《Fantasia: Sign in at the beginning of the game》


 Chapter 1 My son Su Yuan looks like a great emperor!

    You can search for "Fantasy: Opening Sign-in Dacheng Holy Body" in Baidu to find the latest chapter!

    Tianyuan Continent, Eastern Region, Tianwu Dynasty, in the imperial palace.

    "Your Majesty, please think twice!"

    "Prince Su Yuan has no cultivation qualifications at all, how can He De take on this important task?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty! You and the empress are still young, why don't you have another one"

    The His Majesty that Baiguan said was a middle-aged man in a purple robe with dragons embroidered on it, and now he was sitting on the throne in the hall.

    He has a calm face, with a majestic look between his brows.

    The aura on his body is like an abyss like an ocean, breathtaking.

    A group of generals and ministers stood on both sides of the hall, and the atmosphere in the hall was a bit weird at the moment.

    ?Because everyone present knew the purpose of gathering in the temple today.

    Just to persuade His Majesty to re-establish the crown prince!

    Now that prince has no shortage of resources.

    However, he has not been able to open up the sea of ??suffering for a long time, and he is destined to have nothing to do with cultivation!  How could such a person become the prince of their Tianwu Dynasty?

    Huapao lowered his eyes at this moment, giving people a feeling of indifference, obviously not listening to what everyone said.

    And on the seat next to the middle-aged man, sitting at this moment is a beautiful woman in a palace dress with a lotus pattern.

    These two people are the emperor and queen of the Tianwu Dynasty—Su Yun and Ye Rong!

    It seems to be a bit annoying to hear.

    Su Yun opened his eyes and said lightly: "Have you said enough?"

    The words fell.

    There was a moment of silence on the field.

    Then Su Yun continued to speak: "Yuan'er has the appearance of a great emperor, what can't he bear the mere throne?"

    "Over the years, my son has dealt with state affairs in an orderly manner, and even created the hybridization method, which has increased the grain yield several times, and the subjects no longer have the risk of freezing and starving."

    "Developed business again, invented hot pot, milk tea, Haidilao and a little bit opened all over the country, making money every day! Since I won the country, the treasury has never been so full!"

    "The method of steam was also created by the emperor, which made the development of the dynasty change with each passing day. It only takes five days to travel from the central imperial city to the northern border by steam car. What happened before?"

    "Hurry up, three months!"

    "Not only that, what did you say when you built the Tianwu Pearl Tower?!"

    "The spectacle misleads the country!"

    "The result? How many people did the tourists support?! There is still a large influx of people into my Tianwu, which makes my Tianwu more prosperous."

    "Aren't these contributions enough?"

    The voice just fell.

    The old man at the head cast his eyes for help on the queen sitting on the seat, and hoped that his daughter would help him persuade her.

    Although he is the head of the country, he is also the prime minister and needs to be responsible for the Tianwu Dynasty.

    Seeing this, the queen nodded slightly, signaling her father to understand the situation.

    Seeing his daughter like this, the old prime minister breathed a sigh of relief.

    Before he could finish, he saw the graceful and luxurious empress standing up tall, looking around, and said five words lightly: "Your Majesty is right."

    The old prime minister couldn't catch his breath suddenly, and coughed violently.

    It seems that my daughter, like His Majesty, is determined to make Su Yuan the crown prince

    But at this moment, a somewhat indifferent voice sounded in the hall.

    "Your Majesty, those are heretics after all. In this world, one's own strength is the most important thing, isn't it?"

    The person who spoke was a middle-aged man in black armor.

    This person is Zhou Xiong, a general of the Tianwu Dynasty.

    Seeing this, the expressions of the others changed immediately.

    They had long guessed that Zhou Xiong would definitely take the opportunity to attack.

    In fact, since Zhou Xiong broke through to the four-pole secret realm three years ago, his ambitions have expanded accordingly.

    He recruited a group of officials who were loyal to him in the court, and wanted to embezzle Tianwu.

    Zhou Xiong looked at Su Yun, and said calmly: "After all, the Tianyuan Continent is respected by martial arts. If there is no strength, how can we lead our dynasty? The prince has been to seven or eight sects over the years, but without exception, he has no cultivation.  talent."

    "I think, Your Majesty, you should also recognize the reality, right?"

    ? Although I address you as you in my mouth, there is no respect in my words.

    Su Yun heard this, and immediately said coldly: "Shit, gods are self-deprecating, those sects are not high enough, and there is no way to detect my son's true aptitude!"

    &nbsp; Zhou Xiong couldn't help chuckling when he heard this: "If your Majesty said so, the Kaiyang Holy Land will open the gate in half a month, so you can ask Prince Su Yuan to try it."

    "The Holy Land of Kaiyang is the lineage of the Emperor of Heaven. Although it has been going downhill these years, it is still one of the top forces in our Eastern Region, and the detection methods are also the top."

    "If Prince Su Yuan can pass, then everyone will naturally have no objections, but if he can't pass If His Majesty insists on going his own way, I, Zhou Xiong, may have to talk about it."

    After hearing this, Su Yun frowned slightly.

    It has to be said that this week, Zhou Xiong and him are both strong in the four-pole secret realm, so he can't be too tough.

    Then he snorted coldly and said: "Hehe, well, after half a month, whether my son is a proud son or not, we will know for ourselves!"

    After finishing speaking, Su Yun and Ye Rong got up and left.

    Seeing the backs of the two leaving, Zhou Xiong suddenly sneered.

    Then he also turned and left

    And at this very moment.

    The hill behind the palace.

    A young man with a slightly pale face was lying on the grass.

    The young man is exactly what everyone calls trash——Su Yuan.

    "well……"

    Looking at the blue sky, Su Yuan sighed faintly, his face full of helplessness.

    I am probably the worst one among the many traversers.

    That's right.

    Su Yuan is not from this world, but traveled from a blue planet.

    In the previous life, Su Yuan was just a hard-working social animal.

    When he came to this fantasy world, he was very excited at first, thinking that he, like other traversers, could quickly climb to the top and be proud of all beings.

    However, the heavy reality gave him a head-on blow when he was eight years old.

    Because he, Su Yuan, doesn't have the conditions for cultivation at all, and he can't feel the spiritual energy at all!  Let alone practice!

    ?After three years of fruitless attempts, Su Yuan had to give up and turned around to devote himself to the great cause of transforming Tianwu.

    In fact, over the years, Su Yuan has indeed transformed the Tianwu Dynasty upside down by relying on a lot of knowledge from his previous life, and there are faint shadows of his previous life.

    But Su Yuan also knew that no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn't get on the stage

    After all, this is a fantasy world where martial arts are respected.

    "My God, don't bring such a fool!"

    Su Yuan looked at the sky, gritted his teeth and cursed.

    Not only did he send himself to such a dangerous world, but he was also not worthy of the golden finger that is necessary for crossing!

    Do you really want to play yourself to death?

    It would be fine if I went to the ancient dynasty, I would definitely be able to make a living with this set of tricks, but this is a fantasy world!

    ?Steam engine or something, someone can smash it with a single palm

    And at this moment.

    Swish, swish, swish.

    There was a movement behind him.

    Su Yuan came back to his senses, and then looked back: "Father, Empress, are you here?"

    Only my parents know that I will relax in this place.

    as expected.

    Su Yun's deep voice came from the woods behind him.

    "Yuan'er, as a father, I guessed that you are here."

    The branches swayed for a while.

    Su Yun and Ye Rong came out.

    Looking at the middle-aged couple who came, Su Yuan felt warm in his heart.

    Since he was born, his parents have loved him in every possible way, and after he was unable to cultivate, the love has not diminished but increased. Such behavior made Su Yuan willing to call them father and mother.

    Then Su Yuan asked with some doubts: "Father, shouldn't you be in the early court at this meeting? Why"

    Su Yun was silent for a moment, and then told all the things that happened just now.

    Su Yuan listened.

    His fists were clenched tightly together.

    It's all my fault for not being able to practice!

    Otherwise, Zhou Xiong would never have a chance to attack!

    Su Yun saw Su Yuan's thoughts, and patted his son on the shoulder heavily: "Yuan'er, you don't need to think so much, you are extremely talented and have the appearance of a great emperor! My father believes in you!"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan was immediately speechless.

    This father has too much confidence in himself

    ? Then he said: "Father, Queen Mother, I want to be alone for a while." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 2 Sign in to Dacheng Eucharist

    ?

    Seeing that Su Yuan was not in high spirits, Su Yun and the two also sighed in their hearts.

    Then he left.

    Although they are parents, there are some things that Yuan'er can't bear

    After Su Yun and the two left.

    Su Yuan looked at the scenery in the distance and couldn't help feeling a little lost.

    Could it be that when I came to this world, I still have to live in a muddle like I did on Earth before?

    All of a sudden, a sense of unwillingness surged from the bottom of Su Yuan's heart.

    And at this moment

    Ding!

    A crisp sound suddenly sounded in Su Yuan's mind.

    Immediately afterwards, a mechanically synthesized voice suddenly sounded from his mind.

    【Green, because of blue, is better than blue; ice, for which water is colder than water.  】

    [Win10 update completed, this update took 16 years, 3 months, 18 days, 9 hours, 23 minutes and 17 seconds.  】

    【Ding!  The god-level sign-in system is loadedbegan to release the sign-in location]

    【Ding!  The sign-in location has been refreshed: in front of Kaiyang Holy Land Mountain Gate!  】

    [Sign-in reward: Dacheng Desolate Ancient Eucharist!  】

    Hearing this series of voices, Su Yuan was startled for a moment, and then his heart beat violently.

    system?

    Grass!

    Dog win10!

    This cheat has finally arrived!

    Then Su Yuan gritted his teeth.

    Pit dad ah!

    This broken system has been updated for more than ten years!  ?

    But in any case, it's better to arrive than not to arrive.

    "As long as I reach the location where the system is released, can I get the corresponding benefits?"

    The benefits given by the system are not only training materials, but also martial arts, fighting skills, etc.!

    With these, Su Yuan can become a martial arts expert at the fastest speed!

    Su Yuan couldn't help being ambitious for a while.

    He knows that from now on, this god-level sign-in system will be the basis for him to live and work in this fantasy world!

    ? Then Su Yuan remembered what his father had just said.

    His eyes narrowed immediately, and a burst of coldness flashed across his pupils.

    "The sense of anticipation is here!"

    After being treated as trash for so many years, I should raise my eyebrows, exhale, and shock the world!

    Kaiyang Holy Land.

    At this moment, there are crowds of people in front of the Holy Land Mountain Gate, and it is very lively.

    After all, today is a big day for Kaiyang Holy Land to recruit disciples.

    In the crowd.

    The existence of Su Yuan attracted the attention of many people.

    After all, the Tianwu Dynasty founded by his father already had some status in the Eastern Region.

    ?In addition to his special situation, he can enjoy such a status without being able to cultivate, so he will naturally be envied by others.

    "It's ridiculous, you haven't been able to open up the Sea of ????Bitterness so far, did you come to Kaiyang Holy Land to try your luck?"

    "Father Tiger, son, Su Yun is so powerful and created the Tianwu Dynasty, yet he has such a useless son"

    "I heard that the son of Zhou Xiong, the general of the Tianwu Dynasty, Zhou Feng is also here!"

    "I heard that Zhou Xiong has made a big fuss about the emperor's heir not being able to practice in recent years, and wants to use this to force the palace and occupy Tianwu?"

    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd, and the tone was a little sour.

    After all, this young man is such a waste, but he has a huge background and enjoys so many resources, who can not be jealous?

    Everyone can't wait to see Su Yuan make a fool of himself now.

    And Zhou Feng, who was known by everyone, also noticed Su Yuan's existence.

    After he gave Su Yuan a disdainful look, he looked away.

    It's just a dying waste, it's not worth his second look at all.

    What he has to do today is to shine brightly and create momentum for his father!

    The other side.

    Su Yuan ignored the discussions of the people around him.

    At this moment, his heart was agitated.

    After traveling for so long, I can finally get rid of the name of trash today. Is there any reason not to be excited?

    Su Yuan took a deep breath, and then directly called out the system in his mind.

    【Ding!  Arrived at the first sign-in location: in front of Kaiyang Holy Land Mountain!  Reward: Dacheng Desolate Ancient Eucharist!  】

    [Do you want to sign in?]  】

    Hearing the mechanical voice in his head, Su Yuan responded directly in his heart: "??!  "

    The voice fell.

    The cold and mechanical voice sounded again.

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, and start to distribute rewards]

    Su Yuan's chest became hot.

    The originally weak heart became strong and powerful at this moment!

    Just like a war drum, it was beating thump-thump-thump.

    Immediately afterwards, a warm current appeared out of thin air from the heart.

    In just one second, it has already swam all over his body!

    Crackling.

    A sound like firecrackers resounded from Su Yuan's body.

    If Su Yuan can look inside himself at this moment, he can find it.

    At this moment, the bones in his body gradually became miraculous, and runes emerged from them, dyeing his bones silvery white, obviously harder than before!

    Not only that.

    The blood in the body also changed, becoming as viscous as mercury!

    The meridian has become extremely tough, and exudes a faint golden brilliance.

    Just like a horned dragon, there seems to be a melodious dragon chant sounding from the twists and turns.

    In the end, this force gathered in Su Yuan's dantian.

    The originally narrow and dark sea of ??bitterness in the dantian was trapped by ten chains that seemed to be imaginary and real, and it was as dead as dead. However, after this force rushed in, it shattered the ten chains like a shattered one, and shattered the sea of ??bitterness that was as hard as iron.  open!

    The sea of ??bitterness shone like gold!

    One step away from the sea of ??suffering!  He has already stepped on the threshold of practice!

    【Ding!  Curse suppression detected, broken!  】

    【Ding!  The perfect version of Dacheng Eucharist has been successfully loaded!  】

    【Ding!  The sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the Mother Qi Cauldron of All Things!  Bonus exercise: Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength!  】

    Feel the majestic power in the body.

    Su Yuan couldn't help but clenched his fists, and his face couldn't help being a little excited.

    The power in his body is so terrifying that it is inhuman!

    The qi and blood are like mercury and the marrow is like frost, but the body of a monk in the Shenqiao Realm is nothing more than that!

    One punch out, I am afraid it can crack the rocks.

    Everyone in the world knows that among the three thousand physiques, the Ancient Saint Physique is undoubtedly one of the top physiques in the world!

    Dacheng holy body, no need to prove the way, you can fight against the emperor!

    Although the way of heaven has changed for thousands of years, the sea of ??bitterness of the sacred body seems to be cursed. Under the ten chains, the sea of ??bitterness is as hard as iron, difficult to open up, and the practice consumes a lot of resources, gradually becoming the name of "waste body".

    Unexpectedly, the system was so powerful that it directly broke the curse of the Eucharist and rewarded a perfect Dacheng Eucharist!

    Starting today, the world is so big, I can do it all!

    Of course, Kaiyang Holy Land still has to be entered, after all, the next check-in location is still inside.

    Phew!

    A piercing sound suddenly sounded not far away.

    An old man in a black robe came from the depths of the Holy Land.

    In the blink of an eye, he came to the entrance of the mountain gate.

    Everyone looked at the old man in awe, and at the same time felt a little excited.

    Come from the Holy Land!

    Is it finally time to start testing?

    After the old man arrived, he said bluntly: "This old man is the elder who guides you this time. If you want to enter my Kaiyang Holy Land, you need to pass a test!"

    As he spoke, the old man flicked his fingers.

    A crack suddenly appeared in the space next to it.

    A giant tripod flew out of the crack and landed in the center of the square.

    Clang!

    The sound of the tripod resounded through the sky, attracting the attention of everyone present.

    The whole body of the ancient tripod is light yellow, and it is a full three feet high.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 3 Detection

    ?

    Strands of yellow air flow hang down from it.

    It looks very simple and generous, giving people an extremely heavy feeling.

    Then someone seemed to think of something, and suddenly gasped.

    Somewhat shocked, he said: "The Holy Land of Kaiyang is the Taoism left by the Heavenly Emperor who used the ancient holy body to prove the Tao. It is rumored that there is a piece of extreme emperor soldiers who suppressed the current world. Could it be the one in front of me?"

    "The Mother Qi Cauldron of All Things!"

    "A great sage once used this tripod to repel the quasi-emperor!"

    And at this moment.

    The old man spoke again.

    "Those who can reach the hundred steps of the tripod body can enter the Holy Land and become disciples of handymen."

    "Those who have reached seventy steps can be regarded as outer disciples."

    "Those who reach fifty steps can be regarded as inner disciples."

    "Those who have reached twenty steps can be regarded as core disciples."

    "Those who touch the top can be true disciples!"

    "Those who call the cauldron, be the son of Yang Yang for me!"

    After finishing speaking, the old man waved his sleeve robe, and the voice rolled out, falling into the ears of everyone present.

    "Whether you can enter my holy land or not depends entirely on your ability! Everyone—let's start!"

    The voice fell.

    Some teenagers who couldn't bear it for a long time just moved their feet and rushed towards Gu Ding.

    "Come on!"

    Many people shouted excitedly.

    Looking at the huge ancient tripod, his eyes were extremely hot.

    Only.

    Not waiting for them to rush out a few steps.

    Boom!

    An incomparably majestic pressure suddenly descended on everyone.

    Instantly force most people to stop!

    What's more, those who were unbearable were directly crushed by this pressure and knelt down on their knees, extremely embarrassed.

    "What a huge pressure!"

    "It seems that this test is not as simple as we thought!"

    Seeing this scene, some teenagers who hadn't set off yet saw their faces change suddenly.

    Seeing this, the elder in charge of escorting couldn't help shaking his head in disappointment.

    With so many people just now, the entire army was wiped out, and no one could enter the hundred-step range of the tripod body.

    "Oh, it's really not as good as one session! The last time there were people who could reach 20 steps, this time it's probably enough!"

    And at this moment

    brush!

    A handsome young man jumped out of the crowd.

    "This is Zhou Feng, the son of Zhou Xiong, the general of the Tianwu Dynasty!"

    Just as everyone exclaimed.

    Zhou Feng moved forward quickly, his legs and feet were extremely agile, and he reached 20 steps away from the ancient cauldron in no time!

    And the whole process took less than a minute.

    When everyone saw this scene, the audience suddenly fell into dead silence, and they couldn't help feeling awe in their hearts.

    Twenty steps!

    This position means that Zhou Feng can directly become a core disciple after entering the Holy Land!

    Hiss!

    Everyone exploded in an instant!

    "Oh my God! Zhou Feng has reached the twentieth step!"

    "Getting started is the core disciple!"

    "The starting point of others is already the end point that we can hardly reach!"

    Everyone looked at Zhou Feng not far away with awe.

    Zhou Feng's face was also full of arrogance at this moment.

    There is an indescribable excitement in my heart.

    From now on, he will be the core disciple of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    And his father, I am afraid that he can also take this opportunity to get the support of those neutral forces in those dynasties, and swallow the Tianwu Dynasty in one fell swoop!

    Then Zhou Feng seemed to think of something.

    Looking in the direction of Su Yuan, he said with a sneer: "Su Yuan, do you still have the face to stay here?"

    "If I were you, I would obediently hide at home, so as not to embarrass your father by coming out!"

    "A piece of hard-to-find trash who fantasizes that he can get close to the Emperor's Artifact? You can only tarnish the Holy Land of Kaiyang by staying here. If you don't leave, don't blame me for being rude!"

    Hearing the mocking voice, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Zhou Feng is no stranger to him this week.

    Before that, he had been following behind him, like a follower, one brother Yuan at a time.

    Just like a puppy leg.

    However, over the years, as his father's ambitions have gradually expanded, this guy has also drifted away, but he has given himself a good face.??.

    The name of him has also changed from Brother Yuan to trash

    Thinking of this, the corner of Su Yuan's mouth raised a dangerous arc.

    He looked at Zhou Feng with a half-smile: "Zhou Feng, you have only reached twenty steps, what is there to be proud of?"

    Zhou Feng's face sank in vain when he heard this, he stared at Su Yuan, and smiled angrily: "Hehe, it's just a good one! Then I want to know how many steps you can reach with a piece of trash!"

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy, and said indifferently: "Then you have to open your eyes to see clearly!"

    After speaking, the boy moved.

    And as the boy left, the expressions on the faces of the audience who were still full of sarcasm and disdain froze instantly.

    The eyes are full of incredible!

    Because, the boy's speed is even faster and more swift than Zhou Feng's!

    The momentum is like a dragon!

    It seems that the mysterious and yellow aura hanging down from the cauldron of the mother of all things has no effect on this young man in the slightest!

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Hundred steps.

    Eighty steps.

    Forty steps

    Twenty steps!

    In less than half a minute, Su Yuan had already reached the twenty steps of the ancient cauldron!  Came in front of Zhou Feng!

    Seeing this situation, Zhou Feng's pupils suddenly shrank, his face full of disbelief!

    This, how is this possible!

    How could this trash come here so easily, equal to him?

    This is absolutely not true!

    Yes, it must be this trash's father who gave him some treasure and cheated!

    Zhou Feng clenched his fists, stared at Su Yuan firmly, gritted his teeth and growled: "You trash, you"

    Before he could finish his sentence.

    Su Yuan's qi and blood exploded, his strength pierced through his marrow, he punched and struck horizontally!

    The Dachenghuang ancient holy body given by the system, even if it has not been cultivated, is as powerful as a monk of Shenqiao!

    In addition to being so sudden, Zhou Feng didn't react at all.

    that's all.

    Bang!

    Under the gaze of countless horrified eyes, Su Yuan's powerful and heavy punch directly landed on Zhou Feng's chest.

    Zhou Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, mixed with the sound of broken bones, his body was like a cannonball, and he shot out at a faster speed than when he came!

    Zhou Feng is gone!

    Seeing this scene, the whole square became dead silent in an instant.

    Su Yuan withdrew his fist indifferently.

    "After today, there will be no Zhou family in the Tianwu Dynasty."

    After finishing speaking, Su Yuan continued to walk!

    And just as Su Yuan continued to walk.

    The whole square is still as silent as death!

    The disdain and ridicule on everyone's faces have long since disappeared, replaced by unbelievable!

    Everyone's eyes widened, staring intently at the young figure not far away.

    "Here, what's the situation?"

    "That trash Su Yuan, unexpectedly reached the twentieth step so easily, can he even continue?"

    "Above the core is the true biography and the holy son!"

    "Not only that, but Zhou Feng who was in the Fate Spring Realm was blown away with one punch?"

    Isn't this guy a waste?

    Talent is so against the sky!

    At this moment, these people were somewhat terrified.

    After all, they just mocked Su Yuan just now!

    If someone becomes a True Inheritance or Holy Son, then one sentence can determine their life and death!

    Thinking of this, many people were so frightened that they didn't dare to take the test, so they left quietly.

    Even Elder Lianyin's face became extremely astonished.

    No longer the indifference before.

    "Could it be possible that I can recruit a good seed in Kaiyang Holy Land this year?"

    Think of it here.

    The responding elder was suddenly a little excited.

    ?Since the decline, there has been a shortage of strong people in the Holy Land. Since the accreditation of the ancestors, their apparent strength has dropped significantly, and the level of the disciples who came to worship the mountain has also deteriorated year after year.

    For decades, there has been no true biography!

    Not to mention the Holy Son!

    Now there is finally a decent seedling!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 4 Visions

    ?

    And at this very moment.

    Su Yuan has come to the cauldron of the mother of all things.

    The mechanical voice from before rang out from his mind again.

    [Have arrived at the destination, do you want to sign in?  】

    After hearing this, Su Yuan responded decisively: "Yes!"

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, and start to distribute rewards]

    In an instant, an incomparably mysterious formula appeared in Su Yuan's mind.

    "Using Qi to attract the spirit, using the spirit to form an image, raising hands and feet, the power of a giant elephant.

    A human body is composed of 840 million particles. When its potential is stimulated, every tiny particle is the power of a giant elephant.

    All awakened, comparable to gods, overturning rivers and seas, roaring down stars, picking up the moon and swallowing the sun, all in one thought.  "

    Su Yuan knew that this was the god-level exercise - Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength!

    At this moment, his heart was burning hot.

    Holy Body plus god-level skills, how strong is my combat power after training?

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Tianwu Zhou's mansion!  Reward: All word secrets!  】

    [Note: Jie Zi Mi can temporarily increase the host's attributes by ten times!  】

    Afterwards, Su Yuan didn't think about it any more.

    The position of the Holy Son is right in front of you!

    After taking a deep breath.

    ?Su Yuan clenched his fists, exerted all his strength, and swung the cauldron in front of him.

    Clang!

    A deep sound of the tripod resounded between heaven and earth!

    The sound of the tripod is melodious.

    Like a drum in the evening and a bell in the morning, it rings in the hearts of all the people down the mountain.

    Everyone's bodies couldn't help shaking violently.

    It's ringing!

    That is to say——this boy is the Son of God as soon as he enters the Holy Land!

    Noble status, comparable to the elders of the Holy Land!

    What does it mean to reach the sky in one step?

    This is!

    And just when everyone was in awe of Su Yuan

    Su Yuan was a little shocked at the moment.

    ?Because after he rang the ancient tripod, the god-elephant prison-suppressing power he had just obtained started to work automatically.

    Countless majestic and pure energy poured into the dantian of his lower abdomen, condensing into a giant fuzzy elephant.

    Su Yuan could clearly feel that the moment this fuzzy giant elephant appeared, the power on his body soared a lot in an instant!

    Su Yuan then reacted instantly.

    "It's the idol particle!"

    Originally, Su Yuan wanted to practice this technique after getting started, to condense the god-like particles.

    But I didn't expect it.

    Even when the ancient tripod was knocked, the god elephant particles began to condense!

    "Looks like I need to knock a few more times"

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan stirred up the mother energy of all things again.

    Boom, boom, boom—

    In an instant, he had struck the ancient tripod eight times!

    At this moment, everything in the world is silent, only the melodious bells are left.

    One sound overwhelmed the other, and the mighty spread spread throughout the Kaiyang Holy Land!

    At this moment Su Yuan fell into a state of ecstasy.

    The blood in his body was boiling, and his body seemed to resonate with the ancient tripod in front of him.

    The body of the tripod vibrated, and the runes on it kept flickering.

    Immediately afterwards, Su Yuan's ninth shot fell.

    Clang!

    The ninth ring!

    The sound of the tripod, like the sound of the avenue and the sky, is incomparably mysterious.

    There is a connection with the previous eight rings.

    Just like a movement outside the sky, it played between heaven and earth!

    It seems that the only thing left in the world is the soul-stirring sound of the tripod, washing the hearts of everyone.

    And the supporting elders at the side heard the nine melodious sounds of the tripod.

    The mouth gradually opened wide, and in the end it could even stuff an apple!

    He didn't expect it either.

    This young man can soar so many times!

    Others don't know, doesn't he know?  The more times the sound of the tripod is sounded, the stronger the martial arts talent of the disciple will be!

    And in the tens of thousands of years of history of their holy land, there are only a few hundred people who can beat nine times!

    You know, this is the accumulation of nearly ten thousand years!

    But don't wait for him to continue thinking

    Clang!

    Another sound of tripodup!

    The tenth ring!

    The divine sound is like a bell, distant and vast.

    It seems that a god is whispering!  There is a Buddha chanting!

    In a trance.

    Everyone seemed to be in a galaxy.

    Then they saw green lotuses growing out of the void, and the lotus leaves were stained with dewdrops, vibrant and dazzling.

    The breeze blows, the blue sea ripples, and the blossoming green lotus blooms.

    The rich vitality makes people wonder whether it has come to the initial era of the creation of the world, and there is an atmosphere of chaos!

    Everyone couldn't help but widen their eyes, their faces full of horror.

    Vision!

    Green lotus from chaos!

    This young man who was about the same age as them actually caused such a vision!

    The supporting elder also stared blankly at all this.

    Obviously, he was also shocked.

    Of course, this vision is one aspect, and the other aspect is

    Ten tripods!

    This boy actually made a lot of noise!

    Tracing back the ten-thousand-year history of his Kaiyang Holy Land, it seems that only four thousand years ago did someone beat it ten times!

    And that one later became the quasi-emperor!

    Responding to the sudden shock of the elder's body, he reacted instantly.

    His eyes became extremely red, and he shouted regardless of his image: "Quick! Quickly activate the guardian formation!"

    Zhundi!

    This is the future quasi-emperor!  !

    This kind of Tianjiao must be guarded carefully, and must not be plotted against by others!

    In fact.

    The emergence of this vision also shocked the powerhouses in the entire Kaiyang Holy Land!

    It's like a spark fell into a keg of dynamite!

    A series of ancient and tyrannical divine thoughts swept out.

    "Huh? What's that sound?"

    "It seems to be the sound made by the mother qi cauldron being stirred!"

    "Is that the tenth ring just now?"

    "Haha! My good disciple, here I come as a teacher!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom boom boom!

    Countless figures with powerful aura soared into the sky from the depths of the Holy Land.

    Strands of tyrannical power, like a fountain, spewed out from the depths of the Holy Land. From a distance, they looked like giant pillars standing between the sky and the earth!

    The scene is extremely grand and spectacular!

    Soon, the square was filled with figures.

    These people all looked at Su Yuan with burning eyes, as if they were looking at a peerless treasure!

    Looking at the sky filled with figures, everyone's jaw dropped in shock.

    There are so many sacred mountains, and there are strong people living in each mountain. However, in the past, these strong people were practicing in seclusion and did not pay much attention to what happened outside.

    Not to mention showing up in front of the disciples.

    And at this moment.

    These strong men who had recuperated for an unknown number of years were all blown out by Su Yuan's ten blows!

    Many people recognized the identities of those people in the air.

    "This is the Great Elder of the Holy Land—Ouyang Ming!"

    "This is the Lord of Clumsy Peak——Shen Taiyuan!"

    ""

    All of a sudden.

    Unprecedented shock filled everyone's minds.

    They didn't expect that Su Yuan would attract the attention of so many big figures in Kaiyang Holy Land!  They actually showed up one after another, wanting to accept them as disciples!

    Many Kaiyang Sacred Land powerhouses were staring at Su Yuan with burning eyes, and they were all vying for Su Yuan with their throats raised and blushing faces.

    Some people blew their noses and stared: "Don't snatch it from me! This old man has taken a fancy to him! I want to accept him as a disciple!"

    When the others heard this, they immediately sneered and said, "Hmph! Old ghost Zhao, you still want to rob my disciple just because of you? Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!"

    "Stop talking nonsense, see the real chapter in your hand!"

    "Come on, don't think I'm afraid of you!"

    "Stop arguing, it's not good if you hurt your peace, let me take this responsibility and be his master!"

    "Hehe, old ghost Tu, how can you teach this future quasi-emperor? Let the old man teach"

    The field is full of gunpowder.

    Everyone is fighting against each other, and no one is willing to give up.

    Su Yuan at this moment, in the eyes of these strong men, is Xiangwowo!

    A Tianjiao who can make the mother of all things resound ten times, a future quasi-emperor, how could they not fight for it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)(Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 5 Twelve Rings, Shocking the Eastern Territory!

    ?

    And looking at the big shots who seemed to be about to fight because of the apprenticeship.

    All the people in the square had bitter expressions on their faces.

    Even if they knelt in front of these big shots and begged others to accept them as handyman disciples, they still didn't want to, and they might not even look straight at them.

    But now, these people are scrambling to accept Su Yuan as a disciple.

    It's true that people are better than people, better than dead people!

    At this moment, Su Yuan had no idea that he had induced an astonishing vision, which had attracted the attention of the high-level officials of the Holy Land.

    Now he is still trying to keep shaking!

    Because there are so many benefits, at this moment he has awakened eight giant elephant particles.

    The strength in the body has skyrocketed by an unknown amount!

    "I can continue!"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    Although the pressure at this moment is several times higher than before, it is still within an acceptable range for him.

    "In this casethen continue!"

    In one go, awaken the ninth giant elephant particle!

    Without thinking about it, Su Yuan continued to punch the ancient tripod in front of him.

    At this moment, the outside world is still noisy.

    Many senior officials of the Holy Land refused to back down, and everyone wanted to take Su Yuan under their wing.

    And at this moment

    Hurrah!

    Suddenly, thick clouds of aura gathered between the sky and the earth.

    Afterwards, with boundless coercion, they swept towards the square overwhelmingly.

    The next moment, a figure walked out of the clouds.

    This person is wearing a blue robe, with red lips and white teeth, only a little gray on the temples, showing the traces of time.

    The eyes reveal an unspeakable vicissitudes, which have gone through the years.

    ? Seeing this person, the Elder and the others restrained their breath, cupped their hands, and said, "Holy Master!"

    good.

    This middle-aged man in Tsing Yi is none other than the contemporary Holy Lord of Kaiyang Holy Land——Nan Gongya!

    Nangong Ya waved his hand to signal the crowd to disperse, staring at Su Yuan with deep eyes.

    "Just watch quietly, he's not over yet!"

    Many strong men couldn't help being startled when they heard the words.

    Immediately, his pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn't help but blurted out: "No way?"

    It's the tenth ring and it's not over yet?

    You know, in the history of their Kaiyang Holy Land, except for the Emperor himself, the most talented one only aroused ten rings!

    Clang!

    The eleventh sound of the tripod sounded so suddenly.

    At the same time, an extremely huge bronze portal emerged from the void.

    Immediately afterwards, the portal was gently opened.

    Through the portal, everyone vaguely saw an incomparably spectacular world.

    And in this starry sky, there are many extremely huge stars.

    These stars are shining brightly.

    Some waterfalls hang above the stars like galaxies.

    After a long journey, I don't know where is the way back.

    "Is this a fairyland?"

    Someone looked at this incomparably spectacular picture and couldn't help muttering to himself.

    As the Holy Master, Nangong Ya couldn't help being shocked.

    This young man knocked the eleventh ring, but he was able to trigger such a spectacular vision?

    But before everyone opens their mouths to discuss

    Clang!

    Another sound!

    Following the sound of this tripod.

    Suddenly a thick fog filled the fairyland, and amidst the boiling mist, an extremely huge golden throne descended.

    Everyone's bodies shook, and their eyes gradually widened.

    If the eye sockets were bigger, the eyeballs would almost fall out!

    Not only because Su Yuan rang the bell for the twelfth time.

    It is because they saw that on this huge throne, there is actually a phantom of a thousand feet!

    This phantom is incomparably majestic, wearing a golden robe with mysterious runes embroidered in it, wearing a heavenly crown with twelve crowns hanging down.

    There is a chaotic airflow around it, and a mysterious power flows on its face, making it impossible to see its face clearly.

    But even so, everyone can still feel a strong majesty from this figure.

    The terrifying majesty is not so domineering, let alone flow out deliberately.

    Just sitting there, with that peerless divine posture, people can't help but want to pay homage, rootCan't produce the courage to fight against it.

    The Immortal King is coming to the Nine Heavens!

    At this moment, all the disciples in the audience were completely shocked!

    Can't even speak!

    Seeing this scene, many experts in Kaiyang Holy Land seemed to have thought of something, and their bodies couldn't help shaking violently.

    Afterwards, they began to discuss in shock.

    "The Immortal King is coming to the Nine Heavens!"

    "This, this kind of vision can only be induced by Dacheng's ancient holy body!"

    "Could it be said that this young man is born with the Great Accomplishment Physique?"

    Think of it here.

    Many holy land powerhouses couldn't help but gasped.

    There was a deep horror in his eyes.

    Although all those present are martial arts experts, their mentality has already been honed extremely firmly.

    But at this moment, the news is really shocking.

    Even they can't make the ancient well without waves!

    ? If you want to cultivate to the Dacheng realm, you need an astronomical number of origin stones!

    Enough to bring down a family!

    But now, this young man's holy body is a natural success!

    This means that the young man can cultivate to the quasi-emperor state without hindrance.

    And more importantly, when the Dacheng Holy Body was in the ninth heaven of Emperor Zhun - it could fight the Emperor!

    "Oops, this movement is too loud"

    Seeing this huge vision, the high-level officials of the Holy Land felt their hearts skip a beat.

    With such a vision, the powers of the entire Eastern Region will be aware of it.

    It will definitely attract high-level officials from other forces!

    And it seems to prove that what they said is true.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, thunder broke out in the sky outside the Holy Land!

    A thunder and lightning pierced the sky, directly splitting a space crack.

    Immediately afterwards, a gigantic giant eye emerged from the torn void.

    This eye is very magical, and there are two brontosaurus wandering in it.

    "The Immortal King is coming to the Nine Heavens a natural Dacheng Holy Body"

    A somewhat hoarse whisper suddenly echoed between the heaven and the earth.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A figure stepped out from the crack in the void.

    At the same time, extremely loud words came out of his mouth, resounding over the entire Kaiyang Holy Land.

    "The Ji family has no way, please invite Tianjiao into my Ji family!"

    The moment the sound sounded, the audience was in an uproar!

    Ji Jiaji has no way!

    This is the head of the ancient family!  One of the most powerful people in the Eastern Territory!

    Now, the patriarch of the ancient family came to invite Su Yuan to join their Ji family!

    It can be seen from this, how much attention is paid to Su Yuan!

    but.

    Haven't waited for everyone to react.

    A loud laugh followed immediately.

    "Ji Wudao, you are too insincere, do you just want this arrogant person to join?"

    The voice fell.

    A burly man in armor stepped out of the void.

    And beside him, there was a beautiful young girl.

    The burly man said loudly: "Tianjiao, Yinger, the jewel in my palm, is the emperor of Tianfeng. If you enter my Zhao family, you will be the son-in-law of my Zhao family! The future Patriarch of the Zhao family!"

    Everyone listened.

    His body shook violently, his eyes widened.

    Was shocked.

    Like the Ji family, the Zhao family is an ancient family with enormous power.

    Unexpectedly, in order to let Su Yuan join, the Patriarch of the Zhao family actually betrothed his own daughter directly!  He even gave the position of Patriarch of the Zhao family!

    This is too much sincerity!

    However, in the past, she always stood high in front of outsiders, like Zhao Yinger who did not eat the fireworks of the world.

    At this moment, his face is blushing, and he looks like he is full of love, letting you pick it

    It seems that as long as Su Yuan is willing, she can immediately have a bridal chamber now!

    After all, Su Yuan possesses the holy body of innate greatness, and he is destined to become one of the most powerful people in the world in the future.

    So after learning that her father was going to marry the young man, Zhao Yinger not only did not object, but even looked forward to it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 6: Women Competing for Husbands

    ?

    Seeing this scene, the hearts of some of Zhao Yinger's admirers were bleeding.

    Originally, they still thought that Zhao Yinger was a serious beauty in the past.

    But now it seems that they are just not good enough.

    That's why people never showed these emotions in front of them.

    Now meeting Su Yuan who can make the ancient tripod ring twelve times, this goddess still falls into the mortal world, making a shy gesture!

    Ji Wudao saw this scene.

    In my heart, I scolded Zhao Shanhe for being shameless.

    This guy actually used his beauty to win over Tianjiao, it's really despicable and shameless!

    But I think so.

    Ji Wudao didn't stop his movements.

    He quickly tore open the void beside him, brought out a beautiful figure, and then said loudly: "Tianjiao, my daughter Mingyue has a Taiyin body, which is much stronger than the Tianfeng Emperor's body!"

    The voice fell.

    The world fell into dead silence instantly.

    The faces of everyone became extremely strange.

    This Patriarch of the Ji Family actually sold his daughter like the Patriarch of the Zhao Family?

    and……

    Lunar body!  ?

    Everyone was shocked.

    This is the best furnace physique!

    Anyone who can become a Taoist companion with him will definitely have a smooth sailing in future cultivation!  The speed of practice will be several times faster!

    No wonder the Ji family deliberately concealed it in the past!

    Because if it is exposed, some old monsters may covet it!  Cause unnecessary trouble!

    But now, in order to attract Su Yuan to join, Ji Wudao even exposed this secret.

    This sincerity is even stronger than that of the Patriarch of the Zhao family!

    But it's not waiting for everyone to talk about it.

    A few more people walked out of the void.

    One after another loud voices sounded from these populations.

    "Tianjiao, the Tianxuan body of my saintess from the Lin family ranks twenty-third among the hundred kinds of holy bodies!"

    "My saint is the Holy Physique of Moon Flame. If you become a Taoist companion with her, you can get twice the result with half the effort in practicing fire magic!"

    "My daughter of the Wu family is the body of thunder"

    ""

    Everyone was shocked.

    They didn't expect that this young man not only shocked the upper echelons of Kaiyang Holy Land, but even shocked the powers of the entire Eastern Region!

    At this moment, one after another showed up, bringing the proud daughter of the clan to form a Taoist couple with Su Yuan!

    The purpose is to recruit him!

    And with the appearance of the heads of the various families, a series of beautiful and beautiful shadows also appeared.

    Some are pure and pleasant, some are cold and charming, some are as gentle as water, and some are as charming as silk

    Looking at these peerless beauties, everyone's nosebleeds were about to spurt out.

    So many beauties came here just to compete to be this man's wife?

    Although these charming girls have different temperaments.

    But they have one thing in common.

    That is beauty!

    The beauty is breathtaking!

    Any one of these women is enough to become the focus of attention!

    But at this moment they all showed up.

    Come here to fight for a husband!

    Zhao Yinger glanced at the others, then raised her white jade neck, like a proud swan, and said lightly: "Don't you even understand the principle of first come first? This is my husband, Zhao Yinger!"

    Although the voice is flat, it has a domineering meaning.

    It seems that he has established the fact that he is Su Yuan's Taoist companion.

    However, the other charming girls are not easy-going people.

    How could it be possible to retreat because of her words?

    Ji Mingyue chuckled lightly, shook her head and said, "Only by you? Can you compare with my Taiyin body? If you are smart, retreat now, lest you will be rejected later, it would be embarrassing."

    Her physique was exposed.

    Paying such a high price, it can be said that Su Yuan is bound to win!

    Liu Mei, the charming daughter of the Lin family, frowned, and said unhappily: "I think you all have to retreat, he is my husband-in-law!"

    The charming daughter of the Wu family snorted immediately: "Zhao Yinger, this is just your own wishful thinking, he didn't say he wanted to marry you!"

    The hot-tempered girl snorted coldly: "It's pointless to talk too much, why don't you come and fight, whoever loses will quit!"

    "Fight and fight, I'm not afraid of you!"

    ???Let’s do it directly!  "

    You must know that the charming girls of these families are not just as simple as being good-looking.

    His own strength is also terrifying.

    Someone will provoke this, and the spiritual power of the girls from all families fluctuates, as if they are about to strike at any time.

    All of a sudden, the smell of gunpowder on the field gradually became stronger.

    Everyone saw this scene.

    Immediately dumbfounded!

    Is this the girl they know from various families?

    In the past, she was like a fairy, with a fairy air.

    It seems that there is nothing in the world that can tempt them.

    But now, the image in their hearts has been completely overturned!

    In order to fight to be Su Yuan's wife, one by one did not hesitate to fight!

    For a moment, everyone looked at Su Yuan with envy.

    "Why, why isn't this person me!?"

    And just when many beautiful girls were arguing.

    An old and hoarse voice resounded between heaven and earth.

    "Hehe, you are so blatantly vying for Tianjiao, you don't care too much about my Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    When Nangong Ya and the others heard this voice, their bodies trembled.

    "Hua Zu!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Unexpectedly, this old ancestor also showed up!

    Huh!

    A gust of wind passed by.

    An extremely old figure appeared out of thin air between the heaven and the earth.

    The old woman was very old, with a thin body and a somewhat rickety back.

    It was as if a gust of wind could blow this person away.

    However, the faces of Ji Wudao and the others became respectful.

    Because this is a strong man who has become famous thousands of years ago!

    In front of this person, they can only be regarded as juniors!

    Everyone in the square also noticed it, under the thin body of the old woman.

    An indescribable terrifying power is hidden.

    Like a volcano, if it erupts, it will definitely be earth-shattering!

    And beside the old woman, stood a tall woman.

    Instantly attracted everyone's attention.

    The woman is very beautiful, with exquisite and beautiful features, icy muscles and bones, and the appearance of a closed moon and shameful flowers.

    The breath is ethereal and calm.

    Didn't change color because of everyone's attention.

    The fluttering white clothes, like a snow lotus, give people a sense of coolness.

    "This is……"

    Everyone looked at this strange woman in white, and their hearts trembled.

    Because this woman gave them a very wonderful feeling, as if she had merged with this world, just standing in the void, there was an indescribable Dao rhyme flowing out!

    "Could it be that kind of physique?"

    And at this moment.

    The woman spoke.

    She looked at the many charming girls in front of her, and said softly: "Everyone, go back, he came to my Kaiyang Holy Land for testing, and he is my Kaiyang person."

    After hearing this, the charming daughter of the Lin family frowned.

    Leng snorted: "Huh, let's just leave? Who do you think you are? Do you think your physique can overwhelm us?"

    The woman sighed slightly after hearing this.

    Afterwards, he stuck out a jade finger and pointed towards the charming girl of the Lin family.

    Boom!

    When a woman is a little vain.

    In an instant, monstrous energy swept out from his jade fingers.

    The world also changed accordingly.

    Everyone felt that it was difficult to breathe, and they couldn't even move their fingers!

    All of a sudden, everyone couldn't help being a little shocked, what kind of strength is this woman?

    What kind of physique is it?

    It's just a slender finger, but it actually presses the space for miles around like a piece of iron!

    And just when everyone was shocked.

    The power of the mountain-like slender fingers also fell on the body of the Lin family's charming girl.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    The charming girl of the Lin family backed away again and again, and she took five full steps before she could manage to let go of that force!

    Even so, she was still hurt.

    The corner of the mouth was bleeding, and his complexion became as pale as snow!

    At this time, the woman withdrew her jade finger, looked at the many charming girls in the distance, and said softly: "Let me introduce myself, I, Xiao Qingya, born in heaven!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com)Address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 8

    ?

    If Huazu and the others hadn't wiped out 99% of the palm just now, then he might panic at this moment.

    But now, with these remaining strengths, want to kill him?

    Dreaming!

    Su Yuan took a deep breath, and an astonishing aura erupted from his body.

    Then he raised his delicate palm, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and punched out!

    And at the moment when he punched.

    The nine ancient giant elephant particles wandering in the golden bitter sea also moved!

    Terrifying power rushed out along Su Yuan's meridians.

    A particle is a thousand kilograms.

    The nine-headed ancient giant elephant particle represents the strength of nine thousand catties!

    With the blast of this punch, the void suddenly trembled!  !

    The next moment.

    The fist and the palm print collided brazenly.

    Boom!

    It was like two huge stars colliding, producing an extremely terrifying impact.

    Immediately afterwards, under everyone's gaze, the rest of the power of the palm print was directly wiped out by this punch!

    Su Yuan said he was injured, so he didn't even move his body!

    See this scene.

    Everyone's faces froze instantly, and their eyes couldn't help but widen.

    ? Originally saw Su Yuan throw a punch.

    Everyone was a little disapproving.

    He thought that punch was just Su Yuan's desperate fight.

    But what did they see just now?

    The boy actually blasted away the remaining power with one punch?

    Here, what's going on!

    Although the power of this palm was offset by 99% by Huazu and others, it is not something a small Lunhai realm warrior can handle!

    After all, the one who made this shot was a great saint-level powerhouse!

    Everyone couldn't help discussing.

    "I don't have hallucinations, do I?"

    "Is this the power of the innate great holy body?"

    "It's against the sky, what level is he! He actually took it!"

    Huazu and the others were stunned.

    Obviously, they didn't expect Su Yuan to take over this residual power!

    This was completely beyond their expectations!

    Su Yuan was stunned for a moment, he himself did not expect the power of this punch to be so great.

    However, he didn't think much about it, and directly sneered and raised a middle finger towards the void crack not far away.

    "That's it?"

    For this kind of guy who wants to take his life, he will not be polite.

    Huazu and the others also reacted.

    With a gloomy expression, he looked towards the space crack not far away.

    Someone actually attacked the Holy Land Tianjiao right under their noses?

    This is slapping them in the face!

    "Shoot! Get this guy out!"

    "Don't let this rat go!"

    Hua Zu let out a low snort, and then shot again.

    It was too hasty to deal with it just now, so I couldn't stop this person's palm.

    Now that he has reacted, his combat power is fully activated, and the void is shaken for a while!

    As a result, the cracks are getting bigger and bigger.

    Everyone could vaguely see through the huge rift in the void that there was a burly dark golden phantom standing in it, with a strong and powerful body, blood like a dragon, and a violent breath permeated around this person.

    Set it off as powerful as a god and demon.

    When Ji Wudao and the Patriarchs of the Huanggu family saw this figure, their expressions changed slightly.

    "Canghe?"

    "It was him who made the shot?"

    After a short shock, Ji Wudao and the others quickly reacted.

    This canghe is the overlord of the sky!  Dacheng is only one step away!

    ? and the Ancient Eucharist are natural rivals.

    It is rumored that the two parties have unique physiques. If they can obtain the life essence of the other party to quench their bodies and build their foundations, it will be of great benefit to themselves!

    This guy attacked and killed Su Yuan, probably because he wanted to obtain the latter's life essence, to see if he could be promoted to Dacheng!

    Cang He frowned tightly, his face a little ugly.

    Because he didn't expect that the remaining power of his palm would be blown away by that boy's punch!

    "It's a pity If it was a thousand years ago, the boy would definitely be dead."

    Canghe is in my heart?? sighed.

    After all, he has entered his twilight years, and his strength has also declined a lot, not as strong as when he was young.

    I failed to kill the boy just now, I am afraid I have no chance now

    However, Huazu and the others had complexions as gloomy as water.

    Rolling spiritual power swept out, sealing the void.

    "Canghe! You are so brave!"

    "How dare you break into my Kaiyang? Attack and kill my holy land Tianjiao?"

    "You will pay the price today!"

    Canghe sneered when he heard this.

    With a face full of disdain, he said: "Hehe, just because you guys still want to stop me?! Sorry, you can't stop me! Tianlong Transformation!"

    After finishing speaking, he punched Hua Zu and others back a few steps.

    Afterwards, his body shook, and strong energy came out through his body, and his momentum skyrocketed.

    The physical body squirmed and swelled.

    In the flashing golden light, it turned into a giant golden dragon!  !

    Canghe, who transformed into a golden dragon, laughed wildly. With a tear of his claws, he actually tore a huge hole in the void!

    "Hahahaha! Kaiyang Holy Land, are you in decline? I, Canghe, come and leave whenever I want! Can you keep me?"

    After saying this very disdainfully, Cang He looked at Su Yuan, and said coldly: "Boy, today is your lucky day! But I want to see how long they can protect you!"

    Finished.

    Canghe turned into a divine dragon with a flick of its tail, it turned out to be like a divine dragon, about to fly to the nine heavens!

    Although he lost to these people, he is confident that if he wants to leave, these guys will definitely not be able to stop him!

    When Su Yuan heard this, his complexion instantly became extremely ugly.

    Being targeted by such a top expert will cause trouble in the future!

    Huazu and the others gritted their teeth.

    Arrogant!

    This Canghe is too arrogant!

    It's like riding on his Kaiyang Holy Land and shitting!

    If this matter gets out, will he still want the face of Kaiyang Holy Land?

    And at this moment.

    "Canghe, who gave you the guts to run wild in my Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    An old and deep voice suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying power spewed out from the depths of the Holy Land.

    The sun in the sky seemed to be drawn as well, and it actually shot down a terrifying beam of light from a height of ten thousand feet, forming a Taoist companion with the billowing spiritual power.

    And this strong energy turned into a giant hand in the middle of the journey, and with the power of destroying the world, it slapped the golden dragon transformed by Canghe.

    See this scene.

    Canghe, who was originally extremely arrogant, shrank his pupils to the size of a pinhole in an instant, and cried out in shock.

    "The power of the sun? Yan Wuji, you are still alive!? Impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    This is a well-known figure four thousand years ago, and he is Ye Tiandi's closed disciple!

    Possess a solar body!

    Only.

    A person who was supposed to become enlightened a thousand years ago has appeared at this moment?  He even shot him!

    However, Canghe didn't wait for Canghe to think about it.

    That slap had already landed on him.

    "It's already here, so don't leave! Just use your essence and blood to build the foundation for my Holy Land Tianjiao!!"

    "die!"

    The roar sounded, and the mountains and rivers shook!

    Boom!

    The palm fell.

    Countless cracks appeared in the void!

    In front of this slap, Canghe, who turned into a golden dragon, was as ridiculous as a loach.

    The devastating power fell on the golden dragon.

    Boom!

    As if two mountains collided, under the eyes of everyone, the golden dragon swelled several times at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then exploded violently.

    "No!"

    Canghe only had time to scream, and then turned into countless golden flesh and blood.

    but.

    Before the flesh and blood splattered in all directions, the huge palm grabbed them and gathered them together.

    The whole process was indescribably calm, as if an ant had been crushed to death!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 9 Foundation Establishment!

    ?

    Seeing this scene, there was a dead silence between heaven and earth.

    The expressions of tens of thousands of people became extremely dull.

    The eyes are even wider, if the eye sockets are bigger, the eyeballs will fall to the ground!

    died!

    An extremely strong man from the Eastern Territory exploded in front of them in an instant.

    Was torn apart by this sudden palm!

    This is a character who is just one step away from promoting the heavenly hegemony to the master!

    Now he is dead without any resistance.

    It's so aggrieved to die!

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    An extremely noisy discussion suddenly broke out between heaven and earth.

    "Hiss! I didn't expect Kaiyang Holy Land to have such a strong person!"

    "After all, it is the orthodoxy left by Emperor Ye Tian Even if it is declining compared to before, it should not be underestimated!"

    "Yan Wuji? A disciple of Emperor Ye Tian? Didn't he become enlightened two thousand years ago?"

    "It's unbelievable. Counting the time, Senior Yan must have lived for six thousand years!"

    "The strong man who has never died for six thousand years"

    You must know that even though Canghe has entered old age, his qi and blood have declined, and he is not as strong as when he was young.

    However, his strength is still comparable to that of a great saint.

    Definitely the strongest group of people in the Eastern Territory!

    Otherwise, how could it be possible for one person to resist many high-level officials in Kaiyang just now?

    But now, Yan Wuji slapped it into meat sauce with his palm!

    Shock and awe poured out from everyone's faces.

    Originally, they had a little contempt for Kaiyang Holy Land, thinking that the latter had fallen into disrepair.

    But now it seems that this skinny camel is still bigger than a horse!  The background is still there!

    The first shot was shocking, even the great saint-level powerhouse was instantly killed!

    And Ji Wudao and other desolate ancient family patriarchs couldn't help shaking their bodies!

    His face was full of shock.

    This is Ye Tiandi's disciple.

    And at the beginning, this person had overwhelmed the Eastern Territory, crossing the entire Tianyuan Continent!

    So they are no strangers to this name.

    Huazu and the others were all surprised.

    because.

    They didn't know that Yan Wuji was still alive!

    At the beginning, they saw the celestial phenomenon of the way of transformation above the ancestor's retreat.

    But now it seems that Old Ancestor Yan may have survived with a special technique.

    But why didn't the ancestor contact them?

    But no matter what.

    Nangong Ya and his party were extremely excited.

    With such a strong person, they have a lot more confidence.

    And at this time.

    The old voice sounded again.

    "Xiaohua, after he finishes building the foundation, bring the ancestral land to see me."

    After finishing speaking, the fiery big hand flicked.

    All the life essence of the Heavenly Overlord Body turned into a meteor and submerged into Su Yuan's body.

    Su Yuan's body shook.

    I just felt an extremely powerful life force explode in his body, turning into a torrent, surging wildly in his limbs!

    Every pore overflows with pure breath of life.

    Before he had time to think about it, Su Yuan sat down cross-legged directly, activated the god elephant's suppressing prison power, and continuously condensed the giant elephant particles.

    Tens, hundreds, thousands Tens of thousands!

    The speed of this condensation is thousands of times faster than just now.

    After all, this is the life essence of a great sage!

    And when this ancient giant elephant appeared in the sea of ??bitterness.

    The sea of ??bitterness surged instantly, and even the sound of wind and thunder was produced.

    Dazzling golden light shoots out through the body.

    A projection of a sea of ??bitterness was formed in the outside world!

    Seeing this scene, everyone's attention was immediately attracted by Su Yuan.

    The golden sea of ??bitterness, the sound of wind and thunder.

    The momentum is too great.

    "Is this the ancient Eucharist? The golden sea of ??bitterness! It's so strange!"

    You know, this young man has just opened up the sea of ??bitterness!

    If you continue to practice, how strong will you be in the future?

    It is worthy of being an ancient sacred body with great congenital achievements!

    It really is against the sky!

    "I just don't know that his sea of ??suffering can be brokenHow much is it"

    The sea of ??bitterness is the foundation of all warriors, and it is extremely important.

    Ten-thousand-foot-high buildings rise from the ground, and a solid foundation can make people go further in martial arts!

    The greater the sea of ??bitterness is opened up, the greater the possibility of climbing to the top of martial arts talent in the future!

    Of course, in order to open up a broad sea of ??suffering, although talent is the main factor, whether the warrior is determined or not will also have a certain impact.

    And there is a limit to the sea of ??bitterness.

    It is nine hundred and ninety-nine feet!

    Qianzhang seems to be a taboo.

    No one can break the arrogance of heaven for thousands of years.

    At least in the inheritance ancient books of various places, there are no specific records of the successful Tianjiao.

    It is not known whether the ancient emperor has broken it, after all, it has been too long, and there is no information left.

    "I don't know if he can break through a thousand feet"

    Of course, everyone didn't think that Su Yuan would be like them, only opening up those three or four hundred feet.

    What are you kidding, this is a prehistoric sacred body that has been congenitally accomplished, and it has also refined the life essence of the heavenly overlord body.

    They dare not even think about how strong this physique is and how aptitude is against the sky!

    At least start at nine hundred feet!

    And Hua Zu and others have blocked the nearby void.

    The expression is extremely vigilant.

    Although Old Ancestor Yan killed a great sage in a flash just now, who knows if there will be others who will take the risk?

    Be careful that you can sail a ship for thousands of years.

    For such a proud protector, no matter how careful you are, you can't be too careful.

    At the same time they are just like everyone else.

    Curious about what huge sea of ??suffering Su Yuan can open up!

    Outside Kaiyang Holy Land.

    The Patriarch of the Zhao family suddenly asked: "Everyone, do you think his sea of ??suffering can break through the shackles and break through to a thousand feet?"

    The voice fell.

    The brows of the several Patriarchs present unconsciously frowned.

    The Patriarch of the Wu family thought for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "I don't think so! I read an ancient book. It is rumored that Emperor Yan opened up the Sea of ????Bitterness when he was young, and he only reached nine hundred and ninety-nine and a half feet! The remaining half feet, he also  Failed to develop."

    When everyone heard this, their expressions froze slightly.

    Emperor Yan.

    This is a newly promoted emperor-level powerhouse in the mainland for tens of thousands of years.

    Even this one failed to reach a thousand feet

    The young man seemed a little overwhelmed.

    Ji Wudao said slowly: "I don't think so. This young man possesses the innately accomplished ancient holy body, and he has cultivated to the peak. He can rival the emperor."

    "In addition, he also used the life essence of the heavenly hegemony to build the foundation, and his aptitude may be a little stronger than that of ordinary emperors!"

    The voice fell.

    The Patriarch of the Chen family objected: "Ji Wudao, qualifications cannot be superimposed in such a simple way. If you want to surpass the emperor, it is a qualitative leap! What's more, opening up the sea of ??suffering is not only about qualifications, but also the strength of willpower.  .”

    There are many geniuses in the world, but only a few can become emperors.

    Why is this?

    Because if you want to reach the pinnacle of martial arts, in addition to your own aptitude, you also need great perseverance, great wisdom and great opportunity!

    Indispensable!

    Opening up the sea of ??suffering is not only about qualifications.

    The strength of willpower is also very important!

    Ji Wudao frowned slightly, but didn't argue any more.

    After all, the answer to whether the sea of ??suffering of a young man can be opened up to thousands of feet will be known soon.

    And it's in the discussion.

    The phantom of the Sea of ????Bitterness in the sky began to expand at an extremely rapid speed (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 10 Witness History!

    ?

    Su Yuan didn't know the thoughts of the people outside.

    Now he is frantically condensing the ancient giant elephant.

    As soon as these ancient giant elephants appeared, they rushed towards the edge of the bitter sea, opening up the size of the bitter sea for him.

    ten feet.

    Baizhang.

    Two hundred feet.

    Three hundred feet

    Seven hundred feet!

    After reaching 700 feet, the speed of Su Yuan's sea of ??bitterness has not slowed down much, it is still so fast.

    Seventy-three thousand ancient giant elephant particles are like bulls opening up wasteland, opening up the territory for him!

    This level is unattainable for ordinary warriors.

    But to Su Yuan, this is nothing at all.

    His goal is to break the shackles!

    "Is the limit nine hundred and ninety-nine feet? I, Su Yuan, will break through this limit today!"

    Although Su Yuan couldn't practice in the past sixteen years, he still knew about cultivation.

    At this moment, his heart is extremely firm.

    Having just encountered an attack and killing incident, it made him even more vigilant!

    This is a fantasy world, where human life is worthless and there are no laws at all.

    Only the strength is superior and inferior, the weak will prey on the strong!

    Weakness is the original sin!

    So, for himself and for his family, he must become stronger!

    "And the more talent I show against the sky, the more Kaiyang Holy Land will value me! My safety in the early stage will be more guaranteed!"

    Although there is a god-level sign-in system, it will take a certain amount of time to become stronger.

    Su Yuan has been a man for two lifetimes, and he has seen it very clearly.

    Today, no matter whether it is the high-level executives of Kaiyang Holy Land or the Patriarchs of the ancient aristocratic families, the girls of various families favor him, isn't it because of his heaven-defying physique?

    So, he can't hide it, he has to show it well.

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan continued to run the God Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.

    One by one, the ancient giant elephant particles were condensed by him, and the sea of ??bitterness was also expanding crazily.

    And this terrifying expansion speed was maintained until Su Yuan opened up to nine hundred and ninety-nine feet!

    The height that others need to look up to was easily achieved by him.

    The whole process was indescribably easy.

    At this time, Su Yuan felt the invisible barrier standing in front of Qianzhang!

    It's as if there is a solid wall blocking it. No matter how the giant elephants collide, this barrier remains motionless from beginning to end.

    It doesn't look like it will be destroyed in the slightest.

    "Sure enough, the limit is not so easy to break through!"

    A gleam flashed across Su Yuan's eyes.

    However, this is also reasonable. If it is so easy to break through, then it will not be called a taboo field.

    "But Don't even think about stopping me like this!"

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    Then with a thought in his mind, the giant elephant particles in the sea of ??bitterness began to merge!

    good.

    It's fusion!

    The giant elephant particles cannot break through this barrier, so what about the dragon elephant particles?

    There are four forms of Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.

    Giant elephants, dragon elephants, primordial elephants, divine elephants!

    Now that there are enough giant elephant particles in his bitter sea, it's time to fuse them and condense the dragon elephant particles!

    Just like that, Su Yuan condensed the giant elephant particles and fused them together.

    Soon, a phantom dragon elephant with a huge body full of prehistoric aura slowly took shape in the middle of the sea of ??bitterness

    And with the appearance of the dragon-elephant particles, the invisible barrier that had never been shaken at the edge of the sea of ??bitterness began to tremble involuntarily!

    at the same time.

    The outside world has exploded.

    Everyone's faces were full of shock and disbelief.

    In the depths of his eyes, there was still a strong awe.

    "It's terrible! How long has it been, and it's already nine hundred and ninety-nine feet!"

    "The speed is too fast, only a minute or two has passed!"

    "Oh my god, can it be said that he can really break through to a thousand feet?"

    "The speed is too fast!"

    "Break the record in the history of the Eastern Region!"

    "That pervert from the Blood Rain Sect seems to stop at nine hundred and ninety feet, right?"

    The major powers in the Eastern Region have beenHe has raised many young talents.

    But when these Tianjiao opened up the bitter sea, most of them were around 900.

    A small part reached more than 950.

    But whether it is 900 or 950, there is no difference in front of Su Yuan!  It's all scum!

    Be seconded to the point of indignity!

    And looking at the projection of the golden sea of ??bitterness as huge as the ocean.

    The eyes of many high-level officials in Kaiyang Holy Land showed ecstasy.

    Although they already valued Su Yuan enough.

    But this scene far exceeded their expectations!

    The speed at which the young man opened up the Sea of ????Bitterness is really too fast!

    It's as easy as eating and drinking.

    In less than two minutes, the limit number of nine hundred and ninety-nine feet has been opened up!

    Huazu took a deep breath, looked at Su Yuan with burning eyes, and murmured: "God bless me!"

    With such an arrogance, given time, he might be able to take advantage of Kaiyang Holy Land to stand on the top of the continent again!

    And at this time.

    Nangong Ya couldn't help asking: "Huazu, do you think he can break through to a thousand feet?"

    Hua Zu pondered for a while, then shook his head and said: "Although he develops very fast, it's hard to say whether he can reach a thousand feet."

    After a pause, Hua Zu said with a serious expression: "The last ten feet is the natural moat, the real test!"

    The difficulty of the last distance is not comparable to the previous ones!

    In history, many existences with aptitude against the heavens have all failed.

    Su Yuan is afraid that it will be difficult to break this time

    But at this moment.

    Nangong Ya seemed to have seen something, and asked with a dull expression: "Huazuyou, are you sure that the last ten feet of distance will be difficult to break through?"

    Seeing this, Hua Zu frowned slightly, and then slowly said: "Nangong, you have just stepped into martial arts, and you should know how difficult the next ten feet are. Do you still need to ask me?"

    "Besides, as the lord of the Holy Land, no matter how surprising you encounter something, you should still face the collapse of Mount Tai without changing your face. How decent is it to be so surprised"

    But don't wait for her to finish speaking.

    Hua seemed to have sensed something, and looked not far away.

    Lost his voice: "This, how is this possible!"

    The words were filled with astonishment and disbelief.

    It seems that I can't believe the picture I see in front of my eyes.

    At this moment, she can't care about whether to be surprised or not.

    The eyes are wide open, and there is no image at all.

    Not only her, but even Ji Wudao, the head of the ancient family, looked like a ghost.

    The expression should be as surprised as it is.

    because.

    Just now, the huge golden sea of ??bitterness in the void broke through again, reaching an appalling nine hundred and ninety-nine and a half feet!  !

    At this moment, there is only half a step away from the forbidden distance of thousands of feet!

    Someone looked at the projection of the golden sea of ??bitterness covering the sky, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and muttered to himself: "This timewe are going to witness history!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 11 Thousands of feet of suffering!

    ?

    And just when everyone was in shock.

    Su Yuan encountered some troubles here.

    Because the life essence of the overlord body has almost been used up.

    But the dragon elephant has not been able to fully condense for a long time.

    Still a little bit worse.

    "It's still half a foot away"

    Su Yuan had a hunch that if the sea of ??bitterness could break through to a thousand feet, it would be of great benefit to his future cultivation!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan opened his eyes suddenly, and then sucked hard!

    Fight!

    "Huh!"

    Like a green dragon absorbing water, Su Yuan swallowed all the aura within a hundred miles!

    Billowing spiritual energy, like wolf smoke, rushed into his body crazily.

    Crackling!

    Su Yuan's whole body was shaking, resounding like firecrackers.

    Everyone present widened their eyes, wanting to witness the birth of this legendary scene.

    Even the patriarchs of the various families and the figures who roamed the Eastern Region all looked a little solemn at this moment, staring at the huge golden sea of ??wheels motionless!

    Because they know.

    Whether the young man can open up the sea of ??suffering to thousands of feet, success or failure depends on it!

    And with the influx of this aura.

    Countless giant elephant particles appeared again, and then they rushed into the phantom of the dragon elephant!

    And when the last giant elephant particle merged.

    In an instant, this huge dragon elephant seemed to come alive.

    Hurrah.

    The dragon scales on his body trembled.

    Immediately after

    Moo!

    The dragon elephant roared to the sky!  It seems to be raging the heavens!

    The sound wave came out, and the entire golden sea of ??bitterness shook violently!

    Immediately afterwards.

    Click!

    A crisp breaking sound sounded.

    The invisible barrier that blocked the sea of ??bitterness from leading to thousands of feet shattered!

    The Sea of ??Bitterness expanded again, reaching a gigantic size of thousands of feet!

    Seeing this scene, everyone was in awe.

    Appeared!

    An unprecedented sea of ??bitterness appeared!

    ? Although everyone has long been psychologically prepared, today may witness history.

    But when it really came to this moment, everyone couldn't help but get excited.

    "Oh my God! This young man has really opened up the sea of ??suffering to a thousand feet!"

    "It's against the sky!"

    "The Holy Land of Kaiyang is about to rise again!"

    The disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land were all boiling.

    The face is full of excitement.

    There is such a genius son, who will be able to straighten his back and feel proud when he goes out to face other sect warriors in the future.

    Su Yuan stood up, and the projection of the bitter sea outside him dissipated.

    "Now I am carrying a sea of ??bitterness, and I am also condensed with dragon elephant particles I am afraid that ordinary warriors from the other side will have difficulty receiving my punch! Maybe the me now can break the wrist with the warriors in the secret realm of the Dao Palace!"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    Now he is full of energy and has an unparalleled momentum.

    After reaching the peak of this realm, Su Yuan has overwhelming self-confidence, even if the ancient emperor is at this stage, he dares to fight!

    Looking at Su Yuan, whose black hair danced wildly and his body glowed with golden light, he looked like an ancient Buddha.

    Ji Wudao and others fell into silence.

    A sea of ??bitterness!

    This boy actually broke through the shackles and reached the forbidden realm of this realm!

    This can definitely be called the foundation of a rock!

    The foundation is too strong!

    There is absolutely no one in the world who can compare with him!

    Maybe.

    Only those great emperors in the ancient times can do it!

    Now they are all completely dead in their minds to recruit Su Yuan.

    Kaiyang Holy Land will never release such a proud man.

    Of course.

    They chose to give up, to a certain extent, because Kaiyang Holy Land still has a strong man from six thousand years ago, which makes them afraid.

    but……

    Ji Wudao looked at the charming daughter of the Ji family beside him, and said in a serious voice: "Daughter, you have to find a way to associate with him. If you can get his Yuanyang, the child you will give birth to must be the proud son of heaven!"

    If you can't recruit Su Yuan, then find a way to get him.?Yuanyang, take some time to cultivate a little Eucharist!

    As for the namesit doesn't matter anymore.

    When the Ji family's charming girl heard this, a blush flashed across her face.

    This is too straightforward, it is not obvious to ask her to hook shame to the death!

    Not only the girls from the Ji family, but also the girls from all the families standing in the air all had red glows on their faces.

    Don't need to think about it, they should hear the same words as the Ji family's charming daughter.

    But after the embarrassment passed, the girls began to think about how to get closer to Su Yuan, how to create an opportunity to go to Wushan together

    Some girls with hot tempers are even considering whether to take medicine or not.

    Of course, they are also willing, because the talent shown by the boy is so against the sky, it really attracts them!

    Seeing the reactions of these people, Xiao Qingya couldn't help grinding her teeth.

    I hummed twice in my heart.

    How could she not know what these guys were thinking?

    "Hmph! With me here, you can never get close to Brother Su Yuan!"

    At this moment, Xiao Qingya has already determined that Su Yuan is hers.

    In the world of martial arts, it is normal to worship the strong.

    Su Yuan's performance just now was too eye-catching, directly conquering this large group of charming girls

    A choke!

    Su Yuan shivered violently.

    Just feel uncomfortable all over.

    It seems that someone has been watching in the dark, and it's not just one person, but a group of people!

    "What's the situation? Is someone trying to plot against me again?"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    A Great Sage just died, so he is ready to move so soon?

    well.

    Even if this person is excellent, he will inevitably be envied by those incompetent people, and there is nothing he can do about it.

    And at this time.

    Huazu came to Su Yuan, and the wrinkles on his old face were crowded together.

    He laughed so hard that he lost his eyes.

    This kind of Tianjiao is actually from his Kaiyang Holy Land, the more she looks at it, the happier she is!

    "Holy Son, please follow me to see Old Ancestor Yan."

    Hua Zu said in a pleasant manner.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan nodded quickly.

    Old Ancestor Yan is his savior.

    soon.

    Su Yuan was taken to the depths of the Holy Land by Hua Zu, and stopped in front of a majestic mountain peak.

    The mountain peak is pitch black, giving people a very depressing feeling.

    There are no plants on the mountain, and it looks a little withered.

    Seeing this, Su Yuan gasped.

    Because this place gave him an extremely dangerous feeling!

    The mountain is filled with terrifying and murderous intent, as if if you walk in rashly, you will be killed instantly.

    Hua Zu explained with a complicated face: "This is the Dao land of the ancestors back then, and these are the Dao rhymes transformed by the ancestors back then"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan suddenly became dazed.

    No wonder he felt so dangerous.

    The place where a quasi-emperor and strong man transforms his way, not to mention him as a small martial artist in Lunhai, even those saints would have to hate him if he came here!

    Afterwards, Huazu bowed respectfully to the black mountain peak, and said, "Old Ancestor, the Holy Son has arrived."

    "come in."

    The vicissitudes of life sounded.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Woohoo!

    There was a strong wind blowing between the heaven and the earth, and then, countless rhymes moved away, as if a passage was torn open by an invisible palm.

    Then Huazu led Su Yuan into the mountain along this passage.

    The inside of the mountain is not as dark as outside, but extremely bright, like daytime.

    Soon, Su Yuan saw the source of the light.

    It is a huge crystal that is more than two meters high.

    No.

    To be precise, it is the old man sitting cross-legged in the crystal!

    Although the old man's face is somewhat vicissitudes, his figure is not stooped.

    Even sitting, the waist is extremely tall and straight, like a sharp spear.

    Although the eyes are closed, it still gives people an indescribable sense of majesty.

    Can be at the same time.

    Su Yuan could also feel a deep sense of obscurity and decay enveloping the old man.

    Even he has a strange feeling.

    It seems that the old man does not exist in this world and will disappear at any time!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Feel.

    It seems that the old man does not exist in this world and will disappear at any time!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 12 The Unpretentious Life of the Son

    ?

    "Old Ancestor!"

    When Huazu saw the old man, he choked up.

    The ancestor is not dead!

    At this moment, Hua Zu is like a child who has been away from home for many years and finally sees his relatives.

    "Hehe, Xiaohua, I haven't seen you for many years, but you still love to cry so much."

    The old man smiled lightly.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan.

    "Thousands of bitter seas, boy, your future achievements are limitless! I read from an ancient book that a thousand feet of bitter seas will have a certain suppressive force on other non-thousand-foot bitter sea warriors. You can try it yourself when the time comes."

    After hearing this, Su Yuan quickly saluted and said respectfully, "Yes, Patriarch!"

    If it wasn't for this person, Cang He might have left.

    Being stared at by such a peerless powerhouse, it would be a lie to say that there is no panic.

    And if he didn't have the life essence of the heavenly overlord body, he might not be able to expand the sea of ??suffering to thousands of feet.

    It can be said that Yan Wuji's shot helped him a lot!

    And at this time.

    Hua Zu wiped away his tears, and couldn't help asking: "Old Ancestor, what's your situation now? Since you didn't have the Dao back then, why didn't you contact us?"

    After hearing this, the old man said, "It's a long story"

    Back then, he had indeed come to the end of his life and started to transform into a Tao.

    But between life and death, he suddenly realized something.

    With the help of his own background, he barely opened up the second life!

    He can't stop the trend of transforming Tao, so he can only call himself the source of God.

    In this way, the speed of the chemical passage is slowed down.

    As for why you didn't contact the people in the Holy Land?

    The old man was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I suspect that nephew Qin's death was strange! It's not just as simple as foreign enemies, maybe there are traitors in our holy land!"

    When Hua Zu heard this, his heart trembled.

    Lost his voice, he said: "Could it be that there was something hidden about the death of Qin Zhan's nephew and the others?"

    Their Kaiyang Holy Land has gradually declined over the years. The main reason is that a group of Tianjiao died in those years.

    This is what led to the lack of success.

    Otherwise, even if Emperor Ye Tian disappeared, relying on the heritage left behind, Kaiyang Holy Land would not have declined like this in the past few hundred years.

    The old man sighed: "I hope it's just that I think too much."

    He has been dormant in the dark for thousands of years, originally intending to find out the traitor.

    But I didn't expect that nothing unusual happened in the Holy Land in the past thousand years.

    The reason why I didn't investigate it openly is because the people who knew the news were all high-level people!

    If there is a traitor, it must be one of them!

    Investigating without any evidence may cause turmoil and make people suspicious of each other.

    This is a situation he does not want to see.

    ?This time he took the initiative to kill Cang He, firstly because the latter was too arrogant, and secondly because his time was running out

    Shenyuan can only slow down the speed of the path of transformation, but it cannot stop the path of transformation.

    Su Yuan also understood.

    Co-authoring the decline of Kaiyang Holy Land, there is such a past event.

    "It seems that Kaiyang Holy Land is not as peaceful as I imagined"

    Su Yuan sighed endlessly.

    but.

    How did the old man tell him these past events?

    Seeing Su Yuan's doubts, Yan Wuji said: "I'm telling you this to prepare you earlier, because you may be plotted against by traitors like Qin Zhan and the others back then."

    The talent shown by the young man is so powerful.

    If there is a traitor, he will never be let go!  Because he represents the hope of Kaiyang Holy Land's resurgence!

    Su Yuan's complexion became a little ugly.

    When he thought of a strong man watching him secretly, he felt a little trembling in his heart.

    He is in the Sea of ??Misfortune!

    "No! You have to improve your strength quickly Otherwise, you really don't know how to die!"

    Su Yuan gritted his teeth and made up his mind.

    The old man chuckled: "Take this with you, and if something happens, crush it, and I will break out in an instant, come to you, and fight the final battle!"

    The voice fell.

    A piece of quaint jade pendant emerged from the void and landed in front of Su Yuan.

    His state is very special.

    Although the Tao is transformed all the time, it has also lived out the second life.Therefore, compared with before, the combat power has not only not declined, but has increased!

    After Huazu heard this, his body trembled, and then he said in a trembling voice: "Old Ancestor, since you have already lived your second life, there must be a way to get you out of this state, there must be."

    After hearing this, the old man smiled wryly, and laughed at himself: "Perhaps only the legendary Hedao Flower can stop me from transforming into the Dao"

    But how precious is that kind of thing?

    In fact, the number of holy medicines on the entire continent may not exceed ten fingers!

    Hearing this name, Huazu couldn't help but despair.

    Hedao flower, the legendary holy medicine!

    It only exists in ancient books.

    But Su Yuan remembered the name in his heart.

    Maybe the system will give it to him where he signs in?

    After all, the system is so against the sky, and he was given a great ancient holy body at the beginning.

    Holy medicine or something, shouldn't be a big deal to the system, right?

    The old man is kind to himself, if he can really help, he won't die without help.

    "Speaking of which, I have to go back to Tianwu"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    It is not a gentleman not to report revenge.

    This guy Zhou Xiong used to embarrass his father every day with his inability to cultivate, and wanted to use this as an excuse to occupy Tianwu and drive his family out.

    I can't let this guy go easily.

    More importantly - his next check-in location will be at Zhou's house!

    Perhaps, God's will in the dark also wants him to put an end to the grievances of the past!

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan directly told Huazu and Hua Zu that he would go back to deal with some matters.

    Hua Zu also calmed down at this moment, nodded immediately and said: "Okay, but you have to bring Ya'er with you."

    She wanted to take this opportunity to cultivate the relationship between the two of them.

    It is best to cook the cooked rice in the middle of the raw rice

    Su Yuan is not stupid, and he also knows what Huazu's idea is.

    But now he doesn't intend to put his mind on his children's personal relationship.

    In the world of martial arts, cultivation must be the first priority.

    Without strength, it is difficult to move an inch!

    What's more, there is a powerful enemy lurking in the dark!

    "It's not too late to talk about love or something, when I become stronger!"

    And after Su Yuan left.

    Huazu asked: "Old Ancestor, are you planning to teach him yourself?"

    "No."

    After hearing this, Hua Zu said with a somewhat stunned expression: "Then who do you plan to find as his teacher, Patriarch?"

    Yan Wuji thought for a while, and said: "Don't look for it anymore, each has its own fate, our path may not be suitable for him, like him, a heaven-defying talent, we just need to do our best to meet his needs, how to go  , it’s up to him.”

    Hua Zu seemed to have realized something, and nodded half-understood

    ? On the other side, Su Yuan set off with Xiao Qingya.

    They were on a floating spirit ship.

    The hull of the ship is as big as a football field, with radiance and bright runes, giving people an extremely luxurious feeling.

    In fact, the entire spirit ship was made of heavenly spirit wood, which cost a lot of money.

    Even if it is the Tianwu Dynasty's annual tax revenue, it may be difficult to create one-third of it.

    And on this trip, apart from Su Yuan and Xiao Qingya, there were more than a dozen elder-level powerhouses, and more than a hundred maids sent by Su Yuan.

    Not only that, Su Yuan's clothes also changed greatly.

    Now he is wearing a unicorn robe, dust-proof boots, and a purple cloud belt around his waist.

    Combined with Su Yuan's handsome face, he descended to earth like an immortal.

    In the words of Hua Zu.

    Su Yuan, as the Holy Son, walks outside to represent his face in Kaiyang Holy Land, so it is naturally more grand.

    He took a look at the expensive clothes that exuded bursts of jewels and jewels.

    He looked at the more than a hundred maids in front of him who were waiting for his dispatch with respectful faces.

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little emotional.

    well.

    The life of becoming the Son of God is so plain and boring.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 13 Catch him for me!

    ?

    "Set off."

    Su Yuan gave an order.

    The spirit ship was launched, flew straight into the sky, and galloped in the direction of the Tianwu Dynasty.

    soon.

    Only an hour later, Su Yuan and his party had arrived near the imperial city of the Tianwu Dynasty.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little speechless.

    This speed is really fast enough.

    At the beginning, he went to Kaiyang Holy Land, but it took more than ten days!

    The gap between the two is too big!

    And at this moment.

    Xiao Qingya on the side spoke up.

    "Brother Su Yuan, what is that black bar below that is making a rumbling sound? It's really strange, without a single rune blessing, it can actually drive, and the speed is not slow!"

    Look in the direction Xiao Qingya pointed.

    Su Yuan suddenly smiled and said: "That's a steam engine, I made it!"

    There is a strong pride in the words.

    Su Yuan is probably the only one who uses science to transform the fantasy world!

    Seeing this, the elders not far away immediately praised: "The Holy Son is not only talented, but also good at refining weapons!"

    "The Holy Son may become a master craftsman in the future!"

    "The Holy Son is the Holy Son, he is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men! He can do anything!"

    ""

    Listen to the touts.

    Su Yuan was speechless for a while.

    What kind of refiner is not a refiner

    What a science!

    Do you understand science?

    never mind.

    It doesn't make sense with these guys either.

    At this time, Xiao Qingya said timidly: "Brother Su Yuan, can you take me down to sit for a while?"

    This request was firstly made because she wanted to be alone with Su Yuan, and secondly because she was really curious about steam engines.

    "no problem."

    Although Su Yuan didn't have that thought, he was not a cold person.

    Coupled with the curious look on the girl's face, of course I have to be satisfied.

    After hearing this, Xiao Qingya nodded excitedly: "Brother Su Yuan is the best."

    Then she looked at the many elders beside her and said, "Stay here, don't follow."

    Hmph, no one should try to destroy her chance to be alone with Brother Su Yuan.

    The elders also saw Xiao Qingya's thoughts, and quickly nodded in agreement.

    In fact, when they set off, Patriarch Hua had already told them that they must create an opportunity for Su Yuan and Xiao Qingya to be alone, so that the two young people could cultivate their relationship.

    And they also have the corresponding spirit weapon, so they can roughly know the location of Xiao Qingya and the other two.

    If something really happened, they would be there in no time.

    After hearing Xiao Qingya's words, Su Yuan couldn't help being a little dumbfounded.

    But he didn't say anything.

    With such a cute girl, he couldn't bear to refuse such a small request.

    Of course, we have to hold on to this bottom line.

    Soon, Su Yuan was brought to the ground by Xiao Qingya.

    "Is this flying? It's so wonderful. It seems that I'm going to reach the Fate Spring Realm soon!"

    What Su Yuan is currently cultivating is the number one secret realm - Lunhai Secret Realm.

    There are four small realms: the Sea of ??Bitterness, the Spring of Life, the Bridge of God, and the Other Shore.

    When the martial artist expands the sea of ??bitterness to a certain extent, the martial artist can dig out an eye of the spring of life from it.

    From then on, the strength of warriors can be regarded as a source, and they can fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and display various mysterious martial arts.

    Without thinking about it, Su Yuan went to the platform to buy a ticket after changing the jeweled clothes into ordinary clothes.

    After the two got into the car, they found a seat by the window.

    Soon, the steam engine started, and the carriage shook.

    "It's amazing! Brother Su Yuan, you are so genius!"

    Xiao Qingya looked at the scenery flying backwards outside the window, her eyes sparkled with excitement.

    This is the most bizarre picture she has ever seen in her life.

    Without the drive of spirit stones or the blessing of runes, it is really incredible that such a big iron bump can travel at such a fast speed!

    Xiao Qingya's eyes looking at Su Yuan were filled with admiration.

    Su Yuan was also a little proud.

    He is not Liu Xiahui, how could he not react at all when he is admired by such a beautiful girl.But at this moment.

    Boom!

    The steam engine stopped suddenly, and the shaking caused many people to fall with black noses and swollen faces.

    "what's the situation?"

    Su Yuan frowned suddenly.

    It stands to reason that the steam engine will not stop when it arrives at the station, why does it suddenly stop suddenly now?

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A somewhat gloomy voice came from outside.

    "Smash it! Smash this bullshit steam engine, King Zhou has an order! All crooked ways left by that little waste must be eradicated! My Zhou family's Tianwu can't have such rubbish!"

    "It should be something we warriors can do to make a thousand miles a day. How can these mortals like pigs and dogs deserve to enjoy it?"

    Hear this voice.

    Su Yuan's complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    King Zhou has an order?

    Return the Tianwu of the Zhou family?

    Zhou Xiong was really in a hurry. He only checked today, and the news didn't come back. He has already started to seek power and usurp the throne?

    In the past, he had no strength to help his father.

    Now that I have strength, I must help my father and the others clean up this cancerous tumor!

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Then he stood up and said, "Qingya, sit here for a while, and I'll come back as soon as I go."

    After hearing this, Xiao Qingya nodded obediently.

    Su Yuan then walked out.

    At this very moment.

    Before the steam engine.

    Dang bang bang!

    A group of people and horses are arrogantly destroying with various weapons.

    "Hurry up, destroy the iron bumps made by that waste, even if those loyal to the Su family from all over the place react, they will not be able to reach the imperial city quickly!"

    A young man in armor rode on a war horse and directed the crowd to smash the steam engine hard.

    Since you want to rebel, of course you have to do everything right!

    What's more, the dynasties are about to change, so of course the things of the Su family cannot be kept.

    Untouchables should have the way of living untouchables.

    How can it be the same as their warriors?

    "Boss Zhou Xuan, don't worry!"

    A group of soldiers responded loudly while smashing.

    "Hmph, that little waste made so many iron lumps for these mortals to use, I was so upset all morning!"

    "That's right, flying into the sky and escaping from the ground, traveling thousands of miles a day, is originally exclusive to us warriors!"

    "A group of ants shouldn't enjoy this speed!"

    What a group of people smashed was called joy.

    When Su Yuan came out and saw this scene, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Directly scolded: "Stop it!"

    He recognized the leader.

    It is Zhou Xiong's nephew—Zhou Xuan!

    In the past, this guy would often mock him for not being able to cultivate, and even spread rumors behind his back, saying that he was a bastard, not Su Yun's own son.

    This caused quite a stir at the time.

    So Su Yuan has a good impression of this guy.

    And heard this loud shout.

    Not far away, the faces of those people sank.

    There are mortals in the carriage who dare to scold them?  Tell them to stop?

    This made the group feel insulted.

    Immediately looked towards the source of the sound.

    And when they saw that it was Su Yuan who spoke, they were taken aback for a moment, and then said in astonishment: "Su Yuan?"

    Didn't this waste go to Kaiyang Holy Land for testing?

    How would it appear here?

    Seeing this, Zhou Xuan's eyes immediately brightened.

    Then he sneered and said: "Su Yuan, there is a way to heaven, and there is no way to break in if you don't go to hell! From today on, you are no longer the prince of my Tianwu Dynasty, but a prisoner of my Zhou family!"

    Although I don't know how this waste suddenly appeared here.

    But he didn't think about it that much at all, because at this moment he was already dazzled by this great surprise.

    If he can catch this little trash, he may be able to make the person in the palace submit to him without a single soldier!

    After all, the entire Tianwu Dynasty knew how much that couple loved this kid.

    Without thinking too much, Zhou Xuan waved his hand directly, and ordered: "Catch this little trash!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 14 Who is Trash?

    ?

    The voice fell.

    A martial artist at the Fate Spring Realm rushed out of the crowd in an instant, and rushed towards Su Yuan with a ferocious face.

    Seeing this, the others beat their chests and stamped their feet, with expressions of remorse on their faces.

    "Hey, I didn't expect to be given the first step by this guy!"

    "This guy reacts too fast!"

    In their view, Su Yuan is just a waste who cannot cultivate.

    And their brother is a martial artist in the Fate Spring Realm, and he will definitely be able to clean it up!

    It's just that they haven't waited for them to continue thinking about it.

    Su Yuan slapped him directly.

    He who possesses the Dacheng Holy Body, even if he has never practiced before, he will be crushed against the Qimingquan warriors, not to mention that now he has a god-level kung fu and has opened up a thousand-foot sea of ??suffering?

    Compared with before, his strength has increased by more than ten times!

    "roll!"

    Crack!

    A black shadow flew past everyone's eyes, flew out like a cannonball, and dragged a bloodstain seven or eight meters long on the ground before it could barely stop.

    "Um?"

    "Are you so ruthless?"

    Everyone subconsciously thought that this shadow was Su Yuan.

    but.

    When everyone saw it clearly.

    However, his eyes were wide open, and his pupils were full of disbelief.

    "Here, what's going on here?"

    Everyone was astonished.

    because.

    Falling to the ground, half dead, covered in blood, could they be their accomplices?  That martial artist in the Fate Spring Realm!

    "What just happened?"

    "Isn't that guy a waste who can't cultivate? How can he have such power!"

    "Severely injured the Mingquan martial artist with one palm?"

    A group of people were a little dumbfounded.

    When Zhou Xuan, who was riding on horseback, saw this scene, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and his brows knit together.

    There was some surprise in his eyes.

    Isn't this kid a waste who can't cultivate?

    How could a martial artist in the Fate Spring Realm fly away with one palm?

    But he didn't think about it very quickly, and the frown quickly relaxed again.

    The corner of the mouth raised a ferocious arc again.

    "Hehe Su Yuan, although I don't know how you suddenly gained some power, but in my eyes, you are still an out-and-out trash!"

    So what if it's a little weird?

    He is a strong man in the other side!

    Speaking.

    Zhou Xuan jumped off the horse.

    at the same time.

    Extremely majestic power surged out of his body, and the billowing spiritual power fell to the ground, causing the ground to shake for a while.

    He wants to take action himself to deal with this boy!

    As Zhou Xuan walked towards Su Yuan, he sneered and said, "Wild species, although I will let you live, you are too arrogant! So I am going to break your limbs, so that you can wake up and understand that you are still a waste  fact!"

    Looking at that appearance, it seemed that he was going to capture Su Yuan in a matter of minutes.

    Feeling the strong power surging from Zhou Xuan's body, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    In their view.

    There is only one fate for the young man with Zhou Xuan, who is in the other side realm, and that is death!

    And looked at Zhou Xuan who was approaching him step by step.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    A cold light flashed in his eyes.

    Then he said coldly: "Is that so, but Zhou Xuan, I have no intention of taking your life."

    Zhou Xuan listened.

    His complexion instantly darkened.

    He didn't expect it.

    Until now, the boy dared to be so arrogant!

    He suddenly laughed out of anger, and said, "You sharp-mouthed little trash, I want to see how you kill me!"

    The voice fell.

    Zhou Xuan stomped on the ground fiercely.

    The whole person shot towards Su Yuan like an arrow leaving the string.

    All the strong spiritual power in the body gushed out, like a huge wave, and took a heavy shot towards Su Yuan!

    Su Yuan, on the other hand, seemed to have been frightened silly.

    Stand still in place.

    See this scene.

    All the soldiers suddenly burst into laughter.

    "Hahahaha! This kid is too unbearable!""Aren't you very arrogant just now? Why are you so scared now?"

    "It's ridiculous!"

    However, don't wait for them to continue laughing.

    next moment.

    The sarcasm at the corners of everyone's mouth froze for an instant.

    His eyes widened and he exclaimed in disbelief, "What's going on!"

    not far away.

    When the power shot by Zhou Xuan was about to touch Su Yuan.

    A golden light suddenly flashed in the boy's eyes.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom.

    A golden tide swept out from its body!

    The tide turned into a divine ring and swept towards Zhou Xuan.

    In an instant.

    The majestic spiritual power that originally permeated around Zhou Xuan was instantly forced back into the body by this golden divine ring, and was locked in the body.

    This is the magical effect of the sea of ??bitterness!

    Has a certain degree of suppression on warriors below the sea of ??suffering!

    The greater the gap between the two sides, the greater the suppression!

    Zhou Xuan was not given any time to react.

    Su Yuan took a sharp step forward and grabbed his neck, as if he was holding a chicken.

    "Zhou Xuan, let me ask you now, who is trash?"

    Su Yuan asked lightly.

    Feeling the majestic power contained in the palm on his neck, Zhou Xuan replied with difficulty: "I, I am a waste"

    He made up his mind to give in first, and then wait for an opportunity to retaliate.

    Although Su Yuan's strength is weird, he is only a young man after all, so I'm afraid he won't kill him

    But this idea has just arisen.

    Click!

    Su Yuan broke Zhou Xuan's neck extremely decisively.

    Then it was thrown aside as if throwing garbage.

    In the past, this guy had bullied him time and time again, spreading rumors that he was a bastard, and just now wanted to break his limbs, and then threatened his parents.

    How could he let this guy go?

    Although it was the first time to kill someone, Su Yuan's mental age was far beyond the surface, so he didn't feel much discomfort.

    The others looked at Su Yuan in horror.

    Deep fear rose in my heart.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan looked at these people.

    He said lightly: "Don't be dazed, you all go down to accompany him."

    These guys are accomplices, so damn it!

    Finished.

    Su Yuan moved his feet, like a tiger descending a mountain, he rushed directly into the crowd.

    Although he did not learn half-stroke martial arts.

    However, the power in his body is too strong.

    A dragon elephant particle brought him a full 100,000 jin of strength!

    Break through all methods with one force!

    With one punch, everything is solved.

    Boom boom boom!

    Su Yuan continued to attack and easily crushed these people.

    Immediately, there was a scream of ghosts and wolves on the field.

    "Ahhh!"

    "Forgive me! Forgive us!"

    "We knew we were wrong, we were just bewitched by Zhou Xuan!"

    But Su Yuan didn't intend to stop at all.

    He heard everything these guys said just now.

    If I didn't have this kind of power, I might be tortured by these people now!

    Su Yuan is very clear.

    Treat the enemy without the slightest kindness!

    powerful!

    Su Yuan's physical body is too strong!

    Just like the Shenlong in his childhood!

    With one punch, the entire void trembled!

    Su Yuan almost killed one person in one step. Before his eyes, those soldiers were like newborn chickens, without the slightest resistance, they were directly crushed by him.

    "Forgive me, forgive me!"

    Someone looked at Su Yuan in horror.

    "late!"

    Su Yuan slapped his hand casually, and the huge palm wind swept away, directly slapping the soldier flying out, and after hitting the ground heavily, he lost his breath.

    Do it all.

    Su Yuan returned to the carriage and said to Xiao Qingya: "Sister Qingya, you take me into the imperial city first, and after I finish those matters, I will take you on the steam engine!"

    Those elders obeyed Xiao Qingya's order and drove away in a floating spirit boat.

    Contact them to come over, maybe how long it will take.

    Su Yuan is very impatient now, and doesn't want to wait a second longer.

    After hearing this, Xiao Qingya nodded obediently.

    Then he took Su Yuan to fly.

    soon.

    They came to Zhou's house!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The old man obeyed Xiao Qingya's order and drove away in a floating spirit boat.

    Contact them to come over, maybe how long it will take.

    Su Yuan is very impatient now, and doesn't want to wait a second longer.

    After hearing this, Xiao Qingya nodded obediently.

    Then he took Su Yuan to fly.

    soon.

    They came to Zhou's house!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 15 Roll over and lead to death!

    ?

    Tianwu Imperial City.

    As a relatively small force within a radius of ten thousand li, the city was extremely lively.

    However, compared with the past, there is a depressive atmosphere in the air today.

    Because everyone knows it.

    Perhaps in these two days.

    The two biggest forces in the Tianwu Dynasty may have to go shopping!  There will be a war!

    "Well, when the time comes to fight, I don't know how many people will die"

    Everyone sighed helplessly.

    They actually don't want Zhou Xiong to succeed.

    After all, people who live and work in peace and contentment now, who wants to be in turmoil?

    However, Zhou Xiong's power is growing day by day, and the royal family's chances of winning are too small.

    "Not to mention anything else, as far as the heir of the wheel is concerned, His Majesty Su Yun has already lost"

    Everyone let out a long sigh.

    And at this moment.

    Phew!

    A sound of breaking through the air rang in everyone's ears.

    Everyone suddenly looked up in astonishment.

    "Huh? Who is this?"

    "How dare you fly over the imperial city?"

    "It seems to be in the direction of the Zhou family!"

    "Go, go and see!"

    Many people followed up out of curiosity.

    soon.

    Everyone came to the vicinity of the Zhou Mansion and watched from a distance.

    They dare not get too close, for fear of being involved.

    At this time, everyone also recognized Su Yuan.

    "This boy seems a little familiar!"

    "I remember, this is Prince Su!"

    "What did he come to the Zhou Mansion for?"

    Everyone was surprised.

    The royal family and the Zhou family have always been at odds. Zhou Xiong wants to seize the throne, which can be said to be Sima Zhao's heart, and everyone knows it!

    Therefore, when they saw Su Yuan appearing in front of the Zhou Mansion, they were very surprised.

    And just when everyone was wondering.

    Su Yuan looked at the vermilion door in front of him, and took a deep breath.

    Today is also the time to end the grievances between the Zhou family and them for many years!

    Su Yuan glanced at the stone lion in front of the gate, and walked over directly.

    Later.

    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Yuan exerted strength with both hands and lifted the stone lion violently.

    Everyone's eyes trembled.

    The mouth gradually opened wide.

    An extremely incredible idea emerged from their minds.

    This boy wants to

    Don't wait for them to continue thinking.

    The stone lion has been thrown out by Su Yuan.

    It slammed heavily on the vermilion door that represented the face of Zhou Mansion!

    Boom!

    The moment the door was smashed.

    A burst of shouting suddenly rang out from the boy's mouth.

    "Zhou Xiong, get out quickly and lead him to death!!"

    The sound was like thunder, constantly echoing between the heaven and the earth, mighty and mighty.

    For a while, half of the people in the imperial city heard it.

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then gasped suddenly.

    Hiss!

    They were right.

    The boy did come to the Zhou Mansion to find trouble!

    and.

    Be more arrogant than they imagined!  Even more domineering!

    Someone looked at the gate with a big hole in it, and then at the dark clouds gradually gathering in the sky, swallowed involuntarily, and murmured in disbelief: "This Su Yuan, I'm afraid he's crazy!"

    Actually brought a young girl to the Zhou mansion to smash the door?  Do you want Zhou Xiong, a four-pole powerhouse, to come out and lead him to death?

    It's not crazy what it is!

    And as the sound came out.

    Most people in the imperial city heard it.

    Everyone was shocked.

    "Who dares to trouble General Zhou Xiong?"

    "I really want to die!"

    "Well, does this voice seem familiar?"

    "It seems to be Prince Su Yuan!"

    "No way, didn't he go to Kaiyang Holy Land for testing?"

    "I think he recognized himself halfwayto avoid embarrassment, so turn back halfway!"

    Boom?? 

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Qiqi rushed towards Zhou Mansion.

    They wanted to see, Prince Su Yuan, where did he get the confidence to shout so loudly!

    And not long after Su Yuan arrived at the Zhou Mansion, these news spread to the palace.

    Inside the palace.

    "What? Yuan'er went to Zhou's house? You want Zhou Xiong to get out and die?!"

    Su Yun's face became extremely astonished when he heard the news from his subordinates.

    At first he thought it was fake news, after all, today is the day of testing in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    How could Yuan'er appear in Zhou's house.

    But as one piece of news came.

    Su Yun had to believe that his son actually went to the Zhou Mansion!  Went to trouble Zhou Xiong!

    All of a sudden.

    Su Yun's face became extremely ashen.

    Yuan'er is too nonsense!

    Forget about the old days.

    But the situation is so tense these days, the Zhou family will strike at any time!

    At this juncture, Yuan'er went to Zhou's house alone?

    Isn't this a sheep entering the tiger's mouth!

    boom!

    Su Yun slammed the table and ordered: "Let's go! Take all the people to Zhou's house!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    The guards took the order and hurried out to assemble the manpower.

    Su Yun clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Yuan'er, don't let anything happen to you!"

    If Zhou Xiong does something irreversible to his son, then let's go to war!

    The other side.

    Su Yuan didn't know that what he did in the Zhou family had already reached Su Yun's ears.

    Now he is signing in.

    [Have arrived at the destination, do you want to sign in?  】

    After hearing this, Su Yuan responded decisively: "Yes!"

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, start to distribute rewards (all word secrets)]

    In an instant, a voice full of truth and reason sounded in Su Yuan's mind, imprinted in his heart.

    It's as if this 'Jizimi' originally belonged to Su Yuan.

    As long as he moves his mind, it can be stimulated.

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the Kaiyang Holy Land Emperor Monument!  Reward: Enlightenment Tea!  】

    [Note: Enlightenment tea can permanently increase the host's understanding (thirty times)!  】

    Su Yuan gasped when he heard this.

    Increased perception by thirty times?

    Hiss!

    Produced by the system, it must be a boutique!

    Before he could react from the all-word secret that can temporarily increase his attributes by ten times, the system gave him another surprise!

    Comprehension is extremely important for warriors.

    After all, if a warrior wants to display his strength, he needs martial skills to cooperate.

    The higher the comprehension, the shorter the time to practice martial arts!

    Some low-level martial arts, people with high understanding may be able to learn them at a glance!

    And at this moment.

    A deep voice sounded from not far away.

    "Su Yuan, you let me come out to lead the death?!"

    The voice fell.

    Wearing a red battle armor, Zhou Xiong came out with a group of people.

    When he saw Su Yuan, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    I have some doubts in my heart.

    How did this guy appear here?

    Could it be that Su Yun is in the dark?

    Seeing Zhou Xiong's suspicious appearance, Su Yuan immediately sneered and said, "Old Dog Zhou Xiong, don't think so much, it's just the two of us on this trip."

    After a pause, Su Yuan said coldly: "Didn't you already send Zhou Xuan to destroy the steam engine, so as to buy time to besiege my father? So stop putting on airs, just do it!"

    Not to mention that Zhou Xiong was seriously injured on the battlefield and was saved by his father.

    Just say that the position of the general was also given by my father!

    But who knew that after this guy broke through to the four-pole secret realm, he actually had a different intention and wanted to usurp the throne!  To occupy the dynasty created by his father!  Sweep their family out!

    Such a wolf-hearted person, he cannot be kept!

    The voice fell.

    Zhou Xiong's complexion changed for a while.

    Then his face turned ferocious in vain: "Little bastard, I really don't know whether it's better to say you're brave or brainless. You know what I'm doing, but you still dare to come to me?"

    Since it has already been known, there is no need to pretend anymore.

    Su Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Zhou Xiong, enough nonsense, just roll over and lead to death!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)Get up: "Little bastard, I really don't know whether it's better to say that you are brave or brainless. You know what I'm doing, but you still dare to come to me?"

    Since it has already been known, there is no need to pretend anymore.

    Su Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently: "Zhou Xiong, enough nonsense, just roll over and lead to death!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 16 You Can't

    ?

    He is so confident, of course not because he thinks he can rival Zhou Xiong in the four-pole secret realm.

    After all, he is only in the Sea of ????Bitter Realm, and there is still a Dao Palace Secret Realm between the four extreme secret realms!

    There are two big realms behind!

    Buthe has Xiao Qingya!

    Sister Qingya is not simple, he once asked what realm the latter was on the road.

    Later, he got an answer that made him feel at ease.

    "The Four Pole Secret Realm is complete!"

    Compared with Zhou Xiong, this is three small realms higher!

    What's more, he still has ten holy land elders following behind!

    So Su Yuan was extremely calm.

    And at this moment.

    "My lord! This son is so arrogant, please allow me to take him down!"

    A burly man took a step forward and said in a deep voice.

    Obviously, he wanted to take this opportunity to show off in front of Zhou Xiong.

    After hearing this, Zhou Xiong nodded with a gloomy expression and said, "Okay!"

    The big man's name is Xu Zhu, who just inspired the first divine treasure some time ago, and is a strong man in the secret realm of the Taoist Palace.

    Such a person must be able to deal with that brat with ease!

    But not waiting for Xu Zhu to make a move.

    Su Yuan spoke suddenly.

    "You only want to capture me after inspiring a divine treasure? With all due respect, you can't!"

    In the voice, it is full of disdain!

    Hearing Su Yuan's words, everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Su Yuan in astonishment.

    Did they hear correctly?

    What did the boy just say?

    Xu Zhu who said that the palace secret realm couldn't catch him?

    This is to be frightened silly!

    Otherwise, how could you say such nonsense?

    Xu Zhu's complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    He laughed back angrily, and said with a smirk: "Hehe, I can't catch you trash? You still think of yourself as a prince!"

    He was so provoked by a waste, he couldn't swallow this breath!

    After finishing speaking, Xu Zhu moved his feet.

    Like a ferocious beast coming out of its cage, it quickly grabbed Su Yuan.

    Zhou Xiong and others saw this scene with pity and a sneer on their faces.

    "It seems that this kid hasn't recognized reality yet!"

    "Xu Zhu is notoriously grumpy, and he is also proficient in various methods of torture. This kid actually provoked him. It will be hard to bear!"

    "Hehe, this trash is really stupid!"

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Facing the claw-like palm, Su Yuan didn't even lift his eyelids.

    Just casually stretched out his left hand.

    All word secrets are activated.

    Crack!

    Su Yuan easily took this claw that could tear apart rocks.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhu was stunned, and he didn't recover for a while.

    But wait for him to react.

    Su Yuan smiled, showing his white teeth: "I told you that you can't do it, why don't you believe it?"

    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his other hand and patted it lightly.

    At the same time as shooting.

    ?Su Yuan activated the secret word again!

    Originally, his strength was comparable to the first level of the Taoist Palace, but with ten times the blessing, his strength of one hundred thousand catties directly became a million catties!

    A mysterious light bloomed from Su Yuan's body!

    The whole space made a tearing sound.

    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhu's hair stood on end, and horror appeared in his eyes.

    not good!

    This palm is wrong!

    He deliberately wanted to avoid this palm.

    but.

    How could he avoid such a close distance?

    He could only watch helplessly as the palm landed on his chest.

    next moment.

    A huge force strikes.

    His whole body flew out like a cannonball.

    With a bang, it hit the wall seven or eight meters away.

    ?Half of the body was directly inlaid in, blood dripped, life and death were unknown

    See this scene.

    The originally noisy environment suddenly became dead silent.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    theHe looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

    "How can this be!"

    After a full minute, everyone came to their senses and couldn't help but gasped.

    My mind is full of puzzles.

    Isn't this young man a waste who can't cultivate?

    Actually made such a terrifying palm!  Directly wounded Xu Zhu, who was in the first level of the Dao Palace!

    Zhou Xiong's complexion also changed, and he couldn't believe what he saw.

    This kid actually exploded with such a powerful force!

    Soon he came back to his senses, and looked at Su Yuan with a cold face.

    He said coldly: "Boy, although I don't know what method you just used to explode such power, I want to tell you that this kind of power is nothing in front of me!"

    "You can't change anything today!"

    Finished.

    Zhou Xiong took a fierce step forward.

    Boom!

    An extremely powerful energy suddenly burst out from him.

    Strong spiritual power is like wolf smoke, billowing out!

    The terrifying energy belonging to the four-pole secret realm is raging crazily at this moment.

    Click click click click.

    The stone bricks under his feet began to crack.

    All of a sudden, there was a strong wind!

    Sensing the terrifying coercion from Zhou Xiong, the expressions of the people watching outside the Zhou Mansion changed instantly.

    "too strong!"

    "Is this the powerhouse of the four-pole secret realm?"

    "What a horrible pressure!"

    "Su Yuan is about to suffer!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    In their view, even if Su Yuan is a bit weird, what about the warriors in the secret realm of the enemy palace?

    Zhou Xiong is a strong man in the four-pole secret realm!

    I don't know how many times stronger than the secret realm of the Dao Palace!

    With such a strong attack, Su Yuan can't resist, so he can only obediently catch him!

    "Hey, Su Yuan probably got a little chance and was able to practice. He was dazzled by joy for a while, and he got carried away!"

    "What he has to face is a strong man in the four-pole secret realm! He is many times stronger than the Taoist warriors!"

    Everyone shook their heads and looked at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    This boy is too impulsive.

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Zhou Xiong moved, he walked towards Su Yuan, his strong spiritual power was like a black cloud pressing down on the city, and he approached inch by inch.

    He looked at Su Yuan with a face full of sarcasm: "Stinky boy, are you desperate now? Today I want to let you know how powerful the powerhouses in the four-pole secret realm are!"

    "I want you to see with your own eyes how this Tianwu became my Zhou family's Tianwu!"

    "How did your parents become prisoners!"

    Seeing this, all the dog legs immediately praised: "Emperor Zhou is amazing!"

    "Your Majesty is mighty!"

    "Under the leadership of His Majesty, Tianwu will definitely become more prosperous!"

    Hearing what many doglegs said.

    Zhou Xiong couldn't help feeling a little swollen, his head raised slightly.

    It seems as if he has occupied Tianwu and sat on the throne.

    Looking at the extremely arrogant Zhou Xiong, Su Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly.

    This guy's strength is really strong enough.

    Maybe I can clean it up when I get to the Taoist palace, right?

    If it is known by other people, I am afraid they will vomit blood with jealousy.

    It is difficult for ordinary warriors in the Taoist palace to fight against the warriors of the first level of the Taoist palace.

    This boy is actually thinking about fighting against the four-pole powerhouse?

    The thought flashed by.

    Su Yuan looked at the girl beside him, and said with a smile, "Sister Qingya, I'm going to trouble you."

    Xiao Qingya smiled: "Brother Su Yuan is out."

    After speaking, she stretched out a finger towards Zhou Xiong, and tapped it lightly.

    "Kneel."

    One word fell.

    Strong power surged out in an instant, directly pressing on Zhou Xiong's body.

    There was a bang.

    Zhou Xiong, who was still full of arrogance, was directly pressed to the ground by this domineering force.

    The knee hit the ground heavily, and two deep pits were smashed out of the bluestone slab on the ground, and smoke and dust billowed out.

    It seemed extremely embarrassing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 17 Definitely came for me!

    ?

    Although Xiao Qingya is only three small realms higher than Zhou Xiong, don't forget, she is a congenital Taoist child!

    Moreover, the exercises he practiced are far from what Zhou Xiong can match.

    so.

    Not to mention that Zhou Xiong is only from the first level of the Four Extremes Secret Realm, even if he is a warrior in the Dragon Transformation Realm, he will definitely not be Xiao Qingya's opponent!

    Seeing this sudden scene.

    The expressions on everyone's faces froze for an instant, and their mouths gradually opened wide, until they could almost stuff an apple!

    Here, what's going on here?

    Just now Zhou Xiong, who was releasing berserk energy all over his body and looking down at the world like a king, is kneeling on the ground like this at this moment?

    Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them.

    The eyes are full of incredible color.

    Then someone responded.

    "That girl did it!"

    Someone looked at Xiao Qingya and said in a trembling voice.

    Some people even took several steps back in fear, with extremely terrified expressions.

    They are not fools, they know that Zhou Xiong will not kneel for no reason.

    Investigate the reason, perhaps it is the girl who just pointed out a finger in the air!

    This is too incredible!

    This seemingly young girl actually just moved her fingers lightly and said the word 'kneeling', and pushed Zhou Xiong, who is in the secret realm of four poles, to kneel down?

    How strong is this strength!

    Everyone dare not even think about it.

    and…

    "What is the relationship between her and Su Yuan? She listened to the latter so much?"

    Seeing this scene, Su Yuan couldn't help but be secretly speechless.

    What a great girl.

    Then she clapped her hands and praised: "Haha, Qingya, you did a great job. I'll treat you to hot pot and milk tea later!"

    "Um!"

    A blush flashed across Xiao Qingya's face.

    Although I don't know what hot pot and milk tea are.

    But when Su Yuan said that he wanted to invite her to dinner, Xiao Qingya was already overjoyed.

    And at this moment.

    "Yuaner?"

    A very startled voice sounded from not far away.

    "Father?"

    Su Yuan looked towards the source of the sound, and was startled for a moment.

    Why did the emperor come here?

    And besides Su Yun, there was also a group of murderous soldiers wearing black armor.

    Imperial Palace Forbidden Army!

    Su Yuan knows that these are Su Yun's personal soldiers, they are the elite!

    Normally, he would hardly leave the palace. Once he appeared, it meant that Su Yun was going to do his best!

    Su Yuan suddenly felt warm in his heart.

    Father probably knew that he had come to Zhou's house and was worried about his own safety, so he brought a group of elites here, ready to tear his face with Zhou Xiong and start a full-scale war.

    Su Yun was a little dumbfounded.

    He has actually been here for a while.

    Originally, when he came, his face was gloomy and murderous.

    Has been prepared, if Zhou Xiong dares to touch Su Yuan's hair, a full-scale war will start today, and blood will flow like rivers.

    But who knows.

    What did he see?

    The son actually slapped the martial artist who was located in the first level of the secret realm of the Dao Palace flying away with a single slap.

    The girl next to her son actually pinned Zhou Xiong to the ground with one finger?

    This is incredible!

    more importantly.

    This girl actually listens to Yuan'er so much!

    "As expected of my seed, Yuan'er has the demeanor of my youth!"

    Su Yun couldn't help being a little proud of himself, he was someone who had experienced it, and he could tell at a glance that Xiao Qingya was interested in his son.

    Otherwise, the son would not blush when he said he wanted to invite him to dinner.

    Seeing Zhou Xiong kneeling on the ground in such a mess.

    Su Yun felt relieved for a while.

    In the past, he had saved Zhou Xiong's life, but who knew that this guy was so heartless.

    It's fine if you don't repay your kindness, but you still want to occupy the Tianwu created by him, and drive their family to death!

    Such behavior made him very disgusted with it.

    Su Yuan walked up to Su Yun and said, "Father, let me introduce you. This is"

    He intends to send XiaoYa introduced it to his father.

    After all, this time is thanks to others, otherwise Zhou Xiong would not be able to solve it so quickly.

    And when people come to their own territory, they are always guests.

    I have to introduce everything.

    Xiao Qingya's body shook when she heard this!

    Can't help feeling a little shy and nervous.

    Brother Su Yuan introduced himself to his father in such a grand manner now?

    It seems that she attaches great importance to her!

    "Brother Su Yuan should also be interesting to me By the way, what should our child be called in the future?"

    If Su Yuan knew Xiao Qingya's inner activities at the moment, he would definitely be speechless for a while.

    What are you thinking.

    Isn't it normal to introduce friends to parents' generation?

    Of course, this is viewed from the perspective of Su Yuan, a modern person, and he forgot for a moment that this place is similar to an ancient fantasy world, and the atmosphere here is not so open

    And at this moment.

    Boom!

    Suddenly an extremely gorgeous warship appeared in the sky.

    The warship broke through the clouds, bringing an extremely shocking visual impact.

    But I haven't waited for everyone to react.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Ten figures suddenly fell from the warship and landed outside Zhou Mansion.

    The sudden appearance of these ten people was like ten boulders smashed into the lake, causing the aura in the Zhou Mansion to riot instantly.

    The void also trembled accordingly!

    This sudden scene shocked everyone.

    "What a powerful body!"

    "Like a furnace, it is burning fiercely!"

    "I seem to hear the rumbling sound of spiritual power stirring in their bodies"

    "The strength of these ten people is too terrifying!"

    Everyone looked at these old men in awe.

    too strong!

    Just standing there gave them a feeling of being invincible.

    It's like looking up at the towering peaks.

    At the same time, everyone was a little curious.

    What is the reason for the sudden arrival of these powerful old men?

    Then someone seemed to have thought of something, gasped suddenly, and said with a shocked face: "Hiss! I recognize the clothes they are wearing! They are the elders of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    White robe with black sleeves, and a sun symbol embroidered on the chest.

    Isn't this the elder uniform of Kaiyang Holy Land?

    Hear this sentence.

    Others also reacted.

    His body shook violently.

    "The elders of Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    "No wonder it's so powerful!"

    "But these ten elders came suddenly, why?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    Although Kaiyang Holy Land has gone downhill over the years, its prestige is not as good as before.

    But looking at the Eastern Region, it is still a dominant force.

    For the Tianwu Dynasty, it is still an irresistible giant!

    For these elders, the Tianwu Dynasty is just like the countryside, there is nothing that can attract them.

    But now, ten elders suddenly descended on Zhou Mansion.

    What is the reason for this?

    And at this moment.

    A somewhat maniacal laughter sounded from not far away.

    "Hahahaha! Elders of Kaiyang Holy Land, here I am! I am Zhou Feng's father!"

    Like a beast, Zhou Xiong roared loudly, the veins on his forehead twitched wildly, and the spiritual power in his body surged crazily.

    Under tremendous pressure, he barely raised his head.

    He said with a crazy expression: "It must be my son Zhou Feng who has become the core disciple of Kaiyang Holy Land! These elders are here for me! Hahahaha!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 18 Yes, Holy Son!

    ?

    He looked at Su Yuan and his party with resentment on his face, and said grimly: "You are dead! Absolutely dead! Elders, hurry up and suppress these guys!"

    Zhou Xiong had already tested it with special means before.

    His son Zhou Feng has great potential and can definitely enter Kaiyang Holy Land and become a core disciple!

    In his opinion, the appearance of these elders must be called by Zhou Feng!  Come and help him become the emperor of Tianwu Dynasty!

    only……

    Why didn't Feng'er come back?

    This doubt flashed by, and Zhou Xiong soon stopped thinking about it.

    At this moment, he was so excited that his body was trembling slightly.

    It seems that I have seen the scene where Su Yun and others were suppressed!

    Everyone also reacted.

    Looking at Su Yuan and his party with sympathy.

    No one expected that things would turn around like this!

    The elders of the Holy Land suddenly descended!  Come here to help Zhou Xiong!

    "Alas, the father is worth more than the son!"

    "Zhou Xiong's ability to have such a talented son is the key to his comeback!"

    "It seems that the Tianwu Dynasty will change hands in the future"

    "I didn't expect the Su family to lose so much"

    "Didn't you see that Kaiyang Holy Land is so important? They sent a full ten elders to help him become Emperor Tianwu."

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    The ten elders seemed to have obeyed Zhou Xiong's order, and they all walked quickly towards Su Yuan and his son.

    At this moment, Su Yun felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, and his back was covered in cold sweat.

    He gritted his teeth and stood in front of Su Yuan.

    He said in a deep voice: "Yuan'er, run away when you see me attack later! Don't look back! Run to the palace to find your mother, there is a teleportation spirit array there! Leave the Eastern Region, and don't come back in the future!"

    These ten people are too strong.

    Su Yun didn't have the confidence to block it.

    Seeing Su Yun who was facing a formidable enemy, Su Yuan was taken aback for a moment.

    Later, I was a little dumbfounded.

    It seems that my father also misunderstood. Like everyone else, he thought that these ten elders were here to trouble him.

    Su Yuan shook his head helplessly, and said, "Father, don't be nervous, they didn't come here to trouble me."

    Speaking with Su Yun's puzzled expression.

    Su Yuan looked at the ten elders in front of him, and asked in a somewhat reproachful tone: "Why are you here?"

    The sudden appearance of these guys surprised his father.

    The ten elders could hear the displeasure in Su Yuan's tone.

    Quickly opened his mouth and explained: "Holy Son, don't blame us, we just noticed that you, Holy Son, are not on the steam engine, so we came here in a hurry."

    Originally, they followed the steam engine far away, and they didn't even release their spiritual thoughts.

    After all, this is the first date between the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden They are afraid of seeing something they shouldn't see

    But after a while they realized something was wrong.

    Because they found that Xiao Qingya seemed to be moving fast!

    One of the elders released his divine sense, only to find that - both of them had disappeared!

    This immediately frightened the elders.

    So these elders quickly followed up immediately.

    There was also the scene just now.

    After listening to Su Yuan, the unhappiness in his heart gradually dissipated. After all, these people were also nervous about themselves.

    Moreover, I left the steam engine suddenly without saying hello, no wonder people were nervous.

    Then he waved his hand.

    Opened the mouth and said: "Okay, okay, I didn't have any accidents, but since you are all here, please do me a favor by the way, this Zhou family is an eyesore to me, destroy it!"

    "Yes, Holy Son!"

    The ten elders responded with one voice and respect.

    And within a few seconds of Su Yuan's conversation with these ten elders.

    The Zhou Mansion became dead silent.

    Everyone stared blankly at the scene in front of them.

    Some people were even rubbing their eyes there, wondering if they were hallucinating.

    Even Zhou Xiong, who was kneeling on the ground with a grin on his face, is now like a statue, with a dull expression on his face.

    It took a while for everyone to react.

    Hiss!

    The people around couldn't help but gasped and looked at it in surprise.??Su Yuan.

    These ten elders are so respectful to Su Yuan?

    And they heard it right?

    Son?  !

    These ten elders actually called Su Yuan the Holy Son!  !

    This is how the same thing?

    That is the Holy Son!

    In Kaiyang Holy Land, disciples are divided into six levels!

    The Holy Son is the highest rank, equal in status to the Peak Master, representing the face of the Holy Land!

    In the future, there is a chance to become the Lord of the Holy Land!  Destined to become a giant in the Eastern Territory!

    But.

    Isn't Su Yuan a waste who can't cultivate?  How did he suddenly become the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    And at this moment.

    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!"

    Zhou Xiong screamed.

    He couldn't believe what just happened.

    These elders should have come for him!

    It is absolutely impossible for this little trash who cannot cultivate to become the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    It must be fake!

    Su Yuan glanced at Zhou Xiong who was looking crazy not far away.

    Sneered and said: "Very angry? I'm sorry, young master, I am the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land, I am so mad at you, old dog."

    Then he had a thought.

    The original ordinary clothes on his body have changed, the unicorn robe, the dust-proof boots, and the purple cloud belt all show their original shape.

    In an instant, it is precious and pearly.

    Shine everywhere like the sun!

    A kind of luxurious temperament surged out from Su Yuan, giving people a feeling of aloofness.

    ? Like an emperor from heaven, walking in the world.

    When some people saw this scene, they couldn't help kneeling down immediately.

    Such power, what is it if it is not the Holy Son?

    A pot exploded in the crowd.

    "Oh my god! Crown Prince Su Yuan has become the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "Didn't you see how respectful those ten elders were?"

    "Kirin Robe! Zixiao Yunmang Belt! Dust-proof and light-splitting boots! These can only be worn by the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with fear on their faces.

    It turned out that they thought that Su Yuan's sudden appearance in Zhou Mansion was because of self-knowledge, he turned back halfway and did not go to Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Now it seems that they were wrong!

    Su Yuan became the Holy Son and was escorted back by ten elders in a void spirit ship!

    Su Yun didn't react for a while.

    His own son actually became the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land?

    Although Su Yun has always talked about "my son has the talent of a great emperor", in fact, he himself has no idea. After talking for so long, he doesn't know whether to comfort Su Yuan or really believe that his aptitude is against the sky.

    After all, it is a fact that Su Yuan has not set foot on the road of cultivation at the age of sixteen.

    Seeing Su Yuan's power now, Su Yun felt extremely happy!

    At this moment, Su Yun held his head high and exhaled the gloom of the past.

    He laughed loudly and said: "Hahahaha! I've said it all, my son Su Yuan is worthy of a great emperor! You still don't believe me!"

    Zhou Xiong saw this scene.

    His eyes were bloodshot, and he shook his head frantically.

    "Impossible, impossible! How can you trash become a holy son? What about my son Zhou Feng? My son Zhou Feng is also from your Kaiyang Holy Land! He is your core disciple of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    He yelled at many elders.

    Even if you are the Holy Son, you cannot kill the family members of a core disciple!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 19 A girl who can't be conquered without milk tea!

    ?

    Only.

    What Su Yuan said next made him collapse instantly.

    "Your son? Hehe, I forgot to tell you, your son has been abolished by me, and now I don't know which stinky puddle he's staying in."

    Su Yuan said lightly.

    When Zhou Xiong heard this, his body shook suddenly, and then blood spurted out from his mouth.

    Poof!

    He stared at Su Yuan firmly, his eyes full of disbelief.

    What?

    His son was deposed?

    He opened his mouth, but this time he didn't wait for him to speak.

    Xiao Qingya frowned.

    This guy is so annoying, why not just kneel there obediently?  Don't yell!  Brother Su Yuan wants to introduce her to his uncle!

    There was a flash of light in Xiao Qingya's eyes.

    Boom!

    The pressure on Zhou Xiong's body soared several times in an instant, and his whole body was pressed into the ground in an instant, an unknown number of bones were broken, and he passed out directly.

    Everyone looked at Zhou Xiong who had passed out, their eyes were full of pity.

    What a pity!

    The majestic four-pole powerhouse, the figure who dominated Tianwu in the past, unexpectedly ended up like this.

    Really embarrassing.

    But yes.

    Su Yuan became the holy son of Kaiyang Holy Land, and Zhou Xiong was not able to resist such an identity at all.

    Seeing this, the people of the Zhou Mansion immediately knelt on the ground and begged for mercy in fear.

    "Forgive me, Your Highness the Crown Prince!"

    "We were only bewitched by Zhou Xiong!"

    "I surrender!"

    Boom!  Boom!  Boom!

    These people kowtowed to Su Yuan continuously, their heads hit the ground heavily, leaving bloodstains on the ground.

    But Su Yuan didn't bother to pay attention to these guys at all.

    If I knew it now, why bother at the beginning?

    Wasn't it quite arrogant before?  Thinking about begging for mercy now?

    late!

    He said to Su Yun: "Father, I will leave these guys to you. I will take my friend to visit Jintai."

    Zhou Xiong has already solved it, and the remaining ones are nothing to be afraid of.

    After explaining, Su Yuan brought Xiao Qingya to Jintai Plaza.

    This place is the same as those large shopping malls in the previous life.

    Integrating food, drink and entertainment.

    A little bit and Haidilao and other delicacies are opened inside.

    After entering Jintai, the lively shouting came to our face.

    "Take a look, take a look, the freshly baked fried chicken is cheap!"

    "Is customer No. 356 here? Haidilao is calling you for dinner!"

    "A little bit, you deserve a little bit of delicious and inexpensive milk tea!"

    ""

    Xiao Qingya's face was full of curiosity.

    She has been in Kaiyang Holy Land since she was born, and she has never gone out. This is the first time she has seen such a lively scene.

    However, she didn't care much about what Su Yuan was going to treat her to eat today.

    After all, she has a very high status in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Have you ever eaten delicacies from mountains and seas?

    Moreover, she is a warrior in the Dragon Transformation Realm, and she has already been able to do bigu, relying on the spiritual energy between heaven and earth is enough to survive, and she is not so dependent on appetite.

    In her opinion, it doesn't matter what you eat.

    That's why she doesn't care what to eat.

    Su Yuan also saw Xiao Qingya's thoughts, smiled slightly, and didn't care.

    Xiao Qingya is still young.

    I don't know what food is at all!

    To be honest, the meals in this fantasy world are much worse than those in his previous life.

    In their place, the development of food is very prosperous.

    Even the simplest ingredients, with special techniques, can also concoct delicious food!

    Later, Xiao Qingya will know how wrong her current thinking is!

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan came to the booth at a little bit, and directly ordered a cup of pearl milk tea for Xiao Qingya.

    "Come to Qingya, try this cup of milk tea, which I created."

    Xiao Qingya took the 'milk tea' from Su Yuan, with a curious face.

    What is this milk tea?

    It seems to be a mixture of tea and milk.

    There are still small black spots floating up and down in the middle.

    &nbsp; With curiosity in her heart, Xiao Qingya opened her small mouth and took a light breath.

    In an instant, the rich milk tea poured into her mouth along the straw, and the unique sweetness exploded in her mouth.

    The soft and waxy particles swam between the teeth, giving her a great shock.

    Delicious!

    Woohoo!

    It's really delicious!  Why is it so delicious?

    Why is she only drinking milk tea now!

    Then Xiao Qingya took another strong breath, her eyes lit up, shining like the stars in the sky.

    This milk tea is even better than the agar jade dew she drank before!

    The delicacy is far better than any delicacies she has eaten before!

    Seeing Xiao Qingya's reaction, Su Yuan smiled slightly.

    As expected.

    For milk tea, he is confident.

    No matter how strong Xiao Qingya is, she is still a girl after all.

    And in this world, there is no girl who cannot be conquered by milk tea. If there is, it is two cups.

    ? Then Su Yuan took Xiao Qingya to eat Haidilao, Silver Arch, Kende Chicken

    I ordered everything from fried chicken, burgers and egg waffles.

    "Come on, try fried chicken, I also created it."

    "Wooooow, it's so delicious! The skin is so crispy, how do you do it?"

    "This is a burger, bite it down!"

    "It's pizza!"

    "This is hot pot!"

    One round down.

    Xiao Qingya was extremely satisfied after eating.

    I admire Su Yuan even more.

    Brother Su Yuan is really amazing.

    So many delicious things have been invented!

    Everything is better than the delicacies she ate before!

    Su Yuan couldn't help but feel a little proud.

    No matter how powerful a woman is, under the bombardment of his delicacies, she will be defeated!

    At this moment, Xiao Qingya seemed to have thought of something, her face was blushing, she was too anxious to eat just now, so she didn't care much about her image.

    Brother Su Yuan shouldn't think she is rude, right?

    Xiao Qingya glanced at Su Yuan secretly, and found that the latter's expression hadn't changed, she was relieved immediately.

    Fortunately, Brother Su Yuan didn't pay attention.

    No, I have to maintain my image and eat slowly But, the fried chicken and burgers are so delicious, she really can't control it!

    Walked around for a while.

    Su Yuan took Xiao Qingya back to the palace.

    And after several hours of processing, Su Yun also dealt with the remnants of loyalty to the Zhou family.

    Imprisonment that should be imprisoned, beheading that should be beheaded.

    Su Yun would not have the kindness of a woman.

    It just so happened that Yuan'er became the Son of the Holy Land this time, and with such a person around, he could easily disintegrate the forces gathered by Zhou Xiong.

    Otherwise, it's really hard to say who will win and who will lose.

    Seeing Su Yuan bringing Xiao Qingya back to the palace, Ye Rong's face was full of smiles.

    Almost burst into laughter.

    Obviously, she is very satisfied with Xiao Qingya, the 'daughter-in-law-to-be'.

    And Xiao Qingya also had a shy face, and was so nervous that she stuttered.

    Su Yuan was speechless.

    What are you doing.

    Do you really don't need to ask him this honest opinion at all?

    "Oh, forget it let them think, anyway, I won't get married and have children so soon!"

    At the very least, before he has the strength to run rampant in this continent, he will not be distracted by his children's personal affairs.

    Of course.

    When he is strong enough, he will consider it.

    After all, he is a normal man, how could he be indifferent to these beauties?

    When the time comes, hum

    soon.

    The dinner party has begun.

    Su Yun made it very grand, and entertained all the elders who followed Su Yuan.

    These elders are very polite.

    After all, Su Yun is Su Yuan's father.

    After drinking for three rounds.

    After the dinner party.

    A group of elders were taken to the guest room to rest.

    Su Yuan followed Su Yun and Ye Rong back to the study.

    In the room, Su Yuan told Su Yun and his wife everything that happened in Kaiyang Holy Land today.

    Of course.

    He didn't say anything about the overlord's attack.

    Mainly because I don't want Su Yun and Ye Rong to worry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)They killed Su Yun.

    Of course.

    He didn't say anything about the overlord's attack.

    Mainly because I don't want Su Yun and Ye Rong to worry.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 20 Breakthrough, Life Spring Realm!

    ?

    "Father, I will be in Kaiyang Holy Land for a while, you and the queen mother take care of your health, if you have anything to do, you can find me through this jade slip."

    Su Yuan took out a messenger jade slip.

    Before leaving the Holy Land, Hua Zu gave him a lot of these things.

    After Su Yun took it, he smiled and said: "Don't worry, Yuan'er, now you are the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land, and there will be no unscrupulous guy to provoke us."

    After all, Kaiyang Holy Land is the overlord of the Eastern Region.

    Ye Rong was somewhat reluctant to part with Su Yuan.

    She looked at Su Yuan with red eyes: "Yuan'er, remember to practice hard in the Holy Land, don't be bullied."

    Su Yun said in a deep voice: "Don't cause trouble in the Holy Land, but don't be afraid of trouble. Your mother and I will always be your strongest backing."

    After hearing this, Su Yuan felt very warm in his heart, but he also couldn't laugh or cry: "Father, Queen Mother, I am the Holy Son, who dares to bully me?"

    It was only then that Su Yun and the others came to their senses.

    yes.

    Now Yuan'er is no longer the same Yuan'er as before. The current Yuan'er can easily solve their headaches.

    One sentence can wipe out forces like Tianwu.

    For a moment, Su Yun and the two had mixed feelings in their hearts.

    On the one hand, they finally saw Su Yuan's rise, and they were very proud.

    ? On the other hand, thinking that I will not be able to give Su Yuan protection in the future, I feel somewhat disappointed.

    However, Su Yun and the two soon stopped thinking about it.

    They should be happy that their son is promising!

    After chatting for a while, Su Yuan got up and left.

    Because he wants to go back to practice, he has not practiced after opening up the sea of ??suffering to thousands of feet.

    He is a little curious, how fast will his cultivation speed be now?

    After returning to the room, Su Yuan sat down cross-legged, and began to activate the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.

    Boom!

    Almost instantly, the aura that was sucked in has been converted into thirty or forty ancient giant elephant particles.

    "This speed is really fast!"

    Su Yuan was a little excited.

    He did a rough calculation.

    The current speed is thirty times faster than before!

    You must know that Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength is a god-level exercise, and the cultivation speed is already fast enough.

    And now, because of the effect of Qianzhang Sea of ??Suffering, on this basis, his speed has increased by another thirty times!

    This is a terrifying number!

    "It seems that opening up the sea of ??bitterness to thousands of feet has more benefits than I imagined!"

    and……

    "Why do I feel that the wheel of life is not as strong as I thought?"

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    When he was condensing the ancient giant elephant particles just now, he found that the wheel of life under the sea of ??suffering was constantly oscillating, as if it would be washed away by him at any time.

    Following the Sea of ??Bitterness Realm is the Spring of Fate Realm.

    And if you want to communicate with the fountain of life, you have to open the wheel of life hidden under the sea of ??suffering, and release the divine spring inside.

    Only in this way can spiritual power circulate in his body.

    At that time, he will be able to control Shenhong and fly into the sky and escape from the ground.

    For him as a time traveler, Su Yuan is very eager to use his own strength to fly to the sky and escape from the earth.

    It will definitely be a wonderful experience.

    Moreover, Zhou Xuan almost escaped today, which made Su Yuan deeply understand the importance of flying in the sky.

    "Do you want to try?"

    Su Yuan felt a little itchy.

    Although he only opened up the sea of ??suffering today, according to common sense, it will take a certain amount of time to buffer to break through the next realm.

    Can't break through again soon.

    but.

    He is a genius, an evildoer who opened up the sea of ??suffering to thousands of feet.

    not to mention……

    "Try it and you won't lose a hair!"

    With a mutter, Su Yuan didn't think about it any more, he just calmed down and began to practice with concentration.

    And with Su Yuan's concentrated cultivation, the aura in the room disappeared at an extremely astonishing speed.

    A vacuum zone was formed.

    With the passage of time, this vacuum zone is still expanding.

    At first it was one mile, then two miles, ten miles, one hundred miles

    Finally, this aura vacuum?To the appalling thousand miles!  And it's still expanding!

    Boom boom boom!

    The spiritual energy within a thousand miles, like fish smelling fishy, ??swarmed towards the room where Su Yuan was.

    Hurrah!

    Following the surging of these auras, there was a sudden gust of wind in the imperial city.

    The blowing caused the trees on the side of the road to sway, and the dead leaves rustled down.

    And with the gathering of aura.

    A huge cyclone slowly formed over the room where Su Yuan was.

    The area covered by the cyclone is a full hundred meters, and the scale is extremely huge.

    Su Yuan didn't know that he had made such a big commotion during his practice, arresting all the aura within thousands of miles.

    At this moment, he has fallen into an ethereal state, like an old monk, sitting quietly cross-legged in the rich aura.

    Concentrate on practicing.

    The sea of ??bitterness kept trembling, the water was rippling and sparkling.

    The wheel of life hidden under the sea of ??suffering was communicated by Su Yuan and gradually emerged.

    Su Yuan's wheel of life is like a sea of ??bitterness, and it is also dazzling golden.

    Like a great sun, rising from the sea of ??suffering.

    And when the wheel of life emerged, the sea of ??suffering, which was originally calm, suddenly became turbulent.

    Hush!

    The sea of ??bitterness is raging, and the waves of waves are beating on the wheel of life, just like the stormy waves hitting the shore, there are bursts of loud noises.

    Immediately afterwards, the dragon elephant led a group of ancient giant elephant particles across the sea, rushing to the front of the wheel of life.

    Moo!

    The group of elephants roared, and then, like an old donkey pulling a mill, tried to pull the wheel of life and release the divine spring within.

    Boom!

    The golden wheel of life gradually rotates, making a rumbling sound, which is extremely mysterious.

    The wheel of life was gradually pulled apart, revealing a tiny crack!

    And as time goes by.

    This gap is getting bigger and bigger.

    Through this gap, Su Yuan can 'see' the huge spiritual spring under the wheel of life.

    Even part of the spring water has seeped out through the cracks, and Su Yuan can feel that his vitality seems to have become more vigorous.

    With an endless supply of energy, his limbs and bones were so nourished, and his physical strength also increased a lot.

    Feel the changes in your body.

    Su Yuan was shocked immediately.

    After that, he frantically activated the god-level skill of the god-like prison-suppressing power.

    When these ancient giant elephant particles reached a certain level, they were condensed into dragon elephants by Su Yuan.

    And when these dragon elephants appeared, the cracks on the wheel of life became more and more obvious.

    finally.

    When Su Yuan condensed the fourth dragon elephant.

    Boom!

    The wheel of life was completely pulled open.

    A powerful breath erupted from the huge black hole.

    The whole sea of ??bitterness is shaking!

    The spring of life, full of vigorous vitality, gushes out from under the wheel of life.

    Like a divine pillar supporting heaven and earth, it stands in the center of the sea of ??bitterness.

    The scene was extremely spectacular.

    And the moment Su Yuan stepped into the Fate Spring Realm.

    The ten elders who were originally practicing in the guest room opened their eyes almost at the same time.

    The expression was a little surprised.

    Because they realized that the aura originally drawn by them had been snatched away abruptly!

    "Um?"

    "Which master of dragon transformation and nine transformations is practicing?"

    "The throughput is so amazing!"

    In their view, only those who can transform themselves into dragons can create such a terrifying throughput.

    Moreover, only the strong in this realm can take away the aura they have detained!

    However, in this Tianwu Dynasty, how could there be a strong man in the Dragon Transformation Realm?

    What made them even more puzzled was that the direction where the spiritual energy converged seemed to be near where they lived!

    Afterwards, these elders began to surge with spiritual thoughts, and searched for the source of this suction with puzzlement in their hearts.

    But when they found the source, they were instantly dumbfounded.

    Because they found out.

    The source of this terrible suction is actually Su Yuan from the Sea of ??Bitterness Realm!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 21 Two Realms in One Day

    ?

    "what happened!"

    "The source of this terrible suction is actually the Holy Son?"

    "How can this be!"

    All ten elders' eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief.

    Then the spiritual thoughts of the few people kept scanning, and finally found that they were really right.

    The source of this suction is actually Su Yuan!

    The ten elders were full of puzzlement.

    Isn't the Holy Son a warrior in the Sea of ????Bitter Realm?

    How can it cause such a terrible suction when practicing?  It is comparable to the cultivation of a strong dragon transformation!  This is too abnormal!

    "Is this the power of the sea of ??bitterness?"

    One of the elders reacted and couldn't help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    They have seen it.

    This is too scary!

    It's just a sea of ??bitterness, and the speed of absorbing spiritual energy can be compared to that of a strong dragon.

    To know.

    Between the sea of ??bitterness and the secret realm of transforming dragons, there are two great realms!

    It's no wonder that the sea of ??bitterness is so difficult to break through the range of thousands of feet. Once you are in such a taboo area, there are too many benefits!  It's too bad!

    Of course.

    The main reason why the aura within a thousand miles was exhausted was because the aura here in the Tianwu Dynasty was too barren.

    It is also thousands of miles away, but the aura of Kaiyang Holy Land is much stronger than here.

    Even if a hundred Suyuan are absorbed at the same time, it will not be exhausted.

    And at this moment.

    Hurrah.

    The sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore suddenly resounded from the room.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom.

    A mysterious sound like a millstone turning followed.

    The pupils of an elder narrowed slightly, as if he had sensed something incredible, he lost his voice: "Wait, this voice the Son of God seems to be breaking through!"

    The voice fell.

    The other elders were stunned for a moment, then their mouths gradually opened wide, until finally it was so big that it could fit an apple!

    Because they also noticed it!

    These are the scenes that can only be seen when turning the wheel of life and breaking through the life spring state!

    But.

    Didn't the Holy Son open up the sea of ??suffering to the extreme this morning?

    How did you become a Fate Spring realm martial artist in the blink of an eye?

    It's only been half a day!

    Two borders in one day?

    really!

    It's incredible!

    The ten elders couldn't believe what they saw, and the thoughts in their minds were a little confused.

    And at this moment

    Boom!

    A huge energy surged out of the room and flew into the sky.

    See this scene.

    The ten elders were stunned, and some of them were so shocked that they shook their hands and pulled out a few of their beards.

    The expression should be as horrified as terrified.

    "The spirit is so powerful that it runs through the sky! This is the sign of stepping into the realm of the fountain of life."

    Before, they were still thinking that Su Yuan might not be breaking through the fountain of life.

    But seeing this scene now, I immediately knew that there would be no fakes.

    Several elders looked at each other, and all smiled wryly.

    It's true that people are better than dead people!

    Their aptitude is not bad, but it took more than three or four months to open the wheel of life from the sea of ??bitterness to the spring of life.

    But it's nothing compared to this boy!

    In the morning, the sea of ??bitterness was opened up to thousands of feet, and at night, the wheel of life was turned to release the divine spring?

    This speed is too fast!

    and.

    "This spirit pillar is too huge!"

    "I don't know how many times stronger than I was back then!"

    "Hehe, he is a person who opened up a thousand zhang sea of ??suffering, how can you compare with him?"

    ""

    After some discussion.

    An elder's spirit was shaken, and he said excitedly: "It's really my luck to have such an arrogance!"

    As long as Su Yuan grows up, he will definitely become the most powerful existence on this continent!

    At that time, they will definitely be able to lead them to Kaiyang Holy Land, and reproduce the demeanor of Ye Tiandi when he was there!

    And at this moment??.

    Xiao Qingya appeared.

    She was also surprised, obviously like the ten elders, she didn't expect Su Yuan to be able to open the wheel of life so quickly.

    "Brother Su Yuan deserves to be a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, much stronger than me at the beginning"

    Xiao Qingya thought in her heart.

    I admire Su Yuan even more.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan in the room has withdrawn from the state of cultivation.

    Now he is full of energy, and the strong energy is surging in his body, and he has already circulated for a big circle in an instant.

    The whole body is warm.

    He opened his eyes, and two golden rays of light shot out from his eyes.

    It lasted for a breath or two in mid-air before dissipating.

    "Is this the Fate Spring Realm?"

    Su Yuan slowly clenched his fist, feeling the power in his body that was many times stronger than before, and he couldn't help feeling a little excited.

    "I don't know how much strength I have now"

    "It doesn't matter, let's try the feeling of vacating first!"

    Su Yuan stood up from the ground.

    With a thought in his mind, spiritual power instantly filled his whole body.

    Later

    brush!

    Su Yuan rushed out of the room and traveled in the sky.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Su Yuan laughed in the air.

    This experience is amazing.

    Without the help of external force, you can fly in the sky with your own strength!

    Now he is like a fish entering the water.

    There is an indescribable ease.

    "If I put it in my previous life, I would be a superman now, right?"

    Su Yuan then put this idea behind him.

    In this fantasy world, he is just starting out, so he cannot be arrogant.

    And at this time, Xiao Qingya and her party came over.

    "Brother Su Yuan, congratulations on breaking through the Fate Spring Realm."

    Xiao Qingya said with a smile.

    A group of elders also followed suit and said, "The holy son will be in two realms in one day, and he will definitely be at the top of martial arts in the future!"

    "Congratulations to Shengzi, congratulations to Shengzi, Shengzi has such heaven-defying talents, and my Kaiyang Holy Land will return to its peak just around the corner!"

    ""

    After hearing this, Su Yuan smiled and said, "Thank you, sister Qingya, all the elders are interested."

    Then an elder said: "Holy Son, you are now in the Fate Spring Realm, and you can use spiritual power to fight against the enemy. It's time to choose a few martial arts that suit you."

    A powerful martial skill can allow people to exert a tyrannical strength far beyond their own in battle!

    The biggest difference between the Life Spring Realm and the Bitter Sea Realm is that the life spring fighters can use their spiritual power to fight against the enemy!

    Another elder interjected: "Our Holy Land has a stone stele from the ancient space called the Emperor Stele. There are various martial arts in it. Son, you can go there and have a look after you return.  the higher.

    "Hehe, with the understanding of the Holy Son, maybe one of the emperor-level martial arts can be attracted to the world."

    Martial skills are divided into eight grades. In addition to Tiandi Xuanhuang, there are also saint grades, great saint grades, quasi-divine grades, and emperor grades!

    The emperor class is the strongest, and the yellow class is the weakest.

    There have been no good seedlings in their holy land these years.

    The most powerful martial skill given by the Emperor Monument is only at the Great Sage level.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan nodded immediately.

    Needless to say, the two elders said that he would go there.

    Because this is his next check-in location!

    We chatted for a while.

    The crowd dispersed.

    On the second day, Su Yuan and Su Yun left after breakfast.

    Anyway, there is a void spirit ship, and it is convenient to come back, so there is nothing to give up.

    soon.

    Su Yuan and his party returned to Kaiyang Holy Land.

    After landing, Su Yuan, led by Xiao Qingya, flew directly in the air and rushed towards the emperor's stele.

    Of course.

    This is because the two of Su Yuan are noble, and they can fly in the holy land only when they can stand shoulder to shoulder with the elders of the sect.

    The other disciples had to walk on the ground obediently.

    Looking at the disciples walking on the ground, Su Yuan couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    "It is good to have privileges."

    If he wasn't the Holy Son, he would have to walk below.

    And as the two of Su Yuan flew past, they also attracted the attention of the disciples below.

    "Huh? Who are these two people? They can actually fly in the sky!"

    "Kirin Robe! This is the Holy Son!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)And as the two of Su Yuan flew past, they also attracted the attention of the disciples below.

    "Huh? Who are these two people? They can actually fly in the sky!"

    "Kirin Robe! This is the Holy Son!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 22 Emperor Monument

    ?

    "But the face of this holy son is so strange."

    "It doesn't seem to be those few!"

    Apart from Su Yuan, there are several other holy sons in the holy land, but they are rarely in the sect and have gone to other places to practice.

    But soon someone recognized Su Yuan.

    After all, he opened up a thousand zhang sea of ??suffering at the mountain gate yesterday, the movement was too great, and it is still being talked about.

    "I remember! He is Su Yuan! The one who opened up the sea of ??suffering yesterday!"

    This sentence was like a lead, instantly detonating everyone's emotions.

    "What?"

    "It's actually him?"

    "Is that the one that rang the cauldron of the Mother Qi of all things yesterday?"

    Some disciples looked at Su Yuan, as if they suddenly noticed something incredible.

    The pupils shrank slightly.

    Then he screamed in disbelief: "Wait!"

    "The Sea of ????Bitterness he opened up yesterday only took one day. How could he communicate with the Wheel of Life so quickly and release the Spring of Life?"

    "How can this be!"

    Everyone reacted.

    His face was full of disbelief, some couldn't believe what he saw in front of his eyes.

    Because this is too far-fetched.

    Breaking through two borders in one day?

    The emperor may not be able to do it in his youth!

    Many people were dizzy, just like the ten elders back then, they couldn't accept it for a while.

    Because it is too shocking.

    completely inconsistent with their martial arts common sense!

    But soon the elders came forward.

    "The news is true! Saint Son Su Yuan did break through to the Fate Spring Realm last night!"

    Over the years, their Kaiyang Holy Land has been going downhill, causing their Holy Land disciples to have little confidence when walking outside.

    The cultivation environment in the holy land is like a pool of stagnant water.

    There is no motivation to speak of.

    Therefore, the senior management of Kaiyang Holy Land felt that it was very necessary to take advantage of Su Yuan's breakthrough of two realms in one day to cheer up the disciples of the Holy Land!

    Although momentum is illusory, it is very important.

    As the saying goes, where there is a will, there is a way.

    A confident person will gain bonuses in everything he does.

    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused a huge sensation.

    The entire Holy Land boiled because of this.

    "What? Has an elder confirmed it?"

    "Hiss! This boy is really in two realms a day!"

    "Oh my god, this is too heaven-defying!"

    "Is this the power of the congenitally accomplished ancient holy body?"

    Later someone noticed.

    The direction Su Yuan was heading towards seemed to be the Emperor's Monument of the Holy Land!

    "He is going in the direction like the Emperor Monument!"

    "Could it be that he wants to communicate with the Emperor Monument?"

    "Yes, he is already a martial artist in the Fate Spring Realm, and he is already able to use martial arts."

    "Let's go, let's see what kind of martial arts this holy son can get!"

    Many people couldn't care less about what they were going to do, and rushed to the emperor's stele one after another.

    Everyone was extremely curious, and they all wanted to see what level of martial arts Su Yuan, a newly promoted saint who broke through two realms in one day, could arouse!

    And in a magnificent cave.

    A young man in a black robe listened to the news with a gloomy expression on his face.

    Then he asked in a deep voice: "You said that guy has become a martial artist in the Fate Spring Realm, and now he is going to communicate with the Emperor's Monument?"

    The disciple below heard this, and quickly said: "Yes, Senior Brother Zhang Cheng, the elders have confirmed it!"

    Zhang Cheng listened.

    His brows were tightly frowned: "Didn't he just open up the sea of ??bitterness yesterday? Break through two borders in one day?"

    Subconsciously, he didn't believe it was true.

    Because he himself has experienced this step, of course he knows that the process of releasing the divine spring is not easy

    Later, Zhang Cheng seemed to think of something, and his complexion became even more gloomy and ugly.

    Jealousy blazed in his eyes.

    "No, if Master Yan gave this guy a lot of benefits, it is really possible for him to break through to the Fate Spring Realm in a day!"

    Thinking of this, Zhang Cheng clenched his fists tightly.?? together.

    He did remember that yesterday, after this guy opened up a sea of ??bitterness, he followed Huazu to meet Yan Laozu.

    What kind of person is Yan Xingchen?

    A disciple of Ye Tiandi, a person who has been able to roam the continent thousands of years ago.

    Suddenly born yesterday, he slapped a tyrant who was close to Dacheng to death with a single slap!

    The opportunities given by this kind of character are absolutely heaven-defying!

    Otherwise, even if that brat is a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, it is absolutely impossible for him to practice so fast!

    "Damn it! Originally, this opportunity should belong to me! It was snatched away by this kid in vain! Su Yuan——I am different from you!"

    Zhang Cheng roared loudly in his heart.

    The Sonship is limited.

    In his opinion, if it weren't for Su Yuan's sudden appearance, he would definitely be expected to become the Holy Son this year!

    But yesterday Su Yuan suddenly came out and snatched away the position of the Holy Son that originally belonged to him.

    How could he not hate?

    Then Zhang Cheng seemed to think of something, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    The level of martial arts given by the Emperor Monument does not depend on physical fitness, but on perception!

    The higher the comprehension, the better the martial arts obtained.

    At the beginning, it was because the emperor stele gave him a book of great saint-level martial arts that he attracted the attention of the high-level officials of the Holy Land and became a true disciple.

    Over the years, he has had some opportunities and his understanding has improved.

    He is confident that he can obtain more advanced martial arts from the Emperor's Stele!

    If this kid's level of martial arts is not as good as his, he can even take this opportunity to make this guy look ugly in public!  Take it as a stepping stone for your promotion to the Holy Son!

    Thinking of this, Zhang Cheng suddenly became excited.

    The Son is not immutable either.

    The capable live there!

    He, Zhang Cheng, thought he was not bad, so why should he give up the position of Son of God?

    and.

    This is a prehistoric holy body that is congenitally accomplished!

    It would be a wonderful feeling to be stepped on by oneself in the field of martial arts comprehension!

    Thinking of this, Zhang Cheng immediately left.

    "Let's go! I want to see what kind of martial arts comprehension this holy son who opened up a sea of ??suffering has!"

    And just when everyone rushed towards the direction of the emperor's monument, they wanted to see what level of martial arts Su Yuan could arouse.

    Su Yuan has come to the valley where the emperor stele is.

    He glanced at the many disciples following behind him, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Huh? These guys followed me all the way, what do they want?"

    Xiao Qingya smiled slightly, and said: "They saw that brother Su Yuan can fly in the air, and they know that you have broken through to the Fate Spring Realm, and they want to come over to see what level of martial skills you can arouse."

    She is a warrior of the four extremes, and with a sweep of her consciousness, she can have a panoramic view of the movement and movement within a kilometer radius.

    Of course, she heard the voices of these people's discussions.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan showed a dazed expression.

    I see.

    He just said why there are so many people following up along the way.

    Originally, I wanted to see what level of martial arts he could get from the Emperor Monument.

    Two realms a day, for these disciples, it is too unbelievable.

    For a moment, Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little proud.

    Natives of the fantasy world, tremble in front of this traverser!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan took a direct step and walked towards the valley.

    Soon he saw the so-called Emperor Monument.

    The emperor's monument is more than ten meters high, like a mountain, standing quietly on the ground.

    The dark stele is covered with dense golden runes.

    These runes are extremely mysterious, ever-changing, and combined all the time to form various powerful ancient beasts, including flood dragons and three-legged strange birds

    Gives a sense of all-encompassing.

    Faintly, powerful fluctuations spread, making people dare not underestimate it.

    "Is this the Emperor Monument?"

    Su Yuan looked at this huge monster, felt the terrifying fluctuations emanating from it, and raised his eyebrows involuntarily.

    "It seems that this emperor's monument is not a simple thing." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 23 Zhang Cheng

    ?

    Too.

    Even the Holy Land of Kaiyang can't solve the mystery of it, and the disciples of the Holy Land can only rely on their own understanding to obtain the martial arts. How can it be an ordinary thing?

    Shaking his head, he didn't think about these messy thoughts any more.

    Su Yuan walked to the Emperor Monument and started to sign in.

    Go to the emperor monument.

    The mechanical voice of the system sounded from Su Yuan's mind as before.

    [Have arrived at the destination, do you want to sign in?  】

    "yes!"

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, and start to distribute rewards]

    【Ding!  'Enlightenment Tea' has been released!  Please host to check the system space by yourself!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Xiao Qingya's room!  Reward: Valkyrie Space (15-day use right)!  】

    [Note: The flow of time in the Valkyrie space is three times slower than the outside world!  】

    Su Yuan was startled.

    Then he couldn't help but gasped.

    Valkyrie space?

    The flow of time is three times slower than the outside world?

    In other words, after three days of cultivation inside, only one day has passed outside?

    "Doesn't it mean that I can have an extra thirty days of training time?"

    Su Yuan licked his dry lips due to excitement.

    This is too powerful!

    However, before being excited for too long, Su Yuan's complexion became extremely strange.

    It was because of this that he reacted.

    "Butthe place to sign in is actually Xiao Qingya's room!?"

    this…

    This is really embarrassing!

    Su Yuan touched his nose, isn't the system playing with itself?

    Actually set the sign-in location in such an embarrassing place!

    Alas, forget it, I don't think so much anymore.

    ? After taking Wudao Tea first, communicate with the Emperor Monument to see what level of martial arts you can get

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan directly said in his heart: "Take it!"

    The voice fell.

    The enlightenment tea in the system space suddenly disappeared.

    It turned into a warm current and exploded in Su Yuan's abdominal cavity.

    Hiss!

    Su Yuan took a deep breath, feeling refreshed all over.

    There was an extremely cool feeling in the head.

    It's like eating mints.

    Before him, it was as if there was an invisible sarong around him, trapping him in it, but now that the sarong is removed, he suddenly feels that the world is clear.

    To make a simple analogy, that is, the cpu has been upgraded!  Processing speed just got faster!

    Su Yuan has some expectations now.

    Enlightenment tea increased his martial arts comprehension thirty times.

    The martial arts given by the Emperor Monument must not be too weak, right?

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan stretched out his palm and touched it towards the Emperor's Monument.

    See this scene.

    Many disciples were shocked, and there was a burst of noisy discussions in the valley.

    "I don't know what level of martial arts this holy son can get."

    "After all, this holy son has created a sea of ??suffering."

    "Maybe it can induce emperor-level martial arts?"

    However, there are also people who hold opposing views.

    "I can't see it!"

    "The martial arts given by the emperor stele are good or bad, it depends on the level of understanding, and has nothing to do with physical fitness!"

    "Some saint sons in the history of the Holy Land only attracted the martial arts of the holy level! Although he opened up a sea of ??bitterness, his understanding may not be so heaven-defying!"

    All the elders came.

    ?Because they were also curious about what level of martial arts Su Yuan could arouse.

    And just when everyone was arguing.

    A somewhat muffled voice suddenly rang out from the crowd.

    "Wait a minute, I have something to say!"

    Everyone was startled at first.

    Then subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    It was a young man in black who spoke.

    Everyone recognized his identity immediately, with surprise on their faces.

    "Senior brother Zhang Cheng actually came?"

    "Hiss, but that senior brother Zhang Cheng who got a book of Great Sage-level martial arts and became a true disciple of the Holy Land when we communicated with the Emperor Monument five years ago?"

    "Isn't it him!"

    "However, Senior Brother Zhang Cheng passedWhat are you doing?  "

    Everyone took a step back and made way for Zhang Cheng and his party.

    Su Yuan also stopped what he was doing, and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    What is this guy trying to do by jumping out all of a sudden?

    Soon, Zhang Cheng came to Su Yuan.

    When he saw Xiao Qingya, he was immediately amazed.

    It has to be said that Xiao Qingya's appearance can really be called an allure, it is too attractive.

    Afterwards, strong jealousy welled up in Zhang Cheng's heart.

    In his opinion, Xiao Qingya originally belonged to him!

    Now he is standing by that brat's side!

    Calm down a little bit.

    Zhang Cheng looked at the Emperor's Monument aside, as if reminiscing: "Five years ago, I only attracted martial arts at the level of the Great Sage. Over the years, I have had some opportunities, and my martial arts comprehension has improved, so I should be able to obtain higher-level martial arts from it!"

    He said he was modest, but in fact there was a sense of superiority in his expression.

    His aptitude may not be the best, but he is very confident in his understanding.

    After a pause, Zhang Cheng looked at Su Yuan.

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said: "Holy Son, how about this, let me communicate with the Emperor's Monument first, it's time to throw bricks and attract jade!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone was slightly taken aback, and then looked at Zhang Cheng with astonishment.

    Did they hear correctly?

    Zhang Cheng's comprehension has been improved again?

    "Senior Brother Zhang Cheng used the Great Sage's martial arts before, but now that his martial arts comprehension has been improved, maybe he can use the Emperor Zhun's martial arts?"

    "It's hard to say."

    "Let's read on!"

    But at this time, an elder came forward and asked with a surprised face: "Zhang Cheng, are you sure you can use more advanced martial skills?"

    Zhang Cheng arched his hands and lowered his posture: "Elder, I am willing to give it a try."

    Then he looked at Su Yuan and said, "Master Shengzi, you don't mind if I communicate with the Emperor's Monument first, right? I mainly follow Shengzi to communicate with the stele, the pressure is really too great!"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at this sincere guy.

    This guy suddenly jumped out at this juncture to communicate with the Emperor Monument.

    Still in front of him?

    "Is this guy a true disciple? It seems that he is here for my position as the Holy Son!"

    Su Yuan figured it out immediately.

    He is not a fool, how could he fail to notice what this guy wants to do?

    It is obvious that he has confidence in his martial arts understanding and wants to step on himself to the top!

    Su Yuan sneered in his heart.

    The position of the Holy Son is originally reserved for those who are capable. This guy has not been able to become the Holy Son for so long in the Holy Land, obviously because he can't do it!

    I'm not capable, so I blame him?

    but.

    This guy stretched his face in front of him.

    Is there any reason not to fight?

    Su Yuan withdrew his palm and said lightly: "Of course I don't mind. Since Junior Brother Zhang wants to communicate with the Emperor Monument first, I'll let you do it first."

    Zhang Cheng's face froze instantly when he heard the "junior brother".

    The veins on his forehead twitched.

    "Bastard boy, I'm going to trample you under my feet later!"

    Zhang Cheng took a deep breath.

    Under the gaze of everyone, Zhang Cheng saluted first, and then moved towards the huge stone tablet in front of him.

    And the moment his palm fell, the stele moved.

    A series of deep and ancient chanting sounds resounded in this world as if they came from ancient times.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Buzz!

    The huge emperor stele suddenly trembled violently, and the golden runes on the stele seemed to be stimulated.

    Blooming an extremely dazzling golden light!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 24 Where?  Let's get some advanced martial arts

    ?

    The golden light that bloomed from the runes on the Emperor's Tablet surged wildly like a sea tide in the eyes of everyone who was gradually shocked.

    It seems that something shocking is being conceived.

    Soon, the golden light spread out like a scroll, turning into a wild land.

    The mountains are soaring and the rivers are raging, which is extremely real.

    See this scene.

    The elders present could not help but gasp.

    "The martial arts mark triggered by Zhang Cheng, the movement is so big?"

    When communicating with the Emperor Monument.

    The Emperor Monument will lower the corresponding Martial Arts mark according to the qualification of the tester.

    The stronger the fluctuation of the martial arts mark, the higher the level of this martial skill!

    "Hiss, to be able to cause this kind of martial arts imprint, this martial skill is probably higher than the Great Saint level!"

    "I didn't expect Senior Brother Zhang Cheng to be able to induce such a vision!"

    "It's spectacular!"

    "This martial skill must be related to the emperor!"

    "I just don't know if it's a quasi-emperor or a great emperor!"

    ""

    Many elders were also shocked, and couldn't help feeling a little excited.

    He stared intently at the scene in front of him.

    Emperor-level martial arts, they don't have many holy places!

    Over the past ten thousand years, they have obtained only nineteen emperor-level martial arts from this emperor stele!

    Including those created by the sages of the Holy Land in the past, there are only thirty-three books.

    Could it be that there will be another class today?

    And just when many elders were amazed and uncertain.

    Beware!

    A sharp cry of a vicious bird suddenly exploded in their ears.

    next moment.

    A figure covering the sky and the sun flew out from the golden light all over the sky.

    This is a giant bird more than ten meters long!

    The giant bird is very magical, with a phoenix crown on its head, a dazzling golden body, and electric lights twining around its wings.

    It seems to be able to control the thunder.

    Tear!

    The giant bird moved its claws lightly.

    In an instant, dozens of electric lights as thick as buckets struck out.

    Several mountain peaks in the picture scroll were easily destroyed in this way.

    The giant bird held its chest high, raised its head slightly, and half-closed its eyes, showing an indescribable arrogance.

    "Jinpeng!"

    There are many well-informed people in the crowd who immediately recognized the origin of this giant bird.

    This is the Golden Winged Roc, one of the most powerful races in the world.

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help gasping.

    Jin Peng is here!

    What a terrifying mark of martial arts!

    Everyone looked at Zhang Cheng with awe on their faces.

    Being able to attract the seal of the Jinpeng, the martial arts obtained by Zhang Cheng will definitely not be easy!

    "It must have surpassed the martial arts of the great sage!"

    "It's a pity, it shouldn't be of the Great Emperor class! Because I have never felt that kind of terrifying imperial prestige!"

    "But quasi-emperor-level martial arts are also against the sky."

    And in the midst of everyone's discussion.

    Zhang Cheng, who had been closing his eyes all the time, opened his eyes.

    Everyone stared at Zhang Cheng, wanting to know the level of this martial skill from the latter.

    Feeling the gaze of all eyes.

    A smile appeared on Zhang Cheng's face.

    He didn't say anything immediately, but cupped his hands after enjoying it for a while and said, "Fortunately, this is the quasi-emperor martial skill called 'Jin Peng Thirteen Strikes'!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone gasped.

    "Sure enough, it's the quasi-emperor martial skill!"

    "Oh my god! This is the first quasi-emperor martial art in our holy land in a hundred years, right?"

    "Senior brother Zhang Cheng's comprehension is really terrifying!"

    "What even those holy sons failed to do, was actually achieved by Senior Brother Zhang Cheng."

    Everyone looked at Zhang Cheng in awe.

    A journey in martial arts.

    A person's savvy is also very important, the higher the savvy, the more chances he can get!

    Otherwise, others can practice the Great Sage Chance, but you can't, and then there will be a gap.

    Some elders nodded in satisfaction.

    Although it is not an emperor-level martial art, it is also a quasi-emperor martial skill.

    Can increase the background of his holy land.

    "This kid Zhang Cheng can do it."

    &nbsp; "With such martial arts comprehension, it seems a bit inferior to be a true disciple."

    "yes…"

    Zhang Cheng had a panoramic view of everyone's expressions.

    Especially the discussion of the elders made him very satisfied.

    But when he swept across Su Yuan, his complexion sank.

    Because at this moment, the boy's face was calm, which was in sharp contrast with the astonished people around him.

    even.

    Zhang Cheng also noticed a trace of disapproval from his eyes!  !

    "Stinky boy, do you still not understand the situation when you get here?"

    Then he looked at Su Yuan, and said indifferently: "Son of Su Yuan is so disapproving, do you think my quasi-emperor's martial arts skills are not eye-catching?"

    After hearing this, everyone was a little stunned.

    All these words are quasi-di martial arts.

    Can it still not catch the eye?

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy.

    Indifferently said: "It can't be said that it is not eye-catching"

    Hearing what he said, the corners of Zhang Cheng's mouth raised slightly.

    I feel a little proud.

    What about the Holy Son?

    Don't you have to bow your head to him?

    In his opinion, Su Yuan is going to bow to him.

    However, the corner of his mouth froze in the next moment.

    Because he heard Su Yuan continue to say: "It's just a little ordinary."

    The voice fell.

    All the disciples were dumbfounded.

    Still just ordinary?

    This Holy Son is too arrogant.

    "The quasi-emperor's martial arts can also be called ordinary"

    "In this way, only the great emperor's martial arts can be valued by this holy son."

    "Stop making trouble, emperor-level martial arts are so easy to attract."

    "That's right, our Holy Land has accumulated tens of thousands of years, and the accumulated emperor-level martial arts are only thirty-three books."

    Zhang Cheng listened.

    His complexion became more gloomy, as if it was covered with dark clouds, almost dripping water.

    This brat is too arrogant!

    Then he became excited inside.

    This guy is so rampant, showing weakness, will definitely cause some elders to be dissatisfied with him!

    At that time, the chances of becoming a holy son will be much higher!

    He immediately laughed at himself and said: "Hehe, yes, I am just a true disciple, how can I compare with Su Yuan Shengzi? Su Yuan Shengzi must have higher understanding than me, if I can arouse the quasi-emperor's martial arts skills, Shengzi will definitely be able to do so."  Invoke emperor-level martial arts!"

    "Otherwise, I wouldn't be just a true disciple, and Su Yuan would be the Holy Son! Of course, the Holy Son must be better than ordinary disciples like us in every aspect!"

    Sure enough.

    As soon as this remark came out.

    The elders frowned.

    "Zhang Cheng, don't underestimate yourself!"

    "Your martial arts comprehension is definitely the best in our Holy Land."

    "Yeah, you can't think like that in the future."

    At the same time, their favorability for Su Yuan also dropped a little.

    This holy son is a little too conceited, he dares to say anything!

    Actually called Zhundi martial arts ordinary?

    "I think he has opened up a sea of ??bitterness, and he is a little bit flustered."

    "Warriors can be confident, but not conceited!"

    "Indeed, although martial arts training aptitude is important, if the eyes are higher than the top, sooner or later something big will happen! You need to adjust your mentality quickly!"

    "Son of Su Yuan, please be careful with your words and deeds."

    Only Xiao Qingya had an inexplicable trust in Su Yuan.

    After two days of contact, she has become very familiar with Su Yuan.

    Such a character.

    Definitely not the kind of nonsense.

    Brother Su Yuan said so, there is only one possibility.

    That is, for him, Zhundi's martial arts are really ordinary!

    Su Yuan glanced at Zhang Cheng.

    What is this guy talking about in a weird way?

    Really disgusting.

    Since this dog took the initiative to provoke him, then don't blame him for beating the dog ruthlessly!

    Su Yuan shook his head and said, "Are there any mistakes in telling the truth?"

    Without thinking too much, he walked up to the Emperor's Stele and kicked the Emperor's Stele lightly.

    In his mouth, he said lightly: "Yes? Let's have some advanced martial arts."

    The whole process is indescribably random.

    It's as if he said so, the emperor's monument will definitely be given to him!

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cheng couldn't help but sneered: "You're so arrogant, do you think the Emperor's Monument belongs to your family? Give it if you want?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)at will.

    It's as if he said so, the emperor's monument will definitely be given to him!

    Seeing this scene, Zhang Cheng couldn't help but sneered: "It's okay to be so arrogant, do you think the Emperor's Monument belongs to your family? Give it if you say it?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 25 Three books of emperor-level martial arts!

    ?

    Many disciples couldn't help shaking their heads.

    Although this newly-promoted holy son is talented, he seems to be too arrogant.

    There is no one in sight!

    "It's too disrespectful to touch the emperor's monument with your feet!"

    "Don't talk about advanced martial arts."

    "It's fine if you don't lower the punishment"

    However, when everyone was discussing.

    The huge stone tablet suddenly fluctuated violently.

    Noticing this violent fluctuation, everyone's discussion in the valley was interrupted.

    Everyone looked at the Emperor Monument in astonishment!

    Here, what's the situation?

    The fluctuation caused by the Emperor's Monument was even more violent than that caused by Zhang Cheng just now!

    And it's more than a star and a half higher!

    It's as if the sea level was originally calm, but suddenly there was a strong wind, causing shocking waves!

    This kind of fluctuation was like turbulent waves, one level was stronger than the other level. Later, a terrifying thunderous sound resounded from the Emperor's Tablet, echoing non-stop in the valley.

    The whole valley was shaking, as if thousands of troops were galloping.

    Everyone felt this terrifying movement.

    A look of horror could not help but appear on his face.

    "Won't you really want to lower the punishment?"

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Buzz!

    The Emperor Monument shook violently.

    A golden light that was a thousand times more majestic than before burst out, filling the entire sky!  Dye the entire valley golden!

    The golden light attracted by Zhang Cheng just now is not even one-thousandth of this!

    The stele has become magnificent and powerful like never before.

    It seems that it suddenly rose tens of meters, straight into the clouds!

    Immediately afterwards.

    An incredible scene appeared.

    A green lotus swayed out of the golden light, followed by the sacred mountain, the spirit sword, the great seal Then came the sacred beasts such as Pixiu, Kunpeng, and finally dragons and phoenixes!

    One, two, three

    A series of majestic marks of martial arts rushed out from the emperor's stele.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred martial arts marks descended on the valley at the same time, densely packed.

    The aura erupted by each martial arts imprint is stronger than that of the golden-winged roc!

    Just now, Jin Peng was still holding his head high, looking down at the world, with an indescribable momentum.

    Now Ru has been forced to a small corner, like a quail, wrapping himself with his wings, trembling.

    "I, my God!"

    Everyone in the valley stared wide-eyed, with expressions of indescribable horror.

    Some people even kept rubbing their eyes.

    It seemed that he couldn't believe the picture he saw in front of his eyes.

    Because this is really incredible!

    Every imprint is stronger than Jinpeng?

    This shows what?

    It has been explained that these more than one hundred marks are at least at the quasi-emperor level!

    Originally with a sneer on his face, Zhang Cheng, who was waiting for Su Yuan to make a fool of himself, was frightened by such a world-shattering scene at this moment, and his complexion suddenly turned pale.

    There was a look of fear in his eyes.

    horrible!

    Actually attracted more than a hundred quasi-emperor-level martial arts imprints?

    Is this guy still human?

    Xiao Qingya looked at Su Yuan adoringly.

    Sure enough.

    Brother Su Yuan is amazing!

    Su Yuan's face was full of calmness.

    He already had a premonition.

    Enlightenment tea improved his understanding thirty times!

    Even if a pig takes it, it can become a heavenly pride with extremely high comprehension.

    What's more, he is still an ancient holy body?

    Su Yuan waved his hand, as if a little dissatisfied.

    is driving away these marks of martial arts.

    "Stop it, stop it, don't come to Zhundi martial arts, come to some emperor level."

    Are you kidding me?

    He just said that Emperor Zhun's martial arts are ordinary, so how could he practice them?

    To cultivate, one must be at the level of a great emperor!

    Otherwise we can't afford to lose that person!

    The voice fell.

    The Emperor Monument shook slightly.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom boom boom!

    &nbsp; An extremely noble purple air diffused from the emperor's monument.

    The purple air is coming from the east!

    The next moment.

    The three figures, as huge as the ancient sacred mountain, seemed to have crossed the long river of time and space, stepped out of the purple air, and suddenly landed in the middle of the valley!

    And at the moment when these three figures descended.

    An indescribable terrifying power swept across in an instant.

    Diwei!  !

    With the spread of this imperial prestige.

    The golden-winged roc in the corner suddenly wailed, was crushed by this huge power, and disappeared without a trace.

    Other quasi-emperor-level martial arts imprints surrounded these three huge figures, and they all fell to the ground, as if bowing down to their king!  !

    See this scene.

    Whoosh!

    The sound of breaking through the air sounded one after another.

    Huazu and Nangong Ya, the high-level officials of the Holy Land who were observing secretly, were shocked.

    All of them were full of disbelief.

    His eyes were as big as copper bells.

    Emperor level martial arts!

    And there are three copies at once!

    Originally, they thought about not showing up, and planned to take a look secretly.

    But who knew that this boy caused such a big commotion!

    First there are more than a hundred quasi-emperor martial arts, and then three emperor-level martial arts!

    This martial arts comprehension is really terrifying!

    At this moment, the entire valley was dead silent.

    No one made any sound.

    Because at this moment they haven't recovered from the shock!

    Sluggish!

    All the people present were stunned and couldn't believe what they saw.

    The elders who had some opinions on Su Yuan opened their mouths wide at the moment. If they were bigger, they would be able to stuff a fist!  !

    Did they read it right?

    Snapped!

    Some elders tremblingly raised their hands and slapped themselves.

    "Hiss! It hurts! It seems this is not a dream!"

    This sentence is like a lead, and the atmosphere of the entire valley is instantly ignited.

    "My God! One hundred quasi-emperor martial arts?"

    "The key point is the three emperor-level martial arts books!"

    "Could the emperor's stele really belong to Su Yuan's son? Otherwise, how could he be able to kick out hundreds of quasi-emperor martial arts and three emperor-level martial arts with a single kick?"

    "The accumulation of thousands of years in the Holy Land is only thirty-three emperor-level martial arts!"

    ""

    Zhang Cheng's legs went limp, and he fell to his knees, stretched out his hand, and slapped himself.

    Again and again, I beat myself until several teeth fell out.

    "I'm sorry, Holy Son! It's me who has no eyes!"

    "Please forgive me!"

    "Master Shengzi, I will be a dog at your feet from now on!"

    He was afraid.

    The previous little thought disappeared.

    All that remains is the deep fear of Su Yuan.

    Today, he regrets extremely, regretting why he was obsessed with ghosts before, thinking of stepping on Su Yuan to take the position.

    This kind of character is simply not something he can provoke!

    Su Yuan ignored the arguments of these people.

    Now he is digesting the information of these three emperor-level martial arts books with his eyes closed.

    Like a torrent of majestic information, it surged wantonly in Su Yuan's mind.

    A series of extremely powerful martial arts moves flashed in his mind at an astonishing speed, just like playing a movie.

    This information is too majestic.

    If it were someone else, there would be no way to practice these three emperor-level martial arts.

    Forcibly practicing, you will only be overwhelmed by this huge information.

    But for Su Yuan, it was within the tolerance range.

    This is the benefit of high comprehension.

    There is no fear of crashes at all.

    The three emperor-level books are all attacking.

    They are Six Dao Reincarnation Fist, Hunyuan Tianzhong and Fenglei Palm!

    for a long time.

    Su Yuan opened his eyes.

    A ray of light flashed across his eyes.

    At this moment, Su Yuan has more majesty than before.

    Although he hasn't started training yet, having three emperor-level martial arts has already brought him a lot of benefits.

    Some warriors let alone attack Su Yuan, whether they can stand in front of him is a problem!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Brought him no small benefit.

    Some warriors let alone attack Su Yuan, whether they can stand in front of him is a problem!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 26 Expelled from the Holy Land!

    ?

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    Some people's faces are even more ashamed.

    They were still questioning Son Su Yuan just now!

    It really shouldn't be!

    This is the heaven-defying evildoer who opened up a thousand-foot sea of ??suffering!

    The conceited elders who thought Su Yuan was too arrogant before all turned red.

    It's not that Su Yuan is conceited at all, but that he has confidence in himself!

    It's ridiculous that they preached to the former just now!

    "Oh, our vision is too low."

    "You actually look at Su Yuan Shengzi at the level of an ordinary Tianjiao."

    "Please don't blame the Holy Son!"

    When Su Yuan heard these elders' sincere apologies, he immediately waved his hands: "Elders, please don't say that. Those who don't know are innocent, and what's more, what you just said was for my own good."

    The main reason is that these elders were not hostile just now.

    It's just that he is afraid that his 'conceited' mentality will affect his practice.

    As for Zhang Cheng

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He looked towards Nangong Ya and asked, "Holy Master Nangong, I wonder if I, as the Holy Son, can deal with some disciples who are disrespectful to me?"

    He never thought of letting Zhang Cheng go.

    The moment this guy comes to regard himself as a stepping stone, he should be ready to meet his thunderous wrath!

    Nangong Ya listened.

    Immediately said with a serious face: "That's natural!"

    The Holy Son cannot be humiliated!  Can not be bullied!  Don't be disrespectful!

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Then he said lightly: "Come here, drive Zhang Cheng out of the Holy Land!"

    Not far away, Zhang Cheng raised his head abruptly after hearing this.

    The originally pale face instantly became bloodless.

    Expulsion from the Holy Land!

    He didn't expect that Su Yuan would make such a punishment!

    This is to kick him off the clouds!

    As a true disciple, he not only enjoys countless benefits of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    The family behind him has also benefited a lot.

    Once he loses this identity, he will lose everything!

    "No! Don't, Lord Shengzi! I know I was wrong! I will be a dog at your feet from now on, please be merciful and let me go!"

    Bang bang bang!

    Zhang Cheng knelt on the ground and kowtowed frantically.

    Soon his head was bleeding, and blood flowed all over the floor.

    But Su Yuan was not moved at all, with a face full of indifference.

    As a grown-up person, he has to be responsible for his own actions.

    If he hadn't behaved so against the sky today, he might have been stepped on by this guy.

    What's more, Su Yuan also thought of one thing, there may still be many people like Zhang Cheng in the Holy Land who are not convinced by him.

    So he just took this opportunity.

    Be good at Liliwei, so you won't have trouble in the future!

    Nangong Ya waved his hand: "Take him down."

    He also didn't sympathize with Zhang Cheng.

    Who told this guy to die?

    He even coveted Su Yuan's position as the Holy Son!

    Soon, Zhang Cheng, who was full of despair, was taken away by an elder.

    Seeing this scene, everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    Huazu didn't pay attention to these, she walked up to Su Yuan with three purple gold jade slips and asked, "Su Shengzi, can you record the three emperor-level martial arts you just acquired for the old man to see?"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    He took three purple gold and jade slips.

    Imprinted the three emperor-level martial arts just obtained, and then handed them to Hua Zu.

    Huazu couldn't help feeling excited.

    Three emperor-level martial arts!

    You know, there are only thirty-three books in their holy land for thousands of years!

    Now because of Su Yuan, there are three more books in one go!

    This makes the background of their holy land even stronger.

    Su Yuan's contribution is not insignificant!

    Su Yuan didn't think so.

    It's just an emperor-level martial skill, and to him who has a system, it's just a trivial matter.

    Now his mind is on the next check-in location.

    "Xiao Qingya's room? You really know how to play with the system"

    Su Yuan touched his nose.

    theAlthough it will be a bit embarrassing, there is no way.

    After all, this Valkyrie space, which can slow down the flow of time three times, is really attractive to him.

    Fifteen days outside!  Forty-five days have passed in it!

    After thinking about it, Su Yuan looked at Xiao Qingya, and said softly: "Qingya, let's go, I haven't visited the Holy Land yet, take me for a stroll?"

    With so many people present, he was too embarrassed to directly say that he was going to Xiao Qingya's room.

    After all, this is too imaginative.

    After hearing this, Xiao Qingya nodded immediately: "Yes!"

    She is a Tianjiao secretly cultivated by Hua Zu and others. She has lived in the Kaiyang Holy Land since she was a child, and she is of course no stranger to the Holy Land.

    Moreover, she was also a little excited when she heard that Su Yuan offered to lead her around the Holy Land.

    "It seems that I am right, brother Su Yuan is also interested in me"

    Huazu looked at the back of Su Yuan and the two of them leaving.

    There was a smile on the wrinkled face: "It seems that I will soon be able to hold the congenital Eucharist"

    "Brother Su Yuan, this is the elixir garden of the Holy Land."

    "This is Lingbao Pavilion."

    "This is the training ground."

    "This is the Library Pavilion."

    Along the way, Xiao Qingya didn't stop talking, chirping like a lark.

    If someone else is here, I'm afraid they will drop their jaws.

    After all, Xiao Qingya's performance in front of everyone a few days ago was very strong, and she defeated the Lin family's charming daughter with one finger.

    Unexpectedly, in front of Su Yuan, he was not cold at all, but rather like the girl next door.

    In fact, it was Hua Zu and the others who asked Xiao Qingya to be so cold and arrogant.

    ?Because she just came out of the mountain, she needs to frighten everyone with thunderous means, so that she can gain fame.

    This is also the reason why Xiao Qingya likes to contact Su Yuan.

    Because in front of Su Yuan, she can be herself.

    I walked around for about an hour.

    Su Yuan saw no one around.

    Coughed lightly, and said, "Qingya, where is your room? I'm a little thirsty, I want to go up and drink some water."

    This statement is a bit false, but there is no other good excuse.

    Xiao Qingya was taken aback for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and a blush suddenly appeared on her face.

    "Brother Su Yuan, this, isn't this relationship developing a little too fast"

    At this moment, her heart is extremely complicated.

    Not only looking forward to, but also a little apprehensive.

    Over the past two days, she really admires Su Yuan.

    This young man who is about her age seems to be omnipotent and capable of everything.

    And the words and deeds are also very charming.

    I really fell in love with Su Yuan.

    But……

    If I just obey like this, will my brother Su Yuan think that I am a casual woman?

    This is what Xiao Qingya struggles with.

    Su Yuan could see what the girl in front of him was thinking.

    Immediately, she reached out and knocked Xiao Qingya's head, and said angrily: "What's going on in my little head? I really just went up to drink some water."

    Seeing that Su Yuan had seen through her thoughts, Xiao Qingya's face turned redder.

    At the same time, she was also a little lost.

    It turns out that from the beginning to the end, it was just that I thought too much, brother Su Yuan didn't mean that at all.

    For a moment, Xiao Qingya's complexion was a little gloomy.

    Su Yuan looked at Xiao Qingya who was full of disappointment in front of him, and couldn't help feeling a little soft-hearted.

    He said softly: "Qingya, even though we are still young, I am just starting out in martial arts, and I don't want to fall in love prematurely Do you understand me?"

    After Xiao Qingya heard this, her eyes lit up immediately.

    Nodding like a chicken chopping rice, he said: "Brother Su Yuan, I understand, I will also practice hard and accompany you on the martial arts road."

    Xiao Qingya made up her mind that starting today, she must redouble her efforts in cultivation.

    Otherwise, he will not be qualified to accompany Brother Su Yuan in the future!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 27 Two Conditions

    ?

    Next, Su Yuan followed Xiao Qingya to her room to sign in.

    [Have arrived at the destination, do you want to sign in?  】

    "yes!"

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, and start to distribute rewards]

    【Ding!  Valkyrie space has been released!  Please use it yourself!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Tianyou Remnant Realm!  Reward: Ancient double pupil!  】

    When Su Yuan saw the reward, his pupils shrank into a pinprick.

    Ancient double pupil!

    This is also a special physique!

    It is not weaker than the ancient holy body.

    However, what is different from the ancient Eucharist is that its strangeness is not reflected in the flesh.

    But in the soul!  What is powerful is spiritual power!

    The Ancient Saint Physique has a strong physical body, and it takes the path of breaking the way with force.

    Specializing in the physical body, one hair can destroy one side.

    A drop of blood can wipe out the vitality of countless people.

    But in terms of spiritual power, it is not what the ancient holy body is good at.

    It can even be said to be a little weak.

    is often targeted.

    And the ancient double pupil can just make up for this flaw of the ancient holy body.

    Because people with double pupils are good at mental power!

    The double pupil is extremely miraculous and possesses supreme power.

    Can kill people invisible!

    "I must get the ancient double pupil!"

    Su Yuan clenched his fists.

    Just imagine, when someone targets his spirit, he will easily destroy the opponent's spirit with a single opening of his pupils.

    This kind of scene makes me excited just thinking about it!

    Then Su Yuan looked at Xiao Qingya aside, and asked, "Qingya, do you know where the Tianyou Remnant Realm is?"

    He didn't know this place well, and he had never heard of it before.

    After hearing this, Xiao Qingya was surprised.

    "Tianyou Remnant Realm? Brother Su Yuan, do you want to go?"

    Su Yuan was a little surprised when he heard this.

    It seems that Xiao Qingya is very familiar with this Tianyoucan world.

    Later, in Xiao Qingya's words, Su Yuan finally knew where he was about to sign in.

    turn out to be.

    Tianyou Remnant Realm is an ancient battlefield.

    In ancient times, there were many forces fighting inside, and countless strong people died inside.

    However, this war is too long away from now, so no one knows the reason for the outbreak of the war.

    But what is certain is that in that battle back then, even more than a dozen of the great saint-level powerhouses fell!

    It is precisely because the strong men who fought at the beginning were too powerful, even after so many years, the strength of both sides is still imprinted in that void, and it will last for a long time.

    Only warriors below the four-pole secret realm can enter it. If warriors above the four-pole secret realm break in, it will trigger the power of those martial arts experts fighting back then, and be obliterated.

    It is also because too many strong people died at the beginning that an extremely strange blood beast was born inside.

    The reason why it is called a 'blood beast' rather than a 'monster beast'.

    It's because they have no sanity, and are the product of the blood and resentment of the strong.

    Only to kill unconsciously!

    but.

    While it is dangerous, there are so many opportunities inside that it is scary!

    After all, so many strong men died back then.

    After the death of these strong men, all their wealth and inheritance can be left inside.

    In the past, someone got into it by mistake and gained huge benefits. From being unknown, he soared into the sky and became a giant.

    But more people were buried inside.

    In short, Tianyou Remnant Realm is a place where danger and opportunity coexist!

    "It is precisely because there are so many opportunities here that no force in the Eastern Territory can monopolize it, so they have to control it together. It is agreed to open it every five years, and let the disciples under his command enter it to hunt for treasure."

    "Calculating the time, twenty days will be the opening day of the five-year term."

    As for why it is five years.

    It is because every time it is opened, it will cause a riot of the remaining power of the great saint inside.

    And it will take five years for this kind of riot to subside.

    If it is turned on continuously, these residual powers may be detonated!

    Su Yuan listened, and thenOpened the mouth and said: "Qingya, you said that I said to go to the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, will Grandma Hua and the others agree?"

    After hearing this, Xiao Qingya shook her head immediately: "Brother Su Yuan, you are only in the Spring Realm It's too dangerous to go in like this."

    "The most important thing is that Grandma Hua and the others can't get in, and they can't protect you in secret."

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    understood.

    It is unlikely that Huazu and the others will agree.

    "But the ancient double pupil is very attractive to me! I must go in"

    Regardless, go find Hua Zu and the others tomorrow, no matter what you do, you have to go to Tianyou Remnant Realm to sign in!

    soon.

    The next day will arrive in the blink of an eye.

    "no!"

    After hearing Su Yuan's words, Huazu and the others shook their heads and refused without thinking about it.

    Are you kidding me.

    You are only in the Quanquan Realm, so you say you want to enter the Tianyou Remnant Realm to practice?

    Absolutely not!

    The elders of Tianyou Remnant Realm couldn't follow in.

    At that time, if something happened to Su Yuan inside, what should he do?

    This is his hope for the rise of Kaiyang Holy Land in the future!

    You can't be too careful.

    Of course.

    The main reason is that Su Yuan's martial arts realm is too low.

    Only life spring environment!

    You must know that those who enter the Tianyou Remnant Realm are all warriors in the Dao Palace Realm!

    Moreover, in the Tianyou Remnant Realm, although only warriors below the four poles can enter, they can be above the four poles when they come out.

    so.

    All sects let the disciples at the peak of the fifth level of the Dao Palace enter, and let them break through inside!

    Su Yuan's Fate Spring Realm is really not enough.

    Looking at Su Yuan who was already frowning, Huazu persuaded earnestly: "Holy Son, you don't need to practice at this stage, you just need to practice in the Holy Land with peace of mind."

    Nangong Ya and other high-level officials of the holy land also quickly spoke to persuade them.

    "That's right, Holy Son Suyuan, just ask what you need, and we will find a way to get it back for you."

    "Our Kaiyang Holy Land has accumulated for thousands of years, what is there?"

    "That is, Holy Son, you should practice hard first, and then talk about it after you have experienced something."

    Su Yuan's brows became tighter and tighter.

    He did not expect Hua Zu and others to react so strongly.

    Actually refused so decisively.

    It's a pity that he is determined and must go.

    Su Yuan shook his head and said: "Grandma Hua, Holy Master Nangong, warriors must compete! How can you cultivate so steadily? What's more, I have had a chance once, which is related to Tianyou Remnant Realm, so I have to go this time  .”

    The ancient double pupil is waiting for him there, if he doesn't go, he will lose a lot.

    Listening to Su Yuan's extremely firm words.

    Huazu and Nangongya looked at each other, their brows were slightly frowned.

    Tianyou Remnant Realm is not simple, it is extremely dangerous inside.

    Although Su Yuan's talent is against the sky and his potential is huge, but the battle does not depend on potential, but on strength!

    To put it bluntly, are there still few geniuses who die this year?

    Think for a while.

    Huazu said slowly: "Holy Son, since you want to go, the old man will not stop you."

    "But you have to meet my two requirements."

    Su Yuan was a little surprised that Hua Zu agreed so readily?

    Immediately, he nodded and said, "Grandma Hua, please tell me."

    Hua Zu looked at Su Yuan with a serious face.

    "First, your strength must be above the third level of the Dao Palace!"

    "Second, you have to enter the top 20 on the Dao Palace list."

    The Dao Palace Ranking is actually a list of the strength and weakness of Dao Palace realm warriors, with a total of 100 people.

    In addition to this, there are also the round sea list, the four pole list, and the dragon list!

    These lists include not only contemporary disciples.

    Instead, all the geniuses that have come out of his holy land over the past ten thousand years!

    Those who can be recorded on the list are not simple people!

    so.

    It is not easy to enter the top 20, the difficulty is extremely huge!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 28: Hot Discussion in the Sect

    ?

    Nangong Ya and the others breathed a sigh of relief after hearing what Hua Zu said.

    Just now they were still amazed at how Hua Zu let go of his mouth suddenly.

    Now it seems that this is retreating to advance!

    Wonderful.

    This trick is really wonderful.

    Ginger is still old and spicy.

    The Holy Son is young and has a rebellious mentality, so he will definitely not be so easily persuaded by them.

    Maybe it will have the opposite effect.

    The more you don't let him go, the more he wants to go.

    But now it's not that they won't let him go, but they can only go if they meet their requirements.

    This is equivalent to kicking the problem back to Su Yuan.

    In their view, it is impossible for Su Yuan to meet these two conditions in the short term.

    No matter how fast it is, it will take a year and a half.

    And what they need is this period of time.

    After these days, the opening of the Tianyou Remnant Realm will have to wait for the next five years.

    Su Yuan was relieved to see Nangong Ya and the others, how could he not know what they were thinking?

    Do you feel that you can't meet these two conditions in a short time?

    It seems that I have to give a good shock to Nangong Ya and others.

    He looked at Huazu, and said in a deep voice: "Huazu, this is what you said. As long as I meet these two conditions, you have to let me in."

    Hua Zu nodded.

    "Of course, my ancestor said one thing is the same."

    She also had the same thought in her heart as Nangong Ya and the others, she didn't think that Su Yuan could meet her two requirements in a short time.

    Su Yuan didn't say anything more.

    Just got up and left.

    It's not too late, just go back to practice quickly.

    First raise your cultivation base to the third level of the Dao Palace, and then go to the Dao Palace Ranking!

    Seeing Su Yuan leaving in a hurry, Nangong Ya and the others shook their heads.

    "Young people are full of energy, so they say they are going out for a living."

    "And you have to go to that dangerous place."

    "I don't even dare to venture into the Tianyou Remnant Realm even in the second level of my Taoist Palace."

    "Holy Son is really courageous."

    Afterwards, everyone looked at Hua Zu, and said with admiration: "The ancestor is the ancestor, this trick is absolutely impossible."

    "Kicked the problem to the Son himself."

    "Even if Su Yuan Shengzi is a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, and his cultivation speed is extremely fast, it will take a year and a half to break through to the third heaven of the Dao Palace, right?"

    Although it is said that Su Yuan is in two places a day.

    It is indeed very fast.

    But in the eyes of Huazu and others, this is because of the residual energy of the Heavenly Hegemony.

    and.

    These are just two small realms in front of martial arts.

    The more you practice, the more difficult it is to practice, and it is impossible to be as fast as before.

    What's more, there is a second condition!

    To rush into the top 20 of the Dao Palace list!

    This requires extremely strong combat power.

    Su Yuan has just stepped into the martial arts not long ago, so he has no means to fight the enemy.

    And now that I have obtained three emperor-level martial arts, it will take time to digest it, right?

    Wait until Su Yuan really meets these two conditions.

    I don't know how long the Tianyou Remnant World has been closed!

    Hua Zu said lightly: "I don't think it's embarrassing the Holy Son. If he can't fulfill these two conditions, he won't be able to convince the public."

    Quota is limited.

    Although Su Yuan is the Holy Son, he has many privileges.

    But it doesn't mean that Su Yuan can mess around.

    Wouldn't it cause trouble for other disciples to let him enter the Nine Nether Remnant Realm from the Fate Spring Realm?

    "But if we are like this, will the Holy Son feel that we have despised him and become angry?"

    "Just now the Holy Son left in such a hurry, I think it is."

    "How about this, Senior Brother Nangong, you go to the Holy Son to enlighten him in a few days."

    Nangong Ya nodded.

    "Okay, I'll go there again in a few days. Now he's probably in a rage, and it's not so easy to listen to what he has to say."

    Soon, everyone dispersed.

    It's just that they have never imagined what a huge shock Su Yuan will bring to them now!

    After returning to his residence, Su Yuan stopped a group of maids who wanted to bathe and change clothes for him.

    Are you kidding me.

    &nbsp; Now he doesn't want to waste a minute.

    There are plenty of opportunities for this kind of thing in the future.

    Su Yuan is clear.

    Now he can live alone in such a magnificent palace, has so many star-like maids serving him, and can enjoy the treatment of these extraordinary disciples, all because of his heaven-defying talent!

    Otherwise, why should he?

    Just because of his handsome and charming face?

    cough cough

    Without thinking about anything, he ordered the maids not to disturb him.

    With a thought in Su Yuan's mind, it directly inspired the Martial God Space.

    Brush it.

    Su Yuan disappeared from the room.

    After he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange space.

    At a glance, it is actually a blue ocean!

    And he is sitting on this ocean.

    "these are……"

    Su Yuan felt it carefully.

    Then his face became extremely shocked.

    Because he found out.

    These 'water' turned out to be liquefied from aura!

    Su Yuan was startled.

    It doesn't matter that the time flow in the Valkyrie space is slow, the aura is still so strong!

    Actually liquefied!

    The quantity is still so large!

    Looking at the sea of ??spiritual energy that had condensed into waves and was rolling endlessly in front of him, Su Yuan's eyes were burning hot.

    "Don't think about it, just do it!"

    He didn't want to waste a minute of such a heaven-defying Valkyrie space.

    He only has fifteen days to use it!

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan directly operated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Power to the maximum extent.

    Absorb it as much as you can.

    All of a sudden.

    An extremely terrifying suction force swept out of Su Yuan's body, and the surrounding psychic fluid rushed towards his body at an astonishing speed.

    Hush!

    Following Su Yuan's practice, the sea of ??aura that was originally calm boiled instantly.

    The waves began to surge.

    Immediately afterwards, a huge vortex also formed on the sea level.

    And the center of the vortex is Su Yuan!

    Now he is like a black hole, frantically devouring the psychic fluid around him!

    The surging power, like a galloping wild horse, kept rushing into Su Yuan's body.

    Following such a terrifying absorption, the sea of ??bitterness and the spring of life in Su Yuan's body also echoed.

    It is constantly swallowing the incoming energy.

    The ancient giant elephant particles were continuously condensed, and then fused into dragon elephant particles.

    And following Su Yuan's crazy practice.

    Above the Sea of ??Bitterness, a section of purple-gold divine bridge is slowly taking shape!

    at the same time.

    The news that Su Yuan wanted to enter the Tianyou Remnant Realm spread out somehow.

    Soon, all the disciples in the Holy Land knew about it.

    "What? Son of Su Yuan, he wants to enter the Tianyou Remnant Realm?"

    "He is only in the Spring Realm, so if he enters rashly like this, it will be very dangerous."

    "Although Shengzi Su Yuan has great potential and great talent, the fierceness does not depend on your potential!"

    Many people shook their heads, feeling that Su Yuan underestimated the Nine Nether Remnant Realm a little too much.

    It is very dangerous inside, and it only depends on strength.

    If the strength is not enough, it is a dead end.

    Although Su Yuan's martial arts potential is very strong, it has not been transformed into strength after all.

    "That's why Huazu set out two conditions that were impossible to fulfill, in order to let the Son of Su Yuan quit in spite of the difficulties."

    "One is to reach the third heaven of the Dao Palace within these twenty days."

    "The second is to break into the top 20 on the Dao Palace list."

    Hear here.

    A group of disciples talked one after another.

    "It seems that Hua Zu doesn't want Shengzi Su Yuan to go in like this, so she made such impossible conditions."

    "In 20 days, raise a big realm?"

    "This is absolutely impossible!"

    "Although Su Yuan Shengzi has two realms a day, I think this is because he has all the life essence of a great sage to build a foundation."

    "It's already exhausted now. Although the speed of cultivation will be fast later, it is impossible to be so fast."

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    All are not optimistic that Su Yuan can complete these two conditions before the opening of the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? degree.  "

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    All are not optimistic that Su Yuan can complete these two conditions before the opening of the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 29: Nangong Ya's Shock

    ?

    At this moment, they have walked out of Suyuan's one-day-two environment.

    Under rational analysis, everyone found that the possibility of Su Yuan fulfilling Hua Zu's two conditions within 20 days is almost zero!

    And just as everyone in the Holy Land was discussing.

    In the Valkyrie space.

    Boom boom boom!

    The aura is rolling like a tide.

    A huge vortex appeared on the surface of the sea, and the spiritual energy surged towards Su Yuan frantically.

    The violent fluctuation shook the entire Valkyrie space.

    In fact, at this moment Su Yuan has condensed the entire Shenqiao, reaching the peak of the Shenqiao realm!

    There is only one step away from the other side!

    Now above his Sea of ??Suffering, there is an incomparably huge Zijin Bridge.

    Thirty-three dragon elephants carried this magical bridge across the entire sea of ??bitterness.

    And what is different from others is that his divine bridge is not golden, but the color of purple gold!

    The Purple Divine Bridge spans the entire sea of ??bitterness, and I don't know where it leads.

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan thought about it.

    He came directly to his divine bridge.

    He looked into the distance.

    "Will you be able to reach the other shore if you go to the end?"

    Afterwards, Su Yuan stepped forward without the slightest hesitation.

    soon.

    Huh!

    A gust of wind blew, bringing with it a mist that blocked Su Yuan's sight.

    Make it impossible for him to see the road under his feet.

    And it also gave him an illusion.

    It's as if there is an abyss in front of you, if you take a wrong step, you will fall into the abyss, and you will never recover.

    This is the necessary stage for a warrior to reach the other side.

    In fact, it is a process of asking the heart.

    Only those with a firm heart can successfully reach the other shore.

    Otherwise you will be lost in this fog.

    Of course.

    For others, this may be a big trouble.

    ? You need to be prepared to break through.

    But it was nothing to Su Yuan.

    He is the sacrament of great congenital accomplishment, and there are no checkpoints.

    "retreat!"

    Su Yuan let out a big sigh.

    It's like a king giving orders.

    One word fell.

    The sacred bridge under the feet is shining with dazzling purple light.

    The mist that had just surged towards Suyuan trembled violently, as if it had encountered something terrible, and retreated crazily back at a faster speed than when it came!

    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Su Yuan's vision became clear again.

    If this scene is seen by others, I am afraid it will shock many people's jaws!

    Because if warriors want to reach the other shore, they will definitely encounter this kind of fog when walking on the divine bridge.

    This strange mist is called the Scourge of Lost.

    represents the law of heaven and earth, which will block all senses of the warrior!

    It takes great self-confidence and great perseverance to get through it safely.

    It can be said that this level is extremely difficult!

    Some Tianjiao are extremely cautious in dealing with it, otherwise they will lose their way in the middle.

    but now.

    These mysterious fogs dissipated because of Su Yuan's scolding!

    This is incredible!

    Su Yuan didn't feel anything, and continued to walk towards the distance.

    Without the influence of the fog, Su Yuan easily walked to the end of the Shenqiao.

    Looking at a pure land not far away.

    Su Yuan said lightly: "Today, I, Su Yuan, will cross the Shenqiao and face the other side!"

    The voice fell.

    The terrifying suction came out again.

    The vortex stirred by Su Yuan also expanded.

    And the moment Su Yuan stepped down from the Shenqiao, the sole of his foot landed on the pure land.

    Moo!

    The thirty-three dragon elephants below the bridge roared upwards.

    As if congratulating Su Yuan.

    The power in his body also broke through a certain bottleneck.

    began to skyrocket crazily.

    Boom boom boom!

    The terrifying coercion swept away, and the ocean of spiritual energy suddenly shook!

    "Huh!"

    Su Yuan took a long breath and stretched his waist.

    &nbsp; Crackling.

    Suddenly, there was a bone explosion sound in the body.

    At this moment, he only felt that the state of the whole person was greatly different from before.

    The spirit is sublimated, and the spiritual power is surging, as if the whole body is full of inexhaustible power.

    He stretched out his palm and held it empty, and a sonic boom sounded immediately.

    This is the sound produced by the air being squeezed.

    Although he is an ancient holy body born with great achievements, but because his own spiritual power is too weak, he cannot use all of these powers.

    Now that his martial arts realm has been improved, the power he can use will naturally become more.

    "The next step is to practice in the secret realm of the Dao Palace"

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    After reaching the other shore, warriors will be able to see a huge Taoist palace.

    The Dao Palace is located on the other side.

    Brilliant and mysterious.

    There are five sacred treasures inside, which are gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements!

    Warriors need to condense the corresponding gods in these five sacred treasures.

    Every time one is condensed, it represents that the warrior has raised a small realm.

    Corresponding to the five elements are the five internal organs of the human body - heart, liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys!

    The liver corresponds to wood, the heart corresponds to fire, the spleen corresponds to earth, the lungs correspond to metal, and the kidney corresponds to water.

    The five elements are born together, and the cycle is endless.

    ? When Su Yuan cultivates to perfection, the source of life will be improved, and the whole person will undergo fundamental changes.

    "I still have the right to use the Valkyrie space for 13 days, that is, I can practice in the Valkyrie space for fifty-two days Although the speed will be a little slower later, it should be enough for me to break through to the third level of the Dao Palace."

    "Maybe there is still time for me to practice those three emperor-level martial arts."

    Su Yuan thought about it.

    Then he shook his head: "Pause for a while, let's go out and eat something."

    He is only in the other side now, and he has not been able to live without eating.

    Having not eaten for more than ten days in the Valkyrie space is already the limit.

    When he reaches the consummation of the Dao Palace, he will be able to survive without eating or drinking, relying on the spiritual power of heaven and earth.

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan left the Valkyrie space directly with a thought

    And at the same time.

    Nangong Ya came to the palace where Su Yuan was.

    He came here this time to release Su Yuan.

    After all, the boy is still young and his heart is not yet mature.

    The day before yesterday they rejected the boy's request, and Patriarch Hua deliberately made two requests that were so difficult.

    The boy left in such a hurry, he seemed a little angry?

    As the Holy Master, I have to come over and give some enlightenment.

    After so many days, the anger in the boy's heart should have disappeared, right?

    Seeing Nangong Ya approaching, all the maids stopped what they were doing immediately, and hurriedly paid homage: "I pay homage to the Holy Master."

    "Well, where is Son Su Yuan?"

    Nangong Ya waved his hand casually, signaling that everyone needn't be too polite.

    A maid heard this, and immediately replied with a respectful face: "Return to the Holy Master, Su Yuan Shengzi started retreat two days ago, and he said that he would not leave the retreat if he did not reach the other shore, and he also ordered the servants and others not to disturb him."

    Hearing this, Nangong Ya was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn't laugh or cry.

    Closed door?

    From practicing two days ago to now?

    It seems that when Su Yuan left a few days ago, he really held his breath.

    but.

    For young people, it's normal to have a little temper.

    As for the words about not reaching the other shore and leaving the customs, Nangong Ya didn't take it to heart at all.

    In his opinion, this was nothing more than an angry young man saying something out of anger.

    And at this moment.

    A clear chuckle sounded from not far away.

    "The Holy Master Nangong is here, and the younger generation is far away, so please don't blame the Holy Master."

    It was none other than Su Yuan who spoke.

    He heard Su Yuan's voice.

    Nangong Ya smiled, but before he could say anything, his expression suddenly changed.

    Seems to have noticed something incredible.

    The eyeballs stared fiercely.

    Lost his voice: "How is this possible!"

    Did he feel wrong?

    The boy has actually reached the other side?

    Nangong Ya was extremely shocked.

    Then he moved his feet and came to Su Yuan in an instant!

    Then the divine sense erupted, sweeping across Su Yuan non-stop.

    One time, two times, three times, four times (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)???

    Nangong Ya was extremely shocked.

    Then he moved his feet and came to Su Yuan in an instant!

    Then the divine sense erupted, sweeping across Su Yuan non-stop.

    ?One time, two times, three times, four times (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 30 Breakthrough after practice

    ?

    After a full tenth time, Nangong Ya was sure that he did not feel wrong!

    The aura of the young man has indeed reached the realm of the other side!

    "It's really the other side!!"

    Nangong Ya's face was full of shock, and his eyes were filled with disbelief!

    But how is this possible!

    Only two days have passed!

    In just two days, the boy went from directly building the bridge to the other side?

    This is incredible.

    Even though Nangong Ya is the Holy Master of Kaiyang Holy Land, a well-informed person, he was still shocked at this moment.

    Nangong Ya stared at Su Yuan, and asked incredulously, "How did you do it?"

    He is really full of doubts!

    Even a little confused.

    How did this young man cultivate?

    It's so fast!

    Su Yuan shrugged his shoulders, and said: "How did you do it? I don't know, I broke through after practicing."

    Nangong Ya: ""

    Breakthrough after practice?

    Why didn't he break through so easily?

    Later, Nangong Ya seemed to think of something.

    He frowned, and said in a serious tone: "Holy Son, your cultivation speed is too fast, which may cause your foundation to be unstable!"

    It is good to practice fast.

    But too fast, this is not a good thing.

    ? As the so-called tall buildings rise from the ground, as the first secret realm of the human body, warriors need more polishing.

    Only in this way can we go further.

    But he didn't finish his sentence.

    Boom!

    A frighteningly majestic spiritual power surged out of Su Yuan's body crazily.

    The terrifying power spread in all directions, and the void was trembling.

    The rock-like foundation is fully revealed.

    Su Yuan smiled lightly: "Holy Master, my foundation should be quite stable."

    The corners of Nangong Ya's eyes twitched.

    Never imagined.

    This kid's foundation is actually several times more stable than his!

    How did this young man cultivate?

    Not only is it so fast, but the foundation is so stable!

    I took several deep breaths.

    It was only then that Nangong Ya managed to calm down.

    Then he suddenly thought strangely.

    Hua Zu's first condition, I'm afraid it won't stop Su Yuan for too long!

    With the speed shown by this young man, I am afraid that it will not take long to reach the third heaven of the Dao Palace!

    "Fortunately, there is a second condition"

    Nangong Ya felt a little relieved.

    Even if Su Yuan can quickly reach the third heaven of the Dao Palace, it is unlikely that he will break into the top ten of the Dao Palace rankings in one go.

    Because this level focuses on Su Yuan's combat power.

    It will take time for him to practice martial arts or something, right?

    "But just in case, you still have to make some preparations"

    Nangong Ya made a decision in his heart.

    Things have changed!

    This young man simply cannot be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people.

    And at this moment.

    "By the way, Holy Master, what's the matter with you coming to see me this time?"

    Su Yuan asked.

    Nangong Ya came back to his senses with a strange expression on his face.

    Then he shook his head and said: "It's nothing, I just passed by here, so I just stopped by to see you."

    He originally came here to comfort Su Yuan, telling the latter not to take the matter of the past few days to heart, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.

    Nangong Ya felt that it was himself who needed to be comforted.

    He was really hit hard.

    However, he was also a little rejoiced.

    So proud, fortunately he is the one who opened the Holy Land!

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Then he said: "Holy Master, if there is nothing else, I will continue to practice."

    He just ate a lot of food and supplemented the substances his body needed, and now he is full of energy.

    In fact, even if Hua Zu did not raise these two conditions, he would not go to Tianyou Remnant Realm immediately.

    This place is so dangerous, you have to improve your strength a little before starting.

    And not long after Su Yuan devoted himself to a new round of cultivation.

    Sovereign peak.

    theIn the chamber.

    Nangong Ya has already summoned a group of high-level officials.

    Everyone was a little puzzled.

    Curious why Nangong Ya summoned them all of a sudden, and it was so urgent.

    "Senior Brother Nangong, what happened? Why did you call us all of a sudden?"

    "But about Su Yuan Shengzi?"

    "Is the Holy Son still angry with us?"

    Huazu frowned and said, "Nangong, just tell me what happened to summon us."

    She was also curious about Nangong Ya's purpose for calling them here.

    Seeing Hua Zu speak.

    Nangong Ya no longer sells anything.

    He coughed lightly, and said, "This matter is indeed related to Suyuan Shengzi That's right, he has already broken through to the other side, so I want to ask everyone, if Shengzi really quickly breaks through to the Dao Palace  Three heavens, and then entered the top ten of the Dao Palace list, what should I do?"

    "Should we make some preparations in advance?"

    The voice fell.

    The entire meeting hall fell into a strange dead silence instantly, and a needle could be heard.

    Everyone stared at Nangong Ya with their eyes fixed.

    Didn't they have auditory hallucinations?

    Or is Nangong Ya playing a joke on them?

    Su Yuan has already broken through to the other side?

    How can this be!

    It's only been a few days?

    Two days!

    Nangong Ya told them that it took Su Yuan only two days to break through from the Fate Spring Realm to the Other Shore Realm?

    They subconsciously feel that this is not true.

    "Nangong, is what you said true?"

    Huazu confirmed with a serious face.

    Nangong Ya nodded.

    "Huazu, Suyuan Shengzi has indeed broken through to the other side, this is what I saw with my own eyes."

    Hiss!

    It was personally confirmed by Nangong Ya.

    The elders of the peak master who were present gasped in unison.

    Both eyes stared wide open.

    Unbelievable.

    This is really incredible!

    "It's only been two days!"

    "No, he seems to have only started practicing four days ago!"

    "In four days, you directly cultivated the first secret realm of the human body?"

    "This cultivation speed is too terrifying!"

    "I'm afraid I'm not dreaming"

    Boom!

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves.

    The entire meeting hall was boiling, as noisy as a vegetable market.

    Looking at the shocked crowd, Nangong Ya felt a lot more balanced.

    It seems that it is not that I have a bad mentality, but that this incident is really too shocking.

    Hua Zu also took a deep breath.

    She was also shocked!

    When she first taught Xiao Qingya, the innate Taoist body, to practice, she was already shocked by the latter's cultivation speed.

    But compared with Su Yuan, Xiao Qingya's cultivation speed is so slow!

    It's like a tortoise and a hare race.

    There is no comparison at all!

    Later, Hua Zu seemed to think of something, she frowned and said: "However, the Holy Son has cultivated so fast, his foundation"

    She also considered the fundamental issues.

    However, before Hua Zu could continue, Nangong Ya interrupted with a wry smile: "Hua Zu, Shengzi has no problem with his foundation, it is several times stronger than mine"

    Everyone listened.

    Another shock.

    The eyeballs are about to fall out.

    You must know that for Nangong Ya to become the Holy Master, his qualifications are definitely the best choice.

    But now, he said that Su Yuan's foundation is stronger than his!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 31 The Three Heavens of the Taoist Palace!

    ?

    "This world is crazy!"

    Some elders cursed secretly.

    Who is it!

    Even if the cultivation speed is fast, the foundation is still so strong!

    This boy is too fierce!

    However, like Nangong Ya, they were also full of rejoicing.

    It's a good thing that the boy belongs to Kaiyang Holy Land, otherwise he would be so jealous.

    Huazu recovered from the shock.

    She smiled bitterly and said, "Could it be that this is the power of the Innate Great Accomplishment Saint Body? There is no boundary barrier at all!"

    "According to this speed of cultivation, it may take only a month for the Holy Son to break through to the third heaven of the Dao Palace."

    ? Although Su Yuan was in two realms a day before.

    But that is just the beginning of martial arts, the two most basic realms.

    So although Hua Zu was shocked, he didn't think that Su Yuan could have such a terrifying cultivation speed behind him.

    ?I think it will take a year and a half for Su Yuan to break through to the third heaven of the Dao Palace.

    But now it seems.

    It was she who was wrong.

    Many elders of the peak masters frowned and said: "However, Holy Master, even if Su Yuan Shengzi broke through to the third heaven of the Dao Palace before the opening of the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, he might not be able to break into the top 20 of the Dao Palace list, right?"

    "I don't think it is possible to break into the list."

    "Yes, the Tianjiao who can be named on the list are all warriors of the fifth heaven of the Dao Palace without exception, and their combat power is very extraordinary."

    "He has just stepped into martial arts, and he doesn't have much combat experience."

    Nangong Ya nodded and said: "That's what I said, but it's always right to make preparations in advance. This kid can't be treated with common sense."

    Huazu said, "Nangong, what are you going to do?"

    Nangong Ya said in a deep voice: "Old Ancestor, I intend to move the phantom clone left by Emperor Ye Tian to the twentieth place."

    Challenging these lists is not really going to compete with the disciples on the lists.

    After all, what is recorded in it is the arrogance of their holy land for thousands of years.

    Time has passed, and some people have disappeared.

    Therefore, the disciples who want to challenge the list later will enter a sacred artifact called the "Illusory Spirit Pagoda" to challenge the phantom clone left by the top leader.

    And when Emperor Ye Tian obtained this Phantom Spirit Pagoda, he also left behind his phantom clone.

    This phantom avatar is very special, he is what realm he challenges the disciple.

    After hearing Nangong Ya's words, the elders suddenly became a little shocked.

    Want to move Ye Tiandi's phantom clone to the twentieth place?

    Hiss!

    Really cruel!

    Holy Master, is this determined not to let Su Yuan Shengzi go to Tianyou Remnant Realm?

    In their view, although Su Yuan's cultivation speed is against the sky, in terms of combat power, he will definitely not be Ye Tiandi's opponent.

    Ye Tiandi is in their hearts, an existence that no one can surpass.

    Nangong Ya shook his head: "The Tianyou Remnant Realm is too dangerous. Many great saints have fallen. It is an ominous place, and there are mixed fish and dragons inside. It is really not a good place to practice for the first time."

    It is because Su Yuan's talent is too strong, and the place he goes is too dangerous.

    They paid too much attention to it and didn't want any accidents to happen to the former.

    If Su Yuan was going to other places, and they could have someone to protect them secretly, then he would definitely not object so much.

    "In this way, nothing will go wrong."

    Hua Zu nodded.

    Even Ye Tiandi's afterimage clone was activated.

    so.

    The ending is set.

    No matter how evil Su Yuan is, at most he will stop at the 21st place

    Some elders also said disapprovingly: "Hehe, not to mention the Son of Su Yuan, he might not be able to get here yet."

    "It takes time to accumulate combat power."

    "Yes, Su Yuan has only been in martial arts for how long, how much combat experience can he have?"

    "It's against the sky for him to break into the 60th place!"

    Even if Su Yuan cultivated fast, his combat power would definitely not be that strong.

    In their view, Nangong Ya was too cautious.

    The speed of cultivation does not mean that the combat power must be strong.

    Time passed slowly.

    Soon, another three days.

    In the Valkyrie space.

    Su Yuan at this momentSit on your legs.

    A practitioner with closed eyes.

    Now his whole body is boiling with energy and blood, like a furnace that is constantly burning.

    Between breaths, the blood in the body circulates like a torrent.

    From time to time, there was the sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore, which was a sign of too much energy and blood.

    For the past three days, Su Yuan has been practicing the treasure of the heart.

    The heart is the most important part of the human body, and it is the foundation of a person's survival.

    The stronger the heart, the stronger the blood of the warrior.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    A violent roar resounded in Su Yuan's internal body.

    A deity with the same facial features as Su Yuan appeared in the fiery God of Fire.

    The deity is red all over, bathed in divine fire, like a god who controls the flame.

    "Huh!"

    Su Yuan exhaled a breath of hot air.

    However, he did not open his eyes.

    Instead, he continued to practice.

    Because there are still two small realms away from Huazu's conditions!

    Soon, Su Yuan found the God of Liver.

    The moment he entered, an extremely strong vitality rushed to his face.

    Su Yuan seemed to have entered an ancient jungle, and every cell in his body was cheering.

    He had an illusion, as if no matter what injury he suffered, he could heal quickly.

    Without thinking about it any more, Su Yuan started to practice.

    The strong breath of life began to gather.

    Four days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Boom!

    In the God of Liver Treasure, a deity covered in emerald green was completely condensed.

    Echoes with the gods in the heart of the gods.

    Both complement each other.

    However, Su Yuan continued to set off without trying to comprehend it carefully, looking for the next divine treasure.

    Soon he found the God of Spleen.

    The spleen corresponds to the soil.

    So this sacred treasure also gave Su Yuan a very solid feeling.

    The terrain is Kun, and the virtues carry things.

    This divine treasure is also extremely important, it is the root of the body.

    Soon, another four days.

    During the period, Su Yuan went out to the Martial God Space for a while, and came back to continue practicing after eating and drinking.

    "Give it to me!"

    Su Yuan gave a low snort.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    Suddenly a storm blew up in the Tibetan God of Spleen, and the majestic pale yellow energy surged like a torrent.

    Like a fish smelling fishy, ??it gathered towards a khaki figure in the center.

    Soon, as before, a khaki deity with Su Yuan's facial features appeared in the Spleen God Treasure.

    The originally violent energy also gradually calmed down.

    The third heaven of the Dao Palace—Success!

    Throughout the whole process, Su Yuan did not encounter any bottlenecks.

    The three gods stand at the center of their respective gods, and their mutual power is communicating with each other and strengthening each other.

    Although the appearances of these three people are exactly the same as Su Yuan, their temperaments are not the same.

    The god of fire gives people a violent feeling, the god of wood gives people a gentle feeling, and the god of earth makes people feel calm.

    This may be related to the characteristics of their respective gods.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan opened his eyes.

    A ray of light flashed across his eyes.

    "Hoo"

    Su Yuan let out a long breath.

    The air flow passed through the air, like a sharp sword, making a sharp sound!

    If this falls on the body, I'm afraid it will be able to poke a big hole in the opponent.

    Then Su Yuan stood up from the spiritual liquid ocean.

    There was a crackling sound on the body.

    The whole person is very different from before, the whole body is like jade, and he has become more handsome.

    There is a kind of ethereal feeling on his body, like a banished fairy.

    Today's Su Yuan has strong qi and blood in his body, and his heart is glowing, like a little sun, dazzling.

    The blood was as viscous as mercury, with a faint golden light, surging through his veins like a torrent.

    Fiery air gushes out from his pores.

    However, with the passage of time, all movements on Su Yuan's body disappeared, and he fell into a dormant state.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)All the movement disappeared, and I hibernate.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 32 Preparing to break through

    ?

    Su Yuan has an innate body, so he can easily control his own power without losing control.

    "There are still a few days left to use the Martial God Space, which is just used to practice the three emperor-level martial arts!"

    The three emperor-level books he obtained from the emperor's tablet before have not yet practiced.

    It is not enough for a warrior to have a whole body of cultivation, he must also have the means to fight against the enemy.

    A good martial skill can enhance a warrior's combat power a lot.

    soon.

    Su Yuan began to practice.

    Previously, Enlightenment tea had improved his comprehension by thirty times, so the whole process went extremely smoothly.

    Su Yuan easily used this to cultivate the three emperor-level martial arts of Liudao Reincarnation Fist, Hunyuan Tianzhong and Fenglei Palm to the Dzogchen.

    "A systematic life is so smooth."

    Su Yuan sighed.

    Although he has spent sixty days in the Valkyrie space, only fifteen days have passed outside!

    Plus the previous two days.

    In other words, it only took him seventeen days to step into martial arts!

    Seventeen days, the third heaven of the Dao Palace!

    Even those Tianjiao want to reach this level, it will take four or five years.

    Compared with him, this is simply weak!

    Then he punched casually.

    Extremely terrifying energy surged out of his body, turned into a fist mark, and landed not far away lightly.

    Boom!

    It was as if a hydrogen bomb had exploded.

    The spiritual liquid ocean not far away was suddenly blasted out of a terrifying hole with a radius of thousands of miles.

    Hurrah.

    The surrounding sea water poured back crazily, and the scene was extremely spectacular.

    Feeling the horror of this punch, Su Yuan's eyes lit up immediately.

    He only used one-tenth of this punch, and it was so powerful!

    Su Yuan nodded in satisfaction.

    "The trip to the Tianyou Remnant Realm is stable."

    You know, he hasn't used the word "Jie" and the three emperor-level martial arts that have been cultivated to Dzogchen for this punch.

    If it is used, the power can be even stronger!

    He is confident, but not arrogant.

    Today, You Can Realm can make Hua Zu and the others react so strongly, it is definitely not a good place for vacation.

    It is definitely dangerous inside.

    "However, below the four-pole secret realm, there should be no one who is my opponent."

    Although Su Yuan has no combat experience.

    But he is practicing god-level exercises, and the spiritual power in his body is too strong.

    He doesn't think there is any warrior in the secret realm of the Dao Palace who can match him.

    In the face of absolute strength, no matter how subtle the means are, it is futile.

    Just like an ant, no matter how strong it is, it is still an ant, and it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of a giant elephant.

    And at this moment.

    【Ding!  The Valkyrie space is used up, starting to recycle]

    The mechanical voice of the system rang in Su Yuan's mind.

    The next moment, Su Yuan returned to his room.

    "It would be great if it could be used forever."

    Su Yuan let out a foul breath.

    Four times the speed of time!

    But he soon stopped thinking about it.

    The system is definitely more than a good thing like Valkyrie Space, just keep signing in by yourself.

    Now he is looking forward to the double pupil of the ancient times.

    Dacheng Holy Physique adds heavy pupils, tsk tsk, this power is terrifying to think about.

    "Let's go, challenge the Dao Palace Ranking!"

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan opened the door and walked out.

    Fifteen days later, he couldn't wait to set off for the Tianyou Remnant Realm!

    And at the moment Su Yuan left.

    The entire senior management of Kaiyang Holy Land was alarmed.

    Since more than ten days ago, Nangong Ya told them that Su Yuan was already a martial artist from the other shore, their spiritual thoughts had gathered near the mountain where Su Yuan was.

    I want to see how long it will take for this young man to break through to the third heaven of the Dao Palace.

    And after Su Yuan left the palace, the faces of many elders suddenly showed a strong look of shock.

    "Three Heavens of the Taoist Palace!"

    "So fast?"

    "Holy Son, he has only practiced for seventeen days! This has reachedEntered the third heaven of the Dao Palace?  "

    "Am I getting old, or is this world too crazy"

    "This kind of cultivation speed, let alone our Kaiyang Holy Land, I don't think even the entire Tianyuan Continent has ever had it!"

    Huazu smiled wryly.

    Got it.

    She made a wrong estimate again.

    Originally, she thought that she had already overestimated Su Yuan.

    It is believed that the latter can break through to the third heaven of the Dao Palace in a month.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yuan was still far beyond her imagination. In only thirteen days, she had been promoted from the other side to the third heaven of the Dao Palace.

    Afterwards, Hua Zu didn't think about it any more, and set off directly to where the Magic Spirit Pagoda was.

    She would like to see how far the boy can reach when he goes through the barrier for the first time!

    And it was not only the high-level officials of the Holy Land who were alarmed by Su Yuan.

    There are also a group of disciples.

    Many disciples noticed Su Yuan who was flying in the sky, and their eyes were wide open.

    His eyes were full of disbelief.

    What's the situation?

    They didn't realize it was wrong!

    The aura of Su Yuan Shengzi has reached the third heaven of the Dao Palace?

    "Hiss! Son Suyuan has reached the Dao Palace?"

    "My God, how long has it been!"

    "Damn! It took me seven years to complete the third heaven of the Taoist Palace, and Su Yuan Shengzi caught up with my seven-year progress in seventeen days?"

    "He actually did it!"

    "Unbelievable, this is really incredible!"

    Many disciples were full of disbelief.

    The expression was extremely dull.

    Before Su Yuan broke through two small realms a day, it was enough to shock them.

    But in the eyes of most people, such a terrifying cultivation speed is due to Canghe's life essence.

    After consumption, Su Yuan's cultivation speed could no longer be so fast.

    But who ever thought.

    This boy unexpectedly crossed a great realm in just over ten days!  !

    This kind of cultivation speed is too scary.

    Are you still human?

    It's God!

    No.

    I am afraid that the gods may not be able to have this kind of cultivation speed!

    Then someone responded.

    "Where is Saint Son Su Yuan going?"

    "It seems to be the direction of the Magic Spirit Tower!"

    "Could it be that Su Yuan Shengzi wants to challenge the Dao Palace Ranking? Complete the second condition of Hua Patriarch?"

    "Go, go and see!"

    Many disciples set off one after another, wanting to see what kind of commotion Su Yuan was going to make this time.

    have to say.

    Ever since the Holy Son of Su Yuan entered Kaiyang Holy Land, he really hasn't stopped.

    There was more commotion than in previous years combined.

    Let Kaiyang Holy Land, which was originally like stagnant water, suddenly have a burst of vitality!

    Su Yuan didn't know that his departure had affected so many people.

    Now he has arrived at the place where the Magic Spirit Pagoda is.

    The Phantom Spirit Pagoda is located on a square, with a height of more than ten feet and a bronze color, giving people a very simple feeling.

    And beside the Illusory Spirit Pagoda, there are still four stone monuments.

    They are the Lunhai List, the Dao Palace List, the Four Pole List, and the Hualong List.

    On these four huge stone tablets, names are densely packed.

    Those who can leave a name on this are not simple people.

    You must know that Kaiyang Holy Land has recruited hundreds of millions of disciples over the past ten thousand years!

    Can stand out from the hundreds of millions of people, how can it be ordinary?

    Later, Su Yuan found out that the top of the four lists.

    It's all a person named Ye Fan!

    "Could it be that this is Ye Tiandi who has the same physique as me?"

    Su Yuan secretly said in his heart.

    The one who can occupy the top of the four rankings is the only one who can do it, right?

    Be invincible since Lunhai Realm!

    "I just don't know who I am now, who is stronger and who is weaker than Ye Tiandi when I was young, and I will compare when I have a chance."

    He has never fought against others, so he has no idea now, and he dare not say that he will definitely be able to defeat the young emperor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 33 Sweeping all the way

    ?

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    "Brother Su Yuan, you are out of customs."

    Xiao Qingya's voice came from not far away.

    "Qingya, why are you here?"

    Su Yuan looked at the source of the sound.

    After Xiao Qingya came to Su Yuan's side, she looked at Su Yuan with admiration.

    "Brother Su Yuan, I came here specially to watch you break through the barrier."

    Su Yuan is too dazzling.

    Even she was a little bleak in front of the former.

    At least, her cultivation speed is not so fast!

    Hua Zu and others also arrived one after another.

    They looked at Su Yuan and said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, your cultivation speed is really beyond our expectations."

    "However, you have only met our first requirement, and you have to enter the top ten of the Dao Palace list before we will let you go to the Tianyou Remnant Realm."

    Su Yuan nodded solemnly: "That's natural!"

    If you can't even make the top ten.

    That means his fighting power is not good.

    Going to the Tianyou Remnant Realm like this is also going to die.

    Although double pupils are good, life is more important.

    It really doesn't work, we can only wait for the next five years.

    "Please, Son of Suyuan."

    Nangong Ya made a gesture of invitation.

    Su Yuan didn't say anything else, turned around and walked into the Illusory Spirit Pagoda.

    The moment he stepped in, a strong light filled his eyeballs, causing him to close them slightly.

    Soon, the light dissipated.

    Later, Su Yuan discovered that he was standing in an extremely huge square at the moment.

    The ground is made of black stone, as smooth as a mirror.

    Don't wait for him to think about it.

    There was a wave of fluctuation in the opposite space, and a somewhat robust young man walked out of the opposite void.

    The young man had no expression on his face and his eyes were cold.

    Su Yuan knew that the young man in front of him who was about his age should be the 100th phantom clone on the Dao Palace list.

    If you defeat this guy yourself, you will be able to replace him and become the 100th on the Dao Palace list.

    "bring it on."

    Su Yuan let out a foul breath.

    He also wanted to take this opportunity to test how strong he was!

    Then he moved his feet, came directly in front of the boy, and punched him out.

    For this punch, he only used his physical strength, spiritual strength, and all three imperial-level martial arts were useless.

    Now this opponent is only the 100th.

    It shouldn't be necessary to use these.

    He still has a little confidence in his great achievement of the ancient holy body.

    The next moment, the fists of both sides collided.

    There was a bang.

    Under his punch, the strong boy was directly blasted, turning into a wisp of green smoke.

    "Um?"

    Su Yuan was a little startled.

    The 100th ranked Tianjiao in the Taoist Palace is really a little weaker than he imagined

    Just when he was thinking about something, the next opponent came out from the opposite void.

    However, just like the last guy, this guy was also instantly killed by Su Yuan's punch.

    Su Yuan didn't make a move when No. 98 and No. 97 appeared later, and tried to use his body to forcefully receive the opponent's punch.

    It turned out that the opponent's punch was light and flimsy, with no strength at all.

    Not only could it not hurt him at all, but he was directly shocked to death by the counter-shock force.

    ""

    This time, Su Yuan completely lost interest.

    This is more boring than stand-alone games!

    I am just like the big boss, with thick blood and strong strength.

    After losing interest, Su Yuan was too lazy to do anything.

    Just standing there motionless, arousing the majestic spiritual power in the body, it turned into a huge wave and crushed forward.

    Boom boom boom!

    Every time a phantom clone comes out, Su Yuan controls the huge wave of spiritual power to smash it down once.

    Just like whack-a-mole.

    Just like that, the eighty-eight, seventy-eight, sixty-eight, fifty-eight were all solved by Su Yuan in this simple and rude way.

    In a short period of time, Su Yuan rushed to more than forty people.

    And when Su Yuan swept all the way.

    ???Gong Ya and the others are communicating with each other with divine thoughts.

    "I don't know where the Holy Son can go."

    "I think at most, we can stop at about sixty."

    "I also think that, after all, he is a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, but no matter how tall it is, it's impossible."

    "Well, after all, I haven't practiced any martial arts."

    This evaluation is already very high.

    It is an estimate based on the ancient holy body that Su Yuan possesses great innate accomplishments.

    In the past, those holy sons, in the first challenge, can be counted as being on the list.

    Say something direct.

    Of those on the list, which one has no real skills?

    Su Yuan is only in the third heaven of the Taoist Palace, and he hasn't learned any martial arts yet.

    Those on the list are all fifth-level Taoist warriors, and they also possess various powerful martial arts.

    In their view.

    Su Yuan probably spent the past ten days just practicing, how could he still have time to ponder those three emperor-level martial arts?

    To know.

    Obtaining it does not mean success in cultivation!

    The things left by the emperor are not so easy to comprehend, and the mysteries need a certain amount of time to comprehend.

    "Hehe, take ten thousand steps back, even if the Holy Son is against the sky, he can reach the 21st place at most, and it is absolutely impossible to enter the top 20."

    "Yes, Ye Tiandi's phantom clone is not so easy to defeat."

    "The ending is set."

    And just when a group of elders communicated with their spiritual thoughts.

    A group of disciples are also discussing.

    "Do you think Su Yuan Shengzi can enter the list?"

    "I don't think so."

    "The speed of cultivation is too fast, so the combat power shouldn't be that strong, right? Otherwise, it would be too heaven-defying."

    "The brothers who can be on the list, without exception, are people with extraordinary combat power and have incomparably rich combat experience."

    It's really because Su Yuan has not been in the martial arts for a long time.

    How many means can we have against the enemy?

    No matter how high the realm of martial arts is, it is still fake if there is no means to match it.

    And just when everyone was talking like this.

    An unbelievable exclamation suddenly sounded from the crowd.

    "My God! What's going on here?"

    A disciple couldn't hide his horror, and cried out aloud.

    His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen some incredible scene.

    Huazu and the others subconsciously looked at the Taoist palace list.

    This look.

    Everyone's pupils shrank directly into a needle's eye.

    What's going on!

    I saw that the originally peaceful Taoist palace list was flickering continuously at this moment.

    Take a look.

    The name 'Su Yuan' has actually appeared on the list!

    First occupied the 100th place.

    Then, like a volcanic eruption, it climbed up crazily.

    Ninety, eighty, seventy, forty!

    Under the horrified gazes of those pairs, the name kept flashing, and it quickly climbed to the 40th place!

    And the whole process doesn't even take a minute!

    The audience was dead silent!

    There was no sound!

    Unbelievable!

    No words can describe the horror in everyone's hearts, and the shock in their hearts has reached an unprecedented level.

    For a while, the whole square became noisy.

    "Forty, is this the fortieth?"

    "My God! Promoted to sixty in a few minutes?"

    "It's the first time you came to challenge the Dao Palace Ranking, and you rushed to the forty?"

    "This represents those senior brothers after the 60th rank, who can't even take a single move from the Holy Son?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    The expression was extremely dull.

    Su Yuan Shengzi broke through the level so fast that he swept all the way!  He rushed to the top 40 in one breath!

    This is really shocking!

    "No, the ranking is still rising!"

    Looking at the Dao Palace Gang that was still flashing, everyone's heads were suddenly stunned.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 34 In the Dao Palace, I am invincible!

    ?

    Looking at the tens of thousands of years since they opened the Sunshine Holy Land, only this young man can do it, right?

    They have witnessed history again!

    Many disciples have noticed that it seems that since the boy entered the Holy Land, he has broken various records one after another!

    Nangong Ya and the others couldn't help but be stupefied.

    The face is full of disbelief.

    How did that boy do it?

    "The innately accomplished ancient holy body, with such terrifying combat power?"

    "Perhaps it also has something to do with the fact that he built the foundation with the life essence of the overlord body!"

    Huazu reacted.

    Only in this way can we explain why the boy's performance is so unnatural!

    "Wait for him to come out later, and take a good look at his strength!"

    "Look at how strong his spiritual power is."

    "Let him demonstrate how strong the combat power is!"

    During the time they were talking, the name of Su Yuan climbed up by more than ten, occupying the 25th place on the list!

    Many elders fell silent.

    This is because I was so shocked that I couldn't even speak.

    They also went there when they were young.

    Naturally, he knew how perverted the existence on the Dao Palace List was.

    But now.

    However, he was pushed all the way by Su Yuan. In just a few minutes, he had reached the twenty-fifth place!

    Originally, I thought that Nangong Ya was making a big fuss, and the elders who moved Ye Tiandi's phantom clone to the tenth place were a little ashamed.

    "Fortunately, Brother Shengzhu, be careful!"

    "Otherwise, maybe the Holy Son would have made it all the way to the twentieth place!"

    "I have an idea, that is—what if the Holy Son defeats Ye Tiandi's phantom clone? Are we really going to let him go to the Tianyou Remnant Realm?"

    The voice fell.

    The upper echelons of the Holy Land fell into dead silence.

    If it was before, someone would definitely jump out and say it was impossible.

    That is Ye Tiandi's phantom clone!

    How could Su Yuan defeat him the first time he broke through the barrier?

    But now that they saw Su Yuan's terrifying speed of slaughtering the list, they were not as firm as before.

    Although Ye Tiandi was very abnormal when he was in the Dao Palace, this young man doesn't seem to be bad?

    How it will end is really unknown!

    Hua Zu took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Look, if he really defeated Ye Tiandi's phantom clone, it means that he is invincible in the Dao Palace Realm, and the old body will fulfill his promise, let  He is going to the Tianyou Remnant Realm!"

    With such strength, entering the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, self-protection is enough!

    Many elders nodded immediately after hearing this.

    The condition was set by them, and they even played some tricks secretly, if this fails to stop the boy.

    They didn't have the face to stop them anymore.

    And at this very moment.

    Inside the Phantom Spirit Tower.

    "The strength of the 23rd place is not that bad either!"

    Su Yuan was very bored.

    With that punch just now, I only have 70% to 80% of my strength, so I can't take it?

    "It's boring, it's too boring."

    Originally, he thought it should be interesting, but he didn't expect it to be so boring.

    Look at the twenty-second place that appears next.

    Su Yuan took a step forward, stretched out his palm, and slapped that person suddenly!

    Now he has directly used all his spiritual power!

    "Let's end it, get out when you reach the twentieth place!"

    Boom!

    At the moment Su Yuan took the picture, terrifying spiritual power gushed out from his body, instantly turning into a huge wave the size of a football field.

    Then push it horizontally all the way, directly pressing the air to explode, making a terrifying sonic boom.

    The shock waves formed by layers of air waves spread rapidly.

    The afterimage clone seemed to have sensed the horror of this palm, and the spiritual power surged out of his body, and all of a sudden it was full of martial arts!

    The momentum is incomparably huge.

    There are as many means as there are stars in the sky, countless.

    Although, like No. 100, they are all fifth-level warriors of the Taoist Palace.

    But the combat power is more than ten times stronger than it!  !

    But it's a pity.

    Under Su Yuan's palm??What he did was in vain.

    In the face of absolute power, these methods are like moths to a flame, they are useless.

    Wherever the palm passed, all the martial arts melted like snow and fell apart.

    boom!

    The palm fell, and this guy was directly turned into a wisp of smoke by Su Yuan!

    "Sure enough, it's like this again!"

    Su Yuan was a little disappointed.

    This is the twenty-third place?

    It's too weak.

    Immediately another phantom clone appeared, stronger than the previous one!

    With all of Su Yuan's spiritual power, he failed to wipe out the opponent directly.

    "You can take my first palm, but I wonder if you can take my second and third palm?"

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    One palm after another.

    The spiritual power in the body surged crazily.

    And under his dense attack, the 22nd and 21st were blown up without any accident.

    "Phew! If I beat the twentieth place again, I will be able to go to the Tianyou Remnant Realm."

    Su Yuan let out a foul breath.

    The master is lonely.

    Really there is no one who can fight.

    Su Yuan felt that he should challenge the quadrupole list.

    Here he is just like a father beating his son, without any pressure.

    "It's not that they are too weak, but that I am too strong. In the Dao Palace, I am invincible!"

    Su Yuan said to himself in his heart.

    Although these are the arrogance accumulated in the Kaiyang Holy Land for thousands of years, they are still weaker than him who has a system.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The twentieth came out.

    This is a somewhat elegant and handsome young man.

    The eyes are as bright as the stars, the lips are red and the teeth are white, and they look very extraordinary.

    However, Su Yuan didn't think too much about it. Just like before, he directly mobilized his whole body's spiritual power and slapped him.

    Boom boom boom!

    The spiritual power was pushed all the way, accompanied by the terrifying sonic boom, and it fell in front of the tenth place in an instant.

    But it's not waiting for this spiritual power to fall.

    Boom!

    An equally majestic spiritual power rose from the young man, directly breaking through Su Yuan's power.

    Feel the tide-like strength surging from the other party.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    A little surprised on his face.

    Is this guy really only number 20?

    To be able to break all his spiritual power so lightly!

    Su Yuan then discovered that this guy had more spirituality in his eyes than the guys he had defeated before.

    Previously, numbers 22 and 23 were like robots.

    Now the tenth place gave him the feeling that it was no different from a real person.

    Before Su Yuan could think about it any further, the handsome young man on the opposite side moved.

    He took the initiative to kill Su Yuan.

    Terrifying power gathered in one punch.

    The fist pierced the void, producing a sharp piercing sound, and the billowing spiritual power swept towards Su Yuan like a wave.

    Look at this punch.

    Su Yuan looked a little surprised.

    "This guy is much stronger than the previous ones!"

    but……

    "It doesn't make much difference to me! It just takes a little more time to deal with it!"

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Then he clenched his fingers tightly and punched the man with a fist.

    Boom!

    The wind of the fist was mighty, making the surrounding space turbulent endlessly!

    A terrifying punch that cannot be described in words also appeared.

    Six black holes appeared in this punch, spinning crazily at this moment.

    ? There are constantly images appearing in it, and then disappearing.

    This is exactly one of the three emperor-level martial arts obtained by Su Yuan - Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 35 I am stronger!

    ?

    Boom!

    Su Yuan didn't hide it either, and directly used the emperor-level martial arts and secrets of all characters that he had obtained before!

    He wants to end the battle quickly!

    With the blast of his punch.

    The surrounding space vibrated, and the violent wind generated by the handsome boy's punch was blown back!

    Teng Teng Teng!

    The handsome young man was knocked back three steps by Su Yuan's punch.

    Under the tenfold increase of Jiezibi, Su Yuan's power became stronger.

    Confidence is bursting at this moment!

    Originally, he didn't know how strong his combat power was, but after the battle just now, Su Yuan knew that he was in the Dao Palace, and no one would be his opponent at all!

    He blasted at the handsome young man with one punch after another.

    An incomparably terrifying force streaked across the air, as if a god-man was beating non-stop with the void as a drum!

    There were bursts of muffled noises like thunder.

    Seeing this, the handsome young man had a serious face, crazily puffed up the blood in his body, and at the same time urged his own spiritual power to the extreme, the sun and the moon emerged from his side!

    During the alternation of the sun and the moon, it unexpectedly blocked all of Su Yuan's fist marks.

    This surprised Su Yuan even more.

    "This strength only ranks twentieth? Are you kidding me?"

    He began to have some doubts.

    This handsome young man is completely different from the previous disciples, his attacks are as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water, and he has all kinds of powerful martial arts at his fingertips.

    The whole person is full of great pressure.

    But right now he was fighting, so he didn't have time to think so much.

    The thought flashed by.

    Bang bang bang!

    The two sides fought fast, and soon confronted nearly a hundred moves.

    During this period, Su Yuan was hit no less than thirty times.

    But he didn't care either.

    His physical body is too strong.

    ?This is the congenital holy body, coupled with the original power of the heavenly hegemony body to build the foundation, and coupled with the strong spiritual protection, under the same realm, no one dares to recognize the number one when he ranks second.

    Even that handsome young man is much inferior to him!

    The handsome young man frowned and looked serious.

    ? Quickly print with both hands.

    In an instant, a mountain condensed by spiritual power appeared in the space.

    The mountain was lifelike, even Su Yuan could see the flowers and trees on the mountain, and countless beasts playing by the waterfall!

    "This is also an emperor-level martial skill!"

    Su Yuan's heart trembled.

    Before the mountain peak arrived, he had already felt that extremely domineering aura!

    The handsome young man made a false grab, clasped the top of the mountain with his palm, and then slammed it down on Su Yuan!

    Boom boom boom!

    The momentum was so loud that the entire space shook.

    It seems that some can't bear the battle between Su Yuan and the two of them!

    "You are very strong! You are a good opponent! But you still have to defeat me, because I am stronger!"

    Su Yuan was a little excited.

    Now he is only a little interested!

    Before, I was just playing stand-alone games, which was meaningless at all.

    Now the boy's berserk performance aroused Su Yuan's fighting spirit.

    Su Yuan laughed loudly, not only did not hide, but even moved his feet, forcing him to go forward.

    The momentum is like a god and demon descending, and the backhand is just to cover it with a palm!

    Emperor level martial skill - Wind and Thunder Palm!

    Following the slap of this palm, the sound of wind and thunder erupted in the space.

    The strong wind and thunder combined together, turned into a huge axe, and collided heavily with the sacred mountain.

    Boom!

    The whole space is vibrating, as if it will shatter at any moment!

    Cracks appeared on the black stone slabs on the ground.

    Su Yuan didn't care.

    After clapping his palm, he made a handprint in an instant.

    Buzz!

    The spiritual power instantly turned into a big bronze bell!

    There are a series of mysterious runes on the body of the clock, surging out the majestic atmosphere of the vicissitudes of life that has never changed since ancient times.

    This is exactly the third emperor-level martial skill he has obtained - Hunyuan Tianzhong!

    Then Su Yuan directly took a step forward, leaning forward, holding the big bronze bell in his palm, and smashing it down heavily towards the opponent.

    "Boom——"

    &nbsp; The berserk bells struck and landed directly on the young man.

    The handsome boy backed away again and again, bleeding from the corner of his mouth.

    There was shock in his eyes.

    This kid is terrifyingly strong!

    And as the two sides have to continue to fight.

    There are more and more cracks on the ground, like dense spider webs.

    At this time, Su Yuan's spiritual power had occupied most of the space, and the air was directly squeezed by this power!

    There is no way for a handsome young man to avoid it, so he can only keep fighting hard!

    And just after the two sides fought with all their strength for three minutes.

    Boom boom boom!

    The entire space began to shatter at this moment.

    Su Yuan's spiritual power is too majestic, too turbulent.

    It's not like something a Taoist warrior can have!

    More than 300 dragon elephants in the body roared in unison, and the billowing spiritual power gushed out.

    In the Dao Palace.

    The three gods and men shine together.

    The deep chanting sound resounded from their mouths and spread throughout the entire Dao Palace!

    Su Yuan at this moment can be said to be at full strength, doing his best, without any reservations!

    The three emperor-level martial arts were constantly used by Su Yuan.

    Like an indefatigable machine, he kept bombarding that handsome young man.

    And under this violent offensive.

    The handsome boy was finally blasted into a wisp of green smoke.

    Before dissipating, the young Ye Tiandi's face was full of helplessness and aggrieved!

    How can anyone fight like this?

    It's no different from fighting with those little ruffians on the street.

    I don't talk about any skills at all, just see who has the biggest fist!

    In the face of this crushing force, his exquisite fighting skills are useless at all!

    However, the young Ye Tiandi was also a little relieved.

    This kid's spiritual power is really too strong, it can make him uninterruptedly activate the three emperor-level martial arts!

    After so many years, finally a young disciple was able to defeat him.

    Although he is not in the strongest state in the secret realm of the Dao Palace.

    But it also proved that the potential of this young man is not weak.

    "It seems that this kid has other secrets besides carrying the Ancient Holy Saint Not bad, better than me back then"

    And Su Yuan couldn't stay any longer.

    ?Because the movement caused by his battle with Ye Tiandi was too great, and the spirit of the holy artifact that was sleeping was startled.

    Without even thinking about it, the spirit of the Magic Spirit Pagoda kicked Su Yuan out.

    Where did the bastard come from.

    Dao Palace battlefield was almost destroyed by him!

    Fortunately, it woke up from a deep sleep in time, if it really broke, it would have to spend a lot of energy to repair it!

    However, Qi Ling was also extremely shocked. He didn't expect that the target of this young man's pressure and beating would be the young Ye Tiandi!

    "I didn't expect Ye Tiandi to be crushed one day!"

    For a while, Qi Ling sighed a little.

    It's been a long time seeing you!

    And at this very moment.

    the outside world.

    Nangong Ya, Hua Zu and the others all had dull expressions on their faces, and their jaws almost fell to the ground.

    Inner shock!  !

    Did they read it right?

    The name Su Yuan actually climbed to the twentieth place?

    Others may not know and feel nothing, but how could they not know?

    This twentieth place is Ye Tiandi's phantom avatar!

    Now it was replaced by Su Yuan!  !

    What does this represent?

    On behalf of Su Yuan, he defeated the young Ye Tiandi!

    "this……"

    Nangong Ya opened his mouth.

    But before he could speak.

    The door of the Phantom Spirit Tower opened, and a young figure flew out directly.

    Teng Teng Teng.

    Su Yuan took three consecutive steps back before finally stopping.

    Then he muttered very unhappy: "What's going on, didn't I win? How did I get kicked out?"

    He still plans to continue to challenge.

    Then Su Yuan found out.

    The surrounding atmosphere is a bit weird.

    It was so quiet.

    With so many people, they didn't even make a sound.

    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes stared at him so straightly, making his scalp tingle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes stared at him so straightly, making his scalp tingle.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 36

    ?

    "Cough! Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Su Yuan touched his nose and said very embarrassedly.

    At this moment, he felt a little uneasy. Could it be that the battle between him and the young man was too fierce just now, which caused something to malfunction in the Imaginary Spirit Tower?

    He has no money to pay for it!

    And this sentence is like a switch.

    In an instant, the atmosphere of the audience was detonated.

    "Twentieth place!"

    "Hiss, Su Yuan Shengzi challenged for the first time, and he has already reached the twentieth place?"

    "The Holy Son has broken another record!"

    This is too unbelievable!

    Noisy discussions continued to ring out in the square.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with incomparably respectful eyes.

    When a person is better than others, it will arouse the jealousy of some people.

    But if they are too good, then there will be no jealousy, because the gap is too big, and they can't even keep up with flattery!

    But Hua Zu and others didn't care about anything.

    Directly surrounded Su Yuan.

    Eyes wide open, looking straight at Su Yuan.

    "You beat number 20?"

    "how did you do it?"

    All the senior executives were shocked!  There is a stormy sea in my heart!

    The young Ye Tiandi was actually defeated by the young man in front of him!

    If it spreads out, it will definitely cause a sensation in all directions!

    Because this is really incredible.

    Originally, Su Yuan was a little terrified by Hua Zu and others.

    My heart became more and more uncertain.

    Could it be that I accidentally broke the Phantom Spirit Pagoda?

    Otherwise, how could Huazu and the others look at themselves with such eyes?

    Afterwards, he was slightly relieved when he heard the questions from Hua Zu and others.

    It seems that the Lord and the others are just shocked that he defeated the twentieth-ranked genius?

    "How did you do it?"

    Su Yuan recalled the battle just now.

    Some disapprovingly said: "It's nothing, just punched to death."

    A group of senior officials of the Holy Land: ""

    They are all speechless!

    Killed by punching?

    You beat the young Ye Tiandi to death with a random attack?

    That's Ye Tiandi!

    It's not an ordinary disciple.

    Nangong Ya took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Su Yuan Shengzi, how did you break through the barrier, start from the beginning, and tell us in detail."

    Seeing that Nangong Ya was so serious, Su Yuan immediately became serious too.

    Tell me in detail how you broke through.

    "I punched No. 100 first, and found that the other party was blown up by my punch, so I tried it. I used my body to catch those people's moves, and found that not only was I fine, but the other party was shocked by the force of the shock.  Killed."

    Su Yuan spread his hands helplessly.

    The complexions of Huazu and the others changed slightly.

    Then divine thoughts gushed out.

    Probing Su Yuan's body.

    "Hiss!"

    Everyone gasped.

    This body is too strong!

    The bones are light golden, as if cast by divine gold.

    The qi and blood are majestic and extremely hot, as if it contains divine fire, which can burn the world.

    Faintly, there was a sound of dragon chant resounding from his body.

    Qi and blood turned into dragons, swimming in their wide blood vessels.

    Holy body is natural!

    horrible!

    This physical body is too powerful!

    This is the first time they have investigated at such a close distance!

    I'm afraid the bodies of those young dragon sons are nothing more than that, right?

    Su Yuan ignored the shock of Nangong Ya and others.

    He continued: "After that, I used the spiritual power in my body to fight against the enemy, turned into a wave, and slapped directly at the opponent."

    Speaking of Su Yuan's thought, the majestic and terrifying spiritual power was like a raging torrent.

    A tyrannical spiritual pressure emanated from Su Yuan immediately.

    The complexions of Nangong Ya and the others changed at this moment, obviously because they sensed the coercion of that level of spiritual power.

    Is this really just a triple martial artist from the Dao Palace?

    Such a sense of oppression.

    Say that Su Yuan is a quadrupoleOr they believe it too!

    Most of the doubts in Nangong Ya's and others' hearts were resolved.

    With such a terrifying physical body, coupled with such strong spiritual power.

    How could those low-ranking disciples on the Dao Palace list be Su Yuan's opponents?

    "Relying on my physical body and half of my spiritual power, I made it to the top 40."

    "Relying on all my spiritual power, I broke into the twenty-fourth place again."

    Hearing this, Nangong Ya couldn't help but said: "What about the twentieth place? Although you are physically strong and spiritually powerful, relying on these two, you shouldn't be able to defeat him."

    That is the young Ye Tiandi.

    The strength of the physical body and the majesty of the spiritual power should not be inferior to Su Yuan.

    How was the latter defeated?

    Su Yuan recalled that battle, and couldn't help but admire: "Indeed, the twentieth senior brother is really not weak. I really can't defeat him with my physical body and spiritual power."

    "but."

    "I still have martial skills that are useless."

    As he spoke, Su Yuan punched at will.

    Boom!

    Although the power was not great, it still made a sound explosion.

    And with this explosion, everyone in Nangong Ya was shocked!

    All of them stared wide-eyed, their eyes full of disbelief.

    They all stared blankly at Su Yuan's punch.

    The mouth gradually widened until it was almost able to stuff an apple in the end!

    "I didn't feel wrong Is this Six Paths of Reincarnation?"

    "You are not mistaken, this is the real Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, and it has reached the level of consummation"

    That ancient and fierce fist, as if it can throw people into reincarnation, can't be faked at all!

    "abnormal…"

    "Inhuman!"

    "In seventeen days, not only did you raise your cultivation base to the third level of the Taoist Palace, but you also cultivated the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist to the perfection?"

    Hearing the shocked exclamations of the crowd.

    Su Yuan rubbed his nose, and corrected: "Ah, to be precise, I have not only practiced Six Paths of Samsara to perfection, I have also practiced Hunyuan Tianzhong and Fenglei Palm, and they are all perfect."

    The voice fell.

    Hua Zu and others who were still discussing were once again plunged into a strange silence.

    Everyone just looked at Su Yuan like this, without saying a word.

    It's not that they don't want to talk, but that they really don't know what to say.

    Originally, they thought they had seen the whole picture of Su Yuan's heaven-defying aptitude.

    But who knows, Su Yuan told them that that is not his limit!

    Some elderly elders looked up at the sky with blank eyes at this moment, feeling for the first time what it means to be unattainable.

    A deep sense of powerlessness rose from the bottom of my heart.

    They were all hit.

    Compared with Su Yuan, they are like a bunch of waste.

    No.

    Not even trash.

    With this level of cultivation speed, this level of comprehension, they are not even worthy of the word trash.

    They are also studying the three emperor-level martial arts these days.

    But don't say it's perfect.

    They haven't even started to practice.

    However, Su Yuan has cultivated all three martial arts to a perfect level

    for a long time.

    Only then did Nangong Ya manage to calm down, and said with a wry smile, "Holy Son, your cultivation talent is too terrifying."

    He began to sympathize with those young people of Su Yuan's generation.

    It may be a kind of sadness to be in the same era as this kind of character (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 37 Blood Rain Sect

    ?

    Su Yuan scratched his head in embarrassment.

    It seems that I have hit these old men and old ladies a bit miserable.

    Then he thought of something, his eyes lit up: "By the way, Holy Master, who is the twentieth brother?"

    After hearing this, Nangong Ya responded vaguely: "Just, it's just a talented student, why are you asking this?"

    Now he feels a little guilty.

    After all, he moved the young man Ye Tiandi from the first place to the twentieth place, in order to prevent Su Yuan from going to the Tianyou Remnant Realm.

    "Holy Lord, can I continue to challenge?"

    The twentieth place is so strong, how about those in front?

    Su Yuan wanted to continue the challenge.

    The spirit of the Illusory Spirit Pagoda, which had already awakened, couldn't sit still immediately after hearing this.

    What?

    Are you still ready to come?

    Are you really going to demolish the Dao Palace battlefield?

    Without thinking too much, the Illusory Spirit Pagoda directly transformed into an illusion.

    "Slow down, little friend."

    What the Illusory Spirit Pagoda transforms into is a white-haired old man.

    "Elder spirit?"

    Nangong Ya and the others looked a little surprised.

    Unexpectedly, they would startle the spirit of the Magic Spirit Pagoda.

    Elder Ling didn't even look at Nangong Ya and the others, and said directly to Su Yuan in a deep voice: "Little friend, you don't need to challenge anymore. The tenth place you defeated just now is actually the first place boy Ye Tiandi."

    "The old man kicked you out just now. It was really a last resort. Please forgive me."

    After finishing speaking, Elder Ling dissipated immediately!

    Leaving Nangong Ya and others in an extremely embarrassing situation.

    Su Yuan just stared at Nangong Ya and these guys without saying a word.

    He said how he felt something was wrong when he was fighting!

    The twentieth place is much better than the twenty-first place.

    It turned out that the one I played was none other than the number one boy, Ye Tiandi!

    At the same time, he is also a little arrogant, he is too strong, even the Emperor of Heaven in his youth is not his opponent!

    At this moment, Su Yuan established an invincible belief in his heart.

    Xiao Qingya's eyes looking at Su Yuan are like the stars in the sky, she is extremely adored.

    Brother Su Yuan is too powerful.

    Even the Emperor of Heaven in his youth can be defeated!

    "Cough, cough, the weather is really nice today"

    Some old men looked up at the sky, pretending to be stupid there.

    Nangong Ya's complexion was a little red.

    After all, he was the one who suggested it.

    Huazu coughed lightly, and said: "Son Su Yuan, we only made this decision because we were worried about your safety. Don't worry, now that you have defeated Emperor Ye Tiandi in his youth, we will not stop you anymore, Tianyou  Remnant world you can go."

    Now the teenager has fulfilled the two conditions she proposed.

    They really couldn't find any reason not to let the boy go.

    And they don't have to be afraid that the disciples will not be convinced.

    Because this quota was obtained by Su Yuan himself with his ability!

    After hearing this, Su Yun said helplessly: "Grandma Huazu, you don't need to worry. Since I decided to go to the Nine Nether Remnants, I am sure of it."

    People like Huazu are really nervous about him.

    unexpectedly came up with this method to stop him.

    Huazu and the others looked at Su Yuan with complex expressions, and said, "Holy Son, if other disciples go to the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, we will not refuse at all. After all, warriors must experience danger."

    However, the talent shown by Su Yuan is too strong, and if they care about it, they will be confused.

    Then Nangong Ya came back to his senses, and said in a deep voice: "However, Su Yuan Shengzi's combat power is so powerful, he can be regarded as self-protecting in Tianyou Remnant Realm, and we can feel a little more at ease now."

    Although it is said that there will be quadrupole warriors appearing in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm at that time, Su Yuan can be called invincible to a certain extent in the realm of Dao Palace.

    Even if they match up, they may not necessarily lose.

    Later, Nangong Ya seemed to think of something.

    He said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I have an idea. Since the Holy Son is determined to be in the twentieth place, then make the mistake and don't change it back."

    "Otherwise, it may cause unnecessary trouble if it is known that Su Yuan Shengzi defeated the phantom clone of the young Ye Tiandi."

    Many elder peak masters present heard this, and immediately reacted.

    &nbsp; "Senior Brother Shengzhu is still considerate."

    "If it gets out, it is likely to be targeted by several other forces!"

    "This can also hide part of Su Yuan's strength!"

    Su Yuan has such combat strength in the third heaven of the Dao Palace, which is really impressive.

    As the saying goes, if a tree is more beautiful than a forest, the wind will destroy it.

    It will definitely arouse the jealousy of others and become the target of everyone!

    And their Kaiyang Holy Land is not without enemies in the Eastern Region.

    Some forces don't want to see them rise again.

    Maybe there will be black hands to kill Su Yuan in the cradle.

    Just like the great sage Canghe who killed Su Yuan back then!

    Although the Nine Nether Remnants Realm is dangerous, the more dangerous ones are often the disciples of other sects.

    Fighting for a treasure is not uncommon in the martial arts world.

    And this has become a default rule of the major forces.

    No matter how you fight inside, you will not pursue it after you come out.

    "Su Shengzi, after you go in, be especially careful of people from the Blood Rain Sect."

    Hua Zu looked at Su Yuan, and suddenly said with a serious face.

    Originally, she didn't intend to talk about it.

    But since Su Yuan is about to go in, she naturally won't hide it anymore.

    "Blood Rain Sect?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Hua Zu continued with a serious expression: "Before we opened the Holy Land of Sun, we once stood proudly on the entire Tianyuan Continent. Now that we have declined, those enemies from the past will naturally step on us."

    However, perhaps because of Ye Tiandi's remaining prestige, or for other reasons, those forces did not take action to destroy them.

    Instead, they supported a local force in the Eastern Region called the Blood Rain Sect to trouble them.

    In these years, he secretly confronted the Blood Rain Sect countless times in Kaiyang Holy Land, killing and injuring many disciples.

    The two sides have long been blood feuds.

    If there is no one in the suburbs, the disciples of both sides will definitely fight to the death.

    In fact, every trip to the Nine Nether Remnants.

    All of them had a large number of disciples who died at the hands of Blood Rain Sect warriors.

    Nangong Ya also nodded, and said with a serious face: "Su Yuan Shengzi, after entering, you have to be careful of a man named Jiang Hao. He is a genius cultivated by the Blood Rain Sect over the years!"

    "The combat power may be comparable to that of the master when he was a teenager!"

    "Back then, the Blood Rain Sect claimed that he had opened up nine hundred and ninety feet of the Sea of ????Bitterness, but according to my understanding of the Blood Rain Sect, they may have hidden something for this trip to the Nine Nether Remnant Realm! To deal with us Kaiyang  Disciples of the Holy Land!"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately remember this name in my heart.

    Then he said: "Holy Master, don't worry, since I am the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land, the affairs of Kaiyang Holy Land are my business. After entering, I will take care of all the juniors as much as possible."

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan said lightly: "If Jiang Hao has malicious intentions towards us and plots against us, then I will take action and beat him to death!"

    There are no eggs under the overturned nest.

    As the holy son of Kaiyang Holy Land, he has long been bound with Kaiyang Holy Land.

    What's more, he has enjoyed so many benefits of Kaiyang Holy Land, so he has to do something anyway.

    If this Jiang Hao came to provoke him so blindly and dared to kill his Kaiyang disciples, then don't blame him for being cruel!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 38 Jiang Hao

    ?

    Everyone listened to Su Yuan's words, but they didn't take it seriously.

    Although the young Ye Tiandi was blown away by Su Yuan.

    But this is only in the secret realm of the Dao Palace.

    Jiang Hao will definitely be promoted to the quadrupole level by then.

    Su Yuan may not be able to win across borders.

    However, Nangong Ya and the others would not say such words that boost other people's ambitions and destroy their own prestige.

    Later, Huazu announced in public that Su Yuan had occupied a place in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm this time.

    Many disciples present did not object.

    Because Su Yuan has already proved himself with practical actions!

    They are convinced.

    And soon.

    The two things that Su Yuan has reached the third heaven of the Dao Palace and broke into the 20th place on the Dao Palace list, like wings, spread throughout the entire Eastern Region in just one hour!

    "What? The new holy son of Kaiyang Holy Land has reached the third heaven of the Dao Palace, and is planning to enter the Nine Nether Remnant Realm this time?"

    "And also broke into the twentieth place in the Taoist Palace?"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the news.

    Some couldn't believe their ears.

    Wasn't Kaiyang Holy Land's enrollment more than half a month ago?

    At that time, the new Holy Son seemed to be just an ordinary person!

    Now only half a month has passed, and you have already become a warrior in the third heaven of the Dao Palace?

    Even went straight to the twentieth place on the Dao Palace list?

    When everyone heard the news, their first reaction was that it was fake.

    Because this is really incredible.

    The sea of ??bitterness that was just opened up half a month ago has now become a triple warrior in the Dao Palace?

    Reason told them that this was absolutely impossible.

    "In less than half a month, I have improved by almost two major realms? How is this speed of cultivation possible!"

    "It's fake, it's definitely fake."

    "No matter how bad your aptitude is, it's impossible to improve to this kind of cultivation level in just half a month, with such terrifying combat power, right?"

    "Even if it is true, it was forcibly promoted by the high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land using secret methods!"

    ""

    Even the heads of those desolate ancient families couldn't believe it when they got these two news.

    This is too far-fetched!

    They are clear about the extremely high gold content of the Kaiyang Holy Land Dao Palace List.

    Su Yuan was able to reach the twentieth place in such a short period of time This is really unbelievable.

    "Whether it is true or not, we will know the day after tomorrow."

    Afterwards, everyone seems to have thought of something.

    All of them looked towards the southernmost part of the Eastern Territory at the same time.

    muttered to himself: "But even if this is true, Su Yuan is not the perverted opponent trained by the Blood Rain Sect."

    In their eyes, that young man might be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the young man Ye Tiandi from Kaiyang Holy Land!

    There is hope of becoming a great emperor!

    This kind of character is not something that a mere twentieth place on the Dao Palace list can fight against

    At this very moment.

    The edge of the Eastern Territory.

    The mountains here are continuous, surrounded by clouds and mists all year round, blocking the sun from the outside, giving people a damp and dark feeling.

    Everyone is afraid of this place and dare not get too close.

    Because this is one of the overlords of the Eastern Region, the mountain gate of the Blood Rain Sect!

    ?Looking through the cold and dark woods.

    The terrain suddenly became flat.

    There are many huge palaces.

    In order, there is a sense of strictness.

    In the center of many palaces, an incomparably majestic blood-colored tower stands in it.

    The tower is extremely huge, as if it can connect the sky and the earth.

    And at this moment, on the top floor of the blood-colored tower, there is a bottomless blood-colored pool of water.

    Around the blood pool, there are a group of powerful people who are constantly surging their spiritual power.

    Converging towards that pool of blood.

    Inspired by this power, the runes around the blood pool kept flickering.

    The pool water seemed to be boiled, and bubbles kept emerging from it.

    Gulu Gulu!

    An old man with red hair is pouring various powerful blood essence into this blood pool with a full face.

    These blood essences are very??Frenzy, the moment it was thrown, it turned into an extremely ferocious monster. With a movement of its claws, it seemed to tear apart the space and escape.

    But don't wait for it to act.

    With a flick of his fingers, the old man broke it apart instantly, turning into a blood arrow and darting into the blood pool.

    One can, two cans, three cans

    And soon.

    He also threw the last jar of blood into the pool of blood.

    At the moment when this ball of blood essence fell into the pool of blood.

    The bloody water started to rotate, forming a huge vortex at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A handsome young man rose slowly from the vortex.

    The boy looked about sixteen or seventeen years old, his eyes were slender, and his eyes were closed at the moment, as if he was enduring some pain, his face was a little distorted.

    There are countless bloody runes shining on his body.

    Faintly, there was the sound of a monster roaring from his body.

    It looks a little weird.

    This person is not someone else.

    It was the young man who was called perverted by the heads of the various ancient families, the one who opened up nine hundred and ninety feet of suffering——Jiang Hao!

    In the past hundred years, the most outstanding disciple of the Blood Rain Sect is not one of them!

    This 'excellent' does not only mean that he is talented.

    The cruelty of the method is unique in the past two years.

    The number of opponents who died in his hands was not ten thousand, but several thousand.

    Jiang Hao opened his eyes fiercely, a streak of scarlet flashed across his eyes.

    He shook his palm in a vague way, feeling the violent spiritual power in his body, and laughed ferociously on his face: "Hahahaha!"

    strength!

    This force is too huge!

    Although he was also the fifth heaven of the Taoist Palace before, he was nothing compared to now.

    Now his, it is estimated that he can kill the previous ten himself in seconds!

    Seeing this scene, many elders immediately withdrew their strength, with a look of satisfaction on their tired faces.

    "It's not in vain that we spent so much to train you. It seems that you will soon master the Blood Soul Sutra!"

    "Haha, Jiang Hao, you are worthy of being the body of the blood slaughterer, and the speed of practicing the blood soul sutra is fast!"

    Jiang Hao exhaled a breath of blood-colored air, then he walked out of the pool of blood, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, elders."

    The red-haired old man in the lead waved his hand.

    He said lightly: "Jiang Hao, I have been suppressing your realm, just for this trip to the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, there are countless blood beasts, and people with powerful blood, and when you go in, you will definitely reap countless benefits  , Cultivate those one or two big realms!"

    The Nine Nether Remnant Realm is a treasure house for the body of the blood slaughterer!

    After a pause, he seemed to think of something.

    The voice was a bit cold and said: "By the way, I heard that the new Holy Son of the Kaiyang Holy Land of the Nine Nether Remnants will also enter this time.  A lot of improvements”

    Since you are going to give such a big gift from Kaiyang Holy Land, then the Blood Rain Sect will accept it.

    In his opinion.

    A mere guy who broke into the twentieth place in the Taoist Palace Ranking will definitely not be Jiang Hao's opponent.

    After the death of a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, those guys from Nangongya must be very distressed, right?

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao licked his lips immediately, and said with an evil smile: "Don't worry, suzerain."

    "With me on this trip, all the fighters in Kaiyang Holy Land will be wiped out, and none of them will come out alive!"

    The ancient sacrament that was congenitally accomplished?

    Jiang Hao sneered in his heart, he didn't take Su Yuan seriously at all!

    Now his strength has skyrocketed too much, I don't think anyone can defeat him in the Dao Palace!

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

    This day.

    Kaiyang Holy Land is very lively.

    A huge void spirit ship is located in the center of the square.

    Su Yuan and other disciples who wanted to enter the Nine Nether Remnant Realm had already boarded the spirit ship and were ready to set off.

    A group of disciples were both nervous and excited.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 39 One Sage, Three Sects, and Five Aristocratic Families

    ?

    Su Yuan was also a little excited.

    After all, after waiting for so long, I finally realized the beauty of double pupils in the ancient times, how could there be no fluctuations in my heart?

    Nangong Ya and other senior officials of the Holy Land looked at Su Yuan and the others.

    He said in a deep voice: "Everyone must be careful on this trip. Although opportunities are rare, life is the most important thing."

    Then he looked at the burly middle-aged man beside him, and said, "Master Shen, I will trouble you this trip."

    This time, the leader of the team is one of the six peak masters, the peak master of Humble Peak——Shen Taiyuan.

    Shen Taiyuan nodded.

    Su Yuan heard this, and immediately said: "Don't worry, Holy Master, I, Su Yuan, will definitely praise my Kaiyang prestige during this trip and scare all Xiaoxiao!"

    As the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land, this is what he should do.

    Hearing Su Yuan's answer, Nangong Ya nodded, and said: "Be careful inside, after all, several great saints have died in battle, full of ominousness and weirdness."

    Then he waved his hand: "Okay, let's go."

    The voice fell.

    Shen Taiyuan didn't think too much about it.

    Flying directly to the spirit ship, the sole of his foot lightly stomped on the board.

    "rise!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    A majestic spiritual power instantly poured into the spiritual boat under his feet.

    The next moment, the spirit ship suddenly launched, directly tearing the void.

    Like a whale jumping out of the water.

    In just a few breaths, it has disappeared into the sky.

    And scenes like this are constantly being staged in other major forces.

    All the major families have sent out powerful disciples from their own Taoist palaces, preparing to show their strengths in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm

    In a somewhat desolate valley somewhere in the Eastern Territory.

    The originally silent valley has become extremely lively today.

    The sound of breaking the air has not stopped since the morning.

    Because this is the entrance to the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    After some small forces arrived, they obediently led their disciples to the outskirts of the valley, and waited quietly.

    Those areas inside are not something they can occupy.

    And as time went by, the valley became more and more lively.

    The noisy discussion resounded between heaven and earth.

    "People from the Ji family are here!"

    "That sister who seems to be the Taiyin body of the Ji family? Ji Linger?"

    "Look, that's the young master of the Zhao family. His physical body is really strong enough! Just like the young son of Shenlong, I can feel the scorching waves of blood in his body from such a distance"

    "The people from the Lin family, the Chen family, the Wu family, and the five great ancient families in the Eastern Region are all here!"

    Shortly after.

    A huge sword crossed the sky, immediately attracting everyone's attention.

    "This is the Heavenly Star Sword!"

    "The people who asked the Swordsman are here too!"

    And behind the giant sword, followed by a mass of dark clouds.

    It gives people a very cold feeling.

    It can be vaguely seen that a pale middle-aged man is manipulating it.

    "People from Tianyin Sect are here too!"

    Everyone was in awe.

    Because the Tianyin Sect and the Sword-seeking Sect are both the most powerful forces in their Eastern Region!

    There are nine top powers in the Eastern Territory, known as one sage, three sects, and five families!

    The strength of the disciples under his command is far from what these small sects can match.

    The fifth family refers to the families just now, the first refers to the Holy Land of Kaiyang, and the third refers to the Blood Rain Sect, the Sword Asking Sect, and the Tianyin Sect.

    And not long after these two sects arrived.

    Shen Taiyuan also arrived in the void spirit ship.

    Boom.

    The spirit ship passed across the sky, with a lot of power, which aroused discussions among the people below.

    "The people from Kaiyang Holy Land are here!"

    Su Yuan stood beside the boat, looking at the valley below full of people, he couldn't help feeling a little shocked.

    There are too many people!

    He made a rough calculation, and there are probably tens of thousands of disciples here!

    This is far beyond his imagination.

    Shen Taiyuan saw what Su Yuan was thinking, and immediately said: "Hehe, the inside is too big, and our disciples alone cannot explore it all at once. The more people there are, the greater the possibility of opportunities being discovered."

    &nbsp; Once excavated, it does not mean that you can possess it.

    Still have to rely on strength to speak!

    The disciples of their nine major forces are much stronger than these small and medium forces.

    The possibility of being able to possess is even greater!

    The spirit ship passed slowly in the air.

    Below, there are some elders of small powers teaching their disciples with serious faces.

    "Remember, don't provoke the disciples of these nine major forces!"

    "Otherwise, I won't know how to die when the time comes!"

    After hearing this, some disciples murmured unconvinced: "Elder, we definitely don't dare to provoke the other eight major forces, but I feel that the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land are not much better than us. Hasn't he been going downhill all these years?"  ?"

    After hearing this, several other people also started talking.

    "I think Kaiyang Holy Land is not as good as it is every year, maybe it is about to fall to the second-rate level, and it is not much better than our sect."

    "I heard that the Blood Rain Sect has been devastated by the Kaiyang Holy Land over the years."

    "There are no outstanding disciples! Compared with the other schools, they are far worse."

    "I think the news that the new Son had broken through to the third level of the Dao Palace was spread a few days ago, and it was also false news from Kaiyang Holy Land itself!"

    "Yeah, how can someone practice so fast?"

    The elder of the Xiaozong frowned immediately after hearing this, and said, "Okay, don't talk about it, this is not something we can get involved in, be careful what comes out of your mouth!"

    After being scolded, those disciples all shut their mouths.

    But you can tell by looking at their disapproving expressions.

    They are not convinced, and they don't feel that they have said anything wrong.

    All the disciples of the Kaiyang Holy Land on the spirit boat had an ugly expression on their faces.

    But there was no refutation.

    After all, it is a fact that their Kaiyang Holy Land is getting worse year by year.

    And although Su Yuan is powerful, he is only a third-level warrior in the Taoist Palace.

    There is still a big gap between this kind of strength and the other leaders of the top strength

    Therefore, their confidence is not so sufficient.

    This scene fell into Su Yuan's eyes.

    His brows immediately frowned.

    "It seems that the situation of Kaiyang Holy Land is worse than I thought"

    Even the disciples of these small sects and sects don't pay attention to them, and talk about them casually there, let alone those top forces.

    It's no wonder that those desolate ancient families dared to come directly outside Kaiyang Holy Land to fight for him.

    It turned out that Kaiyang Holy Land was not considered at all.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The spirit ship has reached the center of the valley.

    When everyone around saw this scene, their eyes flickered.

    "The people from Kaiyang Holy Land are here!"

    "Hehe, I guess, they won't be able to occupy this middle position next time!"

    "I don't think there is a need for a next time! This time they will be in bad luck! Jiang Hao of the Blood Rain Sect is not easy!"

    Everyone knows the grievances between Blood Rain Sect and Kaiyang Holy Land.

    After entering, the disciples of these two major forces will definitely have a fight, and it will never pass peacefully.

    They are not optimistic about Kaiyang Holy Land.

    After all, according to the past situation, Kaiyang Holy Land was the one that was suppressed and beaten.

    This time, it is estimated that there will be no exception!

    Shen Taiyuan took Su Yuan and others down from the spirit boat. Hearing these discussions, his expression was very ugly.

    I let out a long sigh in my heart.

    Is his Kaiyang Holy Land down and out

    And at this moment.

    A somewhat sarcastic voice sounded from not far away.

    "Hehe, everyone, don't say that. Doesn't he have a congenital holy body in Kaiyang Holy Land? Jiang Hao of our sect may have to punch a few more punches to kill such a character!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise between heaven and earth.

    The space not far away began to crack, and a huge blood-colored gourd emerged from the shattered void.

    Everyone knows.

    People from the Blood Rain Sect have arrived!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 40

    ?

    Hearing this sentence, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Then he looked not far away.

    I see.

    On the blood-colored gourd, there are countless youths wearing blood-colored robes.

    These are the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect, who are going to experience training in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    At this moment, he was condescendingly looking down at the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land, his face was full of disdain.

    Looking at that appearance, it seems that they are regarded as prey.

    "These are the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land? The breath is too weak!"

    "Hehe, I can hit ten of this kind of thing by myself!"

    "That kid is the new Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land? He doesn't look too good either!"

    "I don't think Brother Jiang Hao needs to take action. I, Han Feng, can suppress him with one hand!"

    The disciples of the Blood Rain Sect obviously did not pay attention to the people of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Jiang Hao is also looking Su Yuan up and down at this moment.

    Is this the holy body that was congenitally accomplished?

    "I don't know if this guy's blood essence will allow me to go one step further and cultivate the Blood Soul Sutra to great success?"

    A strange scarlet flashed in Jiang Hao's eyes.

    Soon, the blood gourd descended.

    A group of people walked down from the blood gourd.

    The leader was a middle-aged man with an aquiline nose.

    A face full of ridicule and disdain.

    This person is called Wang Ying, and he is the leader of the Blood Rain Sect this time.

    The sentence just now, "Jiang Hao may have to throw a few more punches to kill Su Yuan" came from him.

    Shen Taiyuan stared at this guy with a gloomy expression, and said in a cold voice: "Wang Ying, what did you mean just now? Are you going to start a war against my Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    After hearing this, Wang Ying sneered and said: "Shen Taiyuan, I'm just joking, you are too sensitive! Or is it right? Your holy son is really so unbearable, and Jiang Hao of my sect will be so miserable.  Punch to death?"

    The needlepoints of both sides are facing each other.

    All words smell like gunpowder.

    When the eyes met, it seemed that even the space in the middle was slightly distorted.

    And at this moment.

    Jiang Hao suddenly said: "I heard that the new Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land raised his realm to the third heaven of the Taoist Palace in just half a month. I don't know if this is true or not?"

    As he spoke, he looked towards Su Yuan.

    The voice fell.

    Countless eyes in the valley all turned towards Su Yuan, their eyes full of curiosity, the new Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land has become very famous these two days, they have all heard about it.

    It is said that the latter took less than twenty days from stepping into the cultivation to the third heaven of the Dao Palace.

    Most people think this is fake news.

    Because it is too incredible.

    Even the elders of such a powerful force as Jianjianzong were a little curious.

    In fact, they went to check Su Yuan's breath early in the morning.

    But nothing.

    The main reason is that Su Yuan's Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength is a god-level exercise, the power is condensed into individual divine image particles, and the breath is restrained.

    If he does not take the initiative to reveal it, others will not be able to detect his specific realm.

    "Sure enough, it's coming towards me."

    A cold light flashed across Su Yuan's eyes.

    He is not a fool, so he can naturally feel this guy's hostility towards him.

    Then he said lightly: "Yes or no, don't you know if you try it yourself?"

    Jiang Hao heard Su Yuan's answer.

    His eyes narrowed.

    This kid is confident enough in himself.

    Then he chuckled.

    "Hehe, it seems that the rumors are true, and the fact that Su Shengzi broke into the twentieth place in the Dao Palace Ranking should also be true."

    As he spoke, he looked aside.

    "Junior Brother Han Feng, you are also the third heaven of the Taoist Palace, go to fight this holy son, maybe you can learn something."

    Having said that, he put his hands up, and without looking at Su Yuan, he said calmly: "I won't make a move, lest it spread that I am bullying the small with the big!"

    In his words, he didn't take Su Yuan seriously at all.

    Treat the latter with a superior attitude.

    Just like Su Yuan, the Holy Son of Kaiyang, can't stand shoulder to shoulder with him at all.

    Invisibly, it gives people a feeling that the Holy Land of Kaiyang is not as good as the Blood Rain Sect, the Holy Land of Kaiyang??Entering the Blood Rain Sect, one can only be an ordinary disciple!

    His heart can be punished!

    This is suppressing Kaiyang Holy Land in front of everyone!

    The voice fell.

    A somewhat lean young man walked out from the crowd.

    He looked at Su Yuan, and said provocatively: "Hehe, there is still some time before the opening of the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, Su Shengzi will not be stingy to give me pointers, right?"

    He said he was pointing, but there was a strong tease on his face.

    Obviously, he didn't think Su Yuan would be his opponent at all.

    Some disciples of the Blood Rain Sect looked at Su Yuan with disdain.

    "Hey, this guy doesn't deserve to fight Brother Jiang Hao at all!"

    "Junior Brother Han Feng is enough to deal with him."

    "Hehe, to be able to cultivate so fast must have been forcibly improved by someone using secret methods! The combat power will definitely not be strong!"

    "It's just a paper tiger."

    "What is his Taoist palace list in Kaiyang Holy Land? If we go there alone, I'm afraid we can all enter the top 20!"

    When everyone heard these words, they all looked at Su Yuan in unison.

    I want to see how the latter is resolved.

    It should be shot, right?

    They also want to see whether the latter's combat power is strong or weak.

    ? Is it really just the result of being overwhelmed by others to cultivate so fast?

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes.

    There is a sense of disdain and condescension in Jiang Hao's words.

    All the while looking down on him.

    Moreover, he also found a younger brother to fight against him.

    As if he was not worthy to fight him at all.

    Under everyone's gaze, Su Yuan spoke expressionlessly.

    "What kind of thing are you, and you are also fighting with me?"

    After finishing speaking, he looked towards the spirit ship.

    Called down a maid who served her daily life.

    "Come down, Min'er, and punch him to death for me!"

    He is treating his own body in his own way.

    You disdain to fight with me, and I also disdain to fight with your junior.

    You disciples of the Blood Rain Sect are only worthy of fighting my maid!

    The voice fell.

    Everyone was stunned.

    I can't believe what I heard.

    Did Su Yuan ask his maid to come down to defeat Han Feng from the third heaven of the Dao Palace?

    He's not joking, is he?

    If they didn't feel wrong, this maid seems to be just a bitter sea warrior!

    This kind of character, Han Feng is afraid that he can be crushed to death with one finger!

    "Is this guy going to send his maid to die?"

    "You actually asked a bitter sea warrior to fight against the third-level powerhouse in the Dao Palace?"

    "He's not joking!"

    Even Shen Taiyuan and other disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land were shocked.

    They didn't expect Su Yuan to respond like this!

    "Son…"

    Su Yuan said lightly: "Trust me, Peak Lord Shen, I will handle it well."

    Hearing this, Shen Taiyuan could only hold back and continue watching.

    "I?"

    Min'er was also stunned, she pointed to herself, looked at Su Yuan with a face full of astonishment and said: "Su Shengzi, you, are you asking me to come down?"

    She is only in the realm of the sea of ??bitterness!

    The opponent is a triple powerhouse in the Dao Palace!

    The gap between the two sides can be said to be one sky and one earth, there is no comparison at all!

    "Yes, you heard that right, come down."

    Su Yuan said lightly.

    Hearing Su Yuan's order, although Min'er was uneasy, she got off the spirit boat and came to Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan patted her on the shoulder.

    "Don't be afraid, trash like this can be killed if you hit it casually!"

    And at the moment of contact, a six-path reincarnation fist seal composed of more than a hundred dragon elephant particles directly poured into Min'er's body, dormant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 41 I Disdain You

    ?

    Min'er only felt a warm current pouring into her body, and her whole mental state was different.

    It is as if there is an active volcano in the body, which may erupt at any time!

    She even had an illusion.

    It seems that I can smash a mountain with one punch now!

    She, who had no confidence at first, felt a little relieved at the moment.

    This is entirely because Su Yuan's cultivation method is very powerful and special, and the reason why he has cultivated his martial arts to perfection.

    The power is completely restrained.

    That's why it is possible to temporarily transfer martial arts into the body of a bitter sea warrior like a great power.

    Otherwise, Min'er's whole body would have exploded if it were a Taoist warrior doing this!

    Then Min'er plucked up her courage and walked towards Han Feng.

    And saw Min'er really walking towards him step by step.

    Han Feng's complexion was so gloomy that he was about to bleed.

    This kid actually asked his maid to deal with him.

    This is humiliating him!

    He looked at Su Yuan, gritted his teeth and said with a sneer: "Son, if you don't dare to fight me, just say it, what's the point of hiding behind a maid?"

    "The holy son of Kaiyang Holy Land, is he so timid?"

    He deliberately mocked Su Yuan, forcing the latter to attack him.

    Su Yuan didn't even look at him. With his hands behind his back, he said indifferently: "Don't dare to fight with you? You think too highly of yourself, I just disdain it."

    The voice fell.

    Han Feng's body trembled, only feeling that he had been greatly insulted.

    His eyes turned red, and his complexion was extremely ferocious.

    The whole person roared loudly like a beast: "Okay! Wait until I kill your maid, and see if you have any excuses not to do it!"

    As he spoke, he moved his feet.

    The whole person is like a beast that chooses to eat people, and it rushes towards Min'er, as if it wants to tear the latter into pieces!

    Boom!

    Terrible power surged forward, like a huge wave, trying to beat the girl to death!

    Seeing this, Min'er was a little flustered.

    His eyes were closed tightly in fright, and he waved his fists forward indiscriminately.

    See this scene.

    Everyone in the audience shook their heads sympathetically.

    Some people even closed their eyes, unable to bear to watch the bloody scene that followed.

    But the next moment

    The slender and white fist streaked across the air.

    Boom!

    A sonic boom sounded.

    The space trembled!

    "what's the situation?"

    Everyone's body shook violently, and then their eyes widened.

    His eyes were full of disbelief.

    Su Yuan's maid's fist slashed through the air, producing such terrifying power!  There was a sonic boom?  !

    Min'er herself was stupefied, she didn't expect that she could throw such a powerful punch!

    Among them, the most frightening one is Han Feng!

    His eyes widened.

    The eyes are full of horror.

    "Oops!"

    He wanted to dodge, but it was too late!

    The other party punched out, just the wind of the fist, it has already torn all his strength!

    Terrifying power surged towards him and landed directly on his chest.

    boom!

    Under the countless horrified gazes, Han Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards at a speed a hundred times faster than before.

    It hit the ground and dragged for more than ten meters before barely stopping.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spat out from Han Feng's mouth fiercely.

    Now his chest is deeply sunken, and his whole body is bloody and bloody, only breath is coming out but not coming in.

    Lost!

    And it was a fiasco!

    Han Feng, who was in the third heaven of the Dao Palace, was punched by Su Yuan's maid and killed more than half of his life!

    See this scene.

    There was an instant silence in the valley, and everyone's eyes widened, watching the scene in front of them in disbelief.

    Even the elders of the major forces were shocked, and their pupils instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    This is incredible!

    Hiss!

    "impossible!"

    "What's the matterthing?  !  "

    "A girl in the Sea of ????Bitter Realm actually severely injured Han Feng in the third heaven of the Taoist Palace with a single punch?"

    "It seems that Shengzi Kaiyang just gave her a power!"

    "Yes, just at the moment when I patted my shoulder!"

    "Hiss! Just one force is so strong, it seems that Shengzi Kaiyang is not as miserable as we thought!"

    Everyone in the valley saw this scene, and their complexions changed instantly.

    Also recalled the scene just now.

    They are not stupid either.

    It is natural to know that it is impossible for an ordinary warrior in the Sea of ????Bitter Realm to do it.

    so.

    The key to all this lies in Su Yuan!

    Everyone reacted.

    The reason why the maid was able to throw such a powerful punch just now was because when Su Yuan patted her on the shoulder before, a strong force entered!

    This at least reflects a little bit.

    That is, the young man's control of power is very precise.

    Otherwise, if such a powerful force pours into the maid's body, if one is not careful, it will explode the latter!

    They can't do this kind of control of power!

    Min'er looked at her hands, her small mouth gradually opened wide, her face full of disbelief.

    Looking at Su Yuan with incomparable admiration.

    The purple-haired Ji Linger looked at Su Yuan, her gaze flickering.

    "Hey, is this the guy that my sister never forgets? Doesn't it look good"

    Many disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land were also full of astonishment.

    Then they reacted, and their spirits were shocked.

    "The Holy Son is mighty!"

    "Hahaha! Did you see that from the Blood Rain Sect! Even our Son's maid is so powerful!"

    "People of the Blood Rain Sect, you are too unbearable!"

    Now the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land are all exhaling and raising their eyebrows.

    Really let out a bad breath.

    Everyone knows.

    It is definitely related to Su Yuan that a maid in the sea of ??bitterness can make such a terrifying punch!

    The disciples of the Blood Rain Sect all had ugly faces, but they didn't speak. They only felt the burning pain on their faces.

    But Su Yuan still had that calm and breezy appearance.

    He shook his head: "I told you, it's not because I don't dare to attack you, but because I disdain it."

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan looked at Jiang Hao who was not far away, and said indifferently: "I also disdain you."

    Hear here.

    Jiang Hao's complexion instantly darkened, his squinted eyes gleamed coldly.

    The spiritual power in the body began to fluctuate.

    He stared at Su Yuan like a poisonous snake.

    "You think you can be arrogant in front of me just because you have some ability? Boy, you are not qualified!"

    Although Su Yuan is not simple.

    However, he still doesn't take Su Yuan seriously.

    ?Because he has confidence and feels that he is better than Su Yuan!

    Wang Ying's complexion was so gloomy that it was about to drip water.

    Originally thought that Kaiyang's holy son would be embarrassed, but who knows, they are the ones who lose face!

    The dignified Blood Rain Sect disciple was actually defeated by a maid!

    For a moment, Wang Ying became a little angry from embarrassment.

    He stared at the girl not far away.

    "Bastard! How dare you hurt my Blood Rain Sect disciple? Take your life!"

    The next moment, an invisible pressure surged directly forward!

    but.

    Haven't waited for this force to come.

    Shen Taiyuan directly took a step forward with a gloomy face.

    He punched Wang Ying with a punch.

    "Wang Ying, I have endured you for a long time! The defeated general of the year, who was beaten into a dead dog by me, dares to be arrogant in front of me?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 42 Enter the Nine Nether Remnant Realm!

    ?

    This guy shot in front of his people in the Holy Land?

    Completely ignored him!

    Boom!

    The majestic spiritual power rushed out of Shen Taiyuan's body like a torrent, producing a piercing whistling sound.

    Feeling the power of this punch, Wang Ying's expression sank sharply.

    "Shen Taiyuan, you want to kill me and I will help you!"

    During the speech.

    The momentum of the two sides collided in the void.

    The whole world trembled slightly.

    "Come, come, show me what progress you have made over the years!"

    Shen Taiyuan did not regress in the slightest, but appeared even tougher.

    Seeing this, the leaders and elders of several other major forces immediately stopped the two of them.

    "The Nine Nether Remnant World is about to open, you two should calm down!"

    If the two of them fight in other places, they will definitely not stop them.

    But now that the Nine Nether Remnant Realm is about to open, the space is already unstable. If it cannot be opened because of the struggle between the two, it will be a big loss.

    And at this moment of tension.

    The space not far away suddenly trembled, and then there was some sense of distortion!

    Immediately afterwards.

    A desolate breath seeped out from the distorted space, and there was still a strong evil spirit vaguely!

    And with the violent fluctuations in this space.

    Everyone's attention was also attracted.

    "This is……"

    Soon, someone responded.

    His body shook violently, his eyes widened.

    "The Nine Nether Remnant World is about to open!"

    After the voice fell, the gazes in the valley became hot in an instant

    In the valley, the space fluctuated wildly.

    It was as if a boulder had been thrown into a lake, causing ripples.

    Everyone can vaguely see the things inside through this fluctuating space.

    I saw that on the mainland inside, there were rolling peaks, mountains and water, and some red beasts running among the mountains.

    This is exactly the blood beast produced by the blood and resentment of the strong!

    "Nine Nether Remnants!"

    "The ancient battlefield!"

    "I hope I can find a big opportunity and reach the sky in one step!"

    "You can only spend 15 days in it every five years, so you must take advantage of this opportunity!"

    The eyes of everyone became extremely hot.

    Some people clenched their fists tightly together in excitement, as if they had obtained a heaven-defying opportunity and became the supreme powerhouse.

    The elder of Jianjianzong looked at Shen Taiyuan and the two, and said in a deep voice: "The matter between disciples, let the disciples handle it themselves!"

    "Both of you, the most important thing right now is to open the passage, otherwise, once the opportunity passes, we will have to wait another five years!"

    The elders of several ancient families in the Great Desolation also spoke together to persuade: "Yes, the opportunity is rare."

    "You two don't want to cause the opening to fail, do you?"

    Wang Ying's complexion changed after hearing this, and then he snorted coldly and looked away.

    This time, their Blood Rain Sect has important things to do.

    Don't lose the big because of the small!

    However, it does not mean that this is the end of the matter!

    A cold light flashed in Wang Ying's eyes.

    Then he immediately sent a voice transmission to many disciples.

    He said in a serious tone: "The moment I enter the ancient battlefield, I will immediately use the blood killing talisman on that kid! Anyone who is nearby will immediately kill that kid! I want him to know what will happen if he offends my Blood Rain Sect!"

    "yes!"

    A group of disciples immediately responded in their hearts.

    All of them looked at Su Yuan with incomparable pity.

    This guy angered Elder Wang Ying.

    It turns out that you need to use those treasures when you come up!

    After being marked by this kind of thing, as long as they are close to them for thousands of miles, they will all feel it!

    And the other side.

    Shen Taiyuan told everyone in Kaiyang Holy Land in a deep voice: "The first thing to do after entering is to find the nearby brothers, and then start to act! Be careful!"

    Although after entering the ancient battlefield, they will be randomly teleported away.

    But their identity tokens have a positioning function.

    Within a certain distance, it can be accurately known.?? side exists.

    Then Shen Taiyuan looked at Su Yuan, and said via voice transmission: "Su Shengzi, you must be careful of the people of the Blood Rain Sect, their Blood Soul Sutra is very strange, and it can be said that it is like a fish in water."

    Although Su Yuan is very powerful, he is only the third heaven of the Taoist Palace after all.

    Shen Taiyuan could clearly feel that in the Blood Rain Sect, besides Jiang Hao, there were several guys who were very strong.

    It is only half a step away from the quadrupole level!

    If Su Yuan is besieged, the latter may be in danger!

    Su Yuan nodded.

    After explaining.

    Shen Taiyuan and others gathered together.

    "Everyone, the time has come, let's take action together and open the Nine Nether Remnant Realm!"

    Asked the elder of Jianzong said in a deep voice.

    Shen Taiyuan and the others nodded.

    Then the few people didn't think too much, and directly stimulated their spiritual power with all their strength.

    "go!"

    The elder of Jianjianzong took the lead.

    A terrifying sword aura emerged and submerged directly into the fluctuating space.

    Afterwards, the Ji family, the Zhao family, and the powerful members of the Tianyin sect all took action.

    Amazing momentum erupted from their bodies.

    The originally turbulent space was instantly torn open.

    "Is this the power of the strong in Sendai?"

    Su Yuan felt the spiritual power surging out from the bodies of several people, and couldn't help but yearn for it.

    The elder Ji's family said loudly: "It's now! Come in quickly!"

    The voice fell.

    The disciples of the nine major forces rushed towards the crack in space one after another.

    The scene was extremely spectacular.

    Su Yuan didn't think too much about it, and followed everyone into the space crack.

    And waited until the people from the nine major forces had left, the disciples from the small and medium forces set out to enter.

    Soon, the valley that was originally full of people became quiet again.

    "After fifteen days, I don't know how many of these juniors can come out alive"

    Looking at the crack in space in front of him, the elder of Jianjianzong let out a long sigh.

    ? According to past experience, if one-third of the 10,000 people enter, they can come out alive.

    Although there are many opportunities inside, there are more dangers!

    And this kind of danger not only comes from the Nine Nether Remnant Realm itself, but also from those who entered together!

    Nine Nether Remnant Realms, after five years of silence.

    A new explorer is ushered in again

    Buzz!

    The space fluctuated for a while.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Phew!

    A figure emerged from it and slowly descended.

    "Huh? This is the Nine Nether Remnant Realm? It seems to be no different from the outside world."

    Su Yuan glanced around.

    It was a lush greenery, and at this moment he was in a lush jungle.

    Surrounded by ancient trees, it looks old and magnificent.

    Without waiting for Su Yuan to continue observing.

    Roar!

    Like a ghost, a scarlet blood light leaped towards Su Yuan and shot directly towards him.

    This is a wolf-like monster.

    With a mouthful of long fangs, his face is very ferocious, and his eyes are full of crazy killing.

    Su Yuan reacted instantly.

    He slapped him with a slap.

    There was a bang.

    The wolf blood beast was directly turned into a blood mist by this palm.

    "This is the blood beast? It's quite weak, maybe only those blood beasts at the quadrupole level can pose some threat to me."

    Perhaps it was because those great powers destroyed this world at the beginning, so the strongest blood beasts in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm are no more than the peak of the four poles.

    That's why each sect will select the peak warriors of the Taoist palace to come in, so that after breaking through to the fourth pole, the power of self-protection will be greatly increased.

    In fact, the blood beast just now was not considered weak, but Su Yuan was too strong.

    If it was an ordinary Taoist triple martial artist, it might take more than ten moves to kill him.

    ?No way, who told Su Yuan that he was pregnant with the holy body, and he was still practicing god-level exercises?

    But at this moment, Su Yuan showed surprise, because he saw a red air current floating in the place where he slapped the blood beast to death.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 43 Got Double Pupils!

    ?

    After frowning for a moment, Su Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Because he discovered that there is an extremely pure spiritual energy in this bloody airflow!

    That kind of purity is far stronger than what he absorbed from the outside world.

    ? Then Su Yuan remembered what Peak Lord Shen said before entering.

    "Inside, some blood beasts are very strange, and there will be special energy feedback after being killed."

    "I'm so lucky that I ran into it right away?"

    Touching his chin, Su Yuan didn't think about it anymore, and immediately took a deep breath, sucking it into his body.

    The blood-colored aura fell into Su Yuan's body, and after running for a week, it fell into a dormant state.

    And the phantom of the gods in the Lung God's Treasure seems to be a little more solid.

    "If I kill more than a thousand of these blood beasts, I guess I can completely condense the gods in the lung god's stash!"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    This ray of blood-colored aura doesn't look like much, but it has a lot of effect.

    Then he stopped thinking about it.

    After confirming that there are no other blood beasts around.

    Su Yuan couldn't wait to start signing in.

    "System, I want to sign in."

    The next moment, a mechanical voice rang in his mind.

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, and start to distribute rewards]

    In an instant.

    Su Yuan only felt a warm current rushing into his eyes.

    A mysterious force is rapidly transforming his eyes.

    soon.

    The sound of the system sounded again.

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    【Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the Blood Dragon Mountain Range!  Reward: Dragon Slayer Curse!  】

    [Note: Using the Dragon Slayer Curse, the host can directly kill dragon creatures (below the dragon transformation level) within a radius of three thousand miles of the host!  】

    Don't care about the new location released by the system.

    Su Yuan took out a bronze mirror and observed his eyes carefully.

    Now his eyes are very strange, densely covered with symbols, the eyeballs are pale gold, and there are double pupils inside, and the two pupils are interlaced like the sun and the moon.

    It seems that there is chaos in it.

    Su Yuan's temperament also changed because of this, mysterious and majestic.

    In just a few seconds, he understood the magical effect of the ancient double pupil.

    "It's too heaven-defying."

    He muttered to himself.

    Su Yuan was shocked.

    The ancient double pupil has one passive skill and three active skills.

    Passive skills can break through the illusion, go through the vanity, and go straight to the essence.

    Simply put, it is able to see through all illusions, no formation will work for Su Yuan, and he will find loopholes in an instant!

    Active skills require mental power to activate.

    They are Divine Illumination, Soul Control Art, and Sky Opening Art.

    These three active skills are quite against the sky.

    Divine photo can be regarded as the fire of the soul, which can directly burn the soul of others!

    Really stare at whoever dies.

    Soul control technique is actually manipulating the mental power of others.

    And this other person is not only the living, but also the dead!

    good.

    The ancient double pupil can recall the soul of the dead, and briefly burst out part of the previous strength to fight for Su Yuan!

    Of course.

    The recalled soul is also limited, and its strength cannot exceed Su Yuan's too much.

    Like the current Su Yuan, at most he can only recall some fighters from the Four Extremes Secret Realm.

    The art of opening the sky is more against the sky.

    It was able to temporarily suspend time!

    However, in terms of Su Yuan's current mental strength, the art of opening the sky is not needed at all.

    And just when Su Yuan was admiring the power of the ancient double pupil.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    There were bursts of cracking sounds in the forest.

    soon.

    Seven disciples of the Blood Rain Sect in scarlet robes appeared in front of Su Yuan.

    When the seven people saw Su Yuan, their eyes lit up instantly, greedy expressions appeared on their faces, and they laughed maniacally.

    "Hahaha, God really treats me kindly, I actually met you!"

    "Our luck is really good!"

    "Let's shoot together and kill this kid!"

    "After going out, I will definitely be able to get Zong?Appreciation from the top!  Then you will get a lot of benefits!  "

    Although just now Su Yuan gave his maid a majestic force, which instantly severely injured Han Feng.

    But in the eyes of several people, the seven of them are all fourth-level warriors of the Dao Palace, many times stronger than Han Feng!  And also has a powerful battle array!

    Together, this boy is absolutely doomed!

    Looking at the blood rain sect disciples who surrounded him with grinning faces.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    I have some doubts in my heart.

    Is it a coincidence?

    How did these guys find him so accurately as soon as they came in?

    The thought flashed by.

    Su Yuan said lightly: "Everyone, is it not good to be alive? Why do you have to come to find death?"

    Hearing Su Yuan's words.

    The complexions of the seven people instantly became very gloomy.

    This guy obviously didn't take them seriously.

    When death is imminent, you are still so arrogant!

    "Are we looking for death? You are arrogant enough! You only rank 20th on the Daogong list, do you think you are strong?"

    One of the Blood Rain Sect disciples sneered, looking at Su Yuan with disdain on his face.

    In his opinion, if he goes for it, he can also reach the twentieth place!

    So what about the subtle control of power?

    No matter how subtle it is, it is not enough to look at in the face of absolute strength!

    But he didn't finish his sentence.

    Su Yuan made a sudden move.

    I saw him take a step forward, and then made a slight move towards the person who just spoke.

    "Noisy."

    After uttering two words coldly.

    Boom!

    Terrifying spiritual power surged out instantly, turning into terrifying power.

    Just as the ancient sacred mountain descended, there was a sonic boom in the air.

    There was a bang.

    The person who spoke just now exploded, turning into a pool of blood mist

    The blood splashed on the bodies of the remaining people beside them, and the grim smiles on their faces froze instantly.

    His eyes were full of horror and fear.

    What's the situation?

    Just a single finger in the air, and they crushed their companions directly?

    What a terrifying power!

    Several people felt a little ominous in their hearts, the boy seemed not as weak as they imagined!

    "Tell me, how did you find me?"

    Su Yuan spoke again.

    There must be some way for these people to find themselves so accurately.

    The six reacted, and took a step back in fear.

    Then his complexion changed.

    After all, greed overwhelmed fear in his heart.

    A few people gritted their teeth and roared: "Fire up! Kill this kid!"

    "Just now Zhao Gang was instantly killed, just because of this kid's sneak attack!"

    "With our joint efforts, we will be able to kill this kid!"

    The voice fell.

    The six people activated their exercises at the same time, and incomparably powerful spiritual power gushed out from their bodies instantly.

    These spiritual powers communicated in the void, and soon formed a mysterious formation.

    The moment the formation was formed, the aura and strength of the six of them instantly soared!

    A blood-colored python slowly emerged from the air, enveloping several people.

    Roar!

    The giant python appeared, and a terrifying wave surged out of it.

    In front of the huge blood python, Su Yuan looked extremely small, like an ant.

    After activating the formation, feeling the majestic power, the six of them breathed a sigh of relief.

    With this kind of power, even quadrupole fighters have the confidence to entangle with it!

    Then the six people looked at Su Yuan.

    Grinning grinningly, he said, "Boy, you're dead!"

    "In front of the blood python formation, you are a scumbag!"

    "Hehe, we have accepted your head!"

    Several people were extremely arrogant, as if they had seen the scene where Su Yuan was beheaded by them.

    "Now if you kneel in front of us and kowtow to make amends, we may be able to give you a good time! Otherwise, wait to be tortured and killed by us!"

    One of them looked at Su Yuan with a sneer on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 44 Killing, from now on!

    ?

    And Su Yuan has a strange face.

    If it was changed before, he might still need to deal with it a little more troublesome.

    But after having the ancient double pupil

    This formation is simply a sieve, full of loopholes in his eyes!

    He can have more than a hundred ways to break the formation!

    He shook his head.

    He said lightly: "How dare a mere garbage formation dare to be arrogant in front of me? What a bunch of lifeless things!"

    "Forget it, since you all want to die, then I will fulfill you! Send you on your way!"

    Hear this sentence.

    Several people's complexions instantly darkened.

    Gritting his teeth, he said: "Stinky boy, are you still so arrogant when you are about to die? Go to hell!"

    Speaking.

    The six people directly pushed the blood python formation to the extreme.

    "The python devours the sky!"

    Roar!

    The blood python let out a wild roar, then slammed its tail on the ground, and shot towards Su Yuan like an arrow from the string.

    Because the speed is too fast.

    Actually brought the sound of a sonic boom!

    The space where it passed trembled, as if it would be torn apart at any time.

    But Su Yuan stood there blankly, motionless, as if he hadn't reacted yet.

    Until the blood python approached, Su Yuan stretched out his palm, and lightly patted the huge blood python.

    Seeing this, the six Blood Rain Sect disciples laughed wildly.

    "Hahahaha! This guy must have been scared stupid!"

    "Stinky boy, dare to be so rampant in front of us?"

    "Things looking for death!"

    There was a sinister smile on the corners of their mouths.

    This guy was so arrogant just now.

    Now you are shooting with bare hands like a fool?

    It's ridiculous

    Several people licked their lips, looking forward to watching this scene They imagined that Su Yuan would definitely be blasted to pieces.

    The holy son of Kaiyang Holy Land, who is dignified, is now dead in their hands. I am really excited to think about it.

    But don't wait until the corners of their mouths are completely raised.

    The next moment, the pupils of several people suddenly constricted.

    The ferocity at the corner of his mouth froze there instantly.

    Several people seemed to be stuck around the neck by an invisible palm.

    There was a crackling sound in the throat.

    The boss stared wide-eyed, his face full of horror.

    Because it is in their sight.

    The bloody scene did not appear.

    The violent blood python that shot away not only failed to hurt the boy at all, but was stopped abruptly by the latter's slap!

    "How can this be!"

    Several people were extremely horrified.

    The six of them tried their best to activate the ultimate move, but they failed to cause any damage to the boy?

    Su Yuan shook his head, and said lightly: "I told you, your formation is in my eyes very rubbish!"

    The voice fell.

    Power surged out from Su Yuan's hands.

    boom!

    The bloody python exploded from the head, followed by the snake's body, spine, snake tail, etc., all exploded!  !

    The terrifying backlash rushed into the bodies of several people, killing five of them directly!  No bones left!

    The only one left was breathless, and the breath was extremely sluggish.

    At this moment, he looked at Su Yuan with horror on his face.

    He said in disbelief: "How is it possible, how is this possible!"

    How could the blood python formation that the six of them had activated with all their strength be so unbearable in front of this young man!

    Su Yuan walked slowly in front of the last survivor, and said lightly, "Tell me, how did you find me?"

    soon.

    Su Yuan got everything he wanted to know from this last person.

    After giving this guy a good time.

    Su Yuan's eyes flickered with coldness.

    "Blood killing talisman? Can you track me for three days?"

    Originally, he planned that if the Blood Rain Sect didn't come to provoke him and trouble their Kaiyang Holy Land disciples, he wouldn't take action to kill the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect.

    but now……

    A cold look flashed in Su Yuan's eyes.

    "Since you are going to kill me, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    murderer, manConstantly kill it.

    From the moment the members of the Blood Rain Sect showed the intent to kill him, it was doomed that this matter could not be resolved!

    Since this is the case, from today onwards, if he sees a member of the Blood Rain Sect, he will kill one!

    Su Yuan looked into the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Since you want to play, let's play bigger."

    "Killing, start now!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 45 Reaching the Blood Dragon Mountain Range

    ?

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan walked directly into the distance.

    He is now going to the next check-in location!

    He knew that place well. After so many years of exploration, the major forces had already sorted out a topographic map

    In the dense jungle.

    The sunlight is cut by the leaves and turns into irregular shadows after falling on the ground.

    And at this moment.

    A young man was running quickly through the forest in panic.

    From time to time, I looked back.

    It was as if there was some monster chasing him in the dark jungle behind him.

    This young man's footwork is very strange, his breath is restrained, his whole body is wrapped in a black mist, and he is constantly shuttling under the shadows.

    "Escape!"

    Now this disciple of the Blood Rain Sect has only one thought in his mind.

    That boy's strength is too terrifying.

    They were a team of ten people, and they were directly crushed by the opponent!

    Thinking of the terrifying power displayed by the young man, the young man couldn't help but shudder.

    "No, we must spread the news! We all underestimate the new Son of Kaiyang!"

    The young man gritted his teeth, and his speed actually increased slightly at this moment.

    He has a secret technique of concealment, which can make his breath completely restrained, and this boy turned around and chased others, and he might be able to escape!

    "The time will be your death!"

    The young man thought bitterly in his heart.

    He was going to find Jiang Hao. In his opinion, once Jiang Hao made a move, the new Holy Son of Kaiyang could only drink his hatred!

    Thinking of this, a sinister smile appeared on the young man's face.

    It seems that he has seen the scene of his successful revenge.

    But at this moment.

    Phew!

    A sound of breaking through the air sounded.

    Terrifying power struck from a distance, piercing through the young man's chest in an instant.

    Before dying, the young man had only one thought.

    That is.

    "How did he find me?"

    To be able to attack him so accurately!

    A figure came from not far away, this person is none other than Su Yuan!

    Su Yuan looked at the young man who was dying on the ground, and said calmly: "This hidden martial art is good, but it's a pity that I have ancient double pupils."

    Under his eyes.

    There is nothing to hide.

    It is already the third day that Su Yuan entered the Jiuyou Remnant Realm.

    And this young man was the eighty-third Blood Rain Sect disciple killed by Su Yuan.

    These guys are the same as the previous ones.

    They all took the initiative to approach Su Yuan, intending to kill him to receive the reward.

    So Su Yuan didn't have the slightest psychological burden to kill.

    Perhaps because of killing people for a few days, there was a faint murderous look on Su Yuan at this moment, and the whole person's temperament was more sharp than before.

    In addition to these Blood Rain Sect disciples, Su Yuan also killed many blood beasts.

    "If I kill another three or four hundred blood beasts, I should be able to advance to the fourth heaven of the Dao Palace."

    The gods in the Lung God's Treasure are much more solid these days than the previous few days.

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan continued to set off. After three days of traveling, Blood Dragon Valley was very close to him.

    Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    It is a well-known exploration site in the Nine Nether Remnants.

    The risk factor is high.

    It is rumored that during the war, a dragon fell, and the dragon's blood spilled all over the earth.

    In addition, some elixir seeds left by those warriors who died in battle.

    As a result, there are countless high-level elixir in Blood Dragon Valley.

    However, there are many blood beasts in scale armor in this place, which is very difficult to deal with.

    "Is this the Blood Dragon Mountain Range?"

    On a mountain three kilometers away from the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    Su Yuan put his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. Even though he was separated by such a long distance, he still had a panoramic view of the blood-red mountains.

    The Blood Dragon Mountain Range is so huge that it can be seen for more than ten thousand miles at a glance?

    The mountains are long and narrow, and it really looks like a dragon is bound to the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 63 The Conceited Zhou Shiwen

    ?

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan gushed out a majestic spiritual power, which turned into a huge spiritual power palm, and lifted the top of the furnace with one stroke.

    The moment the stove top was lifted.

    A strong medicinal scent wafted out of it, which made Su Yuan's spirit shake and he felt refreshed.

    Take a look.

    Unexpectedly, there was a jade-colored elixir floating up and down in the elixir furnace.

    The strong medicinal fragrance came from it.

    "It's actually a sixth-grade elixir, a refreshing elixir?"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    Then he grabbed it.

    Seeing the elixir quietly lying in his palm, Su Yuan's eyes became more and more scorching.

    This is a elixir that can enhance the spiritual strength of warriors!

    Just right for him now.

    Haven't eaten pork, haven't you seen pigs running?

    Su Yuan often reads the books that record treasures, so he recognized this elixir at a glance.

    "If it is found by other Taoist warriors, it will not be of much use, but for me, it is of great use!"

    Su Yuan licked his dry lips due to excitement.

    His eyes flickered.

    The three active skills of Ancient Chongtong require mental strength!

    "I used the Hunyuan Fruit before, which only allowed me to barely use the divine photo, and it might cause some side effects, but now that I have the refreshing pill, I should be able to use it at will"

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan swallowed the elixir directly.

    It began to refine.

    And at the same time.

    It was two kilometers away from Su Yuan.

    A group of Ji family warriors gathered outside an extremely splendid palace.

    The palace is extremely tall, and it is entirely made of golden divine gold, shining with dazzling golden light, giving people an extremely luxurious feeling.

    It can be seen that there may be many good things in it.

    Only.

    An extremely cumbersome formation was running outside the palace, blocking them all out.

    And at the forefront of the crowd, stood a purple-haired girl.

    The young girl is fair and beautiful, icy and snowy, with a hint of wit in her brows.

    This person is Ji Linger.

    This time the Ji family sent the strongest person in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    is also the biological sister of the Taiyin body of the Ji family.

    Ji Linger seemed to be in trouble, frowning and looking at the young man in black beside her.

    "Zhou Shiwen, are you saying that there are self-explosive runes in the spiritual array, if it is forcibly broken open, the whole palace will explode?"

    "Yes, Linger."

    Zhou Shiwen looked at Ji Linger with fiery eyes, and his admiration was beyond doubt.

    And heard this intimate title.

    Ji Linger felt uncomfortable all over, and immediately said a little unhappy: "Zhou Shiwen, have I told you clearly enough? I have no interest in you, so please restrain yourself."

    This guy has been pestering her, giving her a headache.

    Zhou Shiwen's surname is Zhou, obviously not from the Ji family, but from a subsidiary family of the Ji family.

    The strength is not too strong.

    Twenty-five years old, but only the fifth heaven of the Taoist Palace.

    But this guy's other identity allowed him to occupy a place in the Ji family.

    That is the Array Master!

    If you look closely, you can see that there is a golden hexagram badge on the right chest of the young man.

    This is exactly the sign of a formation master!

    On the Tianyuan Continent, warriors have various professions.

    A powerful formation mage can lay down countless formations with a wave of his hand to kill the enemy.

    Some teams that venture into the ruins also like to recruit array mages.

    Because there are many restrictions in the ruins.

    And with the formation master, these restrictions can be easily broken, so as to obtain the benefits inside.

    so.

    On the mainland, the status of the formation master is very high.

    It's the same as an alchemist and a craftsman.

    After hearing what Ji Linger said, Zhou Shiwen immediately showed an expression of "I understand you".

    He said with a smile at the corner of his mouth: "Ling'er, are you afraid that the news of my relationship with you will spread, and the high-level officials of your Ji family will be unhappy, so you will beat the mandarin ducks? Hehe, in fact, you don't have to have such troubles."

    &nbsp; As he spoke, a look of pride appeared on the young man's face.

    With his hands behind his back, he said with great conceit: "To tell you the truth, Ling'er, when I go out this time, I will go to the Array Mage Guild to obtain a four-star array mage! At that time, I will be the youngest and most talented four-star array mage in the entire Eastern Region."  Star Array Mage!"

    "So you can rest assured that the senior members of the Ji family will never refuse me to associate with you!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 64 I have a way to break through!

    ?

    Hearing the young man's extremely narcissistic words, Ji Ling'er was speechless for a while.

    But while speechless, he was also a little shocked.

    She didn't expect this guy to be so talented in formation, he was only twenty-five years old, and he was about to become a four-star formation mage!

    Although Ji Ling'er doesn't know much about formations.

    But also know.

    Among the array mages, the four-star array mage is a big checkpoint!

    It's the same as breaking through a big realm in the realm of martial arts!

    Among the 10,000 three-star formation masters, only about a hundred can become four-star formation masters.

    One can imagine how high the gold content is.

    It's no wonder that this guy looked down on anyone, and even dared to show such a fanatical gesture towards her, wanting to pursue her.

    It turns out that there is a reason for this layer!

    Thinking of this, Ji Linger's expression turned ugly.

    She didn't like this arrogant Zhou Shiwen.

    Even after some contact, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is disgusted and disgusted.

    After going out, if the senior family members know that Zhou Shiwen is about to become a four-star formation mage, they may betroth themselves to win over the latter!

    After all, the latter has such a talent that he can become a four-star formation mage at a young age.

    In the future, there is hope of impacting the high star array mage!

    In the eyes of those old monsters, this kind of deal is really a bargain!

    And Zhou Shiwen didn't know what Ji Linger was thinking.

    He observed the spirit circle in front of him.

    Then began to break the formation.

    I saw Zhou Shiwen's body surging with spiritual power, and his hands were constantly forming seals, like butterflies flying among flowers.

    Countless runes were typed out by him, and they fell into the cumbersome spirit array in front of him.

    soon.

    The spirit array began to tremble.

    Only.

    At first, Zhou Shiwen's chin was slightly raised, his face full of conceit.

    But over time.

    This week, the conceit on Shiwen's face disappeared, and his expression became a little ugly.

    Dense cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

    It looks very strenuous.

    A full ten minutes passed.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Zhou Shiwen took a few steps back with his face blushing, dissipating all his strength, and his complexion was faintly pale.

    Looking at the big formation in front of him with apprehension, where is the conceit and casualness before?

    I can tell.

    He was deflated in front of this big formation.

    Ji Linger frowned and said, "What's wrong?"

    Zhou Shiwen looked at the big formation that was still running in front of him.

    A little bit scared: "I didn't expect it to be a formation within a formation! The big formation outside has been broken by me, but the core formation inside is too difficult for me now."

    As he spoke, he shook his head.

    The formation inside is too difficult.

    He can't break it at all.

    There was a pause.

    Zhou Shiwen's face once again showed a proud look: "But Linger, I was able to retreat from the core formation, which is already very powerful! If it were someone else, I am afraid that I have already touched the self-explosive spirit formation, and the whole  The palace was blown up!"

    Seeing this guy's reaction, Ji Ling'er couldn't help being speechless for a while.

    This guy is too conceited, he can be so proud if he doesn't break through, but if he breaks through?

    Looking at the palace in front of her, Ji Linger frowned tightly.

    Zhou Shiwen is the one with the highest attainment in formation among them.

    Even he couldn't break it

    It seems that they cannot enter this palace.

    Shaking her head and sighing, Ji Linger said, "Let's go, go somewhere else!"

    She is decisive.

    Since it doesn't work here, go explore other places!

    Don't waste time.

    Otherwise, the resources in the palace will be obtained by people from other forces.

    And at this moment.

    "Sister Ling'er! I, I know how to break through this formation!"

    A somewhat timid voice sounded from not far away.

    The voice fell.

    Zhou Shiwen frowned suddenly.

    He recognized the owner of the voice.It is Ji Ruolan, a descendant of the Ji family branch.

    He couldn't break it.

    A mere Ji Ruolan actually said that he could break it open?

    Doesn't it mean that this guy's formation skills are higher than his?

    This made the conceited him very unacceptable.

    Immediately sneered: "Hehe Ji Ruolan, if I remember correctly, you don't understand formations at all, do you?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 65 It's just a waste of time

    ?

    Some children of the Ji family saw this.

    Immediately said: "Hmph, even Big Brother Zhou couldn't break it. You, a sidekick, say you can break it?"

    "Ridiculous."

    "There are many lies!"

    "The guy who makes a lot of noise!"

    Many children of the Ji family were full of disdain.

    They are attacking Ji Ruolan one after another to curry favor with Zhou Shiwen.

    Although they are also disciples of the Ji family, the latter is a formation master with great potential!

    This kind of character is much stronger than them.

    When Ji Ruolan heard these remarks, she blushed and said, "I'm not lying!"

    The three people standing beside Ji Ruolan all said: "We really have a way to break through!"

    "We are not making noise to please the crowd!"

    If Su Yuan was present, he would have recognized that Ji Fa and the others were exactly the four unlucky ones who were trapped in the formation with him!

    Ji Linger listened to what Ji Ruolan and the others said.

    Frowning, she said: "Ruolan, can you break through this spiritual formation?"

    She also couldn't believe it.

    Ji Ruolan quickly replied: "Sister Ling'er, I'm sure I don't have this kind of ability, but I know that one person can easily break through."

    "who?"

    "Sacred Son of Kaiyang, Su Yuan."

    The voice fell.

    There was a moment of silence between heaven and earth.

    Next.

    "Hahahahaha Ji Ruolan! Are you teasing Sister Linger?"

    "How could Shengzi Kaiyang get in here?"

    "The people from the Blood Rain Sect outside will be the first to refuse!"

    Many Ji family warriors burst into laughter.

    Ji Linger's pretty face was also a bit ugly.

    Can Kaiyang Shengzi break through this spiritual formation?

    Is this guy here to tease himself?

    Seeing that Ji Ling'er didn't believe it, Ji Ruolan immediately said anxiously: "It really can! Shengzi Kaiyang just saved the lives of the four of us!"

    "He's really nearby!"

    If it is possible to ask Su Yuan to break through this spiritual formation.

    The four of them will be able to obtain great merit.

    At that time, the elixir to treat grandpa's injury will be available!

    Zhou Shiwen said with a face full of sarcasm: "Ji Ruolan, you are so whimsical? Let's not talk about that kid Su Yuan coming here if he can't get in, but take ten thousand steps back, so what if he is here?"

    He said with disdain: "Su Yuan's cultivation speed is fast, but it is only with the full support of Kaiyang Holy Land that he can cultivate so fast, but there is no shortcut in the way of formation!"

    "It's not like he can be opportunistic!"

    As he spoke, Zhou Shiwen was full of contempt, obviously looking down on Su Yuan.

    It's just a medicine jar.

    If it were him, he might be able to improve even faster!

    Perhaps Zhou Shiwen himself didn't realize it, but he was a little envious of Su Yuan in his heart.

    It is precisely because of envy that jealousy and hatred arise.

    After all, the latter has a noble status and can get the full support of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    And he is just the heir of the affiliated family of the Ji family, a remote ancient family.

    The status of the two is very different.

    "That's why I must join Zhuji's family! Only then can my talents be fully revealed!"

    Think of it here.

    Zhou Shiwen looked at Ji Linger with burning eyes, and said, "Alright Linger, let's go and break other restrictions."

    Ji Ling'er noticed the former's fiery gaze, and felt even more disgusted in her heart.

    Does this guy not understand human language?

    It's boring to say it myself, and I still want to stalk it!

    And at this time.

    Ji Ruolan's begging voice sounded again.

    "Sister Ling'er! Just wait for me for half an hour! I will find Su Shengzi within half an hour and bring him over to break the formation!"

    Having said that, Ji Ruolan knelt down on the ground with a plop.

    Ji Linger sighed in her heart.

    The girl really worked too hard for her grandfather.

    Perhaps it was because of sympathy for Ji Ruolan, or because he hated Zhou Shiwen and wanted to sing against the latter.

    Ji Ling'er said slowly: "Okay, I'll give you fifteen minutes, butif the spirit array can't be broken by then, I will hold you accountable, have you thought about it?"

    Rules are rules.If you can really break through the spirit formation, you can gain something from it.

    That is of course a good thing.

    Everyone is happy.

    But if it is not broken by then, it will be a waste of time.

    You know, in this kind of place full of opportunities, time is money!

    As the captain this time, she must be rewarded and punished clearly.

    Otherwise, how to convince the public?

    Ji Ruolan listened.

    Immediately, his face was full of gratitude.

    "Thank you, Miss Linger."

    "I will not let you down!"

    Then she left with the other three.

    Hastily went to the vicinity of the previous place to look for Su Yuan's trace.

    And looking at the figures of Ji Ruolan and the others leaving.

    Zhou Shiwen frowned and said: "Ling'er, you are too soft-hearted. These guys are just making noise to impress the public. I couldn't break through it. How could that shit, Kaiyang Shengzi, be able to break through? It's just a waste of time!  "

    Ji Linger listened.

    Frowning, he said, "Zhou Shiwen, I shouldn't need you to point out how I should do it?"

    Zhou Shiwen heard the displeasure in Ji Linger's words.

    Hastily said: "Linger, that's not what I meant."

    Ji Ling'er was too lazy to listen to this guy's explanation.

    Go straight to the side and close your eyes to practice.

    While she was practicing, she imagined that Ji Ruolan and the others could really find a way to break the formation.

    It's time to swell Zhou Shiwen's face!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 66 I don't know Su Shengzi, but do I know the Holy Medicine Garden?

    ?

    Some Ji family disciples commented with disapproval on their faces: "Hehe, I think they want to contribute something and go crazy!"

    "There is nothing he can do. After all, Ji Ruolan's grandfather is the strongest in his lineage."

    "If something happens, his lineage will be wiped out."

    "Tao injury is not so easy to heal."

    "The price required is too great."

    Grandpa Ji Fa's strength belongs to the upper middle level in the Ji family.

    Not long ago, I came back with a Taoist injury.

    There is not much longevity.

    It's not that his Ji family doesn't have the ability to treat Dao injuries.

    Just spending a half-step power, the price is too great.

    Kind of not worth it.

    Moreover, the Ji family is an ancient family with a huge family and many branches, and the forces of all parties are intricate.

    Resources are not given to whoever is said to be given to them.

    Everything needs rules.

    And just when Ji Ruolan and the others set out to look for Su Yuan.

    In the basin.

    Su Yuan slowly opened his eyes, and a gleam of light passed through his pupils.

    Then he had a thought.

    The tyrannical spiritual power rushed out of his sea of ??consciousness and swept towards the surroundings.

    Bang bang bang!

    Some gravel on the nearby ground was crushed instantly.

    Grim cracks also appeared on the hard ground.

    With him as the center, the ground within a kilometer seemed to have been plowed by oxen, becoming tattered.

    Su Yuan showed satisfaction.

    After taking the refreshing pill, with the help of the ancient double pupil, he can use his spiritual power in advance.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to use it against the enemy if it was another Taoist martial artist.

    "I don't know how powerful the divine photo is"

    Su Yuan was a little itchy.

    I can't wait to use the first active skill of the ancient heavy pupil.

    But it's a pity.

    He has no objects to use.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan stood up directly from the ground.

    Crackling.

    Because of sitting for too long, there was a sound of bone explosion in Su Yuan's body.

    Then Su Yuan left the basin.

    Just out of the basin.

    A voice of incomparable surprise sounded from not far away.

    "I found him! Shengzi Kaiyang is here!"

    Hear this voice.

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Someone is looking for him?

    Could it be someone from the Blood Rain Sect?

    But when he looked towards the source of the sound, he was suddenly a little surprised.

    Because he knows the speaker.

    It was one of the four unlucky ones who had just been rescued.

    Su Yuan frowned.

    What is this guy looking for?

    And just when I thought about it.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe.

    The three of Ji Ruolan arrived.

    When they saw Su Yuan, they were overjoyed.

    More than ten minutes have passed since they came out to look for Su Yuan.

    Can no longer be found.

    They can only go back to receive the penalty.

    How could they not be happy to have found Su Yuan at this critical moment?

    "I have seen Kaiyang Shengzi!"

    Ji Ruolan and the others saluted Su Yuan respectfully.

    Su Yuan looked at the four people in front of him, frowned and said, "What do you want me for?"

    As the saying goes, don't hit a smiling person when you reach out.

    Ji Ruolan and the others were so respectful to him as soon as they came up, and his attitude would not be bad.

    Hearing Su Yuan's question.

    Ji Ruolan quickly explained the matter.

    After listening.

    Without even thinking about it, Su Yuan shook his head directly: "No, I refuse."

    Are you kidding me.

    No one from your Ji family can break through the spirit formation.

    He can wait for the members of the Ji family to leave, break it himself, and then monopolize the treasures inside!

    Do I need to share with you?

    And it was a waste of his time.

    He is not a philanthropist, he can't do this kind of good deed.

    Ji Ruolan and the others also reacted.

    &nbsp; Yes.

    They had no basis for cooperating with Su Yuan at all.

    Or.

    They came here this time to seek Su Yuan.

    Ji Ruolan's complexion changed for a while.

    Then she said: "Su Shengzi, just treat it as my Ji family owes you"

    Don't wait for him to continue.

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    "I'm not interested in the favor of your Ji family."

    Having said that, Su Yuan prepared to leave.

    Seeing this, Ji Ruolan was a little anxious.

    "Su Shengzi! I need your help very much, please do me this favor!"

    Su Yuan ignored it.

    In the blink of an eye, he walked hundreds of meters.

    He didn't know Ji Ruolan at all.

    It was already extremely benevolent and righteous to save the latter's life before.

    It is absolutely impossible to help because the latter is a girl.

    It's not that he is indifferent.

    It's just that there are too many people in the world who need help.

    If one by one asks Su Yuan, does he still need to practice?

    See Su Yuan walking away.

    Ji Ruolan seemed to have made a decision in her heart.

    Immediately, the sound transmission said: "I don't know if Su Shengzi knows the Holy Medicine Garden?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's footsteps stopped.

    There was a look of surprise on his face.

    How could he not know about the Holy Medicine Garden?

    It is rumored in ancient times.

    There was a big man who searched the world, spent countless hours, and found many high-level seeds.

    Planted it in the mysterious medicine garden.

    After countless years, all the seeds inside have taken root and germinated, turning into various high-level elixir.

    There are even a lot of holy medicines that are rare on the mainland!

    There was such a saying.

    Even a pig can become a martial arts expert after living in the Holy Medicine Garden for a period of time!

    Of course.

    This is just a rumor on the mainland.

    From ancient times to the present, the holy medicine garden has never been revealed to the world.

    so.

    Most people just think that there is no so-called holy medicine garden in this world.

    What has been passed down from ancient times is just a rumor.

    Su Yuan looked at Ji Fa and frowned slightly: "You don't want to tell me, do you know where the Holy Medicine Garden is?"

    This guy is too young, and doesn't seem like a big deal.

    so.

    Su Yuan had some doubts about Ji Ruolan's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 67 It's Not Unacceptable

    ?

    Ji Ruolan hurriedly said: "I don't know the exact location, I only know a few clues."

    If she knew, she would have gone there early in the morning to find the elixir that could cure grandpa.

    Where else would this opportunity be given to Su Yuan?

    As for why not exchange it for contribution points.

    That's because his grandfather was seriously injured!  Without the slightest self-protection power!

    If it is known by others, it may cause trouble to the upper body.

    At that time, the clues to the Holy Medicine Garden will be lost.

    They may also have catastrophe looming.

    Although everyone is of the same race, it is unlikely to attack them.

    But they dare not gamble.

    after all.

    People's hearts are unpredictable.

    Speaking of which, Ji Ruolan said with a gloomy expression: "It's the clue my grandfather got when he explored a secret realm not long ago."

    It is precisely because of this clue.

    Only his grandfather was injured by Taoism and fell into a dying situation.

    Then Ji Ruolan took a deep breath and continued: "Su Shengzi, if you can help me break through that spiritual formation, I will give you this clue."

    Su Yuan listened.

    A pensive expression appeared on his face.

    Any clues about the Holy Medicine Garden?

    Inside, there may be the Harmony Flower that Yan Wuji needs!

    Su Yuan has always kept this matter in his heart.

    First of all, before the great sage Canghe attacked him, it was Yan Wuji who killed him.

    Otherwise, I will be stared at by those people all the time, and I will feel uncomfortable doing anything.

    Second, it is because there are traitors in the Holy Land.

    If Yan Wuji can recover his combat power and no longer claim to be the source of God, his safety will be greatly improved!

    After all, the current Su Yuan is still in a weak stage!

    "Okay, you give me the things, and I will help you break that spiritual formation."

    Su Yuan pondered for a while, then agreed.

    After hearing this, Ji Ruolan smiled wryly and shook her head, "Su Shengzi, the clue is not on me. I will send it to Su Shengzi as soon as I get out."

    She is only a fifth level martial artist of the Dao Palace.

    How could such an important thing be given to her?

    Su Yuan listened.

    His brows frowned slightly.

    But it soon stretched out again.

    It doesn't matter if you break the formation first.

    He didn't believe that Ji Ruolan had the guts to speak out.

    He is the Holy Son of Kaiyang, representing the entire Kaiyang Holy Land, if he dares to deceive him, he will let him know the consequences - how serious it is!

    The other side.

    In front of the magnificent palace.

    Many Ji family warriors are impatient with waiting.

    "Hehe, fifteen minutes is almost up, and Ji Ruolan hasn't shown up yet. Could it be that she can't find anyone and dare not come back?"

    "I think the four of them are hallucinating!"

    "Yeah, why did Shengzi Kaiyang appear here?"

    "Is it crazy to want to contribute something?"

    Many people are full of gloating.

    Because they are not in the same camp as Ji Ruolan.

    If Ji Ruolan's grandfather died.

    Then the branch they are in may be able to carve up some resources that originally belonged to Ji Ruolan's branch!

    Although the Ji family is an ancient family, it occupies a lot of cultivation resources.

    But accordingly.

    They also have a large population.

    The more people there are, the more disputes there will be!

    And what is the basis for dividing resources?

    It is the strength of the major branches themselves!

    After all, this is the martial arts world.

    The strong are respected.

    The stronger the strength, the more resources you can get!

    Zhou Shiwen said with a sneer all over his face: "Hehe, Ji Ruolan has deceived the public with her lies. When she comes back, she must be punished severely!"

    This remark aroused the approval of many Ji family warriors.

    "Yes, for wasting so much of our time, we will definitely be punished severely!"

    Ji Linger also opened her eyes.

    Frowning, he said: "Fifteen minutes are up, since Ji Ruolan didn't show up, let's go to the next place."

    She has already given the opportunity.

    But unfortunately, Ji Ruolan didn't grasp it.

    After hearing this, everyone quickly got up and prepared to leave.

    And just?At this time.

    "Wait, Miss Linger, I'm back!"

    Ji Ruolan's hurried voice sounded not far away.

    A group of people who said they would severely punish Ji Fa suddenly sneered and said, "Ji Ruolan, you still have the face to come back!"

    "Hehe, didn't you mean to find Shengzi Kaiyang to break the formation? Where is Shengzi Kaiyang?"

    Speaking.

    These people looked not far away with sarcasm on their faces.

    But look at it this way.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment.

    The expression was a little startled.

    because.

    It wasn't just Ji Fa and the others who came.

    There is also a boy in luxurious clothes!

    The young man has delicate features and is very handsome.

    More importantly, there is actually a vivid unicorn holy beast on his robe!

    See this dress.

    How can everyone not know who this young man is?

    The unicorn robe, that is the holy son's clothing of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    And the boy, of course, is the Son of Kaiyang!

    Everyone was astonished.

    "Jifa didn't lie."

    "Sacred Son Kaiyang, is he really in the Great Demon Palace?"

    "How can this be!"

    At this moment, I still can't believe my eyes.

    Did this Shengzi Kaiyang come in among the crowd?

    Many people think so.

    Only in this way can it explain why Su Yuan is in the Great Demon Palace.

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Su Yuan and the others have already fallen down.

    Ji Linger reacted.

    Stepping forward, he said, "Su Shengzi, I thought it was Ji Fa who made a mistake, but I didn't expect you to really come in."

    At this moment, she is looking Su Yuan up and down.

    have to say.

    Su Yuan's appearance can be called handsome, his body proportions are extremely perfect, and his skin is crystal clear, as if made of jade fat.

    Especially those eyes, like a starry sky inside, give people a sense of depth.

    Although Ji Linger is also very confident in her appearance.

    But in front of Su Yuan, she felt a little inferior.

    "No wonder my sister can't forget this person"

    Ji Linger thought in her heart.

    Regardless of talent, this young man really looks like a banished immortal.

    Not to mention that his talent is so genius!

    Really a perfect Ruyi Langjun!

    For a moment, Ji Ling'er's face turned red with embarrassment.

    If Zhou Shiwen is replaced by Su Yuan, she doesn't seem to be unacceptable

    And at this moment.

    A somewhat muffled voice sounded from not far away.

    "Hmph, what a fuss! So what if someone else arrives? Just because he's here doesn't mean the spirit array will be broken!"

    It was Zhou Shiwen who spoke.

    At this moment, his face was gloomy, and his heart was burning with jealousy.

    Because she has been here for so long, Ji Linger has never looked at him with such eyes.

    Now just facing Su Yuan, the girl actually showed a shy look?

    This made Zhou Shiwen very jealous.

    "Hmph! So what if he looks good? The gold flecks are all that's left, but the flecks are among the flecks! For a man, the most important thing is talent!"

    Zhou Shiwen comforted himself in his heart.

    Then he lifted his spirits.

    secretly swear in my heart.

    Later, I must step on Su Yuan in the formation!  Let the latter make a fool of himself in front of Ji Linger!

    "At that time Ling'er will know how great I am!"

    Think of the scene when Su Yuan makes a fool of himself later.

    Zhou Shiwen couldn't help feeling excited, maybe he could take this opportunity to conquer Ji Linger directly!

    He didn't believe what Ji Ruolan said.

    How long has this kid been in martial arts, how could he be proficient in formations?

    Seeing Zhou Shiwen, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He is not stupid, so he can naturally feel that this guy has deep hostility towards him.

    Then Ji Ruolan explained in a low voice: "Su Shengzi, this guy is a magician and the suitor of sister Linger." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 68 You're so mean

    ?

    He looked directly at Ji Ruolan: "Is that the spiritual formation behind you that is going to be broken?"

    Ji Fa nodded hastily.

    But don't wait for Su Yuan to make a move.

    Zhou Shiwen came directly to him and stopped him.

    "etc!"

    Zhou Shiwen looked at Su Yuan and said with a sneer: "Su Shengzi, before breaking the formation, I have a few questions for you. After all, there is a self-exploding rune in the spirit formation, so it's better to be cautious."

    "After all, not everyone can escape like me!"

    Speaking Zhou Shiwen's face showed a strong conceit.

    Ji Linger also reacted.

    With an apologetic face, he said: "Su Shengzi, please forgive me."

    She didn't stop Zhou Shiwen.

    ?Because Ji Linger didn't quite believe that Su Yuan would be proficient in formations.

    The boy is only sixteen years old.

    Not long ago, I just stepped into cultivation.

    Formation all the way, it's not that you are talented enough to become a powerful formation master.

    It is also necessary to learn various array knowledge.

    More importantly, there are self-destruct runes in the formation.

    If breaking the formation is unsuccessful.

    Then all their waiting and preparation would be in vain.

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Then he said lightly: "It's okay, just ask if you have any questions."

    If only Zhou Shiwen wanted to question him.

    He didn't bother to talk about anything at all.

    Directly suppressed, then broke the formation and left.

    But Ji Linger spoke up.

    After all, she is a girl, and she is so polite, so he naturally wants to show some face.

    Zhou Shiwen looked at Su Yuan, and asked in an interrogative tone, "Hehe, I wonder how many years Su Shengzi has been studying formation?"

    Others looked at Su Yuan.

    Waiting for the latter's answer.

    After all, Ji Ruolan had vowed before that as long as Su Yuan came over, the spirit formation would be broken.

    So they were all a little curious.

    How long has Su Yuan been studying array?

    "It's justifiable to practice so fast. After all, some elixir can be used to forcibly improve."

    "But the array is different, it takes time to accumulate!"

    And under the gaze of everyone.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He said indifferently: "Array? Who said I can do array?"

    The voice fell.

    The audience was silent for a moment.

    All of them looked a little dull.

    Some couldn't believe their ears.

    Even Zhou Shiwen, who was ready for a series of rebuttals, was a little dumbfounded.

    Did he hear correctly?

    The kid said, he doesn't know how to fight?

    Ji Ruolan was dumbfounded.

    Looking at Su Yuan in astonishment.

    The teenager doesn't understand the spiritual array?

    Then how did he stop the spirit array before?

    Could it be just good luck?

    Still, it was just a coincidence at the beginning.

    The stop of the spirit array has nothing to do with Su Yuan at all?

    For a moment, Ji Ruolan's heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    After all, her finding Su Yuan is not a contribution point.

    She won't be able to get contribution points until Su Yuan breaks the spirit formation!

    Ji Linger was also stunned.

    Since Su Yuan doesn't understand formations, what are you doing here?

    And at this time.

    Zhou Shiwen reacted.

    He laughed proudly: "Su Shengzi, I didn't expect you to be quite honest! Haha, you are very good!"

    "But it's true! Formation is broad and profound. You are only sixteen years old. How can you understand it? After all, there may not be one genius in formation like me in a million people!"

    He looked around, and said proudly: "I started to learn about formations when I was seven years old, and I was able to recite the "Basic Spiritual Formation" backwards when I was eight years old!"

    "At the age of ten, after finishing the "Complete Book of One-Star Spirit Formation", try your skills and start to arrange the One-Star Spirit Formation!"

    "When I was thirteen years old, I successfully assessed the title of one-star array mage!"

    "Two stars in the assessment at the age of sixteen!"

    "Twenty-year-old Samsung!"

    "Now that I'm twenty-five years old, I'm already confident in the four-star assessment! ??The youngest four-star formation mage in the Eastern Region!  "

    "Su Yuan, it's normal for you to be inferior to me! Don't feel inferior!"

    While stepping on Su Yuan.

    Zhou Shiwen did not forget to flatter himself and put money on his face.

    Others looked at Su Yuan strangely.

    Since Su Yuan doesn't know how to fight, why are you following Ji Ruolan here?

    And everyone heard Zhou Shiwen's words.

    Suddenly he gasped.

    Hiss!

    What?

    Zhou Shiwen already has the confidence to assess the four-star formation mage?

    He is only twenty-five years old!

    For a moment, everyone was in awe.

    "I didn't expect Mr. Zhou to be so low-key and didn't reveal anything!"

    In fact, it was not Zhou Shiwen who kept a low profile.

    It's only because he has been able to break through to four stars in the past few days.

    "The genius of the array!"

    "Su Yuan cultivated quickly, perhaps because Kaiyang Holy Land has used some foundation, but there is no shortcut to take along the way."

    Everyone came back to their senses.

    Zhou Shiwen, a majestic four-star formation mage, failed to break through the spiritual formation in front of him.

    How could a mere Suyuan be broken?

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He glanced at Zhou Shiwen who was full of conceit in front of him, and said lightly: "Although I haven't learned the way of formation, it doesn't mean that I can't break the spirit formation."

    For him who has ancient double pupils.

    It shouldn't be too easy to break open the spiritual formation in front of you.

    It was as if during the exam, the answers were already in front of his eyes, and he could just copy them.

    The voice fell.

    The raised arc of Zhou Shiwen's mouth froze there.

    Immediately afterwards.

    His complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    Did he hear correctly?

    This guy said that he has never learned the way of formation, but he can also break the spirit formation?

    This is humiliating him!

    What he can't do even a four-star formation mage, you who have never learned formation can break it, is it not humiliation?

    Zhou Shiwen laughed back angrily: "Brave boy! Do you really think that you are a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, so you can provoke me along the way?"

    "Forget it! Let me, Zhou Shiwen, tell you today what a formation is!!"

    Speaking.

    Zhou Shiwen attacked Su Yuan.

    I saw him waving his fingers wildly, and his hands were flying like a goddess scattering flowers.

    Constantly pinching and making decisions.

    Strong spiritual power surged out of him.

    Countless runes gathered in the air, forming a lifelike shackle.

    The shape of the shackle is very magical, it is two dragons connected end to end.

    Zhou Shiwen shouted loudly: "The void forms a formation! Prisoner Dragon Lock!"

    Following the formation of the fourth-order spirit array.

    The shackles spun around in the air, and then turned into a stream of light, enveloping towards Su Yuan.

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan was imprisoned by the prison dragon lock.

    The whole process took less than ten breaths!

    Many Ji family warriors looked at Zhou Shiwen with admiration.

    "too strong!"

    "Is this the power of a four-star formation mage?"

    He heard the discussions of the people around him.

    Zhou Shiwen was very proud.

    Then he, Su Yuan, sarcastically said: "Boy, now do you know how powerful a formation master is?"

    In his opinion.

    This is a fourth-order spirit array.

    Su Yuan was locked up, and it was absolutely impossible to break free.

    Looking at Zhou Shiwen who was full of sarcasm in front of him.

    Su Yuan sighed softly, shook his head and said, "I don't know if it's serious or not, but you really annoy me."

    "I didn't want to hit you at first, but you're so mean!"

    This guy came to provoke him again and again.

    Consider yourself as a stepping stone from the beginning.

    If you don't teach me a lesson, I'm really sorry for myself!

    Finished.

    Su Yuan shook his arms violently!

    Click!

    Following the sound of a clear voice.

    Suddenly, a crack appeared in the dragon-shaped shackles that bound the young man.

    Immediately afterwards, under the increasingly incredible eyes of everyone.

    There are more and more cracks on the Prisoner Dragon's lock, as dense as a spider's web.

    At the end there was a bang.

    It was directly destroyed by the boy with his physical body!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Suddenly, a crack appeared in the dragon-shaped shackles that bound the young man.

    Immediately afterwards, under the increasingly incredible eyes of everyone.

    There are more and more cracks on the Prisoner Dragon's lock, as dense as a spider's web.

    At the end there was a bang.

    It was directly destroyed by the boy with his physical body!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 69 I have endured you for a long time!

    ?

    Zhou Shiwen, who was originally full of sarcasm, froze instantly.

    Eyes filled with deep horror.

    "you……"

    Don't wait for him to continue talking.

    Su Yuan flashed his figure, came directly in front of him, and slapped him.

    "Shut up! I have endured you for a long time!"

    Crack!

    Zhou Shiwen's whole body was blown away, and his body hit the ground heavily, blood mixed with his teeth spat out from his mouth.

    A red palm print floated high on half of the cheek, looking extremely embarrassed.

    See this scene.

    Everyone swallowed their saliva, their faces full of disbelief.

    Are they blind?

    Su Yuan actually broke the bondage of the spirit array directly with his physical body.

    Then with a slap, Zhou Shiwen from the fifth heaven of the Taoist Palace was slapped away?

    The young man's combat power may not be as weak as they thought!

    "It's worthy of being a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body!"

    "The physical body is too strong!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    Ji Linger was also a little surprised.

    She did not expect that Su Yuan would break free from the bondage so easily, and also deal with Zhou Shiwen by the way.

    and.

    Why is she in such a good mood watching Zhou Shiwen being blown away?

    but.

    The strength of his physical body does not mean that he can break through the big formation in front of him!

    At this time, Su Yuan looked at Ji Ruolan, and said calmly: "Remember our deal."

    Finished.

    He turned around and walked towards the spirit array.

    When Ji Ruolan saw this, the expression on her face suddenly became a little shocked.

    What is Su Yuan trying to do?

    Then she reacted quickly.

    Su Yuan is going to break this spiritual formation!

    only.

    Didn't he say that he is not a formation master?

    Not only Ji Fa, but Ji Linger and others all guessed what Su Yuan was going to do.

    Can't help being shocked.

    At this time, Zhou Shiwen got up from the ground after being slapped with blood all over his face.

    Like a ghost, he looked at Su Yuan with resentment on his face.

    "You brat who doesn't know how to live or die, do you really think that this spiritual formation is so easy to break? So what if you have a strong body? This is not something you can break through with a strong body!"

    Now he is crazily cursing Su Yuan in his heart.

    Hope that the latter will detonate the spirit array and be killed on the spot!

    But don't wait for him to think about it.

    The next scene shocked him, his pupils shrank to the size of a needle eye.

    He screamed in disbelief: "This is impossible! How is this possible!"

    It's not just him.

    Everyone present was shocked.

    All of them stared wide-eyed. If the eye sockets were bigger, the eyeballs would almost fall out.

    Because just now.

    Su Yuan just walked in front of the spirit array outside the palace and stomped his feet lightly.

    The cumbersome spirit array that was still running fast.

    It actually stopped so slowly!  !

    This is really incredible!

    Even the four-star formation mage failed to break through the spiritual formation, but it was stopped in such a random way by a person who "didn't understand the way of the formation"!

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    Then someone responded.

    "This is really low-key!"

    "I'm afraid it was the humble words of this young man just now."

    "Otherwise, how could it be possible to break the formation with one kick?"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with admiration.

    Even Ji Linger looked at Su Yuan differently at this moment, with some admiration.

    Ji Ruolan was even more excited.

    Su Yuan stopped the formation.

    It means that she can get a lot of contribution points!

    Grandpa is saved!

    And at this time.

    Not far away, Zhou Shiwen seemed to be crazy, and yelled a little crazy.

    "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! How could you, a young brat, break through the spiritual formation that even my majestic four-star formation mage was unable to break?"

    theHe is conceited by nature, and feels that he is a genius who is once in a million years.

    Being able to become a four-star formation mage at the age of twenty-five is his pride.

    but now.

    Su Yuan, a sixteen-year-old boy, actually stopped the spirit formation that he hadn't been able to break through.

    Smash the pride in his heart to pieces.

    Zhou Shiwen couldn't accept it at all!

    And when he saw the trace of admiration in Ji Linger's eyes looking at Su Yuan.

    The anger in my heart was detonated, and I completely lost my mind.

    He looked at Su Yuan and Ji Ling'er with hatred on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "I understand, this is a play! It's a play played by the two of you!"

    "You guys created this spiritual array! The moment that kid stepped in, you manipulated it secretly and stopped it! Yes, it must be like this!"

    "Ji Ling'er, you bastard, you hooked up with this kid behind my back! Can you forgive me?"

    Zhou Shiwen's eyes were red, and his curse became more and more ugly.

    Because he simply cannot accept the fact that he is not as good as Su Yuan.

    Ji Linger's complexion became increasingly ugly.

    "Asshole!"

    Finished.

    She came to Zhou Shiwen in an instant.

    Then a whip kick swept out.

    Snapped!

    Zhou Shiwen was hit by the swift whip leg.

    There was a muffled bang.

    The latter flew out like a shell.

    I don't know how many bones were broken all over my body, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and my face was pale.

    "If you continue to speak rudely, you will die!"

    Ji Ling'er looked down at the latter and said with a cold expression.

    Su Yuan looked at Ji Linger with surprise.

    ?I didn't expect that this seemingly gentle girl would be so violent with her hands

    Zhou Shiwen originally wanted to continue cursing, but when he met Ji Linger's cold eyes, he immediately reacted.

    How stupid what I just said!

    He glanced at Su Yuan with a vicious expression on his face, and stood up from the ground with his fists clenched.

    "Little bastard, this is all your fault, I won't make it easy for you! Wait for my revenge!"

    Zhou Shiwen roared crazily in his heart.

    He blamed everything on Su Yuan.

    No matter what, he must kill Su Yuan and let out a bad breath, otherwise the title of the most talented array mage may change hands after he goes out!

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes and looked at Zhou Shiwen's leaving back.

    There was a cold murderous intent in his eyes.

    Of course he could see the resentment in this guy's eyes when he left.

    It shows that the latter may be holding some bad water in his heart

    This kind of guy should be eliminated as soon as possible!

    And at this time.

    Ji Linger sighed, and then said, "Forget Su Shengzi, let him go."

    Although she also hates Zhou Shiwen, she is the heir of her subordinate family after all.

    So she still relented.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then he said lightly: "Okay, this time I will give you face, but if he dares to provoke me, then don't blame me."

    Ji Linger nodded.

    Zhou Shiwen really wanted to provoke Su Yuan in such an open-minded way.

    She will not ask again.

    Then Ji Linger was shocked, and said: "Su Shengzi, let's act together next time? We will share the harvest 50-50."

    Although Zhou Shiwen left.

    But here comes Su Yuan who has a higher attainment in formation!

    This made Ji Linger very satisfied.

    The speed of searching for treasures in the future will definitely be faster than before!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 70 Kill it!

    ?

    Only.

    What surprised her was that Su Yuan shook his head and refused.

    "Sorry Miss Linger, I'm used to being alone, so I won't be with you anymore."

    Su Yuan has ancient double pupils.

    It is easy to find where there are treasures, and it is easy to haunt the spirit formations.

    With Ji Linger and his party, not only did he not get any benefits.

    A part of the harvest will be distributed.

    so.

    Su Yuan would never agree.

    Seeing that Su Yuan refused so resolutely, Ji Ling'er saw that.

    The complexion suddenly became a little surprised.

    Obviously a little surprised.

    Then she bit her lip and said: "If Su Shengzi is not satisfied with the 50% share, we can give 40% to 60%! Our Ji family gets 40%, and you get 60%!"

    She makes this decision.

    One reason is that Su Yuan's breaking speed is really too fast, and the effect will indeed be great.

    Second, it is somewhat selfish

    She wants to get along with Su Yuan for a while.

    "No, I'm checking for my sister!"

    Ji Linger said to herself in her heart.

    Then she continued to speak.

    He said solemnly: "Su Shengzi, although your strength is not weak, there are many people from the Blood Rain Sect here, and you may meet them at any time. If you act together with us, I will block Jiang Hao and the others for you.  !"

    Although Su Yuan's performance just now is not bad.

    But in Ji Linger's eyes, it's just not bad.

    There is still a long way to go with her, the top disciple in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    Not to mention how big the gap with Jiang Haona and other characters will be!

    ? If he meets Jiang Hao, the boy will definitely die.

    But what Ji Linger didn't know was.

    What Su Yuan showed just now is not even one-tenth of the total power!

    so.

    Su Yuan still refused decisively.

    "Miss Ling'er, don't worry, just Jiang Hao, if he dares to provoke me, he will kill me!"

    In the plain words, there is a strong self-confidence.

    He is too strong!

    Even if Jiang Hao is a quadrupole and triple fighter, he is sure to kill him!

    No matter how strong you are, can you surpass Ye Tiandi when he was young?

    Not to mention.

    The current him is stronger than himself at that time!

    Everyone heard Su Yuan's words.

    Immediately froze.

    It's crazy!

    The boy is really too arrogant.

    To actually disdain Jiang Hao so much!

    "Although he has made some achievements along the way, but that is Jiang Hao."

    "yes…"

    "Strong strength cannot be stopped by a few formations."

    "Sage Kaiyang, after all, has just stepped into martial arts not long ago, so it is reasonable not to know how powerful Jiang Hao is."

    Everyone shook their heads, feeling that Su Yuan was a little too crazy.

    Or.

    He didn't know Jiang Hao's horror at all!

    It is true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers.

    When Ji Linger heard Su Yuan's words, she couldn't help frowning.

    The young man spoke too lightly.

    The tone was so loud that it seemed to crush an ant to death.

    And is Jiang Hao an ant?  It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a giant beast!

    Besides.

    You treat Jiang Hao as an ant, but what about her?

    At this moment, Ji Linger felt a little unhappy.

    She didn't expect that Su Yuan was as conceited as Zhou Shiwen!

    And she doesn't like this kind of arrogant person the most.

    Immediately, Ji Ling'er lost the intention to keep Su Yuan.

    Then he said a little distantly: "Since Su Shengzi has decided, then he can do it himself."

    Su Yuan didn't know that Ji Linger was thinking so much.

    Even if you know it, you don't care.

    He glanced at Ji Ruolan next to him, and said calmly: "After you go out, remember to look for me."

    Ji Ruolan nodded quickly in agreement.

    Then Su Yuan didn't stay any longer, stepped into the air, and left this place.

    "Okay, let's go too."

    Ji Linger looked at everyone,After making some preparations, I continued to look for opportunities in other places.

    The other side.

    Zhou Shiwen, who was seriously injured by Ji Linger's kick, was walking in the forest.

    At this moment, he was gnashing his teeth, his face full of resentment.

    "Stinky boy, I must make you pay the price!"

    Feeling the pain in his body, Zhou Shiwen's hatred for Su Yuan deepened a lot.

    Su Yuan is all to blame!

    If it weren't for this guy, I wouldn't have said anything that offended Ji Linger.

    All of this was caused by Su Yuan!

    Until now, Zhou Shiwen not only did not reflect on himself at all, but instead blamed Su Yuan for everything.

    In fact.

    What's wrong with Su Yuan?

    Everything is Zhou Shiwen's own fault.

    And at this time.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    The sound of breaking through the air resounded in the forest.

    Then, a group of youths in blood-colored robes appeared in front of Zhou Shiwen.

    Without saying a word, he killed the latter.

    In this kind of place.

    Killing never needs a reason.

    Zhou Shiwen was frightened.

    The pupils shrank sharply.

    Then he reacted and screamed: "Don't kill me! I have news! Your brother Jiang Hao will be very interested!"

    The voice fell.

    Those blood-robed youths frowned.

    Then stopped.

    Just because of the word 'Jiang Hao'.

    These people are the disciples of Blood Rain Sect.

    One of them came to Zhou Shiwen.

    With a deep voice, he said: "You mean, there is news that Senior Brother Jiang Hao is interested in?"

    Zhou Shiwen nodded quickly.

    "Yes! This matter is related to Kaiyang Shengzi! He has entered the Great Demon Palace, and I can help you find him!"

    Although the Prisoner Dragon Lock was broken by Su Yuan.

    But because of the contact with the latter, he was able to find out exactly where Su Yuan was by some means.

    Hearing these words.

    These disciples of the Blood Rain Sect suddenly sneered.

    "Su Yuan?"

    "You said that guy came into the Great Demon Palace?"

    "Hehe, how is this possible."

    They do know.

    Su Yuan had a blood-killing talisman on his body, and he should have been killed by their people as soon as he came in.

    How could it be possible to appear here alive and well?

    so.

    In their view, Zhou Shiwen was lying.

    Zhou Shiwen quickly explained: "I really met him!"

    "That kid's strength is not as weak as you think! You believe me! If I can't find it, you can deal with me!"

    See Zhou Shiwen's reaction.

    The brows of several people frowned slightly.

    Then someone said: "Take him to see Senior Brother Jiang Hao, and let Senior Brother Jiang Hao decide!"

    Several others nodded.

    Then one person grabbed Zhou Shiwen.

    directly broke through the air and left.

    Soon, these people brought Zhou Shiwen to a valley.

    This place is full of disciples of Blood Rain Sect.

    And what frightened Zhou Shiwen was the blood-robed boy with slender eyes in the center——Jiang Hao!

    This guy is very fierce, and the number of people who died in his hands may be eight hundred if not one thousand.

    "Senior brother Jiang Hao, this guy said that he saw the holy son of Kaiyang in the Great Demon Palace."

    Speaking of Zhou Shiwen, the Blood Rain Sect disciple.

    Jiang Hao listened.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    "Su Yuan?"

    He was a little surprised.

    That guy will appear here?

    Then he looked at Zhou Shiwen.

    Zhou Shiwen's complexion, which was already pale, became even paler at this moment because of shock.

    Without waiting for Jiang Hao to ask.

    Zhou Shiwen knelt directly on the ground, showing a humble posture, and then said everything he knew in one go.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 111 Offending to the death

    ?

    Su Yuan didn't know that the darkness was already surging at this moment.

    At the moment he is practicing in the room.

    After Ji Wudao finished talking to him yesterday, the group left the conference hall in a hurry, judging from the posture, they should be preparing to enter the ancient city of chaos.

    Following the movement of the idol's prison power.

    The aura in the room was crazily inhaled by Su Yuan and turned into dragon elephant particles.

    Huh!

    Exhaling a foul breath, Su Yuan slowly opened his eyes.

    As if thinking of something, the boy frowned slightly.

    "At this rate, I'm afraid it will take more than ten days before I can ascend to the quadrupole and second heaven"

    Su Yuan was a little dissatisfied.

    Also too slow!

    If other people know what Su Yuan thinks in his heart.

    It is estimated that he will be vomiting blood.

    When did the cultivation of the four poles take the sky as the unit?

    For ordinary warriors, there is no five or six years of tempering, do you want to break through?  My head is convulsed!

    Even those genius fighters.

    It also takes a year or two!

    It took more than ten days to break through from the first level of the four poles to the second level They didn't even dare to think about it.

    But Su Yuan is still not satisfied!

    It's true that people are better than people, better than dead people!

    At this moment.

    A respectful voice sounded from outside the door.

    "Su Shengzi, the Patriarch invites you to the meeting hall."

    Hear this sentence.

    Su Yuan knew that the Ji family was ready to enter the ancient city of Luanhun!

    soon.

    Su Yuan came to the chamber.

    At this moment, the huge conference hall was full of people, and Shen Taiyuan was also among them.

    At this moment, the complexion of Peak Master Shen was as gloomy as water, looking a bit ugly.

    He never thought of it.

    I only retreated for a day to recover from my injuries.

    Su Yuan gave him such a big 'surprise'.

    It really shocked him so much that even his heart couldn't help but tremble violently!

    The Well of Ten Thousand Devils—that kind of place is even more dangerous than the Nine Nether Remnant Realm!

    Seeing Su Yuan coming, Shen Taiyuan immediately went up to meet him.

    Asked in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, I heard they said that you are going down the Ten Thousand Devils Well?"

    Su Yuan was startled, then nodded and said: "Yes."

    He even forgot to tell Shen Taiyuan.

    Seeing that Su Yuan admitted it so casually, Shen Taiyuan couldn't help scolding him angrily.

    "Nonsense! Holy Son, you are fooling around with your own life! Do you know how many people outside want to take your life? It is not impossible to die in the ancient city of chaotic souls!"

    "They are worrying that they will not have a chance to attack you!"

    Hearing Shen Taiyuan scolded angrily.

    Su Yuan not only didn't have the slightest resentment in his heart, but was warm for a while.

    Because he could feel Shen Taiyuan's concern for him from it.

    "I know."

    Su Yuan came back to his senses, and said with a light smile.

    There are too many benefits in the Scarlet Hunting Order, how can no one be tempted?

    In this world, there are many greedy people.

    "You know? Knowing that you still"

    Before Shen Taiyuan finished speaking.

    Su Yuan smiled and interrupted: "It's okay, Peak Lord Shen, my fate is very hard, and those minions can't accept it."

    In the understatement of the words, there is a lot of self-confidence!

    Having absorbed the spiritual imprint of the Void Emperor, and he is about to get the hole card of the "God Thunder Talisman", his combat power in the ancient city of chaotic souls is not weak!

    A single divine thunder can instantly kill a fourth-level warrior of Hualong.

    Not to mention that he still has ninety-nine ways!

    It is probably enough to kill a strong person from Sendai!

    Anyone who really wanted to kill him at will attacked and killed him.

    The end may be miserable!

    The most important thing is that the place to sign in is in the ancient city of Luanhun.

    Therefore, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire ahead, he has to go for it!

    What's more, as he said.

    It's just a group of minions who deserve his life?

    Come one and kill another, come a group and kill a group!

    Ji Wudao also came over now.

    With a deep voice, he promised: "Don't worry, Peak Lord, I assure you that even if all the disciples of my Ji family die by then, Su Shengzi will be fine!  "

    Su Yuan is the hope of the Ji family to solve the big trouble of Wanmojing.

    How could he cause something to happen to Su Yuan?

    Shen Taiyuan's expression changed while staring at Su Yuan.

    And when he saw the latter's confident eyes, he felt relieved for no reason.

    Then he sighed.

    No more persuasion.

    After some contact during this period of time, Shen Taiyuan also knew Su Yuan's temperament, and the things that the latter decided were not so easy to change.

    "Then Su Shengzi, be careful, I will help you take care of your body outside!"

    He won't go in.

    Otherwise, if something happens to the outside world, it will be troublesome.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    "I'm sorry to trouble you, Peak Master Shen."

    Then he looked at Ji Wudao: "Patriarch Ji, let's start."

    He can't wait any longer.

    Ji Wudao nodded: "Okay, Su Shengzi, take this jade slip and use your spiritual power to stimulate it later. We have emptied the ancient city of chaotic souls, and our strong men have temporarily cut off the entire ancient city to prevent others from breaking into it."  Come in."

    "Although there will be some caught fish, they should not be too strong."

    "At that time our people will solve them."

    The ancient city of Luanhun is too big.

    Even if their powerhouse raises the mask to cover most of the ancient city, there will still be some loopholes.

    But they will definitely not be sneaked in by those strong men.

    Because the soul light of the strong is too dazzling, they will be the first to intercept it.

    So Ji Wudao estimated.

    Those fish that slipped through the net to death are the strength of Hualong's six or seven weights.

    And there is another reason why it is missed.

    His Ji family only mobilized a part of the strong.

    Because they are all going in, if an enemy attacks at that time, they may be killed in one go.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Then he held the jade slip in his hand and sat down cross-legged.

    Ji Wudao looked at the others, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I'll leave it to you this time!"

    Everyone regarded death as home and said in unison: "Patriarch, don't worry! Even if we die, we will definitely send Su Shengzi to Wanmojing!"

    Su Yuan: ""

    See the reactions of these people.

    He couldn't help being speechless for a while.

    I have been underestimated.

    I'm not as weak as you think, okay?

    However, Su Yuan quickly came back to his senses, and his eyes narrowed slightly.

    No.

    This is a good thing!

    People like Ji Wudao think that he will be weak in the ancient city of chaos, so other people should think so too!

    "It's a great opportunity to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan smiled, showing a mouthful of white teeth.

    And under this harmless smile, there is a murderous intent!

    "It's best to be a strong person from the Blood Rain Sect!"

    Su Yuan's eyes flickered with light.

    Since the relationship with the Blood Rain Sect is already in turmoil, there is no end to death.

    Then he will not have any benevolence for women.

    Of course, it is to offend to the death, which makes this Blood Rain Sect feel more heartbroken and heartbroken!

    Su Yuan was looking forward to this trip for a while.

    When those guys came to the ancient city of Luanhun excitedly, thinking that they could rub him and flatten him easily, he suddenly burst out with extremely powerful spiritual power

    Tut tut.

    That complexion is probably as ugly as eating shit, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 112 Let's Go!  Kill Su Yuan!

    ?

    Put away many thoughts.

    Like others, Su Yuan began to surge with spiritual power, arousing the jade slips.

    soon.

    A feeling of weightlessness came over.

    Su Yuan only felt that he was gradually 'floating'.

    Immediately afterwards, a golden light bloomed in the meeting hall, and it could be vaguely seen that what was wrapped in the golden light was a huge passage.

    The next moment.

    The suction came and swept away Su Yuan and other mental bodies.

    Looking at Su Yuan and others who fell into a 'sleep'.

    Ji Wudao took a deep breath and clenched his hands nervously.

    "hope everything is fine!"

    Whether his Ji family can get rid of the quagmire of Wanmojing depends on this time!

    Shen Taiyuan was also extremely nervous, and kept praying in his heart.

    Su Shengzi, you have to be very careful!

    If something really happened, he won't be able to explain it when he goes back!

    But Ji Wudao and Shen Taiyuan didn't know.

    Just ten seconds after Su Yuan and the others left

    This news has already leaked out and reached the ears of many people.

    After these people heard it, their faces were filled with excitement.

    All of them looked like extremely hungry wolves, their eyes were red and full of greed.

    Opportunity has come!

    They were still distressed that Su Yuan had been hiding in Ji's house and had no chance to make a move.

    But who knows.

    This kid is so reckless!  He actually went to the ancient city of Luanhun with the members of the Ji family!

    "Hehe, this kid is easier to kill when he enters the ancient city of Luanhun!"

    "The advantages of the ancient holy body are gone, what can he use to resist us?"

    Most people think so.

    ?I feel that the reason why Su Yuan is strong is because he is carrying the Dachenghuang Ancient Eucharist.

    As for mental strength?

    This kid is a scumbag!

    "Could it be that he thinks that members of the Ji family can save his life? If you think so, you'd be too naive!"

    Thinking of this, many people showed sympathy.

    Although it is not known who those who leaked the news to them were.

    But it was able to get the news that Su Yuan and his party had entered the ancient city of Luanhun so quickly.

    The ability is absolutely amazing!

    They have a hunch.

    The Ji family may suffer a big loss this time!

    "Never mind him, the struggle of these great powers is none of our business."

    "Hehe, don't say so much, I can't wait to kill that brat and go to the Blood Rain Sect to receive the reward!"

    "Go! Let's go! Kill Su Yuan!"

    soon.

    The spiritual body of these people also left the body and set off towards the ancient city of chaos.

    And at the same time.

    Su Yuan and his party have arrived at the ancient city of Luanhun.

    With the dispersal of the surrounding golden light.

    Su Yuan could also clearly see the environment he was in.

    "This is the ancient city of Luanhun?"

    It came into view.

    It is an extremely wide street.

    There are many shops on both sides.

    The ground was paved with huge bluestone bricks. Su Yuan touched it and frowned slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    Because he found that the touch is very real, no different from reality.

    "Am I really just a mental body coming in?"

    This was a bit different from what he had guessed. Originally, he thought it would be illusory.

    "It doesn't matter so much, let's sign in first!"

    Su Yuan calls out the system.

    【Ding!  The sign-in is successful, and the rewards begin to be issued——God Thunder Talisman!  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the ninth floor of Wanmojing!  Reward: Reader's word secret!  】

    [Note: The word secret is the supreme healing method, which can restore both body and soul!  When the physical body recovers, it will consume a certain amount of soul power. On the contrary, if you want to restore the soul power, you need to consume a certain amount of physical power!  】

    See Notes.

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up instantly.

    The word secret!

    This time it is stable!

    Originally, he was worried that there would be some accidents, but he was already prepared.?Did two hands.

    After all, his opponent this time is an existence that not even the three powerful emperors can obliterate, but can only be suppressed.

    Therefore, even if he devoured the spiritual imprint of the Void Great and his mental power soared to a terrifying level, he still felt a little uncertain.

    but now……

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Monster, you are unlucky to meet a big wall like me!

    If you can't kill you once, what about two times?

    His physical body is so strong, it should be easy for his soul to recover eight times out of ten, right?

    Even if it is grinding, he can grind this guy to death!

    And just when Su Yuan thought so

    "Su Shengzi."

    A somewhat muffled voice came from not far away.

    It was the captain this time who spoke, named Ji Cheng.

    A martial artist at the fifth level of dragon transformation.

    According to Ji Wudao, this guy has a special physique in terms of mental power, so in a special place like Luanhun Ancient City, his explosive power will be even stronger!

    Ji Cheng came to Su Yuan's side.

    With a serious face, he said: "Let's go, Su Shengzi, before those pursuers arrive."

    It is about an hour away from Wanmo Well.

    Once there, they are considered safe.

    Because there are strong men from his Ji family guarding there.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    But the next moment.

    The boy's brows were tightly wrinkled.

    Then he shook his head and said: "It's late, get ready to meet the enemy. Someone has already rushed towards us, and there are still a lot of them After about fifty seconds, the first batch of pursuers will arrive."

    The voice fell.

    Ji Cheng and the others were stunned.

    He looked at Su Yuan with a bit of astonishment on his face.

    What did the boy say?

    Fifty seconds later, the first batch of pursuers will arrive?

    How can this be!

    Why did the pursuers come so soon?

    It is a secret that they entered the ancient city of chaos.

    Moreover, there are strong people blocking the ancient city of Luanhun, how could those people enter the ancient city of Luanhun so easily?

    The most important thing is

    Among them, Ji Cheng, who was the most spiritually powerful, didn't notice it.

    How could Su Yuan find out?

    Just because the soul is originally strong, doesn't mean how strong his mental power is now!

    It's as if a person's martial arts talent is strong, but it takes time to practice before he can transform his talent into strength!

    Ji Cheng frowned, and then slowly said: "Su Shengziare you too nervous, which led to hallucinations?"

    In his opinion.

    This must be Su Yuan's hallucination.

    Otherwise, why would you be talking nonsense here?

    The other Ji family children felt the same way.

    Immediately one by one opened their mouths to comfort: "Su Shengzi, don't worry, with us here, you will be fine."

    "We will take good care of you."

    "Even if we die, we won't let anything happen to you."

    ""

    After hearing this, Su Yuan couldn't help being a little dumbfounded.

    These guys thought they were too nervous and had hallucinations?

    Shaked his head.

    He pointed his finger southwest.

    In his mouth, he said lightly: "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six"

    See Su Yuan counting down.

    The faces of Ji Cheng and his party were even more strange.

    Which one is this whole?

    "Could it be that when he counts to one, the chasing soldiers will appear?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 113: Ants That Can Be Destroyed With A Flick Of A Finger

    ?

    "No way…"

    "Was there chasing soldiers as soon as you came in?"

    "And we didn't notice it, only Su Shengzi reacted? How is this possible."

    Everyone didn't believe it.

    All felt that Su Yuan was hallucinating.

    But.

    The moment the word "one" fell from the boy's mouth.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly there was a series of piercing sounds between the sky and the earth.

    soon.

    Countless figures landed and surrounded Su Yuan and his party.

    As soon as these people appeared, they sneered and said: "Children of the Ji family! You can still have a good time if you die obediently. Struggle will only make your death more miserable!"

    And some others said: "Hehe, we are not interested in the members of the Ji family."

    Having said that, these people looked at Su Yuan, and said with burning eyes: "Boy, we are here for you. If you are a coward in Ji's family, we haven't had a chance to kill you yet."

    "I didn't expect that you would take the initiative to follow the members of Ji's family into the ancient city of Luanhun! It's true that there is a way to heaven, and there is no way to break in if you don't go to hell!"

    Others licked their lips and said: "Stop talking nonsense, kill this kid and go to the Blood Rain Sect to receive the reward!"

    The crowd was extremely excited.

    This kid's head is very valuable!

    Zhundi Gongfa and Saint Weapons!

    This is a valuable treasure!

    After hearing this, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    There were bursts of coldness in his eyes.

    These guys are all here to take their own lives?

    very good!

    However, he didn't speak, nor did he make any movements.

    because……

    There are not enough people!

    What came was just a group of small fish and shrimps, not enough to fit between his teeth!

    Killing these guys with the Divine Lightning Talisman is nothing short of reckless!  Such a waste!

    He is waiting.

    Wait for the big fish to catch!

    At least you have to come to Xiantai, right?

    Otherwise, if you act rashly now, you may surprise those big fish.

    "I will let you live a little longer I will let you know why the flowers are so red later!!"

    At this moment, Su Yuan is like a seasoned hunter, quietly waiting for the prey to be caught.

    And wait until the trap is full of prey.

    That's when Su Yuan, the hunter, raises his butcher knife and catches them all!

    The funny thing is.

    Seeing that Su Yuan didn't say a word, everyone thought that the young man was frightened by their appearance.

    The laughter became more insolent and arrogant.

    All of them were full of disdain.

    So what about Kaiyang Shengzi?

    In the face of death, don't you have to tremble in front of them, and become their dead souls in such a pitiful way?

    As for whether the situation will be unexpected?

    hehe.

    With so many people here, could it be possible that this kid can turn the world upside down!  ?

    Death is his only ending!

    When Ji Cheng and the others saw this scene, their bodies shook violently!

    The eyes are full of unbelievable colors.

    It was actually hit by the boy!

    There are really chasing soldiers!

    And it's not bad!

    When the boy said one, these pursuers appeared.

    What does this mean?

    It shows that this is completely under the control of the young man!

    Then Ji Cheng and others reacted.

    An extremely incredible idea rose in my mind.

    So to say.

    Don't you mean

    "Su Shengzi's spiritual power is stronger than all of us?"

    The moment the thought arose, Ji Cheng and the others shook their bodies!

    They were all taken aback by their own thought.

    Then subconsciously denied it.

    How can this be!

    Don't talk about them.

    Brother Ji Cheng's mental strength is comparable to that of Hualong Six Heavens!

    Su Shengzi's spiritual power is stronger than that of a sixth-level warrior of Hualong?

    "Impossible It's okay for him to improve his martial arts realm quickly, but how can his mental power be so powerful?"

    &nbsp; Everyone in the Ji family shook their heads immediately.

    Throwing this unbelievable thought out of his mind.

    The young man's Martial Dao realm has improved rapidly, that's because he is carrying the Great Accomplishment Desolate Ancient Saint Physique!

    This is not a special physique in terms of mental power.

    "It must be that we think too much"

    "It is estimated that Su Shengzi just has some special ways to detect the enemy, and his mental power is not strong."

    Spiritual power and spiritual power are two different kinds of power.

    It is not so easy to practice!

    Just when Ji Cheng and the others thought so.

    There are more and more people around, and they are completely surrounded.

    It looks like a large area of ??darkness!

    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Ji Cheng and others suddenly became ugly, with puzzlement and despair surging in their eyes.

    How come there are so many 'fish that slipped through the net'?

    There are several times more people than them!

    And each one's mental strength is not weak.

    Didn't the clan elders temporarily cut off the ancient city of Luanhun?

    Then Ji Cheng gritted his teeth and whispered to Su Yuan: "Su Shengzi, we will break out to the west later, remember to follow us closely!"

    At this moment, all the children of the Ji family have already embraced the mentality of going to death.

    His pale complexion was full of determination.

    At this moment, they have decided to use their lives to blaze a trail and let Su Yuan leave safely.

    They themselves are not sure that they can retreat unscathed.

    Because there are too many people on the other side!

    And the strength is not weak.

    It makes them desperate!

    Seeing the thoughts of Ji Cheng and the others, Su Yuan shook his head immediately, and said lightly, "Actually, you don't have to be so desperate, because these guys are just a group of ants that can be wiped out with a snap of your fingers."

    There are already enough people.

    Coupled with some secrets, he can already start to collect the net!

    When Ji Cheng and the others heard this, they were stunned in place.

    All of them looked at the boy in astonishment.

    Su Yuan is still so calm until now?

    No!

    So insane!

    To actually say that those warriors are just a group of ants that can be wiped out with a snap of a finger?

    You must know that the weakest among them all have the spiritual power of the four great perfections, and many of them are warriors of the third and fourth levels of dragon transformation!

    If they join forces, even though Ji Cheng can explode the mental power of the sixth level of Hualong, he can't resist for too long!

    And heard what Su Yuan said.

    The complexions of the surrounding people instantly darkened.

    They stared at Su Yuan, and said in a cold voice: "Boy, what did you just say? We are ants that can be wiped out with a snap of a finger?"

    "It seems that this kid hasn't figured out the situation yet!"

    "You're still so arrogant when you're about to die!"

    "Ridiculous! Do you think we dare not kill him?"

    "The name Kaiyang Shengzi is bullshit in our eyes!"

    Having said that, the murderous intent in the eyes of everyone looking at Su Yuan became more intense.

    Many people made up their minds in their hearts, and they must not let this young man die too easily later!

    And at this time.

    A sneer full of murderous intent sounded not far away.

    "Little bastard, I have seen arrogant ones before, but I have never seen one as arrogant as you! This is the ancient city of Luanhun, not a place where you can speak out! Which opponent here can't crush you with one finger?"

    Speaking.

    A somewhat lean figure appeared.

    When everyone saw this person, their hearts froze.

    "Wang Xu!?"

    "He's here too?"

    Obviously, this Wang Xu has a lot of background.

    It was recognized by others at a glance.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes.

    Suddenly he said: "Your surname is Wang? The Wang family where Wang Heng is?"

    Only if the Wang family had a grudge against him would they send someone to kill him, right?

    as expected.

    Wang Xu admitted in a cold voice.

    "That's right! I am from the Wang family!"

    He looked at Su Yuan with hatred in his eyes.

    "Boy, you have caused my Wang family so much misery, I will definitely use the cruelest means to deal with you later! I won't let you die so easily!"

    "Let you know how tragic the consequences of offending my royal family are!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, how tragic the consequences of offending my royal family are!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 114 You are the one who talks the most bullshit!

    ?

    After Su Yuan exposed the fact that his royal family helped the remnants of Wanmojing to escape, they suffered heavy losses!

    Countless mining areas and spiritual veins were taken away by the Ji family.

    Several core Xiantai Realm powerhouses were suppressed and killed, as a warning to others!

    The current Wang family is only about one-tenth the size of before.

    His status among many affiliated families plummeted.

    so.

    The Wang family hates Su Yuan, the chief culprit!

    If it weren't for this little beast, how could his Wang family have ended up in such a miserable state?

    Seeing Wang Xu's hatred, Su Yuan's expression did not change at all.

    He said lightly: "You should blame Wang Heng for the situation your Wang family has fallen into. If it wasn't for him to take the initiative to provoke me, why would your Wang family be in this situation? You are all to blame."

    Afterwards, he ignored Wang Xu.

    "Stay obediently and wait to be led to death. I'm not interested in you."

    This guy is only at the fourth level of dragon transformation. It is not difficult for him to kill this guy in a physical fight, let alone a spiritual confrontation?

    With his means, it is enough to kill him in seconds!

    What he wants is a big fish!

    A strong man in the Sendai Realm!

    Su Yuan looked around, and said lightly: "Is there anyone else? Come out quickly if you have one, what kind of hero is a sneaky one? Or are you so afraid of me that you dare not come out and kill me in this situation?"

    He could feel an extremely strong sense of danger nearby.

    But it can't be detected.

    It is clear.

    There are people around here!

    And even stronger than him!

    That's why he didn't notice it.

    "Sendai powerhouse!"

    Su Yuan licked his dry lips due to excitement.

    The big fish is finally here!

    Feel Su Yuan's ignorance towards him.

    Wang Xu's complexion instantly became extremely gloomy. How dare this kid ignore him?

    It's really disgusting!

    And at this time.

    A voice of incomparable resentment sounded.

    "Little bastard, you are too conceited, this young master is here to send you on your way!"

    Speaking.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Three figures fell.

    And with the arrival of these three people, an extremely violent spiritual force swept away.

    Bursts of light shone on two of them.

    Just like the firelight in the dark night, it is extremely conspicuous.

    Everyone couldn't help but gasped.

    Soul light!  !

    These two are strong in the Sendai Realm!

    Because only the strong in Sendai can have the soul light body protection!

    Then everyone took a look.

    Recognized one of them.

    "It turned out to be Fan Tianlang, the son of the president of the Alchemy Association?"

    "He actually came too!"

    "There are also two strong men from the Immortal Realm!"

    "Yes, I remember that little bastard beat Fan Tianlang at Ji's house yesterday! Now it's time for revenge!"

    "This kid is dead!"

    Everyone was overjoyed instantly.

    The reason why they didn't do anything just now.

    It is because Ji Cheng, who is afraid of the sixth heaven of Hualong.

    No one wants to take the initiative to deal with Ji Cheng, so as not to be dragged into trouble by him.

    That's why it has been delayed until now under the influence of each other.

    Now that there are warriors from Sendai coming forward, someone will chew on this difficult bone!

    And seeing these two sendai powerhouses who radiate soul light and have great spiritual power.

    The despair in the eyes of Ji Cheng and others became more intense.

    Dead this time!

    Can't even resist!

    The gap between Hualong Sixth Heaven and the Sendai powerhouse is really too big!  Across a chasm!

    What's more, there are two great masters in the Immortal Realm in front of you?

    Wang Xu laughed loudly: "Little bastard, you are doomed!!"

    Fan Tianlang looked at Su Yuan with a ferocious expression.

    With a sneer, he said, "Little bastard, are you surprised why I appear here?"

    It turned out that after Fan Tianlang was kicked out of Ji's house yesterday, someone contacted him.

    Ask him if he wants to take revenge on the Ji family and Su Yuan.

    Fan Tianlang is not a large number of people, he has long hated him for losing such a big faceSu Yuan is with the Ji family!

    Immediately agree to come down.

    As long as it kills that little beast, he will do anything!

    The two Immortal Realm powerhouses also looked at Su Yuan with hatred in their eyes.

    This kid injured them yesterday, and today they will torture this little bastard!  To vent their hatred!

    Su Yuan glanced at Fan Tianlang and the two Immortal Realm experts beside him, and felt his surroundings again.

    I found that the sense of threat was gone.

    It was obvious that the three of Fan Tianlang were in the dark just now.

    Immediately said with some regret: "I thought it was the people of the Blood Rain Sect, but I didn't expect it to be you."

    Pity.

    Not a big fish from the Blood Rain Sect.

    Then he twisted his neck and made a crackling sound.

    Then he moved his fingers towards everyone, and said lightly: "Okay everyone, since everyone is here, let's start this killing feast!"

    Now that there is no one else, let's start!

    As he spoke, he narrowed his eyes.

    Eyes are full of excitement.

    There are so many spiritual bodies present, if I swallow them all.

    Definitely be able to use the second active skill of Ancient Double Eye!

    Seeing this scene, the group who besieged Su Yuan couldn't help frowning.

    I have some doubts in my heart.

    With this posture, not only was there no trace of fear on the boy's face.

    Even, they sensed a gleam of excitement from their eyes!  ?

    For a moment, everyone was stunned.

    Are they dazzled, or is this kid crazy?

    Wang Xu's face darkened, and then he sneered and said, "Little bastard, I think you really"

    But don't wait for him to finish.

    Su Yuan interrupted suddenly: "From the beginning to the end, you talked the most bullshit!"

    Speaking.

    He pointed a finger at Wang Xu Lingkong.

    This guy has been clamoring since he appeared.

    As annoying as a fly!

    good!

    I'll take you to the knife!

    Seeing this, Wang Xu immediately sneered with disdain and said, "Hehe, you brat who pretends to be a ghost, I am a majestic dragon, even if I stand still, you don't want to hurt a hair of me!"

    If it was outside, he might not despise Su Yuan so much.

    But in this ancient city of chaotic souls, where everyone is a spiritual body, he really doesn't pay attention to Su Yuan at all.

    only.

    Just waiting for him to finish speaking

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    A deep roar resounded through the sky and the earth.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Tear!

    A shocking thunderbolt suddenly fell from the sky, and it landed so fast that it could not cover your ears, directly hitting him!  !

    There was a bang.

    Wang Xu was blasted into thin air.

    No trace left!

    There is no dead body!  !

    In an instant.

    The noisy voice disappeared.

    All the people who were still full of disdain at first widened their eyes at this moment.

    If the eye sockets are bigger, the eyeballs will almost fall out!

    They looked at Su Yuan who was surrounded in horror.

    There is indescribable horror and fear in the eyes.

    Here, what's going on!

    The young man stretched out his hand casually, and suddenly a thunderbolt fell from the sky, hitting Wang Xu accurately?

    Killed this martial artist of the fourth level of dragon transformation directly?

    This is incredible!

    If you don't see it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe it.

    Even the two strong men from Sendai could not help but shrink their pupils suddenly.

    Obviously, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him.

    But Ji Cheng and his party gradually opened their mouths wide.

    If it is a little bigger, it can fit an apple!  !

    They looked blankly at the young figure standing in front of them, with indescribable horror in their hearts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 115 Dead?

    ?

    What kind of means is this?

    It's really terrible!

    Ji Cheng and the others looked at Su Yuan with indescribable awe in their hearts.

    At the same time, their complexions were a little flushed, with indescribable shame, and they wished they could find a gap in the ground and get in.

    Originally thought that Su Yuan was weak in spirit and could only be protected by them.

    But now, the identities of the two parties have been reversed, and Su Yuan has become the one who protects them!

    One Finger Transforms into Thunder.

    Directly killed a spiritual body of the fourth level of Hualong in seconds!

    "It seems that Su Yuan Shengzi is not as weak as we thought!"

    "It's just I don't know how many times Su Shengzi can use this method?"

    Looking at the dark group of people in front of him.

    The hearts of Ji Cheng and others sank to the bottom of the valley again.

    Killing Wang Xu who was at the 4th level of Dragon Transformation in seconds, this method is very strong.

    But for the overall situation, this will not change anything!

    Because there are still so many people present.

    Killing one is useless at all.

    It just allows them to postpone death.

    More importantlythe other side has two strong Sendai powerhouses!  This is the source of their despair!

    Not only Ji Cheng and his party reacted.

    After a period of horror, the people who besieged Su Yuan came back to their senses.

    These people looked at Su Yuan, and said in a deep voice: "Don't panic, everyone, this kid will definitely not use the method just now many times!"

    "We have so many people here, there is no need to be afraid of him!"

    "Let's go together, be careful, you can definitely kill him!"

    "And our side is a strong person with the Immortal Realm!"

    Having said that, everyone instantly felt relieved.

    With two strong men in the Xiantai realm present, no matter how many and weird this kid's methods are, could he still be able to defeat the strong men in Sendai?

    And at this moment.

    One of the strong men from Sendai spoke up.

    He stared at Su Yuan, and slowly said: "Boy, the thunder you just triggered is not bad. It can instantly kill the fourth heaven of Hualong, but it's just not bad! To me, this is not a big deal at all."  What!"

    "I kill you as easy as tearing a painting!"

    As he spoke, a thick disdain appeared on his face.

    It was a little shocking for the young man to be able to induce such a strange thunder in a place like Luanhun Ancient City.

    But after realizing the power contained in the thunder, he didn't care anymore.

    With this kind of power, it is difficult to break through his protective soul light!

    Not to mention hurting him!

    Therefore, he disdained Su Yuan very much.

    because.

    He holds the huge power that can instantly kill Su Yuan!

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes, and then responded lightly: "Oh, really? Then come and kill me!"

    Not only was there no trace of panic in the voice.

    There is even a hint of contempt!

    Didn't you say killing me is like tearing up a painting?

    I am waiting for you to kill!

    The voice fell.

    The complexion of the strong Sendai man instantly darkened.

    So crazy!

    So arrogant!

    Don't pay attention to him at all!

    He stared at Su Yuan, and said coldly: "Boy, you have successfully angered me! Get ready to die!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Fan Tianlang.

    Bowed and said: "Young master, wait a moment, I'll help you capture that brat!"

    Fan Tianlang nodded with a grave expression: "Thank you, Mr. Ying."

    Another strong man from Sendai folded his arms around his chest, his face was indifferent, and he obviously had no intention of making a move.

    Because he also thinks the same as Yinglao.

    I feel that although Su Yuan has some special means, but for them the strong in Sendai, it's just a trick!

    next moment.

    Elder Ying left.

    He walked towards Su Yuan step by step.

    The voice was cold and said: "Come on, brat, let the thunder strike me to death!"

    Su Yuan looked at the old man who was approaching him, and said coldly: "Okay! I will definitely do what you want! Kill you old dog!"

    If two Sendai warriorsIf he makes a move, then he will still have some troubles.

    But this guy is so conceited, thinking that he can deal with him alone

    Then how could he not seize this opportunity well?

    Then with a thought in Su Yuan's mind, he activated the Divine Thunder Talisman again.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt descended from the sky, roaring and slashing towards Mr. Ying!

    Only.

    Shadow has long been prepared.

    After a cold snort of disdain, he clenched his hands into fists and blasted the sky!

    Sneered and said: "Hmph! It's all in vain!"

    In an instant.

    The majestic spiritual power surged out.

    The soul light on the old man instantly soared!

    collided fiercely with the thunder that fell from the sky.

    Boom!

    The berserk thunder was smashed to pieces by the punch of the old man!

    And the old man's figure didn't even move.

    It seemed extremely relaxed.

    Fan Tianlang saw this scene.

    Immediately he was overjoyed.

    Then he sneered and said: "Hahaha! Brat, so what if you have a little trick? In the face of absolute strength, this is nothing at all!"

    "Elder Ying! Keep him alive, I will torture him hard!"

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan is absolutely dead!

    "It's the son!"

    As he spoke, Ying Lao approached Su Yuan step by step.

    With a sneer on his face, he said: "Little bastard, I didn't expect that you could really trigger that kind of thunder again, but it's a pity that it's too weak for me!"

    "That's right, how does a brat like you know how powerful the strong people in Sendai are?"

    At this moment, he didn't pay attention to Su Yuan at all.

    As far as this level of attack is concerned, it is nothing to him, a strong man in Sendai!

    Seeing this scene, the other group who besieged Su Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    One by one said with a relaxed expression: "This kid is dead!"

    "Unexpectedly, he really hid his hand, and he was able to arouse those thunders!"

    "However, in front of the great masters in the Immortal Realm, his methods are simply not enough!"

    These thunderbolts are fatal to them, but what about the strong in Sendai?  No shit!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 116: Pretend to be struck by lightning!

    ?

    Ji Cheng and the others all looked pale.

    Is this the Sendai powerhouse?

    So strong mental power!  The soul light is so dazzling!

    It was just a random punch, and the thunder that was enough to instantly kill the fourth level of Hualong was wiped out!

    For a moment, the eyes of Ji Cheng and the others were full of despair.

    They really didn't expect a turnaround point.

    No matter how strong Su Yuan is, no matter how weird his methods are.

    It is impossible to be the opponent of the strong in Xiantai!

    However, Su Yuan still had a calm expression on his face, and he was still calmly arousing Thunder.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Boom!

    Another three thunderbolts fell.

    But they were easily broken by Yinglao.

    And in the process.

    The old man was getting closer and closer to Su Yuan, and his eyes were full of thick jokes.

    "Hahahaha! Little bastard, all your efforts are useless!"

    "Your little trick is still useful against warriors below the fourth level of Dragon Transformation, but for this old man, it's no less than scratching an itch!"

    "Weak! It's too weak!"

    "The old man has devoured real thunder, let alone you little electric lights?"

    Old Ying's movements became more and more casual, and his tone became more and more crazy.

    Although Su Yuan was able to arouse so many thunderbolts, it really surprised him.

    Only.

    The power of each thunderbolt is so weak, which really makes him, a strong man in the Immortal Realm, not interested at all!

    He looked at Su Yuan with a haughty expression, and said sarcastically: "Little bastard, give up struggling, these thunders of yours can't even break my protective soul light, let alone hurt me!"

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan smiled.

    He said lightly: "Indeed, I never thought that one or two thunderbolts could hurt you, butyou don't pay attention to one thunderbolt, but what about fifty?"

    As he spoke, the boy grinned and pointed to the sky.

    "Old man, look at the top, that's a feast I prepared for you!"

    He never thought that the one or two thunderbolts just now could kill this old man in the Immortal Realm.

    own means.

    He himself knows best.

    The thunder that just fell was just used by him to divert everyone's attention.

    He has been secretly brewing the real killer move.

    The power of a thunderbolt can't kill the warriors of Sendai, what about fifty?

    Fifty thunderbolts that are enough to kill fourth-level warriors of Hualong, after fusion, such power, even the warriors of Sendai can't bear it, right?

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was a low roar in the sky.

    It seemed that there was a fierce beast hiding in the air, and it was looking down at everyone from a high position at the moment.

    Everyone looked up subconsciously.

    This look

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Everyone trembled violently and couldn't help but took several steps back.

    At this moment, they were like falling into an ice cellar, a chill came out from the bottom of their hearts, and went straight to the sky!

    There was incomparable horror on his face.

    Some people who were not strong-minded even made a plop, and were so frightened that they sat down on the ground.

    There was unspeakable fear in his expression.

    Afterwards, everyone looked at Su Yuan with fear on their faces.

    This guy is really just a quadrupole warrior?

    It can actually cause such a terrible movement!

    That kind of power, even if it hadn't exploded, had already scared many of them.

    It's really scary!  !

    I see.

    In the sky above the ancient city of Luanhun, more than 50 silver thunder pythons gathered at some point.

    At this moment, it is silently surging and merging there.

    soon.

    Fifty thunder pythons became twenty, ten, five, three, one

    ? When all come together.

    A huge and ferocious brontosaurus appeared in everyone's sight.

    Roar!

    Thunder Dragon let out a low growl, lightning surged all over his body, and thunderbolts burst out in the void.

    A terrifying shock wave fell from the sky, and some weak people were directly forced into the ground by this force!

    &nbsp; What's more, his figure shook and became unreal.

    Obviously, these guys have been injured by the power of the brontosaurus!

    Anyone can perceive the terrifying energy contained in it!

    "Oops!"

    Yinglao's complexion changed wildly in an instant.

    The previous indifference and arrogance all disappeared, and there was only deep horror!

    Because he can feel it very clearly - this thunder is enough to destroy him!

    "This kid has unknowingly gathered such terrifying energy?"

    Under his pressing step by step.

    This young man was able to prepare secretly without haste. This kind of psychological quality made him feel that the young man was a bit scary!  !

    And looked at the horrified old man.

    Su Yuan didn't give the former a chance to react.

    This is the strongest in Sendai.

    The killing blow that I managed to gather together.

    Don't give this guy the slightest chance!

    next moment.

    Su Yuan waved his hand lightly, as if a king of thunder had issued his order, causing the sky full of thunder to descend.

    At the same time, he said lightly: "Old guy, before you die, I will give you a word, don't pretend to be okay, you will be struck by lightning!!"

    With the last word falling.

    Boom!

    In an instant.

    The huge thunder dragon formed by the gathering of fifty thunderbolts whizzed down.

    It was as if Thor had thrown his spear and hit Yinglao hard.

    The next moment.

    The thunder exploded, and the house was full of daylight.

    The majestic old man in the Immortal Terrace Realm couldn't even scream, so he followed in Wang Xu's footsteps, and his entire spiritual body exploded, turning into extremely pure spiritual power.

    Sendai's second kill!  !

    After borrowing Renhuangyin Town to kill Wang Ying of the Blood Rain Sect, Su Yuan killed another strong person from Sendai just two days later!

    The existence at the top of the Budo Pyramid.

    As a warrior at the top of the major forces in the Eastern Region.

    The Sendai powerhouse who has never fallen in the Eastern Region for nearly fifty years.

    But in just two days, Su Yuan killed two of them!  !

    and.

    There may be a third kill later!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 117 Let Me Kill Someone Quietly!

    ?

    too fast.

    From the thunder dragon's descent to the death of Yinglao.

    Seems like a long time.

    But in fact, it is only a moment.

    See this scene.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    Full of shock and incredible.

    The majestic Sendai strongman died like this without even being able to utter a scream?

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Who can believe it?

    Fan Tianlang, who was still smiling grinningly, was now full of fear.

    Seeing Su Yuan's expression was like seeing a ghost.

    He dared to come here, the biggest confidence is that there are two strong Xiantai guards around him.

    But now.

    One of the strong men from Sendai was instantly killed by Su Yuan just like that!

    This instantly weakened his confidence.

    For a while.

    A feeling of panic spread in his heart.

    Fan Tianlang felt a little regretful.

    I shouldn't have come in this place!

    Originally, he followed in because he thought that Su Yuan was absolutely dead, thinking that he could personally torture Su Yuan.

    But who would have thought.

    The boy's strength is so abnormal!

    Actually killed Hualong 4th level and Sendai 1st level warriors in seconds!

    And the remaining strong man from Sendai also had his pupils constricted, looking at Su Yuan with indescribable fear.

    At this moment, he felt a little scared.

    If it was him just now.

    Will also die under that brontosaurus!

    The power is too great!

    actually.

    If it were the previous heyday, Su Yuan might not be able to kill Yinglao in seconds.

    But yesterday, the elders of the Ji family made a move and knocked Yinglao and his party down from the air.

    hit them hard.

    The physical injury also affected the soul!

    That's why Su Yuan was able to kill Elder Ying in one fell swoop.

    Ji Cheng and the others were dumbfounded.

    The jaw dropped all over the floor.

    All of them looked at the picture in front of them in astonishment.

    This, this, this!

    This is a strong man in Sendai, but he was directly struck to death by the thunder inspired by the young man!

    And just when everyone was in shock.

    Su Yuan spoke lightly.

    "I told you, you are nothing but ants that can be killed with a snap of your fingers. I still don't believe it! Since you won't come, let me come!"

    As he spoke, he began to take steps.

    rushed towards the dark crowd.

    He wants to fight!

    Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to absorb the spiritual power that overflowed in the air.

    After he devoured the spiritual imprint of the Void Emperor before, he was already a little bit full.

    Now it is even more unbearable.

    And after eating, if you want to digest quickly, of course you need to exercise more!

    Exercise can digest the food in the body.

    At that time, Su Yuan will be able to eat and digest again!

    In this way, he can continuously improve his spiritual power.

    After rushing into the crowd.

    Su Yuan continued to burst into secrets, increased his attributes by ten times, and killed more than ten spiritual bodies in an instant.

    His mental strength is too strong.

    Although he doesn't know exactly what level he has reached, but he has a feeling that he is definitely far beyond the third and fourth level warriors of Hualong!

    Coupled with the blessing of Dou Zhan Shengfa.

    This made Su Yuan feel like he was in no man's land.

    good.

    What the holy law of fighting and fighting blesses is all 'battles'.

    It is not only a physical battle, but also a battle between spiritual thoughts!

    Bang bang bang!

    Following Su Yuan's shot, in just over ten seconds, more than a dozen more unlucky eggs exploded.

    He didn't hold back at all.

    All the people present came here to take his life.

    That being the case.

    He also doesn't know how to behave like a woman.

    And wait until more than 30 people have died.

    The people nearby finally reacted.

    The expressions of each of them changed wildly, and the eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    The spiritual power of this Holy Son of Kaiyang is so strong?

    The spiritual body of the three or four layers of HualongBut being directly blown up by him, he was annihilated in an instant?

    This is even more shocking than what Su Yuan just caused the terrible thunder!

    Because this is the boy's own strength.

    Instead of external force!

    "How is this possible! Isn't this kid an ancient Eucharist?"

    "How can the spiritual power be so powerful!"

    "Impossible! This must be just an illusion!"

    "How did this kid cultivate? It doesn't matter if he has a high level of martial arts, but he still has such strong mental power!"

    Everyone was horrified.

    The reason they dared to enter the Ancient City of Luanhun was partly because of their disdain for Su Yuan.

    I feel that a boy is nothing more than a strong body.

    Spiritual power must be extremely weak.

    For them, it is fish on the chopping board, which can be slaughtered at will.

    But I didn't expect it.

    The boy is actually so strong in terms of mental power, he is a prehistoric beast!

    They are the fish on the chopping board!

    "Don't be afraid, everyone, no matter how strong he is, he is only one person, let's kill him together!"

    Someone reacted, endured the fear in his heart, and said loudly.

    But this guy just finished talking.

    Boom!

    An incomparably majestic spiritual power struck like a cannonball, blasting his whole body into a mass of pure spiritual power.

    "Don't talk, let me kill people quietly!"

    Su Yuan said lightly.

    Speaking.

    The movements of his hands are not muddled at all, they are extremely crisp and neat.

    If you shoot, someone will be killed!

    Looking at Su Yuan who was killing all directions like a tiger, Ji Cheng and others were shocked.

    powerful.

    Really too strong!

    Then Ji Cheng and the others smiled wryly.

    Originally, their role was to protect Su Yuan from going to the Wanmo Well.

    But who knows.

    The identities of the two parties were reversed.

    They became the ones to be protected!

    For a moment, the complexions of Ji Cheng and the others couldn't help turning red.

    Later.

    Ji Cheng said in a deep voice: "Let's fight! Don't let Su Yuan Shengzi fight alone!"

    "We, the Ji family's children, cannot hide behind others!"

    To know.

    Some of the people present came to stop their Ji family, and it was the hostile forces of his Ji family.

    These guys have to be killed by their Ji family children!

    After hearing this, all the Ji family's children nodded with serious expressions.

    "yes!"

    "Kill! Kill these guys!"

    Speaking.

    A group of Ji family warriors set off and joined the battle.

    Ji Cheng has a special physique in terms of mental power. Although the realm of martial arts is only the fifth level of dragon transformation, he can explode the spiritual power of the sixth level of dragon transformation, which is not weak.

    With his joining.

    Let the crowd, who were already a little bit scattered, be defeated like a mountain.

    Although there were many people besieging Su Yuan, they were only temporarily united.

    It's just that everyone has their own ghosts.

    Seeing that Su Yuan's spiritual power is so majestic and terrifying, who would dare to step forward?

    I just want to escape from here!

    And in this kind of crazy battle, Su Yuan's eyes suddenly lit up.

    Finally started to digest!

    Su Yuan then began to absorb the spiritual power that permeated the surroundings.

    During this constant consumption and devouring, Su Yuan's spiritual power rose and continued to improve.

    Not far away, Fan Tianlang looked at Su Yuan, who was killing so much, his whole face became bloodless and extremely pale.

    The eyes are full of fear.

    Without thinking too much, he turned around and ran away!

    but.

    How could Su Yuan let Fan Tianlang leave alive?

    This guy came to provoke him again and again, trying to take his life.

    Of course he won't let it go!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 118 The Sword of Divine Illumination

    ?

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan left.

    Boom boom boom!

    Just like a bulldozer, the boy pushed towards Fan Tianlang's direction!

    During the period, the sky thunder talisman was activated from time to time, killing several warriors who had transformed themselves into dragons at the fourth level.

    This is simply a one-sided massacre!

    See this ferocity.

    Fan Tianlang had indescribable horror on his face.

    In a panic, he screamed: "Stop him, Mr. Mo! Stop him for me!"

    The remaining strongman from Xiantai immediately nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Young master, you retreat first, and the old man will cut off the rear for you!"

    Having said that, he started abruptly and rushed towards Su Yuan.

    Extremely powerful spiritual power erupted from his body.

    "Come on brat! I will never give you the chance to gather that kind of thunder!"

    He reacted.

    Just now Su Yuan didn't activate more than 50 thunderbolts in the first place, which proves that it takes time for youngsters to gather such killer moves!

    so.

    He just needs to move faster.

    Su Yuan can definitely be killed!

    "Spiritual Blade, Ning!"

    Old Mo clasped his hands together, and then separated them violently.

    next moment.

    A knife with flashes of soul light appeared in front of Mo Lao.

    Then he held the soul knife and slashed down towards Su Yuan angrily.

    "Crazy Soul Slash!"

    Boom boom boom!

    The light of the knife was cold and dazzling, and when it passed through the void, it made an extremely terrifying sound.

    This is a soul skill, a type of martial skill, and a means of soul confrontation.

    Some unlucky ones got too close and were accidentally affected.

    He was instantly bombarded, his soul was annihilated, and he couldn't die anymore.

    Although the spiritual strength that Su Yuan is displaying now is very strong.

    But compared to him, a warrior from Sendai, this power is nothing!

    "If I hadn't been injured yesterday, I would be stronger than I am now!"

    Elder Mo thought bitterly in his heart.

    "However, this knife is enough to kill this little beast!"

    And seeing this powerful knife.

    Not only did Su Yuan not panic at all, he was even a little excited!

    "Well done!"

    He just felt that the pressure was not enough, and he thought the digestion was too slow!

    With a Sendai warrior as his whetstone, the digestion speed will definitely be much faster!

    Then Su Yuan didn't think too much about it.

    With a loud shout in his mouth: "Shenzhao!"

    As soon as the words fell, a three-foot-long radiant light shot out from his eyes.

    Then Su Yuan made a false grab with his palm.

    Grasping this golden light in his hand, it was like holding an extremely sharp long sword.

    Ancient double pupil!

    At this moment, Su Yuan used the ancient double pupil without hesitation.

    Now his mental strength is much stronger than before, so there are a few more changes in the use of divine photos.

    "Chop!"

    Su Yuan held the sword of Shenzhao and slashed forward.

    In an instant.

    Boom boom boom!

    The golden divine light instantly soared, cutting through the air like a bamboo, creating an extremely terrifying momentum.

    Then he collided fiercely with that saber energy.

    In an instant.

    A terrifying explosion sounded, and a shock wave appeared and spread in all directions.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Su Yuan retreated more than ten steps in a row, and then walked three or four meters with his feet on the ground before he managed to stabilize his figure.

    It is clear.

    In the confrontation just now, Su Yuan was at a disadvantage!

    However, this was within Su Yuan's expectations.

    Although his mental strength is not weak, it is still much worse than the strong ones in Sendai.

    Even if the old man is not at his peak, it is not something he can easily resist.

    but…

    "The moment we collided, I digested a lot of mental energy!"

    Su Yuan's eyes gradually lit up.

    This old man is like a giant hammer, and he himself is a piece of raw ore.

    is constantly beatingNext, let him gradually become steel!

    "Come again!"

    Su Yuan took a sharp breath.

    The power of swallowing the soul was activated, and instantly swallowed up the spiritual power overflowing all around!

    And the spiritual power in his body that had been exhausted was filled up again.

    Then he moved his feet.

    He took the initiative to kill Mo Lao.

    Old Mo saw this.

    His complexion sank, and a look of disbelief surged in his eyes.

    He originally thought that with his blow, Su Yuan could be dealt with.

    Unexpectedly.

    Su Yuan actually took it abruptly.

    You know, how long has the boy been practicing.

    It's incredible!

    And looking at Su Yuan who was killing him, a fierce look flashed in Mo Lao's eyes.

    "I don't believe you can take my second knife! Die for me!"

    Then he used Luanhun Slash again.

    Boom!

    The soul light skyrocketed!

    Terrifying mental power swept out.

    Facing this knife, Su Yuan took his time and waved the sword of divine illumination again as before.

    Boom!

    The ultimate moves of the two sides collided again, producing a shocking explosion like before.

    boom!

    Su Yuan flew out backwards.

    But in the next moment, he stabilized his figure again, and then took a deep breath.

    Killed the old man again!

    Old Mo's complexion suddenly sank.

    This kid actually took it again!

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I don't believe you can still take it!"

    No matter how strong this kid's mental strength is, can he be stronger than him, a Sendai warrior?

    Think about it.

    The old man waved the soul knife in his hand again

    When everyone around saw this scene, they were all stunned in place.

    All of them opened their mouths wide open, looking at the scene in front of them in awe.

    "Aren't we hallucinating?"

    Someone murmured to himself.

    This is incredible!

    After the boy collided head-on with the Sendai warrior, not only did he not die, but he even took the initiative to kill him afterwards?

    And more than once!

    In just ten breaths.

    Now it's the fifth collision!

    "Pervert This kid's strength is too perverted!"

    "Run run away quickly!"

    Everyone shook violently.

    Where is the thought of coming?

    One by one, they rushed towards the exit of the passage in a panic.

    For a while, the exit was crowded with people, and it was completely blocked.

    Fan Tianlang couldn't get in either.

    For a moment, he shouted anxiously: "Get out of here! My dad is the son of the president of the Alchemy Guild! Get out of here, you bastards!"

    It's just that no matter how much he roared, no one gave way to him.

    At the moment of life and death, everyone cares about their lives, so who cares about your identity!

    And the other side.

    Mo Lao's heart also sank to the bottom.

    This boy is too weird.

    The explosive mental power is far inferior to him, but for some reason, this kid's mental power seems to be inexhaustible.

    Can explode every time!

    This time.

    Boom!

    After the collision, Su Yuan only took six steps back to stabilize his figure.

    It is clear.

    At this moment, Mo Lao's suppression of him is not as strong as before.

    That's because Mo Lao used part of his strength every time he swung his knife, and his mental strength would naturally decline over time.

    And every time Su Yuan collides, he will use the mental power that devours the surrounding area to recover.

    As the situation ebbs and flows, the old man's suppression on him is naturally not as strong as before.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 143 Killing One in One Step!

    ?

    Afterwards, these Blood Rain Sect disciples burst out with powerful spiritual power.

    Want to join forces to kill Su Yuan!

    "Tiger Fist!"

    "Sky Eagle Claw!"

    "Pai Shan Palm!"

    Boom boom boom!

    All kinds of powerful martial arts were used by these disciples of Blood Rain Sect.

    Bombarded towards Su Yuan.

    Dozens of powerful moves gathered halfway, producing an extremely ear-piercing sound.

    The momentum is extremely amazing!

    "You can definitely kill this kid!"

    A group of Blood Rain Sect warriors could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they felt the terrifying energy of this joint attack.

    This is the strength of their joint efforts!

    That kid will be seriously injured if he doesn't die!

    And in the face of the torrential attack of the crowd.

    The expression on Su Yuan's face did not change at all, his expression was still indifferent, and there was a terrifying sound of turbulent waves crashing on the shore in his body.

    Moo!

    The primordial image in the sea of ??bitterness roared.

    In an instant.

    Vigorous spiritual power flowed in Su Yuan's body.

    In the end, it exploded from him like a sea tide.

    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!!"

    Blast out with one punch.

    Boom!

    A terrifying punch that cannot be described in words also appeared.

    Six black holes appeared in this punch, spinning crazily at this moment.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Punch after punch!

    Boom boom boom!

    The wind of the fist was mighty, and the space around it was turbulent!

    Directly annihilated everyone's attacks on the way!

    See this scene.

    Many disciples of the Blood Rain Sect were desperate, and the expressions in their eyes became extremely frightened.

    What a terrifying spiritual power!

    Just like the ocean.

    Originally they thought that Su Yuan's spiritual power would not be too strong, but now it seems that they thought too much!

    The boy is not only physically strong, but also spiritually strong!

    And while everyone was in shock.

    Su Yuan set off again.

    rushed into the crowd like a tiger descending a mountain.

    Bang bang bang!

    Every time Su Yuan makes a shot, Su Yuan will successfully take away a life!

    These Blood Rain Sect warriors have tried to resist.

    Unfortunately.

    All this is just in vain.

    In front of Su Yuan's delicate fists, they were as if they were made of paper, they could be broken with the snap of a finger!

    There is no way to resist!

    "You little bastard!!"

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Gang roared with red eyes.

    If eyes could kill, Su Yuan would have been killed countless times by him!

    This guy dared to kill his disciple of the Blood Rain Sect in front of him. This was slapping him in the face and humiliating him!

    And for this guy's rant.

    Su Yuan just ignored it.

    The rhythm of the shot is still so unhurried.

    Kill one person in one step!

    soon.

    Click!

    After the neck of the last person was pinched and broken by Su Yuan.

    The killing also ended.

    All the Blood Rain Sect warriors who came to shout and mock Su Yuan turned into cold corpses.

    The ashen eyes are full of remorse.

    If you know it will end like this.

    They will not provoke Su Yuan no matter what!

    Who would have thought.

    Ten days ago, a boy who was only a quadrupole boy became a first-level warrior of Hualong ten days later?

    The combat power has skyrocketed so much!

    Even the warriors of the sixth level of Hualong were killed by one punch!

    The whole process seemed to take a long time.

    But it's actually not even a minute.

    It was a one-sided massacre!

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Gang, the elder of the Blood Rain Sect, his eyes were bloodshot and his expression was ferocious.

    He wanted to attack Su Yuan several times just now, but was stopped by Shen Taiyuan.

    After all, like Shen Taiyuan, he is only a first-tier warrior in Sendai.

    In addition, Shen Taiyuan has been holding his breath these days,?? Just stopped him, as if he was dying.

    This made him can only watch helplessly as the blood rain sect warriors were slaughtered by Su Yuan!

    "Little bastard, you are doomed! My Blood Rain Sect will never let you go!!"

    Zhao Gang gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yuan, his eyes were full of killing intent!

    He didn't expect it.

    After this son learned that Kaiyang Holy Land was about to be destroyed, not only did he not bow down to his Blood Rain Sect, he knelt down and begged for mercy.

    He actually dared to kill his disciple of the Blood Rain Sect as defiantly as before!

    And what horrified him even more.

    The boy turned out to be a warrior of the first level of dragon transformation!

    "In just ten days, this kid has crossed a big realm?"

    Zhao Gang was shocked.

    It stands to reason.

    The martial artist cultivates, the further you go to the back, the slower it will be!

    Because the later practice will be much more difficult than the previous one.

    It is not uncommon to spend a year or two to improve a small realm.

    But the kid in front of him still maintains such a fast cultivation speed!

    This is really incredible!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan looked at Zhao Gang.

    The voice was cold and said: "Old dog, will your Blood Rain Sect let me go, I can't care so much, but you, you should die for me!"

    As he spoke, he looked at Shen Taiyuan.

    There was a cold murderous intent in his eyes.

    "Peak Lord Shen! Take action together and kill this guy!"

    He didn't intend to let Zhao Gang go.

    With his current strength, it is still impossible to deal with the first-tier fighters in Sendai alone.

    However, it is still possible to assist Shen Taiyuan and create some chances to kill him!

    After hearing this, Shen Taiyuan also reacted from his shock at Su Yuan.

    Nodded fiercely: "Okay!"

    He was also shocked by Su Yuan just now.

    More than 20 warriors from the 4th to 6th level of Dragon Transformation.

    In front of the boy, he was as vulnerable as a chicken!

    "Su Shengzi actually broke through to the first level of Hualong"

    But he remembers it very clearly.

    The boy ten days ago was only at the peak of the four poles and one level!

    That is to say.

    Su Yuan broke through a big realm in only ten days!

    "Shackles so easy to tear?"

    Shen Taiyuan didn't know that Su Yuan was pregnant with the Holy Body of Dacheng, born flawless and without any shackles.

    That's why the boy can cross the four poles so quickly!  Climb up the dragon ladder!

    And just when Su Yuan and Shen Taiyuan were about to join forces to kill Zhao Gang.

    A cold voice suddenly resounded in the world.

    "Boy, you are so brave! How dare you kill my disciple of the Blood Rain Sect? Kneel down and punish me!!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    A violent spiritual pressure suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    In an instant.

    Su Yuan only felt that a mountain suddenly appeared on his body!

    Caught off guard.

    The pressure made his knees bend slightly, and he almost knelt down.

    But soon Su Yuan reacted.

    Both feet slammed together!

    An extremely majestic force surged out of his body, and he resisted this force abruptly!

    "I kneel down to your mother!"

    Su Yuan roared hoarsely.

    His eyes were red, and the veins on his forehead were bulging.

    Like a wild beast.

    He, Su Yuan, does not kneel to the sky or to the ground, let alone this person is from the Blood Rain Sect!

    "Oh? Haven't kneeled yet?"

    The voice was obviously surprised.

    After all, the young man is just a first-level warrior who transforms into a dragon.

    How dare you resist his aura!

    What a surprise.

    but.

    He soon forgot about it.

    Although Su Yuan is evil, but in front of him, he is still an ant!

    He said with a slight sarcasm in his voice: "I want to see how long you can last!!"

    The voice fell.

    The pressure is gradually increasing!

    Bang bang bang!

    The ground under Su Yuan's feet gradually subsided.

    There was a terrible bone-screaming sound that made teeth sour, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    but.

    The boy's spine is still straight!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??There was a terrible bone roar that made teeth sore, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    but.

    The boy's spine is still straight!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 144 The first to kill you!

    ?

    "Damn! Do you want to use that reward on this guy?"

    Su Yuan's eyes were red.

    Feeling unwilling.

    Exploding 80% of the Eucharist's combat power to deal with this guy is really a waste!

    Although the saint is very strong, but when he meets the holy body with 80% combat power, he is a scumbag!

    Only for being killed in seconds!

    but.

    If he doesn't use it anymore, his situation will be very bad

    "Hold on a little longer! After all, this is Ji's family, so Ji Wudao won't make a move, right? If he really doesn't make a move, then it's bad luck for this guy!"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A somewhat angry voice suddenly sounded.

    Su Yuan also breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Gao Yue!! What do you want to do!?"

    Boom!

    Another equally powerful and majestic spiritual force suddenly appeared, blocking all the pressure on Su Yuan.

    It was not someone else who made the move.

    It was Ji Wudao!

    fine.

    The hole card is kept!

    After Ji Wudao arrived, he glanced at the corpse on the ground, and then at Su Yuan.

    The pupils could not help but shrink slightly.

    These disciples of the Blood Rain Sect who were at the fifth and sixth levels of the Dragon Transformation were all killed by teenagers?

    Afterwards, he noticed the realm of martial arts revealed by the latter.

    I couldn't help being a little shocked in my heart.

    Transforming into a dragon at the first level!

    In just ten days, the boy has raised a great realm!

    and.

    "This spiritual power is really only the first level of Hualong? I also believe that he is the fifth or sixth level of Hualong!"

    The young man's spiritual power is too majestic!

    It's not like a warrior of Hualong first level at all!

    "More importantly, did he really use the Holy Spirit Pool in summer? Doesn't he have any evil spirit in his body?"

    What's going on here?

    Isn't the holy spirit pool in summer full of evil spirits, and excessive inhalation will cause irreparable damage to the body?

    And just when Ji Wudao was surprised.

    The elders of the Blood Rain Sect also showed up.

    This is a middle-aged man in a purple robe with a gloomy complexion.

    The figure is slightly thin.

    Just standing there, there is an extremely fierce aura exuding.

    As soon as Zhao Gang saw the old man, he quickly saluted and said, "I have seen Elder Gao Yue!"

    Gao Yue glanced at Zhao Gang, and said in a cold voice: "After you go back, go to the punishment hall to receive your punishment!"

    The latter was actually massacred so many disciples in front of his face by that little bastard from Kaiyang just now.

    It's too wasteful!

    Zhao Gang's complexion suddenly turned pale.

    Then the voice said bitterly: "Yes."

    Hall of punishment, this is not a good place!

    Even if you don't die, your skin will peel off.

    Then Zhao Gang looked at Su Yuan with resentment in his eyes.

    If it wasn't for this kid, how could he be punished?

    It's all the fault of this little bastard!

    But Zhao Gang didn't think about it either, if they hadn't taken the initiative to provoke Su Yuan, how could Su Yuan kill them?

    Everything is nothing but their own fault.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with a cold expression.

    Saint!

    For him now, it is too powerful!

    Just the breath alone already made him so embarrassed that he was almost suppressed.

    Just now he was almost ready to use the system rewards to explode 80% of the combat power of the holy body.

    Fortunately, Ji Wudao made a timely move and blocked him.

    This allowed him to save this crucial hole card

    Gao Yue gave Su Yuan a cold look.

    Then he looked towards Ji Wudao not far away.

    He said in a deep voice: "Patriarch Ji, this son is in your Ji family, and he is so cruel to my Blood Rain Sect warriors. I hope Patriarch Ji can hand him over to me to deal with!"

    Ji Wudao frowned slightly.

    For a while, he also had some headaches.

    What are you doing, Su Yuan, killing so many Blood Rain Sect warriors? If it was just wounding, then he can make big things into small things.

    but now……

    Looking at the stumps all over the place, Ji WudaoXin sighed, Su Yuan's attack was too ruthless!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan spoke suddenly.

    He looked directly at Gao Yue, and said without fear: "The one who flirts first is cheap! Your disciple of the Blood Rain Sect came here to provoke a genius like me, so you should be prepared to be killed by me!"

    Gao Yue's complexion sank.

    "Boy, how can you speak here!?"

    He looked at Ji Wudao.

    Continued: "Patriarch Ji, my Blood Rain Sect and the Ji family have always been rivers and wells. I hope that Patriarch Ji will hand over Su Yuan, the murderer who killed my sect's genius! Don't hurt the harmony between us because of him!"

    ?The genius Jiang Hao, who was rarely seen in a hundred years, and so many warriors of the Blood Rain Sect died in the hands of Su Yuan.

    And more importantly.

    Su Yuan's practice speed made him feel a little startled!

    If he is allowed to grow up, he may become a confidant of his Blood Rain Sect in the future!

    so.

    This son must die!

    After hearing this, Ji Wudao frowned tightly.

    He slowly said: "Elder Gao, there are some things I don't want to say, but you don't really want to treat the Patriarch as a fool! For example, why do people from your Blood Rain Sect know that Su Yuan is here, and why do you take the initiative to find Su Yuan?"  the latter."

    After Gao Yue heard this, his pupils shrank slightly.

    Why do you know that Su Yuan is here?

    That's because he has reached a consensus with some Ji family elders these days!

    That's why I specially called someone to find fault and provoke Su Yuan.

    The latter is full of vigor, and he will definitely not be able to help but make a move.

    At that time, he Blood Rain Sect can take this opportunity to abolish Su Yuan!

    Even Ji Wudao couldn't find any faults.

    It's just that he never expected that Su Yuan's combat power would be so strong that he slaughtered all the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect!

    Without waiting for Gao Yue to speak.

    Ji Wudao then continued.

    "Elder Gao, Shengzi Su Yuan is kind to my Ji family and has solved a big problem for our Ji family. How can I, Ji Wudao, do those ungrateful things?"

    "so."

    "As long as he, Su Yuan, stays at my Ji's house for a day, I, Ji Wudao, will protect him!"

    Hearing what Ji Wudao said.

    Gao Yue's complexion became even more gloomy and ugly.

    Then he nodded and said: "Since Patriarch Ji has already made a decision, I won't say anything."

    "It's just"

    Gao Yue looked at Su Yuan, and said with a gloomy expression: "Boy, don't be too complacent! You, you won't be able to dance for too long!"

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    He is no more than the fourth heaven of Xiantai, and Ji Wudao's martial arts realm is much stronger than him.

    It is impossible for him to do anything to Su Yuan under the eyes of the latter.

    Since that's the case, it's better to just leave.

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan looked at Gao Yue's leaving figure with cold eyes.

    The hands hidden under the sleeves were tightly clenched together.

    The murderous intent in my heart is awe-inspiring.

    "If you can't bear it, you will make a big conspiracy! Now I will bear with you, and when the time is right, I will be the first to kill you!!"

    This guy wants to kill him.

    Why doesn't he want to kill this guy?

    only.

    The time has not yet come!

    I killed one Gao Yue by myself, and there is a second, third Gao Yue!

    This will not change your situation in any way.

    To break this embarrassing situation.

    It is necessary to make good use of the "thirty seconds"!

    One stroke decides the universe!

    Besides.

    Investment and harvest must be directly proportional.

    Otherwise it would be too wasteful!

    "Wait a little longer! When all the fish have bitten the bait, it's not too late to use it!"

    A saint is not enough to kill him.

    80% of the combat power of the holy body, how can you kill a few saint kings in 30 seconds, so you are worthy of the reward given to you by the system, right?

    I just don't know what unlucky guy will take the bait next.

    "Come and kill me, I'm easy to kill"

    Su Yuan murmured in his heart.

    If you kill those guys, you can also get a lot of good things.

    And Ji Wudao at the side didn't know what Su Yuan was thinking now.

    At this moment, seeing Su Yuan's complexion 'uncertain', he thought that the latter was worried about his situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Ji Wudao on the side didn't know what Su Yuan was thinking now.

    At this moment, seeing Su Yuan's complexion 'uncertain', he thought that the latter was worried about his situation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 145: Record Exposure

    ?

    He never thought of it.

    Not only was the boy not afraid at all, he was still thinking about how to kill the saint, the king of saints!

    He walked up to Su Yuan, and slowly said: "Su Xiaoyou, I have a suggestion, I hope you can listen to it."

    "The destruction of Kaiyang Holy Land is already inevitable in my opinion. Why don't you join my Ji family I can let you be the young Patriarch! I will do my best to help you cultivate. When you become stronger, I, the Patriarch  The position is yours!"

    Patriarch of the Desolate Ancient Family!

    Do your best to help Su Yuan practice!

    These two conditions are not too high.

    Full of sincerity!

    Su Yuan is truly a genius.

    It made Ji Wudao move his heart to recruit again.

    Although this may cause antagonism with the Blood Rain Sect.

    But in Ji Wudao's view, it's totally worth it!

    When Su Yuan grows up in the future, he will definitely be a strong man in the imperial realm!

    And in terms of the speed of practice shown by the young man.

    This day may not be too far away!

    only……

    Su Yuan was silent for a while.

    Then he shook his head and refused: "Patriarch Ji, I don't think so. The situation is far from as bad as you think. There is a turning point! And"

    The back mountain is so big.

    People from the Blood Rain Sect were able to find his location so accurately.

    Someone must have told it.

    And he knew that Su Yuan was practicing here in Houshan.

    There are only some high-level members of the Ji family

    so.

    This must be the news revealed by a senior member of the Ji family!

    "Sure enough, people's hearts are unpredictable! No one can be trusted, only strength is eternal!"

    Su Yuan thought coldly in his heart.

    You know, he just helped the Ji family solve a big problem!

    Some guys from the Ji family turned around and sold him out.

    For a moment, some anger burst into Su Yuan's heart.

    Although he didn't think about asking the Ji family to repay him.

    But I didn't expect that someone would avenge their kindness!

    Such behavior makes him angry!

    Ji Wudao also saw Su Yuan's anger, and sighed, "I'm sorry Su Xiaoyou."

    "The tree is full of dead branches, and most of my Ji family still keep your kindness in their hearts."

    There was a pause.

    He continued: "Xiaoyou Su, if you change your mind, you can come and tell me, the door of my Ji family will always be open for you!"

    After speaking, he left.

    In Ji Wudao's view, Su Yuan didn't agree to join the Ji family because he was angry that the senior members of the Ji family betrayed him.

    The so-called "things have a turn for the better" is just an excuse.

    We have reached this point.

    Where is there any turning point?

    Kaiyang Holy Land is destined to be destroyed.

    unless.

    Yan Wuji stopped transforming!

    but.

    Is this possible?

    The possibility exists, but it is extremely slim!

    The probability of success is no less than seeking a sword in a hurry!

    Ji Wudao doesn't think there will be any miracles in this short period of twenty days

    And wait until Ji Wudao left.

    Shen Taiyuan looked at Su Yuan with a complex expression.

    He said with a bitter voice: "Su Shengzi, if you really reach that point, you will join Ji"

    have to say.

    If Kaiyang Holy Land was really destroyed.

    It is indeed a good way out for Su Yuan to join the Ji family and get the protection of the Ji family.

    However, don't wait for him to finish speaking.

    Su Yuan shook his head and interrupted: "No, Lord Shen, don't worry, I, Su Yuan, are best at creating miracles!"

    Looking at the boy's confident eyes and the many miracles the latter has created along the way.

    Shen Taiyuan took a deep breath, then nodded fiercely.

    Miracle!

    Su Shengzi will definitely create again this time!

    "gone!"

    Patted Shen Taiyuan on the shoulder.

    Su Yuan left the back mountain.

    And what happened in the back mountain of Ji's house today was also spread.

    soon.

    &nbsp; This news, like a hurricane, quickly blew across most of the Eastern Region.

    When everyone heard the news, they were all shocked, and their faces were full of astonishment.

    Some do not understand the situation!

    what's the situation?

    Did they hear correctly?

    The holy son of Kaiyang actually killed more than 20 disciples of the Blood Rain Sect in the Ji family?  And they are all at the fourth or fifth level of Hualong?

    How can this be!

    "Could it be that he used the method he used to kill Wang Ying again?"

    However, this guess was quickly rejected.

    "The boy used his own strength!"

    Someone revealed specific information.

    "I heard that Kaiyang Shengzi entered the Holy Spirit Pond of the Ji family ten days ago, practiced in it for ten days, and after he came out, he rose to a great level!"

    Hiss!

    Everyone listened.

    Suddenly he gasped.

    Full of shock.

    A big realm in ten days!

    When did cultivation become so easy?

    It doesn't matter if the teenagers practice quickly in the early stage.

    However, I never expected that the speed of the young man's cultivation from the fourth pole to the level of dragon transformation is so fast!

    "It took me twenty years to upgrade from the first stage of four poles to the first stage of Hualong!"

    "What kind of structure is he? He can cultivate so fast! The foundation is still so stable!"

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    Other martial artists can only reach the realm for decades or hundreds of years.

    To be given by this boy to finish walking in just one and a half months?

    This is really incredible!

    but……

    Isn't the Holy Land of Kaiyang behind the boy about to be destroyed?

    How dare he provoke such a big event!

    Don't you have too much guts!

    Originally, everyone thought that Kaiyang Holy Land was about to be destroyed after suffering such heavy damage.

    Su Yuan will definitely restrain himself and act in a low-key manner.

    Some people even speculated that the boy might bow to the Blood Rain Sect to save his life.

    After all, no matter how talented or evil he is, at this stage, he is just an ant in front of the Blood Rain Sect, which is an indisputable fact.

    But now it seems.

    The boy is going to offend the Blood Rain Sect to death!

    Don't you have too much guts!

    "It is estimated that I did a great favor to the Ji family by relying on myself, thinking that the Ji family will protect him?"

    "However, as far as I know, not all Ji family members are willing to offend Blood Rain Sect because of him?"

    Later, someone secretly revealed the breaking news.

    "Hehe, you guessed it right. Now the Ji family is divided into two factions. One faction wants to protect Su Yuan, and the other faction wants to hand over Su Yuan!"

    "Besides, in the ancient city of Luanhun, that boy killed the son of the president of the Alchemy Association, and now he is taking people to Ji's house, planning to settle the score with that boy!"

    "At that time, something may happen!"

    "Besides"

    The man's eyes flashed, and he whispered: "The young man cultivates so fast, there must be a secret in him! Do you think anyone from the Ji family will be tempted?"

    Everyone's heart trembled suddenly.

    yes.

    The boy's cultivation speed is so fast, although part of the reason is because of his physique.

    But do you want to say that there are no other secrets of chance?

    They wouldn't even believe it!

    "Wealth can still touch people's hearts, let alone the secret that can quickly improve the martial arts realm?"

    "There will definitely be people who will be moved!"

    "Wait and see the good show!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 146 Sprinkle a handful of salt hard

    ?

    Before Su Yuan was standing behind Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Certainly no one would think much of it.

    but now.

    The young man lives under the fence.

    Maybe someone will force him to hand over some opportunities!

    In fact.

    Some elders of the Ji family also realized it.

    His eyes were shining brightly.

    "This Kaiyang Shengzi cultivates so fast, in addition to physical reasons, I think there are some great opportunities to support it!"

    "Yes, there should be some heaven-defying chance in him!"

    "Otherwise, how would he be able to practice in the Holy Spirit Pool in summer?"

    "If we can get these opportunities"

    "Don't say everything, just get a part, it's enough!"

    These people's eyes were burning, and their hearts were itchy.

    Not to mention that they can cross a big realm in ten days.

    Even if they can improve in three to five years, they are already satisfied!

    For a moment, the hearts of these elders were extremely hot.

    "Hmph! He was so well protected by my Ji family, so he should repay us!"

    "Yeah, we all offended the Blood Rain Sect because of him, this kid should pay some favors!"

    Everyone nodded.

    Deeply agree.

    As for the fact that Su Yuan helped them solve their troubles for thousands of years, they selectively forgot about it.

    I just feel that their Ji family protected him, and he, Su Yuan, should be grateful.

    thinks that the latter should pay some price in order to obtain the continued protection of his Ji family.

    "Hehe, if he dares to offend us, then the Eastern Territory is so big that there will be no room for him!"

    Then someone couldn't wait to say: "In that case, then call him to the conference hall!"

    Although the young man dared to offend the Blood Rain Sect.

    But definitely dare not provoke their Ji family!

    Why?

    Because the teenager depends on them to survive!

    Therefore, these elders of the Ji family are very calm, and feel that Su Yuan is settled.

    Thinking like this, someone left to inform Su Yuan.

    After being notified.

    A look of worry could not help but flash across Shen Taiyuan's eyes.

    He sighed: "Su Shengzi, what should we do now?"

    Although Ji Wudao was willing to protect them, it was obvious that some senior members of the Ji family were unwilling to offend the Blood Rain Sect because of Su Yuan.

    Some people even became greedy for Su Yuan, wanting to get the secret of the latter's rapid ascension to the realm.

    to the end.

    Maybe it will be bad for Su Yuan!

    It's not that he didn't think about taking Su Yuan away from Ji's house secretly.

    But this is simply impossible!

    Too many people are watching them in the dark.

    Every move is watched by people.

    If he sneaks out of the city now, he might be captured by Gao Yue of the Blood Rain Sect!

    And just when Shen Taiyuan was in a complicated mood and was very worried.

    Su Yuan's face was full of indifference.

    He had actually noticed something when he was back in the mountains that day.

    In the Ji family, there are people who know how to repay their kindness.

    But there are also people who are ungrateful!

    Want to hit the rocks!

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he asked for benefits.

    but.

    "If you really want to treat me as an object to be bullied, then you are making a big mistake!"

    Su Yuan's eyes were cold.

    He doesn't like to kill people.

    But if it really comes to that point, he will definitely not be merciful!

    "Ji's family I hope you don't force me!"

    Thinking like this, Su Yuan got up and went to the meeting hall of Ji's family.

    He wants to see it.

    How many wolf-hearted and ungrateful people are there on the Ji family side!

    Shen Taiyuan sighed.

    Don't think too much about it.

    Until now, we can only see one step at a time!

    If others want to harm Su Yuan, they should step over his corpse first!

    soon.

    The two came to the meeting hall of the Ji family.

    At this moment, the elders of the Ji family were already sitting, and they were clearly divided into two groups. The atmosphere was somewhat strange.

    Su Yuan not only sighed a little.It's really unpredictable.

    I remember the last time I came here, he was still here to solve the troubles of the Ji family in the Wanmo Well, and he was still a guest at that time.

    Be treated politely.

    And this time, it was only a few days later.

    The situation has already changed like this.

    Put away the messy thoughts.

    Su Yuan walked in, bowed his hands to Ji Wudao who was in the main seat, and said neither humble nor overbearing: "Meet Patriarch Ji."

    "I don't know why Patriarch Ji called Su over here?"

    All the elders of Ji's family couldn't help being a little surprised to see Su Yuan so calm.

    have to say.

    This kid's mentality is still very good.

    Ji Wudao looked at Su Yuan with complicated eyes, then shook his head and said, "I didn't tell you to come here"

    And at this time, a thin middle-aged man next to him rudely spoke first.

    "I called you here!"

    He stared at Su Yuan, and scolded in a cold voice: "Boy, don't you have parents? Are you so ignorant of etiquette? You still don't kneel down to salute when you see the high-level members of my Ji family!?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    His complexion instantly darkened.

    This guy brought his parents with him as soon as he opened his mouth, obviously hostile to him!

    but.

    It seems that I just met this guy for the first time, right?

    Think so.

    Su Yuan said coldly: "I am the Holy Son of Kaiyang, and my status is not weak. It is enough etiquette for you to bow your hands. On the contrary, you are self-cultivated to bring other people's parents with you when you open your mouth?"

    The voice fell.

    All the Ji family elders present were a little surprised.

    Needle tip vs sharp edge!

    This kid, is he really not clear about his own situation?

    How dare you be so arrogant!  ?

    The middle-aged can't help being a little surprised.

    Then he sneered.

    "Self-cultivation is not revealed to people like you! And"

    Speaking of his face full of sarcasm: "Your Kaiyang Holy Land is about to cease to exist, you, the so-called Kaiyang Holy Son, is just a joke!"

    The middle-aged laughter seemed a little unscrupulous, and there were bursts of coldness in his eyes.

    Su Yuan looked at the middle-aged man.

    His brows were tightly wrinkled.

    It seems that I just made a wrong estimate.

    Not just hostility.

    And killing intent!  !

    Su Yuan could feel the faint murderous intent under this hostility!

    If Ji Wudao was not by his side, the middle-aged man might have already killed him by now!

    Then Su Yuan suddenly said: "Do we have a grudge?"

    A cold light flashed across the eyes of the middle-aged man, and he said in a cold voice: "Ji Yuan is my son, do you think we have enmity?"

    Ji Wudao sighed.

    These days, although he has found someone to collect evidence of Ji Yuan's betrayal.

    But it's a pity.

    He didn't find it.

    That's why Ji Lei took advantage of this incident and led a group of elders who were loyal to him to force Su Yuan to hand over part of the opportunity!  But he couldn't stop it!

    Because Ji Lei is famous as a teacher

    Su Yuan listened.

    He frowned.

    All of a sudden, I was stunned.

    It turned out to be the father of that dead ghost Ji Yuan outside the Demon Well!

    He said why he hadn't seen this guy before, and this guy would have such a strong murderous intent on him.

    But in this case

    Su Yuan put his hands behind his back, and said with a calm expression: "So that's the case, then please be sad."

    "But fortunately, I acted quickly at the beginning, and your son passed away peacefully."

    "It's not painful."

    Since this guy has murderous intentions towards him, he doesn't mind putting a handful of salt on this guy's wound!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 147 Get lost!

    ?

    After hearing this, Ji Lei's complexion suddenly darkened, and bloodshot eyes even appeared in his eyes.

    He gritted his teeth and said coldly: "Boy! You are courting death!"

    Boom!  !

    An extremely majestic energy surged out of Ji Lei.

    Su Yuan was not afraid at all.

    Looking at Ji Lei coldly, he said: "Killers, people will always kill them! You are a high-ranking martial artist in Xiantai, don't you even understand this truth? Your son wants to kill me, so I have to stand still  Is it right to kill him?"

    This guy was so rude that he was asked to kneel down and salute when he came up.

    Also brought his parents.

    Then why should he be polite?

    not to mention.

    What's wrong with him?

    If Ji Yuan hadn't wanted to kill him back then, he wouldn't have killed him instead!

    All of this is nothing but Ji Yuanjiu's own fault.

    Ji Wudao at the side saw this.

    His brows suddenly frowned.

    An equally majestic force surged out of his body.

    He said coldly: "Elder Ji Lei!"

    "I said, no one is allowed to attack him in Ji's house. This is my bottom line!"

    Feel this majestic energy.

    Ji Lei looked a little apprehensive, and then he took a deep breath, and the energy in his body gradually collected.

    "I see!"

    Then he looked at Su Yuan with cold eyes.

    He said coldly: "Boy, I won't waste so much talk with you, I will hand over some of your opportunities, and I can let you continue to stay at my Ji's house! Otherwise, you will leave the Void Emperor City for me right now."  !"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Suddenly chuckled.

    "I didn't expect you to be so straightforward."

    "Since this is the case, then I'll be more straightforward and just reply to you."

    Many Ji parents present listened.

    Immediately I thought in my heart, could it be the word 'good'?

    This boy actually promised so readily?

    This is somewhat beyond everyone's expectations.

    And just when everyone thought so

    The boy raised a finger with a half-smile.

    next moment.

    A slightly mocking word spit out from his mouth.

    "roll!"

    One word fell.

    There was a dead silence in the audience.

    Many Ji family elders stared wide-eyed.

    Looking at Su Yuan in disbelief.

    Originally, they thought the latter's answer was a word 'good'!

    After all, in their opinion.

    The Ji family is Su Yuan's only support!

    If they don't help Su Yuan, then the latter will surely die!

    So they felt that the young man should hand over the opportunity in his body to save his life.

    ? After all, chance is nothing but an external possession, and life is the most important thing.

    Life is gone.

    No matter how many opportunities there are, they are just false.

    Unexpectedly, this kid was so stubborn that he called Ji Lei to get out of his mouth!

    This is hitting the latter in the face!

    Where did he get his confidence?

    Ji Lei's complexion instantly darkened.

    He stared at Su Yuan, his voice was cold, as if a cold wind was blowing: "Boy, what did you just say? Do you dare to say it again?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    The corner of the mouth raised a sarcasm: "Hehe, don't say it again, even if it is 10,000 times, my answer is the same! Roll as far as you can! Do you understand?"

    This guy actually wanted to take advantage of him.

    How could he agree!

    Some elders of the Ji family heard this, and immediately said with a gloomy expression: "Young man, you must know how to be grateful! If it weren't for my Ji family, you would have died by now!"

    "Give us a chance, what is it compared to your life?"

    "Do you know how much pressure my Ji family has endured for you?"

    "Hand over a little chance, the stronger we are, the safer you will be!"

    "Yeah, young man, take a longer view"

    "Otherwise we won't be able to protect you anymore!"

    Some elders sing bad faces, others are there to sing bad faces.

    Want to force Su Yuan to generalThe edge handed over.

    Su Yuan watched this with cold eyes.

    Ridiculous.

    These guys actually played tricks with him?

    If it were really a boy whose actual age was only sixteen or seventeen, he might really be fooled, and he would hand over the opportunity in a daze.

    But he, Su Yuan, was a man in two lifetimes.

    In the last life, he was a good young man in the 21st century who grew up in various routines.

    How can you be confused by this kind of words?

    He shook his head with a sneer and said, "It's ridiculous, do I need protection from people like you?"

    "Besides, didn't your Ji family invite me in to solve the problem under the Wanmo Well?"

    "Now that we've spoken, let's settle the account carefully!"

    "I will solve the troubles in the Wanmo Well for your Ji family. What can your Ji family offer to repay me?"

    The voice fell.

    Those Ji family elders who had been talking endlessly shut their mouths suddenly.

    this……

    And at this time.

    Ji Lei suddenly said coldly: "Hehe, we already have a solution to the so-called troubles in Wanmo Well, but you are just being sentimental! Even without you, our Ji family can solve it!"

    "Besides, isn't my Ji family's holy spirit pool for you to use? This has been written off! The rest, you owe my Ji family!"

    The voice fell.

    The elder who was speechless at first was shocked.

    Su Yuan gave a thumbs up.

    With a face full of sarcasm, he said: "Hehe, what a shameless person, the world is invincible, I have nothing to say."

    This Ji Lei is so shameless.

    The troubles that have plagued their Ji family for thousands of years can be said so lightly.

    What else can he do?

    Ji Wudao couldn't stand it anymore.

    He said in a deep voice: "Ji Lei, please don't ignore the facts!"

    Ji Leng also helped out, "If you had a solution early in the morning, why didn't you say it? What's your intention!"

    Some elders who knew how to repay their kindness also said, "That's right!"

    "If it weren't for Su Shengzi, our Ji family would still be dragged by that quagmire!"

    "Don't you even want a conscience?"

    At this moment, the high-level members of the Ji family in the chamber are divided into two factions.

    One faction, headed by Ji Wudao, wants to protect Suyuan unconditionally.

    Use this to repay your kindness.

    The other faction, headed by Ji Lei, wants Su Yuan to hand over part of his chances in exchange for the protection of his Ji family!

    Otherwise, Su Yuan will be handed over to the Blood Rain Sect!

    Among the two factions, it is obvious that Ji Lei has more people.

    Just when the two sides were arguing hard.

    A burst of extremely piercing shouts suddenly sounded from outside.

    fell on everyone's ears.

    "You bastard Su Yuan, get out quickly and die!!"

    "Get out and die!"

    "to die!"

    The sound was like thunder, echoing continuously over the entire Void Emperor City!

    For a moment, the expressions of all the elders of the Ji family were a little shocked.

    This is talking about people, they are so strong!

    It was able to spread across most of the Void Emperor City!

    "Only a saint can do it!"

    "Sendai quadruple powerhouse!"

    "I recognized one of these voices, it seems to be the president of the Alchemist Guild! Fan Linhai!"

    "No, it seems that there are other voices!"

    "Hiss! Didn't it mean that there are several saint-level powerhouses?"

    "That's right, Fan Linhai is the president of the Alchemist Guild, and he has a very wide network of contacts! Maybe he brought a few strong people to help out!"

    And at this time.

    Ji Lei looked at Su Yuan with a sneer on his face.

    With a sneer on his face, he said: "Boy, make a choice! Either hand over the opportunity, or get out of the Void Emperor City now!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 149 Want to die one by one!

    ?

    These people were shocked.

    This chariot is also very luxurious, and it looks like it will cost a lot of money. It is built with a variety of high-grade divine gold, and it is majestic.

    And the person in charge of driving is a saint and strong man from the Fourth Heaven of Sendai!

    "I recognized it! This is the seven-star formation mage, the chariot of the golden medal!"

    "Why is he here?"

    "Could it be possible that Su Yuan offended this Seven Star Formation mage? The latter also came here to kill him?"

    And the arrival of Jin Zhang and Fan Linhai also alarmed the Ji family.

    "The honored guest is coming, but I will not welcome you from afar."

    At this time, some elders guarding the city came to the gate of the city and said to Fan Linhai and his car.

    The look of incomparable respect.

    One is the president of the alchemist guild, and the other is the seven-star formation mage. Their status is extremely noble, and they are both first-class powerhouses in the Eastern Region.

    Of course, the elders of the Ji family need to come out to greet them in person.

    Fan Linhai and Jin Zhang never drove into the Void Emperor City.

    Because it's so rude.

    They came here to trouble Su Yuan, not the Ji family.

    Fan Linhai got off the car, followed by three middle-aged men with powerful auras.

    The onlookers felt the terrifying fluctuations coming from the three middle-aged people, and suddenly gasped.

    The expression was extremely shocked.

    "One saint, two saint kings!!"

    As expected of Fan Linhai, the president of the Alchemy Masters Guild, he was accompanied by three such strong men!

    However, it also reacted sideways.

    The visitor is not good!

    as expected.

    Fan Linhai looked at the Ji family elders in front of him.

    With a gloomy expression on his face, he said: "I, Fan Linhai, have already made it very clear. This time I came here for that little beast, and I will kill him to comfort my son's spirit in heaven!"

    Jin Zhang is an old man.

    At this moment, he also said in a hoarse voice: "The old man doesn't want to be an enemy of the Ji family! But don't stop me from revenge!"

    The attitude of both of them is very tough.

    If you don't kill Su Yuan, you will never give up!

    The onlookers heard the decisive words of the two.

    Can't help swallowing hard.

    "Dead, that boy must be dead!"

    "There are so many strong people who want to kill him, how can he survive?"

    "It's hard for the Ji family to protect him!"

    Although Ji Wudao is unwilling to make friends, but the size of the Ji family is not up to him.

    In the eyes of everyone.

    Su Yuan will be handed over sooner or later!

    The only question is, whose hands will it fall into!

    "I'm afraid that boy doesn't even know where he is hiding now!"

    "Tsk tsk, with such a big lineup, he must have shrunk in fear."

    "That's right, anyone here can easily crush them to death!"

    What about Tianjiao?

    After all, he has not become a strong man yet!

    Only at the mercy of others!

    And just when everyone thought so.

    A sneer sounded from heaven and earth.

    "What are you barking at night! If you want to die, come one by one!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone gasped suddenly.

    Hiss!

    Who is speaking here?

    How dare you speak such insolent words in front of a group of powerful people!

    This is courting death!

    next moment.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, only to see a stern black-haired boy pacing from a distance.

    The moonlight shone on the boy's body, reflecting his handsome face.

    Make it look like a misty fairy!

    Has an indescribable momentum.

    Handsome!

    Amazing!

    Too beautiful!

    This is everyone's first impression of the boy!

    "Here, who is this?"

    Some women's eyes showed confusion.

    How wonderful it would be to spend a good night with you!

    These women seem to have thought of something, and their faces are suddenly full of shyness.

    Later someone respondedcome over.

    "Kirin Robe!"

    "Dust-proof and light-splitting boots!"

    "Zixiao Yunmang Belt!"

    "This is the Holy Son Clothes of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "That is to say, this guy is the Son of Kaiyang?!"

    Most people have only heard of the name Su Yuan, and have never seen him in real life.

    The previous scene of Su Yuan attacking and killing Wang Ying was recorded on jade slips.

    But the picture is too blurry.

    You can't see the boy's real facial features at all.

    Take a look now.

    It is simply astonishing!

    Some men are very jealous.

    Shouted in my heart.

    This Kaiyang Shengzi is strong, and it doesn't matter if his talent is terrifying.

    The appearance is still so top-notch!  It's stunning!

    God, how unfair you are!

    However, these people quickly comforted themselves.

    "No matter how good-looking he is, no matter how evil his talent is, his fate tonight will definitely not be any better!"

    Then someone was amazed.

    "Although I know that Kaiyang Shengzi is crazy, I didn't expect Zhang to be like this!"

    "Want to die one by one? I'm afraid he doesn't know what level of powerhouse he is about to face!?"

    "Hehe, I'm afraid I'm still immersed in the days surrounded by Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    Everyone shook their heads and looked at Su Yuan with pity.

    In their view.

    The boy didn't understand his current situation at all!

    If you know.

    I'm afraid this would have been so frightened that he collapsed to the ground long ago.

    When Fan Linhai, Jin Zhang and others heard this, their complexions sank instantly.

    Staring at Su Yuan firmly.

    Undisguised murderous intent surged in his eyes.

    "Little bastardI want you to die tonight!"

    Fan Linhai gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yuan.

    Jin Zhang said in a low voice: "Little bastard, I didn't expect Shiwen to die in your hands. I will sacrifice your head to my son tonight!"

    In his old age, he had a story about a night with Zhou's mistress.

    Zhou Shiwen was born unexpectedly.

    Having a son in his old age, he dotes on Zhou Shiwen's heir extremely.

    When he learned that Zhou Shiwen died in the hands of Su Yuan.

    Jin Zhang went crazy for several days, but because of Kaiyang Holy Land, he has been holding back.

    When the upper management of Kaiyang Holy Land was ambushed by members of the Blood Rain Sect, causing heavy casualties.

    Gold Medal knows.

    The time for revenge has come!

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan suddenly realized.

    Before he killed a formation mage in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, that guy said before he died that he had the biological father of a seven-star formation mage.

    So this is the gold medal?

    Then he glanced around.

    Silently calculated in my heart.

    "Two saint kings, three saints, a seven-star formation mage, a bird from the third level of Sendai, and four heavenly horses from the first level of Sendai"

    Eighty percent of the power of the Ancient Saint Physique is probably at the level of the Great Saint?

    Thirty seconds.

    Kill these guys.

    Should be enough, right?

    And at this time.

    Shen Taiyuan chased after him.

    Seeing this scene, I can't help but feel a little desperate.

    What a strong lineup!

    For a moment, his heart fell to the bottom.

    Although he is the peak master of Kaiyang Holy Land, he is used to a lot of wind and rain.

    But like this kind of battle.

    To be honest, this is the first time I've seen him!

    Then Shen Taiyuan took a deep breath.

    In Su Yuan's ear, he said in a deep voice: "Holy Son, I will try my best to help you hold them back later, and you run away immediately! How far, how far! Keep the green hills here without worrying about no firewood!"

    He is ready to sacrifice his life!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 150 Killing all of them, leaving no one behind!

    ?

    Although the chance of Su Yuan escaping is not high.

    But as the peak master, he is Su Yuan's elder.

    No matter what, you have to fight for a chance.

    Even if the price is to pay your own life!

    Su Yuan listened to Shen Taiyuan's voice transmission.

    Immediately my heart warmed up.

    Then he sent a voice transmission: "Peak Master Shen, you don't need to be so desperate, I dare to face them, of course I have something to rely on! You don't need your life to restrain them, because I will kill them all in a moment!!  Keep!"

    Since these guys came here to kill him.

    Then there is no need to be polite.

    Directly kill with kill!

    The voice fell.

    Shen Taiyuan was suddenly filled with astonishment.

    There was an inconceivable look in his eyes.

    Did he hear correctly!

    What did Su Yuan just say?

    Want to beat Fan Linhai and others to death, leaving no one behind?

    Holy Son, does he know what level of powerhouse he is facing!

    For a moment, Shen Taiyuan was a little confused.

    Because he wanted to break his head, and he couldn't think of any way for Su Yuan to break the situation!

    And at this time.

    Ji Wudao is here.

    He looked at Fan Linhai and the others, and said in a deep voice: "President Fan, Su Shengzi"

    but.

    Before he could continue talking.

    Ji Lei's sneer sounded from not far away, interrupting his words.

    "President Fan, just do it! This son is no longer under the protection of my Ji family, and he will be driven out of the Void Emperor City later!"

    Speaking.

    Ji Lei came to the city wall and looked at Su Yuan sarcastically.

    "Hehe, Su Shengzi was very stubborn just now. He said that there is something wrong, and he carried it alone!"

    There was a pause.

    Ji Lei continued: "However, God has the virtue of being good at life. If you change your mind now, sacrifice your chance, and then kowtow on the ground to beg for mercy, this elder can let you stay in Void Emperor City again!"

    Of course.

    What he said has a time limit if it goes on.

    After a while, he will still drive Su Yuan out.

    After all, the latter killed his son.

    Due to Ji Wudao's pressure, he couldn't attack Su Yuan.

    But with the help of Fan Linhai and others, he can kill the boy!

    However.

    Just when he thought so.

    Su Yuan glanced at him, and then said coldly: "Go away, Ji Lei, if you want to kneel, then kneel enough yourself!"

    The voice fell.

    Ji Lei's complexion became extremely gloomy, like a dense cloud, almost dripping water!

    He didn't expect that Su Yuan would be so stubborn when he arrived here!

    "Good boy, this elder wants to see how long you can go crazy!"

    As he spoke, he waved his hand.

    "Open the city gate! Send him out!"

    Ji Wudao scolded: "Don't open it!"

    Ji Lei looked at Ji Wudao, and said coldly: "Ji Wudao, although you are the head of the Ji family, I am also the great elder of the Ji family! You saw it just now, and you stood by my side and agreed to hand him over  Yes, more than your side!"

    "This guy doesn't want to pay the slightest price to get the blessing of my Ji family. I, Ji Lei, will never allow it!"

    For a while, both sides were deadlocked.

    In the end, Su Yuan spoke up.

    He looked at Ji Wudao, "Patriarch Ji, I appreciate your kindness, but please open the city gate and let me go out."

    stay home.

    How to kill?

    Ji Wudao was extremely astonished.

    Is the boy really going out of town?

    Among Fan Linhai's group, even Tianma, who was in charge of pulling the cart for Jin Zhang, was a strong person in the Immortal Realm.

    If the boy goes out, it is a dead end!

    But when he thought so.

    He saw Su Yuan's eyes.

    Can't help being a little surprised in my heart!

    Because in this pair of eyes, he didn't see any negative emotions such as fear and fear.

    There are only self-confidence and murderous intent!

    An extremely incredible idea came from his brainEmerge in the sea.

    The boy had murderous intent on everyone outside the city?

    He wanted to kill Fan Linhai and the others?

    As soon as this idea appeared.

    Ji Wudao couldn't help shaking in his heart, like a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    Because it's too unbelievable!

    Sudden.

    Ji Wudao reacted.

    Originally, he thought the same as everyone else, thinking that Su Yuan would be nothing without the protection of the Ji family.

    But when he saw Su Yuan's eyes, Ji Wudao suddenly reacted.

    It seems that this young man cannot be viewed with ordinary eyes!

    Recalling Su Yuan's various deeds.

    Ji Wudao found out in astonishment that the young man seemed to be breaking the so-called 'martial arts common sense' all the time!

    so.

    Although this time seems to be a dead end in the eyes of everyone.

    But here at Su Yuan, there may really be a way to break the situation!

    There was silence for a while.

    Ji Wudao no longer obstructed: "In this caseSu Shengzi, take care!"

    Next.

    Boom.

    The city gate is open!

    Su Yuan bowed his hands to Ji Wudao, and then walked out of the city.

    And Ji Lei looked at Su Yuan's leaving back, and immediately sneered, feeling a little proud.

    In his opinion.

    This is the performance of Ji Wudao bowing his head to him!

    Everyone present looked at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    "Well, although the opportunity is good, you have to live to enjoy it."

    "The food of the Ji family is too ugly! Isn't Su Yuan their benefactor?"

    "Don't you know? Ji Lei's son died at the hands of Shengzi KaiyangOf course he doesn't want Su Yuan to survive."

    "Stop talking, are you dying? How dare you talk about the Ji family?"

    "Dead, this boy is absolutely dead."

    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yuan now has no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth.

    There is no chance of survival!

    After all, what he is going to face is a group of strong men above the saint level!

    And Fan Linhai and the others were shocked.

    Originally, they were still thinking that if the Ji family didn't let them go, there might be some troubles.

    After all, this is an ancient family, and without the shackles of the ancient city of Luanhun, its strength should not be underestimated.

    But now it seems.

    The Ji family is not going to protect that kid.

    It saved them a lot of trouble!

    Jin Zhang looked at Su Yuan with a sneer on his face.

    The voice was cold and said: "Don't worry, kid, we won't let you die so happily later!"

    But Fan Linhai glanced at Su Yuan coldly, and said with a half-smile: "Hehe, this kid is an ancient holy body, the essence is all in the flesh and blood, and it contains majestic energy!"

    "If I use him as the main medicine and add other elixir, maybe I can get a batch of peerless magic pills!"

    Speaking.

    Fan Linhai's gaze became extremely hot.

    Like a wolf that is extremely hungry.

    I can't wait to rush up now and swallow Su Yuan whole!

    The sage and sage king who followed him smiled and said, "President Fan, I don't know if I have taken it or not, I have tasted one."

    "Hahaha, with the ancient holy body as the great medicine, I'm really curious about what grade of medicine will appear!"

    "Maybe it will improve our realm?"

    Several people looked relaxed.

    He didn't take Su Yuan seriously at all.

    Just a dragon warrior.

    If they make a move, isn't that easy to catch?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 159 One move kills instantly!

    ?

    What Ji Cang didn't know was.

    It's not that Su Yuan didn't catch his movements.

    How can a young man with ancient double pupils fail to capture the battle route of a half-step Sendai warrior?

    The reason why I stood still.

    That's because Su Yuan knows very well that with his current strength, it is very difficult to defeat Ji Cang head-on.

    After all, he only has the combat strength of Hualong Qizhong, this is a fact!

    And the two of Jin Zhang are not far away.

    If a war breaks out, these two guys may be attracted, and it will be troublesome then!

    Besides.

    I don't have many advantages.

    Reluctantly speaking, Ji Cang's contempt for him is one of his advantages!

    so.

    If you want to kill Ji Cang, you must be surprised!

    Dodge a blow.

    Then fight back!

    Su Yuan understood.

    I only have one chance to strike!

    If this blow fails to kill Ji Cang, then he is in danger!

    At this moment, Su Yuan, like a peerless assassin, is quietly waiting for the time to kill.

    soon.

    Ji Cang started to attack Su Yuan.

    The skinny fist smashed towards the latter's head.

    "Die boy!"

    Looking at Su Yuan who was standing in the same spot in front of him, motionless, as if he didn't realize that the danger had come.

    The corner of Ji Cang's mouth raised a sarcastic arc.

    Boy, it's good for you to die like this.

    Will not feel any pain!

    But, just when he thought so.

    The next moment.

    The boy suddenly tilted his head.

    Dangerously avoided his punch!

    "Huh? What's going on?"

    Ji Cang's face was filled with astonishment.

    Some did not understand the situation!

    His own punch was easily avoided by the boy?

    Is this a coincidence?

    But just when he thought about it.

    There was a sudden panic in my heart, and the hairs all over my body stood on end.

    An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped his heart.

    It seemed as if he was being targeted by some ferocious beast!

    But don't wait for him to react.

    Su Yuan made a move.

    He had already been prepared, and after avoiding Ji Cang's punch, he immediately activated the god elephant's prison-suppressing power to the extreme!

    Thousands of feet of bitter sea opened instantly, and the primordial image in the body roared even more in the bitter sea.

    The violent spiritual power instantly gathered on his fist.

    All of a sudden.

    A pocket-sized chaotic clock emerged from around his fist, and it was spinning silently at this moment!

    The terrifying energy instantly distorted the surrounding space.

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan punched out.

    Ji Cang's pupils shrank sharply.

    This punch is too terrifying!

    "Avoid this punch!"

    He reacted instantly and wanted to back away.

    But at this moment.

    Su Yuan stared fiercely!

    In an instant, a strange force burst out from his eyes, enveloping Ji Cang.

    Double pupils open the sky!

    This is the third active skill of the ancient double pupil.

    It is also the most heaven-defying move!

    It is possible to temporarily stop time.

    Of course.

    Even now Su Yuan is burning all his spiritual power crazily.

    It can only be exchanged for one-tenth of the interest time!

    But that's enough.

    When the strong confront each other, it is often the moment that decides the outcome!

    Buzz!

    An extremely weird fluctuation swept out from the boy's eyes.

    In an instant, Ji Cang was like a bug trapped in the amber, unable to move!

    The next moment.

    Bang!

    Su Yuan's punch pierced through Ji Cang's chest, directly blasting the latter's heart!

    Crash!

    The blood gushed out from the big hole in Ji Cang's chest as if he didn't want money, and instantly formed a bloody lake on the ground.

    Second kill!

    theAnd the difference from the previous seckill is

    This time, Su Yuan relied on his own strength!

    Although Ji Cang has a Taoist wound on his body and hasn't healed yet, he can only be regarded as a half-step Xiantai warrior.

    But it can be killed in one move.

    Su Yuan is proud enough!

    Pull out your arm.

    A feeling of dizziness came to my heart.

    This is a manifestation of too much mental energy consumption.

    However, Su Yuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    It worked!

    Without a heart, even a first-tier martial artist from Sendai cannot survive!

    But at this time.

    Ji Cang, who was supposed to die, spoke with a vicious expression on his face.

    "Boy, I won't make it easy for you! I will hold you back even if I die!"

    As he spoke, his whole body swelled up.

    Like a balloon full of air.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yuan's complexion changed instantly!

    "not good!"

    After all, I underestimated these Sendai powerhouses!

    Or maybe he forgot for a while.

    After all, what I am displaying now is not 80% of the Eucharist combat power!

    With his current strength, although he exploded the opponent's heart, he failed to wipe out all the vitality in his body!

    The strong in Sendai have great vitality, even without a heart, they can still survive for a few breaths!

    But don't wait for Su Yuan to remedy this mistake.

    "Su Yuan is here!!"

    After Ji Cang howled bitterly.

    The body immediately burst open, torn apart, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    The terrifying shock wave generated by the self-explosion passed over Su Yuan's body.

    directly swept the latter out.

    Suddenly, countless wounds appeared on his body.

    Instantly became a blood man!

    pain!

    The incomparably severe pain surged like a sea tide, making Su Yuan's eyes go dark, and he almost passed out!

    But he soon came back to his senses.

    Biting the tip of his tongue fiercely, he forced himself to cheer up.

    Because he knows.

    Don't faint at this moment!

    Now is the most dangerous time.

    Such a big movement will largely attract the two of Jin Zhang.

    If I faint now, I am waiting to die!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan forcibly pulled himself together, and ran quickly in the direction of the Falling Demon Ridge.

    And just three minutes after Su Yuan ran away.

    Boom boom!

    Two extremely majestic forces descended suddenly!

    It was Jin Zhang and Fan Linhai!

    The two of them obviously sensed the movement here, so they rushed over immediately.

    "It's Su Yuan!"

    "I can sense this guy's aura!"

    Jin Zhang's face was filled with ecstasy.

    He was finally caught!

    And Fan Linhai narrowed his eyes slightly.

    "It seems that this guy just killed a first-level warrior in Sendai? Buthe seems to have been seriously injured!"

    He saw bloody footprints on the ground.

    The breath above is exactly Su Yuan!

    Afterwards, the two looked in the direction Su Yuan left.

    Coldly said: "Chasing! This kid can't run far!"

    Since they have already noticed the trace, then don't even think about running away!

    Soon, the two set off

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Among the mountains and forests.

    Su Yuan was enduring the pain and moving quickly.

    And feeling the two powerful auras getting closer behind him, the boy's complexion became more and more gloomy.

    If he hadn't just used 'Kaitian' and couldn't use the word 'Zhe' to recover his physical injuries at this moment, how could he be in such a mess?

    "Damn it, I didn't expect such an accident to happen"

    Su Yuan's complexion was a little gloomy.

    Then he began to investigate the space rings obtained by the saints he had killed before.

    I want to see what recovery pills are available.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 160 Come and get it!

    ?

    This time taught him a lesson.

    Although I have a secret code, it is based on my mental strength or my physical strength is still sufficient.

    Like now, both mental strength and physical body have been severely damaged.

    The word secret will not work.

    In the future, I still have to bring some healing pills with me!

    Soon Su Yuan found several pills for healing.

    After swallowing it in one handful.

    The pure medicinal power surged on his body, causing the wound on his body to heal slowly.

    This made Su Yuan regain some energy.

    Then he began to calculate calmly.

    "In about three minutes, I can reach the Fallen Ridgebut according to the current situation, I may be overtaken in another two minutes and twenty seconds! The last forty seconds are the key to my escape!  "

    Su Yuan's mind turned quickly.

    He knew that the more critical the situation, the more calm he had to be.

    Only in this way can we find a glimmer of life!

    He wants to outsmart!

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    As long as he ran to Falling Devil Ridge and signed in successfully, then he was safe!

    At this moment, he is a little lucky.

    Fortunately, I kept an alchemist and array master.

    Because although warriors of these two professions have many methods, their combat power is considered weak among warriors of the same level.

    If it were any of the other combat warriors, he would have already been caught up by now!

    soon.

    More than two minutes passed.

    It is the same as Su Yuan's calculation.

    Sure enough, the two of Jin Zhang appeared behind them!

    When the two saw Su Yuan, grim smiles appeared on their faces.

    Finally they found this little mouse!

    "Boy! Run away for me again!"

    "Hand over the opportunity in your body, and I can make your death easier!"

    "Little miscellaneous, don't struggle!"

    Both of them had hideous expressions on their faces.

    Boy, you can't run away!

    The opportunity is theirs!

    And looking at the two Jin Zhang who were getting closer and closer behind him, with hideous faces.

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    Later.

    He raised a middle finger towards the back!

    "I have one, come and get it!"

    See this scene.

    The faces of Jin Zhang and the others instantly became extremely gloomy, extremely ugly!

    They didn't expect it.

    Until now, this kid is still so arrogant!  So crazy!

    Do you think you didn't die fast enough?

    "Little bastard, I want to see how much longer you can run!"

    The two kept tearing apart the void, and quickly approached Su Yuan.

    One thousand meters.

    Eight hundred meters.

    Seven hundred meters.

    Three hundred meters.

    The distance between the two sides was quickly shortened to less than 100 meters!

    Under this distance.

    The sage and warrior are here in an instant!

    And the sinister smiles on the faces of Jin Zhang and the two became more and more intense.

    Finally got to catch this little bastard!

    At this moment, they have already thought about what method they will use to torture Su Yuan in order to vent their hatred!

    Seventy meters, sixty meters thirty meters!

    Su Yuan felt two powerful auras getting closer and closer to him behind him.

    Immediately took a deep breath.

    Whether you can escape depends on this move!

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan stopped in his tracks instantly.

    Then he twisted his waist and clenched his palms into fists.

    He blasted towards the two people behind him.

    At the same time, he shouted: "We must die together!"

    In an instant, a holy light appeared from Su Yuan's body.

    This is the scene produced by Su Yuan barely operating the word secret.

    This makes him look very powerful!

    And saw this scene.

    Originally, they were still chasing quickly and enjoying the fun of the cat catching the mouse. Their complexions suddenly changed!

    The fear of being crushed by Su Yuan two hours ago suddenly burst into my heart at this moment.

    retreat!

    Two?I didn’t even think about it, it was almost a subconscious behavior.

    Directly back away violently!

    After all, Su Yuan killed so many high-level warriors in Xiantai in seconds just now, the shadow in his heart is still there, and it has not been eliminated.

    But when they retreated.

    The boy suddenly put away his fists, and then continued to run wildly into the distance!

    In the blink of an eye, he ran for a distance of several hundred meters.

    Hurry up, hurry up!

    Falling Devil Ridge is just ahead!

    Su Yuan didn't care about the pain on his body and the feeling of dizziness in his head.

    Along the way, he had bitten the tip of his tongue countless times in order to cheer himself up

    "Two idiots! Fools! So what if they are saints? If you don't cultivate your brain, you will become demented sooner or later! Young master, my IQ crushes you!"

    Su Yuan laughed loudly and said disdainfully.

    The bird of fright!

    And at this time.

    Jin Zhang and the two also came back to their senses.

    His face turned red like a pig's liver!  !

    Be tricked!

    They didn't expect it.

    It's all here.

    They were actually tricked by that brat who was almost exhausted!

    "Damn, hate, hate!!"

    Fan Linhai roared with red eyes.

    Jin Zhang's complexion is also extremely ugly, like a dense dark cloud, almost dripping water!

    "Chasing! Even if this little bastard escapes to the ends of the earth, I will catch him and tear him apart to vent my hatred!"

    Jin Zhang looked angrily at the young man who was fleeing crazily not far away.

    I didn't think much about it.

    The two chased after each other again!

    And Su Yuan at this time.

    Finally ushered in the mechanical sound of the system!

    【Ding!  Arrived at the check-in location: Falling Devil Ridge!  Reward: Seventy-two changes!  】

    [Do you want to sign in?]  】

    Without even thinking about it, Su Yuan responded directly in his heart: "Yes!"

    【Ding!  After successful sign-in, rewards will be distributed——Seventy-two changes!  !  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    【Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Luocheng!  Reward: God-level alchemy!  !  】

    I didn't have time to manage the next sign-in location and rewards.

    Su Yuan directly used the seventy-two transformations!

    Then he swept his figure and turned into a blind spot of perspective.

    next moment.

    Su Yuan turned into a pangolin!

    Start digging like crazy!

    It quickly disappeared on the ground.

    Then Su Yuan continued to go deeper, and in just a few seconds, he reached 30 meters underground!

    Then he changed again.

    Turned into a piece of soil, his breath was restrained, and his heartbeat was suppressed to the slowest.

    And after Su Yuan finished all this.

    Boom boom boom!

    There was a terrifying sound of breaking through the air.

    The two Jin Zhang arrived.

    At this moment, the faces of the two were ashen, and their facial features were distorted to the extreme.

    There was some astonishment in his eyes.

    What about the badly injured little bastard?

    Why did the kung fu disappear for a while!

    "Where are people?"

    "He was seriously injured, how could he disappear all at once!?"

    "Set it near here!"

    "Attack, blast him out!"

    With that said, the two made their move.

    Strong power surged out of their bodies, rushing towards all directions.

    In an instant, some nearby hills were directly wiped away.

    The whole earth trembled!

    It seems that an extremely violent earthquake has occurred.

    The ground soon became potholed, and the ground was cut off by seven or eight meters.

    A huge deep pit was formed.

    Su Yuan, who was hiding underground, resisted the shock wave stiffly.

    Fortunately, he hid deeply.

    The shock wave didn't have much power when it reached him.

    Otherwise, I'm afraid that the two of them have already blown them out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 161 Arriving at Luo City!

    ?

    And Jin Zhang and the two waited for a while.

    Still no one appeared.

    The complexion suddenly became more gloomy and ugly.

    Although I really don't want to admit it.

    But the facts tell them.

    Su Yuan, who was seriously injured, really disappeared from under the noses of the two high-level warriors in Xiantai!

    At this moment they are ashamed and angry!

    One can imagine how proud that little beast is now!

    Perhaps secretly laughing at them with disdain.

    "Little bastardyou can escape on the first day of the junior high school but not on the fifteenth day of the lunar new year! This time you escaped with good luck, and you won't have such good luck next time!"

    Fan Linhai gritted his teeth and looked around.

    Very aggrieved.

    He, who is a majestic saint, will be escaped from him by a dragon warrior!

    What a shame!

    "We are also giving out many rewards like the Blood Rain Sect. I don't believe how long he can escape! After capturing him, he must be chopped into pieces! To vent my hatred!"

    Jin Zhang also clenched his fists, his facial features extremely distorted.

    Afterwards, the two left.

    And after the two left.

    Su Yuan also left.

    However, he did not return to the ground.

    If those two guys are still around, then I will be miserable.

    It became a pangolin again.

    Su Yuan planed in one direction.

    In his heart, he said coldly: "Hehe, you won't have this chance!"

    Can't catch him this time, want to have a next time?

    With the seventy-two changes, Su Yuan's ability to survive has been greatly improved.

    Even standing in front of these two guys, these two guys can't recognize him!

    I don't know how long I dug.

    Only then did the pangolin transformed by Su Yuan stick its head out of the ground cautiously.

    At this moment, he came to a valley with beautiful mountains and rivers.

    After waiting for a while, after making sure that there was no one around, Su Yuan finally came to the ground.

    Then he changed again and showed his real body.

    At the moment his condition is not good.

    At least 40% of the bones in his body were broken!

    Some broken bones pierced his skin, and blood flowed out!

    Spiritual power has reached the point of exhaustion.

    It can be said.

    This is the heaviest injury Su Yuan has suffered since he stepped into martial arts!

    I have to say, after using 80% of the holy body's combat power.

    I was a little unresponsive.

    I didn't realize that his strength is not enough to completely wipe out the vitality of the Sendai warriors!

    What's more, he never expected that Ji Cang could detonate his own body before dying.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't be hurt so badly!

    "Sure enough, there is no one who can become a Sendai warrior!"

    Su Yuan thought gloomyly.

    This incident sounded the alarm for him.

    With his current strength, it is still a bit reluctant to face the first-tier fighters in Sendai.

    Summarized the lessons learned.

    Su Yuan calls out the system.

    It was just a moment of urgency, so he didn't pay attention to where the next check-in location was.

    soon.

    The mechanical sound of the system rang from his ears again.

    【Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Luocheng!  Reward: God-level alchemy!  !  】

    Hiss!

    Su Yuan gasped suddenly.

    He was taken aback.

    God-level alchemy!

    The system is going to develop itself into an almighty monster!

    To know.

    It is not so easy to become an alchemist.

    Not only does it require a certain amount of talent, it also requires extremely strong financial support!

    Without money, how to buy medicinal materials to refine medicine?

    You know, the success rate in the early stage is frighteningly low!

    Most alchemists, in order to refine a batch of first-grade pills, they may waste seven or eight furnaces.

    It is simply burning money!

    And this is just the most basic.

    If you want to become a high-level alchemist, you have to continue your studies and continue to burn money!

    The reason why the profession of alchemist is noble.

    ??Because not everyone can do it!

    If the street is rotten, who will respect it?

    "God-level alchemy tsk tsk, you can get it after signing it. If those alchemists know about this, they will probably vomit blood with jealousy!"

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    After all, those alchemists spent so much time, they were just working hard on the road to becoming a ninth-rank alchemist.

    But Su Yuan crossed the finish line with ease, and arrived at the destination that they could never reach in their entire lives!

    How not to make people jealous?

    "It just so happened that I was still thinking about what to do with my injuries, but now I can heal myself!"

    If there is no word secret, it can only be like this.

    I didn't think much about it.

    After a little treatment of the injury, Su Yuan transformed into an ordinary person.

    After changing into clean clothes, we set off.

    Since knowing that the system's sign-in location is Falling Demon Ridge.

    Su Yuan asked Shen Taiyuan to help him collect relevant information.

    It can be said that I have done enough homework.

    Falling Devil Ridge.

    According to legend, it was ten thousand years ago.

    There is a powerful quasi-emperor.

    Because the lifespan is approaching, I am crazy and have entered the magic way!

    I want to use the means of the magic way to upgrade to the imperial realm!

    In just one month, this quasi-emperor destroyed two or three big forces in a row!

    The corpse lay across the field.

    The means are extremely cruel!

    It caused all the forces to be furious.

    Whether it is for self-preservation or for other reasons.

    These big forces are all united.

    The encirclement and suppression of that possessed quasi-emperor!

    In the end, a great war broke out between the two sides!

    After paying a tragic price, Emperor Zhun finally fell.

    And the name Falling Demon Ridge comes from this.

    Also because of this battle.

    This place has become a Taobao place for people of later generations.

    Every year, people will enter the Falling Demon Ridge, wanting to try their luck and see if they can find some opportunities.

    after all.

    The warriors who participated in this battle back then were not easy!  They are all extremely powerful people!

    After these people died, everything on their bodies remained there.

    And Yangcheng was built by the people of later generations on the edge of Falling Demon Ridge.

    If everyone finds an opportunity, they usually trade there.

    Over time, it has developed into a large scale.

    In the Eastern Territory, it can be considered pretty good.

    soon.

    After a period of time on the road.

    A huge city appeared in the boy's sight.

    The city wall is nearly a hundred feet high and more than a thousand meters long.

    The wall is pitch black, like a beast crawling on the ground, giving people a huge sense of oppression.

    In front of Luocheng, there is a huge team entering Luocheng one by one.

    It looks extremely lively.

    Su Yuan also joined in and became one of them.

    After queuing for a while and paying another ten high-grade spirit stones, Su Yuan successfully entered Luocheng.

    And at the moment of stepping in.

    All kinds of cries came to Su Yuan's ears.

    "Freshly released Great Sage Martial Skill, come and have a look, it's on sale for a cheap price!"

    "I just got a broken holy weapon in the ancient site! Only 10,000 top-grade spirit stones are needed!"

    "Shoot an ancient picture! The family has been handed down, and it is related to the quasi-emperor who was possessed by the devil! Only ten Dragon Flame Pills are needed!"

    ""

    However, Su Yuan didn't pay attention to the cries nearby.

    At this moment, he said silently in his heart: "Sign in!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 162 Is alchemy that easy?

    ?

    【Ding!  The sign-in is successful, and the rewards begin to be distributed—God-level alchemy!  !  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    In an instant, countless knowledge and techniques about alchemy appeared in Su Yuan's mind.

    It was as if the information was originally his own!

    As long as Su Yuan is willing.

    You can start refining pills now!

    【Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the City Lord's Mansion!  Reward: Pure Lotus Demon Fire!  !  】

    "Huh? Different fire!?"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    The strange fire is an extremely rare spiritual creature.

    It is the king of fire!

    Compared with the pill fire formed by the alchemist himself, the different fire is hundreds of times stronger.

    If it is refined into the body, it will significantly increase the rate of alchemy and the efficacy of the medicine!

    more importantly.

    For medicinal materials of the level of holy medicine, only different fires can extract them!  Alchemy!

    "If I can get it, if I get the Harmony Flower in the future, I can refine it into a elixir and give it to Old Ancestor Yan!"

    Su Yuan did not forget this matter.

    This line.

    Finding a way to find the Holy Medicine Garden is the most important thing.

    It is not impossible to swallow the holy medicine raw.

    But the risk is not proportional to the benefit at all.

    Even if Yan Wuji is powerful, there will be a certain risk in swallowing it alive.

    After all, the effect of the medicine is too violent.

    If it is refined into a elixir, the medicinal property will be much milder, and the risk will not be so great.

    and.

    The different fire can also be used against the enemy!

    After all, the temperature of this kind of flame is too high, and ordinary warriors dare not touch it head-on.

    "It seems that I have to find a way to sneak into the city lord's mansion."

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    "But before that, I need to refine some pills and heal myself first!"

    Now his situation is too bad.

    Every step I take, there will be severe pain, and my head is even more dizzy, as if I will faint at any time.

    Without much thought, Su Yuan began to purchase medicinal materials.

    Soon he bought all the elixir and pill furnace he needed.

    Then came to the best restaurant in Luocheng - Zuixianlou.

    After renting a room.

    After instructing his attendants not to disturb him, Su Yuan couldn't wait to take out the pill furnace and countless elixir.

    At this moment, he is going to refine a fifth-grade elixir—Tonghun Pill!

    This elixir can restore the spiritual power of warriors.

    And as long as the mental strength is restored, Su Yuan can use the word secrets and recover from physical injuries.

    The reason for refining the fifth-grade elixir.

    It's because he just went shopping and found that the best and most elixir he could buy was only at the fifth level!

    Su Yuan then started refining with no distractions.

    flick with one finger.

    The pill fire swept into the middle of the pill furnace.

    Afterwards, Su Yuan skillfully threw the herbs in one by one.

    Although this is only his first time refining.

    But it can come at your fingertips.

    This is the singularity of the system.

    Can let the body carry these memories and form muscle memory!

    soon.

    Under the refinement of the pill fire, these medicinal materials turned into balls of liquid medicine.

    Then Su Yuan waved his hands and made countless decisions in an instant.

    After a while.

    Nine round pills appeared in the pill furnace.

    And the whole process took less than a minute!

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    It's only one minute!

    Although the system loaded him with god-level alchemy, this was his first attempt at alchemy.

    So Su Yuan was also a little surprised by this.

    Didn't it take a lot of time for those alchemists to refine elixirs to make a batch of elixirs?

    How did you get here so fast?

    "Alchemy is too simple!"

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    If those five-rank alchemists knew about Su Yuan's idea, they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood.

    People are better than people, better than dead people!

    It takes at least five or six hours for them to refine a batch of pills.Can refine it!

    And here comes Su Yuan.

    But it only took a minute!

    ? Then Su Yuan took out the elixir and thought about it thoughtfully.

    "No."

    "Perhaps it's because I'm loading god-level alchemy, but the refining is only a fifth-grade elixir, so it's so easy! So fast!"

    His alchemy skills are too superb.

    It is god level!

    And if the pills lying in the young man's palm were seen by outsiders, they would probably drop their jaws in shock.

    Because these pills are surrounded by faint 'clouds', this is a superb performance!  !

    To know.

    There are also grades of elixir, low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade and top-grade!

    And the chance of refining the top-grade elixir is one in a thousand!

    That is to say, for a five-rank alchemist to refine a thousand furnaces, probably only one furnace is the best!

    And now.

    However, it took only one minute for Su Yuan to refine a furnace of the fifth-grade top-grade elixir!

    What a horror this is!

    How incredible!

    Afterwards, Su Yuan didn't think about it any more, after swallowing the elixir, he began to refine it again.

    One furnace, two furnaces, three furnaces

    Su Yuan is like a tireless alchemy machine, maintaining the speed of refining one furnace per minute.

    soon.

    Su Yuan refined a full hundred furnaces.

    and.

    These hundred furnaces of pills are all top quality!

    Crackling.

    Su Yuan stood up, and there was a crisp sound like firecrackers on his body.

    Afterwards, he felt his own breath, and was suddenly a little surprised.

    "Huh? My spiritual power and spiritual power have improved?"

    The realm of martial arts is about to break through to the second level of dragon transformation!

    Spiritual power is only one step away from Xiantai Realm!

    However, Su Yuan quickly reacted.

    This may have something to do with being injured and still running wildly.

    Invisibly let him break through the limit.

    "The injury is healed, and it's time to go to the next check-in location"

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan left Zuixian Tower.

    After asking a few passers-by, Su Yuan came to the City Lord's Mansion.

    And when he saw the bustling City Lord's Mansion with lights and festoons in front of him.

    Su Yuan frowned suddenly.

    So lively!

    At the same time, the guards are also very strict!

    With just a glance, there are already seven or eight bodyguards of the sixth level of Hualong.

    Not to mention those strong men in the dark.

    Su Yuan could feel the spiritual power of no less than ten immortal warriors sweeping across his body!

    It is completely impossible to sneak in secretly.

    A passerby next to him saw Su Yuan's expression.

    He glanced at Su Yuan, as if looking at a country bumpkin.

    Immediately snorted coldly: "Hehe, you are all surprised? You can tell that you are not from this city!"

    "Today is City Lord Luo's 60th birthday, so of course it's lively!"

    "Not only today, but there will be banquets in the next ten days! I heard that the drink in it is the fifth-grade spiritual liquid, and the monsters in the dragon transformation state are eaten."

    If only he could go in and eat and drink.

    Maybe the realm of martial arts can be raised several levels!

    But don't even think about it.

    Those who can participate in this dinner party are all rich or expensive, and they are all famous people!

    It seems to have thought of something.

    He straightened his chest, and said with a little show off: "My brother-in-law is in charge of serving the dishes and serving all the nobles, so he is so clear!"

    As he said that, he felt a sense of superiority.

    Just as if he was Gao Suyuan, his eyes looked down.

    Su Yuan was speechless for a moment: ""

    Is this also worth showing off?

    See Su Yuan's speechlessness.

    The man's face darkened, and he scolded: "What's your attitude? You know, it's not easy to be selected to serve the dishes! If you can be appreciated by the nobles, then you will reach the sky in one step!"

    "A person like you doesn't even have the qualifications to go in and serve the nobles!"

    The reason why he had such a big reaction.

    That's because his wish is to go in and serve the nobles just like his brother-in-law!

    In this way, you can get the reward of the nobleman!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)What a big reaction.

    That's because his wish is to go in and serve the nobles just like his brother-in-law!

    In this way, you can get the reward of the nobleman!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 163 He is an alchemist, are you?

    ?

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan frowned suddenly.

    But I didn't bother to argue with this young man.

    It can only be said that everyone has his own ambitions.

    but.

    He doesn't have that much time to spend here.

    There are less than 20 days left until the Blood Rain Sect fully attacks the Kaiyang Holy Land and the day when Old Ancestor Yan transforms into Taoism!

    If you don't sign this arrival.

    He was going to waste these ten days in vain.

    "Use seventy-two changes and pretend to be one to go in?"

    But the idea was quickly rejected.

    Because the people who come here are in groups.

    And all need invitations to enter!

    "There is no other way, this is the only way"

    Su Yuan frowned, then walked towards the gate of the City Lord's Mansion.

    The young man who spoke to Su Yuan before was suddenly surprised.

    Does this boy want to try his luck?

    Glancing at the shabby clothes on Su Yuan's body.

    The young man suddenly sneered disdainfully.

    "Hey, I really don't have any self-knowledge at all. It's enough for a country bumpkin like you to envy it. It's too overpowering for you to even dream about going in for a birthday banquet."

    "And you go to try your luck and change into better clothes. If you just pass by, I'm afraid you will be blasted out!"

    In the end, the young man couldn't help but gloated a little.

    Already waiting for Su Yuan to be kicked out, so that he can laugh at the latter.

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan just wanted to try his luck.

    In fact, there are not a few people who want to try their luck like teenagers, but without exception, they were kicked out.

    Some unlucky ones who wanted to force their way in were even injured.

    This kid is definitely no exception!

    However.

    The next moment, the young man's face froze.

    Because Su Yuan just stayed at the door for a while.

    Then he was welcomed in respectfully by the guards.

    Youth: "???"

    He was a little confused.

    He opened his mouth wide, with an expression of indescribable astonishment.

    What's the situation?

    "Could it be that this kid pretended to go in and serve the nobleman?"

    "Yes, it must be so."

    Young people comfort themselves.

    "only……"

    "How could the guard invite him in so respectfully?"

    This point is a bit unreasonable.

    He hesitated for a moment.

    The young man walked up, and he also wanted to try his luck.

    In his opinion, if Su Yuan can go in, so can he!

    But when it was learned that there was no invitation, the guard at the door took him aside.

    "Wait! Did that boy have an invitation?"

    The young man yelled, unwilling to leave just like that.

    He is only one step away from the noble person in the banquet!

    He didn't want to give up this great opportunity to reach the sky in one step, and wanted to make the last fight.

    "No."

    The guard answered honestly.

    "Then you let him in again?"

    The youth was very dissatisfied.

    Why can't he enter if this boy can enter?

    Hearing this, the two guards suddenly looked at the young man with strange faces.

    "He is an alchemist, are you?"

    Just now Su Yuan walked in front of them and revealed the alchemy fire, showing his identity as an alchemist.

    They are not stupid.

    For such a young alchemist, what if there is no invitation?

    You can also attend the banquet!

    This was explained in advance by the city lord.

    As long as you are a genius, even if you don't have an invitation, you can go in to the dinner party!

    The voice fell.

    The young man's eyes widened suddenly, his face full of shock and disbelief.

    What?

    The fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy who asked him just now turned out to be a noble alchemist!  ?

    It's incredible!

    At this moment, the young man regretted his bowels.

    I have always wanted to have a relationship with noble people,Unexpectedly, the nobleman is by his side!

    Such a great opportunity was missed by him in vain!

    And this moment.

    Su Yuan has already entered the City Lord's Mansion.

    He didn't pay attention to the previous episode.

    【Ding!  The sign-in is successful, and the rewards will start to be distributed - Jinglian Yaohuo!  !  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    In an instant, a scorching hot air suddenly appeared in his body.

    Look inside yourself.

    Su Yuan found a bloody fire lotus swaying in the sea of ??bitterness.

    It contains extremely terrifying energy.

    If other alchemists want to refine the strange fire, without exception, they need to go through tedious preparations.

    Only then did I dare to try to subdue it.

    But Su Yuan, who owns the system, doesn't need to prepare anything, just sign in and get it.

    It was as if the strange fire belonged to him originally, and it was extremely smooth to use.

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the Burial Demon Realm!  Reward: Treasure Mouse!  !  】

    [Note: After using the treasure hunting mouse, it can find lost treasures for the host!  Range: The entire continent!  】

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan's body shook suddenly!

    Treasure hunter!

    You can find lost treasures!

    At this moment, Su Yuan thought of Jiaolong Bracelet and Tianfeng Bracelet!

    "Tianfeng Bracelet!"

    At that time, you can use this to find the Holy Medicine Garden.

    but.

    Where is the Burial Demon Realm?

    And when Su Yuan thought so.

    A burst of discussion sounded not far away, interrupting his thoughts.

    Those who spoke were a group of young people in Chinese costumes.

    Gather together at this moment and talk about the world.

    And among them, sat a man wearing a star robe, who was only twenty-one or twenty years old.

    The expression is feminine, and the hands are as slender as a woman.

    Being admired by all the stars, the status is obviously not low.

    At this moment.

    "Senior Brother Wanchen, I heard that Master Ling, Master of the Seven Star Formation, and Elder Jin Zhang jointly issued a hunting order?"

    Someone couldn't help being curious and asked.

    Because the news has just come out, they are still a little uncertain.

    Therefore, I want to seek proof from Wan Chen, the master apprentice of the president of the alchemist guild.

    Hear here.

    Many people's eyes were attracted to it.

    ? Su Yuan was also included.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    Fan Linhai's disciple?

    I didn't expect to meet him at this banquet.

    What a coincidence!

    Wan Chen listened and saw so many people looking at him.

    Immediately said lightly: "That's right! The master said that whoever can take Su Yuan's head can exchange for five seventh-rank pills! Three seventh-rank formations!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone around was a little shocked.

    "Tsk tsk, what a great handwriting!"

    "Seventh grade elixir! There are still as many as five! If you take it, it can directly raise a dragon transforming warrior to a few small realms."

    "To my surprise, that kid actually escaped from President Fan's hands."

    They really didn't expect it.

    Originally hearing that Su Yuan was hunted down by Fan Linhai and the two, most people thought that Su Yuan was dead.

    After all, without that mysterious power, the power that the young man can explode is only the appearance of the six or seven layers of Hualong.

    Unexpectedly.

    Just in this case.

    The boy escaped!

    And hearing these remarks, Wan Chen's complexion suddenly sank.

    Then he scolded: "Hmph! That kid was able to escape only because he used some extremely shameless means!"

    "This son actually took some young children hostage during his escape! Threatening my master with their lives! Master has the virtue of loving life, so I can only let him go."

    "Otherwise, how could that little bastard, a mere dragon warrior, escape from the palm of my master? He can be crushed to death with just one finger!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 164 The Whereabouts of the Burial Demon Realm

    ?

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Really like a teacher, there must be a disciple.

    When he tells a lie, he doesn't even blink his eyes.

    Can't catch yourself, and even spread rumors, slandering yourself for kidnapping a young child to escape?

    It's really ridiculous!

    And heard the unhappiness in Wanchen's words.

    A group of young people around him immediately criticized him righteously: "Then Su Yuan's heart is too vicious!"

    "He actually used children to threaten him!"

    "Such a shameless person, everyone can really punish him!"

    These people don't care if Su Yuan really did that.

    I don't bother to check.

    Anyway, now that Su Yuan is not here, they don't mind saying a few bad things about the latter to please Wan Chen.

    as expected.

    After Wan Chen heard these words, his complexion improved a lot.

    Then he said lightly: "Although the little bastard escaped, he was also seriously injured! He is on the verge of death, and it is on the side of Falling Demon Ridge!"

    After a pause, he raised his head slightly, and said arrogantly: "To be honest, I really want to meet Su Yuan, the great human medicine! I want to see if he is as powerful as the rumors say.  !"

    Saying that, Wan Chen's eyes became extremely hot.

    Full of fighting spirit!

    In the words, he completely regarded Su Yuan as a prey that could be hunted and killed at any time.

    He is not afraid of Su Yuan.

    One is that in his opinion, Su Yuan was seriously injured and his fighting strength was running low!

    Second, it is because he has a special inheritance, and he is a strong alchemist!

    Not only can alchemy, the achievements in martial arts are not small!

    At a young age, he already has the seventh level of dragon transformation.

    And he has a powerful hole card, and he feels that if he sacrifices it, Su Yuan will definitely not be able to stop it!  That's why I'm so confident!

    After hearing this, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    There is a cold light in the eyes.

    What does this guy call himself?  Great medicine for the human body?

    Obviously he didn't take himself seriously!

    Treat him as a medicinal material in the mountains, which can be picked at will?

    Enough self-confidence, enough arrogance, and enough to look down on him!

    "I really want to expose my true body and crush him right now, trampling his self-confidence"

    This kind of arrogant guy should be trampled under his feet, and his so-called pride should be broken!

    However, Su Yuan still held back.

    There are too many strong people in this place. If you really do that, I'm afraid it won't be so easy to get out.

    and.

    If other people know that he can transform into someone else's appearance, it may cause others to be vigilant.

    At that time, it will not be so convenient to do things by yourself.

    not to mention.

    Now the most urgent task is to enter the Burial Demon Realm to sign in.

    This guy, there will be plenty of opportunities to kill him in the future!

    And soon, there were more and more people at the banquet.

    Every table is full of people.

    At this moment.

    Boom boom boom!

    A burst of low drumming suddenly sounded in the venue.

    This means that the banquet is about to officially begin.

    soon.

    A somewhat lean figure appeared in the sight of everyone.

    This person is none other than the protagonist of today's banquet - Luo Feng!

    Luo Feng was thin and dressed in luxurious clothes.

    The eyes are deeply sunken, giving people a sense of sinisterness.

    The old man walked to the main seat, then raised his wine glass, and said in a hoarse voice: "Thank you for coming to my Luo's birthday banquet, please don't get drunk tonight!"

    Everyone raised their glasses and began to congratulate.

    "The Zhou family in the Eastern Region congratulates City Lord Luo on his 60th birthday! He specially asked me to present a sixth-grade spirit weapon! Ten sixth-grade spirit pills!"

    A young man stood up and said respectfully.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

    What a big handwriting!

    Tier 6 spirit weapon!

    The panacea of ??the sixth grade!

    Then, the sons of other families also got up and said: "My Huang family, I present ten sixth-level elixir plants and one sixth-level spiritual weapon to City Lord Luo! Congratulations to City Lord Luo on his birthday!"

    "My Ding family, I present two war puppets that transform into dragons and heavens to Lord Luo! Congratulations to Lord Luo on his birthday!"

    & nbsp; But not waiting for everyone to open their mouths to discuss.

    Wan Chen took out a jade box.

    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said in a respectful voice: "Master Luo! My master is in a hurry and can't come here, so he ordered me to send this 'Tianxiang Yannian Pill'!"

    Finished.

    He opened the jade box.

    In an instant.

    A elixir with the size of a baby's fist and a white body appeared in everyone's sight.

    The medicinal fragrance is full!

    It is obvious that this elixir contains extremely powerful medicinal power!

    "Seventh Grade Pill!!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    To know.

    Pills of this level are very rare, even among the top powers in the Eastern Region, there may not be many of them!

    Now Fan Linhai asked his disciple to give one to City Lord Luo, this gift is too great!

    City Lord Luo couldn't help being moved, stood up and thanked: "Thank you Master for me!"

    It's too generous!

    Then he said in a deep voice: "I have also read your master's letter, that Su Yuan is just a lost dog! I will send someone to look for it around here, and if there is any news, I will notify you as soon as possible!"

    After hearing this, Wan Chen smiled and thanked: "Then I would like to thank City Lord Luo on behalf of my master!"

    Su Yuan listened.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    Fortunately, I have seventy-two changes.

    Otherwise, I may not know how many pursuers are chasing behind my butt now.

    I don't say whether those guys will do me any harm, but the disgusting people are real!

    And at this moment.

    Those who were at the same table with him lowered their heads and whispered, and started discussing one after another.

    "The Zhou family, the Huang family and the Ding family are all so generous. I think the news is true!"

    These people lowered their voices.

    "what news?"

    "I'm afraid City Lord Luo really holds the entrance to the small world transformed by Emperor Zhun after his death!"

    The words reached Su Yuan's ears and aroused his interest.

    "However, with City Lord Luo alone, he can't swallow it at all, so through this birthday banquet, geniuses from various powerful forces are invited to come here to open and enter together!"

    "Hehe, what do you think?! If City Lord Luo hadn't discovered the entrance to the Burial Demon Realm, do you think that the forces behind Wan Chen and the others would give such a precious gift to a first-tier warrior from Sendai?!"

    "It's just an admission fee!"

    Sendai first level warrior.

    It's not too weak.

    but.

    This is only in front of the general public.

    In the face of such a powerful force as Fan Linhai, what is the first heaven of Xiantai?

    Need to give Qipin's elixir to celebrate his birthday?

    Need to send disciples here?

    In the end, these people are sour.

    Because none of them are eligible to enter!

    Unable to explore!

    Only the children of such a powerful force as Wan Chen are eligible to get the admission ticket!

    At this time, Su Yuan also learned some information that he had never known before from the conversations of these people.

    turn out to be.

    A martial artist above quasi-emperor.

    After death, it will turn into a small world, which contains the exercises, martial arts, martial arts insights, and Taoist rhymes that the Emperor Zhun has learned all his life!

    If you are lucky, you may still have the magical weapons that these strong men have cultivated during their lifetimes!

    This kind of small world is called the funeral world!

    "And that quasi-emperor was possessed by demons before he died, so the small world he transformed into after his death should be what the system calls the Burial Demon Realm!!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 165 How many tricks can you take from me?  !

    ?

    Su Yuan was shocked immediately.

    It's really hard to find nowhere to go through iron shoes, and it doesn't take much effort to get it.

    He actually found the Burial Demon Realm just like that!

    "Go in and sign in. If you get the Treasure Hunting Mouse, you can go to the Holy Medicine Garden. Then the situation in Kaiyang Holy Land will be broken!"

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Not far away, Wanchen's voice sounded again.

    At this moment, he drank some wine, his face was a little flushed, and he was obviously a little drunk.

    The posture is also more arrogant and defiant.

    Holding the wine glass, Wan Chen said with a conceited expression: "I really want to meet that kid Su Yuan sooner, so that I can use his blood to forge my reputation!"

    As he spoke, his eyes suddenly became extremely hot.

    He has already regarded Su Yuan as his stepping stone at this moment, wishing to meet the latter now, so that he can make himself famous!

    The few people around heard this, and they immediately praised: "If that kid hears the reputation of Senior Brother Wanchen, he will be scared to death!"

    "If Lun's real combat power is real, is that young man an opponent of Brother Wanchen?"

    Hearing these words, Wan Chen nodded in satisfaction, "Hehe, if you have nothing important to do tomorrow, why don't you go out of the city together and wander around the Falling Demon Ridge to see if you can be lucky enough to meet that kid?"

    Everyone nodded and said: "Okay, haha, if I really meet that kid, then I will be able to see the demeanor of Big Brother Wanchen!"

    Hearing this, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    A cold light flashed in his eyes.

    This Wanchen plans to take these people out of the city tomorrow to hunt him down?

    Glancing at the flamboyant Wan Tian, ??Su Yuan sneered in his heart: "Since you are here to die, then I will help you!"

    Originally, he was still thinking about how to sneak into the Burial Demon Realm to sign in.

    After all, places are limited.

    ?Not everyone can enter, only some powerful talents are eligible to enter.

    so.

    If Su Yuan wants to go in, he must transform into one of them!

    Now I have a goal.

    Kill Wanchen, and then transform into this guy's appearance!

    Anyway, this guy is going to kill him.

    Killing yourself, that is without the slightest psychological burden.

    In the city, Su Yuan may still be a little apprehensive.

    After all, there are so many strong people here, if he explodes and kills, he may be in some trouble.

    But what if in the wild?

    At this moment, he is already at the peak of the first level of Hualong, and he is only one step away from the second level.

    What is a mere Hualong Erzhong?

    so…

    He glanced disdainfully at Wan Chen not far away, whose face was flushed from drinking.

    Su Yuan drank the wine in the glass, and the corner of his mouth raised a cold arc

    soon.

    The banquet is over.

    Speechless all night.

    Early the next morning, Wan Chen took a large group of people out of the city.

    And not long after they left, Su Yuan, who had been secretly watching them, also acted.

    With a flash of his figure, he left Luocheng directly, and followed behind Wanchen and others like a ghost

    Hot summer.

    Among the mountains and forests.

    The sunlight was cut by the leaves, turning into groups of irregular light spots and falling on the ground.

    Boom!

    There was a terrible tremor on the ground.

    This is the sound produced by Wan Chen and others galloping on horseback in the forest.

    The posture of Wan Chen and his party is very arrogant.

    Someone smiled and said: "Brother Wanchen, if we are so powerful, if the kid notices it, I'm afraid he won't dare to show his head at all!"

    Others also said with a smile on their faces: "Hehe, yes, there are so many of us, if that kid dares to show up, he will die!"

    "Su Yuan! Get out and die!"

    "Hahaha! He dare not show up!"

    These sons and brothers were very arrogant and yelled there.

    After all, there were so many people present, and Su Yuan was chased by two saints just a few days ago, and he was seriously injured.

    So in their view.

    Even if Su Yuan found them, he didn't dare to show up to face them.

    Wan Chen also said indifferently: "That's right, it seems that today is going to end without success.It's gone.  "

    "Forget it, let's go back!"

    He only said that he was going out to hunt Su Yuan today because he drank a few too many glasses yesterday and was a little drunk.

    In fact, he himself didn't think he could meet Su Yuan by such a coincidence.

    If so, then my luck is really great

    However.

    Just when Wan Chen was about to take someone back home.

    A slightly indifferent voice sounded from not far away.

    "Aren't you here to kill me? Then why are you leaving in such a hurry?"

    The voice fell.

    The grass on the side suddenly rustled.

    Next.

    Under the astonished expressions of Wan Chen and the others, a handsome young man came out from the grass.

    The young man looked a little indifferent.

    It is none other than Su Yuan!

    It is half an hour away from Luocheng.

    so far away.

    Even if these guys want to escape now, it is impossible.

    Therefore, Su Yuan no longer concealed his figure, and directly showed his real body in front of Wan Chen and his party.

    When Wan Chen and the others saw Su Yuan, they were all stunned for the first time.

    There was indescribable astonishment on his expression.

    I can't believe what I saw.

    this……

    Are they really that lucky?

    Go out for a stroll casually, and actually run into Su Yuan?  !

    And soon, Wan Chen was the first to react.

    Looking at the young man in front of him, his brows gradually wrinkled.

    A bad premonition rose in my heart.

    This guy just appeared in front of them, I'm afraid there is some fraud in it!

    But he soon stopped thinking about it.

    because.

    Now that there are so many people on their side, do they still need to be afraid of a seriously injured kid like Su Yuan?

    not to mention……

    Wan Chen snorted coldly, and jumped off the horse with a face full of pride.

    He said arrogantly: "Boy! I really don't know whether to say that you are brave or that you are too crazy! Not only did you not hide when you saw us, but you actually dared to show up!?"

    "I'm really looking for a dead end!"

    Speaking.

    He walked towards Su Yuan with a playful face.

    "However, I would like to see how many moves you can take from me now that you are seriously injured?!"

    Finished.

    Suddenly, a violent force gushed out of Wan Chen, like a torrent, causing the void to vibrate!

    And under this powerful force, the surrounding trees collapsed!

    The powerful strength of Hualong Seventh Heaven is fully revealed at this moment.

    This is also the reason why Wan Chen can be so conceited!

    Not to mention that the boy is in an injured state, even at his peak, he has the confidence to fight against him!

    Everyone around felt the powerful energy fluctuations emanating from Wan Chen, and suddenly gasped.

    Shock all over the face!

    "So strong!"

    "Hiss! Brother Wanchen is indeed a Danwu powerhouse! This wave of energy is really powerful!"

    "That kid is dead!"

    Although they were touting Wanchen before, that was only due to the identity of the latter.

    But now.

    They were really surprised.

    Wan Chen is really not an ordinary alchemist, he is also very powerful in martial arts!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 166 Guess is right, but no prize!

    ?

    Then everyone reacted.

    Greedy and scorching all over the face!

    At this moment they are thinking in their hearts

    If Wan Chen can kill Su Yuan, he will get a lot of rewards. If he is happy, he may reward them with a sip of soup!

    "Brother Wanchen, come on!"

    "Kill this kid!"

    "Brother Wanchen will eat meat when the time comes, so you have to leave a mouthful of soup for us to drink!"

    If Su Yuan is at his peak, it's hard to say who will win.

    After all, the teenager's record is too amazing!

    but.

    Not long ago, this young man was very embarrassed when he was hunted down by two high-ranking Xiantai powerhouses, Fan Linhai. How could he be Wanchen's opponent when his vitality was seriously injured?

    Can…

    Before everyone can continue to think about it.

    Not far away, Su Yuan suddenly raised a finger.

    With a calm expression, he said: "One trick."

    Wan Chen froze for a moment.

    Then he said coldly with disdain: "Boy, you are too timid! You only think that you can only take one trick from me! Really"

    But before he could finish speaking, he was roughly interrupted by Su Yuan.

    "You misunderstood. The one move I said is that if I can't kill you with one move, it will count as your life!"

    After finishing speaking, the boy suddenly took a step forward and disappeared from the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Wan Chen.

    Wan Chen's pupils suddenly shrank.

    So fast!

    Then he seemed to think of something, and suddenly screamed.

    "You are not hurt!!"

    The boy has such a speed, it doesn't look like he is injured at all!

    But how is this possible!

    Didn't Master say that the young man has been seriously injured and is in danger, like a candle in the wind, and will be blown out at any time?

    But now

    This is called a residual candle that will be blown out at any time!  ?

    It is simply a raging fire that can burn thousands of miles!

    Wan Chen was filled with shock and disbelief.

    Seeing Wanchen's incredible face, Su Yuan grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.

    "Guessed correctly, but no prize!"

    After speaking, he slapped it down with a slap.

    Boom!

    Just like the king of gods knocked down Mount Buzhou, the palm of his hand passed through the void, and there was an extremely terrifying roar.

    Later.

    Under Wan Chen's somewhat terrified expression, the boy's palm easily broke through his spiritual power and landed on his head.

    Bang!

    Su Yuan slapped Wan Chen's head into his body just like that, and he couldn't die anymore.

    There are two reasons why it was so easy for Su Yuan to kill Wan Chen, who was at the seventh level of the Dragon Transformation.

    One is because Wan Chen thought that Su Yuan was injured, so his attitude was always casual, and he didn't pay attention to the latter at all.

    I feel that I can easily clean it up.

    Second, it is because Su Yuan's strength is much stronger than when he was in Ji's family.

    Reached the peak level of Hualong First Layer.

    Combined with these two reasons, it would be a strange thing that Wan Chen was not slapped to death by his palm.

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone who was still full of hot and greedy faces was suddenly dumbfounded.

    All of them stared wide-eyed.

    If the eye sockets were bigger, the eyeballs might fall out!

    Read that right?

    Such a powerful Wan Chen was slapped to death by Su Yuan!  ?

    Isn't the boy injured?

    Isn't there no such weird hole card?

    But now this is how to do it!

    For a while, countless question marks appeared in everyone's minds.

    at the same time.

    ?Emotions of panic, terror, and fear arose in everyone's hearts.

    If they knew how terrifying the youth's fighting power was, even if they had a hundred guts, they wouldn't dare to come and 'hunt' the latter with Wan Chen!

    And just when everyone was terrified.

    Su Yuan looked at them, and said calmly: "Don't be dumbfounded, Wan Chen is waiting for you to accompany him on the road."

    After speaking, he moved his feet and killed everyone.

    Since these guys are with WanIf Chen came out to hunt him together, it meant that none of these people were innocent.

    What's more, Su Yuan is not blind.

    He could see very clearly just now, when Wan Chen showed his powerful aura, the eyes of these guys showed a very fiery and greedy look!

    Therefore, Su Yuan did not have the slightest psychological burden to kill.

    "Forgive me! Forgive me!"

    "We were wrong, please forgive us!"

    The crowd suddenly screamed.

    They are only four or five layers of dragon transformation, so how can they be Su Yuan's opponent?

    It was a one-sided massacre!

    As for these wailing and begging for mercy, Su Yuan showed no mercy.

    These guys saw him kill everything.

    Must die.

    Otherwise, how could he pretend to be Wanchen?

    soon.

    These people became corpses all over the place.

    Su Yuan then walked to Wan Chen's body, took off the interspatial ring and some jewelry from this guy's hand, and put them on his own.

    After all, he wanted to pretend to be Wanchen.

    These small details must be done well.

    He changed his clothes into Wanchen's style, drew a few wounds on his body, and pretended that he had just finished the battle.

    Done these.

    Su Yuan flicked his fingers.

    A ray of red flame shot out from between the fingers, instantly burning all the dust into nothingness, leaving no trace.

    This situation and this scene.

    Su Yuan praised: "As expected of a strange fire, the destruction of corpses and traces is really top-notch."

    Jinglian Demon Fire: ""

    What the hell.

    Is this complimenting me or hurting me?

    I am the third existence on the list of different fires, and now you use it to destroy the corpse and wipe out the traces.

    Don't take such an insult!

    After forging the traces of the battle on the scene.

    Su Yuan went through the whole operation from beginning to end in his mind.

    After confirming that there are no mistakes.

    I didn't think much about it.

    He directly mounted a horse and rushed towards Luocheng.

    Soon, Su Yuan returned to Luocheng.

    Once in Luocheng.

    Su Yuan suddenly looked sad.

    Shouted loudly: "Help! Help!!"

    The screams pierced the sky.

    Immediately attracted the attention of everyone in Luocheng.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan who was "wounded all over" in astonishment, and couldn't help but be full of doubts.

    "Huh? Isn't this President Fan's disciple, Wan Chen?"

    "Didn't he say yesterday that he took people out to hunt Su Yuan today? Why did he come back by himself?"

    "And he seems to be seriously injured, what the hell happened?"

    Could it be that he encountered a powerful monster on the road?

    And what happened at the gate of the city also alarmed Luo Feng.

    After all, Wan Chen's identity is not simple, he is the disciple of President Fan, if something happens in his territory, there may be a lot of trouble.

    "Nephew Wanchen! What happened? What about the sons of the aristocratic families who are by your side?"

    Luo Feng came to the gate of the city and asked in a deep voice.

    Wan Chen transformed by Su Yuan saw Luo Feng.

    Immediately said with a gloomy expression: "Theythey are all dead!"

    "died?"

    Everyone gasped suddenly.

    The young masters who followed Wan Chen all died outside?

    Have you encountered any powerful monsters?

    Everyone didn't think it would be a human attack.

    After all, this week's family, although not a desolate family, is fairly well-known in the Eastern Region.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 183 Prison?

    ?

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the 'Shaodi Battlefield'!  Reward: Secret Words!  !  】

    [Note: The secret of Xingzi can greatly increase the speed of the host, and even control the way of time, walking in the long river of time!  】

    Su Yuan was shocked.

    The secret of Xingzi!

    This is a good thing.

    Whether it is chasing or fleeing, it can be used!

    Speed, this has always been a shortcoming of Su Yuan.

    Last time, if there was a secret line, he wouldn't be so embarrassed by Fan Linhai and the two of them.

    Nor will the quasi-emperor escape from his hands.

    but.

    Where is the Shaodi battlefield?

    It sounds quite powerful

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He didn't think about it any more.

    The most urgent task at the moment is to explore this holy medicine garden and find the Harmony Flower.

    Others will be discussed later.

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A burst of chaotic footsteps sounded from not far away.

    "Um?"

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Besides him, is there anyone else here?

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan directly operated the word secret, recovered from his injuries, and swallowed a large amount of elixir at the same time.

    Let yourself reach the peak state as much as possible.

    after all.

    He didn't know whether it was an enemy or a friend who came.

    Think like this.

    A few middle-aged men appeared not far away.

    When these people saw him, they first showed astonishment.

    "Dragon Transformation Seventh Heaven?"

    Can this kind of strength break in?

    It's really strange!

    Then everyone seemed to think of something, and the expressions on their faces became extremely sympathetic.

    "Unlucky boy, welcome to the prison!"

    Hear this sentence.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Accident.

    He was very surprised by the reactions of several people.

    and……

    "Prison? Isn't this place the Holy Medicine Garden?"

    Hearing what a few people said, an ominous premonition emerged in Su Yuan's heart.

    He just signed in.

    This must be the holy medicine garden, how come it has become a prison among these few people?

    "Hehe, it's the holy medicine garden, but it's also a prison. Try to see if you can mobilize any power in your body?"

    Someone let out a long sigh.

    Su Yuan immediately had a thought.

    But soon.

    His face became extremely ugly.

    Because he suddenly found out.

    I can't even mobilize the slightest bit of strength in my body!

    There was a very strange energy that blocked his power.

    Neither mental power nor spiritual power can be mobilized!

    "Idol Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength!"

    Su Yuan's face darkened, and he didn't want to give up.

    Immediately concentrating on it, trying to mobilize the nine primordial elephants in the bitter sea, but in the end they all disappeared, and the nine primordial elephants did not respond at all.

    See this scene.

    The few people who came over shook their heads with sympathy: "Don't struggle, boy! You are only the Seventh Heaven of Transformation Dragon, and there are many saints in this land, even great saints! But without exception, they are all bound  Gained strength"

    Someone sighed and said: "Looking at you, it's like looking at us back then, we all refused to accept our fate!"

    "But as time goes by, you will know that doing anything in this place is futile. All we can do is wait here to die."

    "Hehe When I came in, I thought I was the chosen one, but who knew that I was just one of the many prisoners"

    Several people laughed at themselves.

    Back then, without exception, they thought they had found a great opportunity.

    All of them were ecstatic.

    But it soon became clear to them.

    This place is a prison!

    They can only enter, not exit!

    Hearing the words of several people, Su Yuan's heart sank directly to the bottom of the valley.

    The Holy Medicine Garden turned out to be a prison?

    Even the great saint and strong man are restrained?

    and?.

    Listening to a few people, this place is except for them.

    There are others?  And there are still a lot of them?

    At this moment, Su Yuan realized something.

    It is no wonder that the whereabouts of the Holy Medicine Garden have not been discovered for so many years.

    Some weaker ones may not be found at all.

    Or simply be shocked to death by the breath of the void dragon tortoise.

    And some powerful ones can break into the holy medicine garden.

    But this place is a bit weird.

    It will suppress the strength of the warrior, and after entering, he will not be able to get out.

    In this way, it is natural that the news cannot be spread.

    so.

    It is only after all these years that there has been no accurate whereabouts of the Holy Medicine Garden.

    Originally, Su Yuan planned to find He Daohua and leave, but now it seems that he is overthinking!

    And at this moment.

    One of them suddenly asked: "By the way, boy, what is your talent in swordsmanship? If it is against the sky, it is still possible to leave this place."

    "Otherwise you will be trapped here to death."

    These are not secrets.

    The boy stayed in the holy medicine garden for a period of time, without them telling, the latter would know.

    It's better to let them do this favor now.

    Kendo?

    Su Yuan regained his spirits immediately.

    "any solution?"

    He just got the Qiqiao Linglong Sword Heart, and the talent for swordsmanshipshouldn't be so weak, right?

    Su Yuan hasn't really touched the way of swords, so he really doesn't know how strong his talent is.

    "You come with us."

    The man said.

    Su Yuan didn't think much, and followed directly

    And at this very moment.

    There have been turbulent waves in the Eastern Territory.

    Fan Linhai's disciple, Wan Chen, gained great benefits in the Burial Demon Realm, and killed all the arrogances who entered!

    As soon as this news comes out.

    The entire Eastern Region was shocked.

    Of course.

    More is unbelievable.

    They know about Burial Demon Realm.

    At the beginning, some people were very jealous of this.

    But very helpless, Luocheng only allowed the arrogance of the major forces to enter and explore.

    And Wan Chen Everyone knows who it is.

    But just like that, everyone felt incredible.

    Isn't Wan Chen a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation?

    Tianjiao who went to explore in the Burial Demon Realm, but there are several Dragon Transformation Ninth Level warriors!

    Not to mention that Wan Chen met Su Yuan in Falling Demon Ridge some time ago.

    Was hit hard by the latter!

    "Can this guy kill so many Tianjiao?"

    "Could it be that he got a lot of benefits in the Burial Demon Realm, and his strength skyrocketed?"

    "It's very possible!"

    Everyone is discussing.

    And at this time.

    Someone seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes shone brightly.

    "By the way, there seems to be no news about Su Yuan recently. Do you think there is such a possibility"

    "What is possible?"

    "Hehe, Wan Chen has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. When he met Su Yuan before, he was not chased and killed by the latter, but he surrounded and killed Su Yuan with others!"

    "But Wan Chen killed everyone else in order to monopolize the opportunity! Anyway, there is no proof of death, so he can say whatever he wants!"

    As soon as this remark came out.

    Immediately aroused the approval of many people.

    "It's very possible!"

    "He was the only one left back then, no one would refute what he said!"

    "I just said, isn't Su Yuan in a state of serious injury? How can the combat power be so strong!"

    "It seems that this guy Wan Chen got all the benefits!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 151 Exploding with one punch!

    ?

    Although Su Yuan has no enmity with them.

    but.

    Killing a so-called genius can make Fan Linhai owe them a favor, which is really a bargain.

    I can only wrong Su Yuan for a while.

    And at this time.

    A burst of loud laughter sounded from not far away.

    "Hahaha! With such benefits, how can I not be considered an elder? President Fan, you don't mind if I represent the Blood Rain Sect to share the pie, right?"

    It is not someone else who is talking.

    It was Gao Yue, the Saint of Blood Rain Sect whom he met a few days ago!

    Gao Yue came out of nowhere.

    fell outside the city.

    Looking at the young man who was walking out of the city step by step.

    A ferocious smile appeared on his face.

    "Boy, weren't you very arrogant a few days ago? Be arrogant now!"

    Before Ji Wudao was there, and he was still at Ji's house, he could only swallow this breath forcefully.

    but now……

    He can deal with this kid any way he wants!

    A mere dragon warrior, although his combat power is a little stronger, so what?

    In his eyes, isn't it just an ant being toyed with in the palm of his hand?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan has already walked out of Void Emperor City.

    Then he twisted his neck.

    Hooked his finger towards Gao Yue who was not far away.

    He said lightly: "It's just you, I swore to myself in my heart a few days ago, if this day really comes, I will be the first to kill you!"

    "Now is the time to fulfill your promise! Get over here and die!"

    The voice fell.

    The audience fell silent in an instant.

    The young man is really speechless and endless!

    It's all up to this time.

    Still so insolent!  Arrogant!

    Gao Yue listened.

    His complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    Then he said gloomyly: "President Fan, I wonder if I twisted the limbs of this little beast, will it affect the final effect of the medicine?"

    Fan Linhai listened.

    Immediately said lightly: "Of course not, Elder Gao just do it, you don't need to be polite!"

    "Hehe, that's good"

    Speaking.

    Gao Yue walked towards Su Yuan.

    An extremely terrifying energy surged through his body, as well as that fierce murderous intent.

    "Boy, although I don't know what you rely on, you dare to be so arrogant at this time! But let me tell you, in the face of absolute power, all schemes and schemes are futile!"

    Speaking.

    The spiritual power in his body surged out.

    Turned into a huge spiritual power palm.

    Shoot towards Su Yuan fiercely!

    "Get down on the ground!"

    Boom boom boom!

    The giant palm of spiritual power pierced through the air, and the air was crushed and exploded on the spot, and there was an extremely terrifying sound of piercing the air.

    In the eyes of the audience.

    The boy will definitely be directly and seriously injured by this palm!

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help feeling sympathy for Su Yuan.

    did not expect.

    The majestic Tianjiao, unexpectedly ended in such a way.

    It's really embarrassing and surprising.

    "It can only be said that he was unlucky! The Kaiyang Holy Land behind him was destroyed during this time period"

    "It's also his own fault for being too arrogant."

    "Maybe I feel that I am so talented that I can look down on other heroes, forgetting that there is such a big gap between myself and the real top powerhouse!"

    In their view, Su Yuan is now a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and there is no room for resistance at all!

    Because of Gao Yue who shot.

    That is a strong saint!

    Among them, the gold medal of the seven-star formation mage, if he is given time to set up the formation, he can explode with a strength comparable to that of a great sage!

    Such a terrifying lineup.

    Wouldn't it be easy to take care of a dragon warrior?

    Someone couldn't help sighing: "I never thought that a generation of geniuses would end up like this."

    However, more people are gloating.

    "Hehe, who told that kid to act so ostentatiously in the past, but now that his backing has fallen, retribution has come?"

    "This can only"Himself!"  "

    "He deserves it, who told him to act so ostentatiously in the past."

    "Good death!"

    However.

    Just when the big hand was about to fall on the boy.

    The young man shook his head suddenly, "With your strength, how dare you call it absolute strength in front of me? Well, let me show you what absolute strength is!"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan direct communication system.

    "I want to use the reward!"

    【Ding!  Rewards are starting to activate!  】

    【Ding!  Eighty percent of the power of the Ancient Eucharist can be used!  】

    【Ding!  The countdown is thirty seconds, start now!  】

    Following a series of system mechanical sounds.

    An extremely terrifying force instantly appeared in Su Yuan's body out of thin air.

    The huge sea of ??spiritual power, which was already extremely surging, has expanded again!

    become more endless.

    And it needs to be more concise.

    At this moment, one strength is probably comparable to ten strengths in the past!

    at the same time.

    The body begins to 'thaw out' and recover!

    In an instant, Su Yuan only felt that the space around him was very fragile, as if he could easily smash it into pieces!

    This is a wonderful feeling.

    It's as if everything has changed.

    It seems that nothing has changed.

    But Su Yuan felt that Gao Yue, who was walking towards him step by step, was really weak!

    Weak to the point that he can be crushed to death with one finger!

    Powerful, it's done in an instant!

    But others didn't feel anything.

    Su Yuan licked his lips.

    Next.

    His figure suddenly swept forward, avoiding the giant palm with spiritual power, and he crossed a distance of more than ten meters in an instant, and came to Gao Yue!

    Everyone's eyes widened suddenly.

    Can't help being a little surprised.

    This speed!

    So fast!

    Don't wait for everyone to be shocked.

    The boy clenched his hands into fists and blasted towards Gao Yue.

    but.

    This punch seemed to be light and flimsy, as if it had no strength.

    It seems like a child is chasing with others.

    Like everyone else, Gao Yue was a little stunned.

    This kid's speed is so fast?

    And just when he thought so.

    Su Yuan's fist had already fallen towards him.

    However, Gao Yue quickly settled down.

    Leng snorted: "Hmph! I don't believe that your punch can beat my majestic saint!"

    As he spoke, he puffed out his chest.

    Planning to take Su Yuan's punch hard!

    No matter how weird your strength is, no matter how strong you are, you are only a warrior of the first level of Hualong!

    And he is the saint of the Sendai Fourth Heaven!

    There is a world of difference in the middle!

    So what if you hit me with a punch?

    I'm afraid I can't even break through my defenses!

    But the next moment.

    When the boy's fist landed on his chest.

    Gao Yue's complexion changed instantly, and his expression was extremely frightened!

    Because he felt that the strength coming from the opponent's fist was far beyond his imagination!  !

    Dozens of times stronger than him!

    In front of this force, he is like a bug that will be crushed to death at any time!

    "How can this kid be so strong? Isn't he a first-level warrior who transforms into a dragon?"

    Only these two thoughts flashed through my mind in time.

    Then there was a bang!

    The violent power poured directly into his body, blasting his whole body into a pool of blood mist!  !

    Can't die anymore.

    See this scene.

    In an instant.

    The whole world became dead silent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 152: The Heavenly Subduing Demon Formation!

    ?

    In the moonlight.

    Everyone's horrified faces looked a little pale, a little unbelievable.

    Both eyes are staring at the boss!

    If the eye sockets were bigger, the eyeballs would almost fall out!

    this!

    This is how the same thing!  ?

    Gao Yue, a dignified saint, was punched to death by a boy?

    Everything happened too fast.

    Before everyone could react, Gao Yue was already dead!

    And just when everyone fell into horror.

    Su Yuan set off again.

    At this moment, murderous aura boiled over him.

    Looking at Fan Linhai and the others who were full of horror.

    He said in a serious tone: "Don't be dumbfounded, all of you will die!"

    The reward has been used.

    He can't waste time.

    To kill all these guys within thirty seconds!  Otherwise, he will be miserable by then!

    During the speech.

    As soon as Su Yuan stepped on the ground, his whole body shot out like a sharp arrow.

    Boom!

    The earth trembled.

    Wherever Su Yuan passed by, the void instantly shattered!

    Eighty percent of the power of the holy body is too powerful!

    Fan Linhai was the first to react from the astonishment.

    He looked gloomy.

    He said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, everyone! This kid is not as strong as we thought! Just now, this kid just took advantage of Gao Yue's unpreparedness to kill him with one punch. Now that we are prepared, this guy can't hurt him at all.  We do not!"

    The other strong men also came back to their senses.

    "Too!"

    "Maybe it's just a punch!"

    "I must have used some expensive secret method to temporarily increase my strength! It won't last long!"

    "Drag it on for a while, without us taking action, this kid will be played to death by himself!"

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Su Yuan has already come in front of a saint and strong man.

    He is very fast.

    Almost fleeting!

    Later.

    Just like killing Gao Yue just now, Su Yuan punched out again.

    When the man saw this, a ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.

    Immediately, terrifying energy gushed out from his body.

    There are countless layers of defense in front of him.

    Appears densely packed.

    Later, a saint-level battle armor appeared on his body!  !

    "Boy, I'm already prepared, don't try to plot against me like you plot against Gao Yue!"

    In his opinion.

    Gao Yue will be killed by the youth with one punch.

    To a large extent, it was because this guy underestimated the enemy too much!

    And now I have used so many defenses.

    No matter how strong this kid is, he will still fail!

    at the same time.

    He is also ready to fight back!

    As long as the young man fails with one blow, he will usher in a stormy attack!

    have to say.

    It is really not easy for a warrior to become a saint!

    Not only has extremely strong combat effectiveness, but also has extremely rich combat experience!

    Can.

    Just when he thought so.

    boom!

    His defenses were like paper in front of the youth's fists.

    In less than one breath, all defenses shatter instantly!

    Next.

    The boy's handsome fist landed lightly on the saint's armor.

    boom!

    The shock wave visible to the naked eye exploded at this moment.

    next moment.

    Under the gaze of countless horrified gazes, the saint, like Gao Yue before, exploded in an instant!

    Just like setting off fireworks.

    However, the raw material of this bloody fireworks is a powerful saint!  !

    Second kill!

    After the young man blasted Gao Yue of the Blood Rain Sect with one punch.

    Just less than two seconds.

    Another saint was blown up!

    Everyone's eyes widened, watching this scene with horror on their faces.

    Some people even rubbedeyes.

    I can't believe what I see in front of my eyes.

    When killing Gao Yue.

    It can also be said to be a sneak attack by a teenager.

    But this time, it was a real face-to-face fight!

    Rao is so.

    The saint was still instantly killed.

    This shows what?

    explained.

    The young man at this moment really has the strength to crush a saint!

    "How can this be!"

    Everyone was terrified.

    A dragon transforming warrior suddenly burst out with such a powerful strength that he could instantly kill a saint?

    And looking at his physical body, it seems that there is no way he can't bear this terrifying power!

    It seems that we can continue to fight!

    Just when everyone was horrified.

    Su Yuan had already rushed towards Fan Linhai.

    He sneered and said, "Old dog, didn't you say you want to turn me into a medicine? Come on!"

    Boom!

    Having said that, Su Yuan punched out.

    Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!

    The boxing method is still the same boxing method, but at this moment, Su Yuan's strength is more than a hundred times stronger than before?

    The power of Liu Dao Reincarnation Fist has also been increased hundreds of times!

    In an instant, six illusory worlds took shape around Su Yuan's fist.

    This is the Six Paths!

    The way of heaven, the way of humanity, the way of Asura, the way of animals, the way of hungry ghosts and the way of hell!

    Spinning around the punch quickly.

    At this moment, Su Yuan seemed to be the master of these six worlds.

    As long as he wants.

    can put the opponent into the six realms, and life and death are in his mind!

    Feel the horror of this punch.

    Fan Linhai's pupils instantly shrank into a pinprick.

    He had a hunch that if he was hit by this punch, he would die!  !

    "help me!!"

    He is calling for help.

    At the same time, Fan Linhai was also saving himself.

    Although he is an alchemist, his combat power is not strong, but he has a lot of means!

    In an instant.

    All kinds of jade slips were crushed by him.

    In these jade slips, there are strong blows, which he bought back at a big price in the past as a means of self-defense.

    Boom boom boom!

    Countless powerful attacks emerged from the jade slips and greeted Su Yuan's punch.

    Bang bang bang!

    Although Liu Dao Reincarnation Fist is crushing all the way.

    But it was also weakened a lot by these attacks.

    At this time, the two saint kings next to him also reacted.

    They all shot.

    The power of this punch was wiped out halfway.

    One hit won't do it.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He actually underestimated Fan Linhai a bit.

    Originally, he thought that this guy was an alchemist, and his strength was not strong, so he would kill him instantly with one punch.

    I didn't expect this guy to have so many life-saving methods!

    "Forget it, kill the others first!"

    Su Yuan didn't think too much, and didn't plan to waste time on Fan Linhai.

    Just kill those saints!

    At this moment, Fan Linhai's heart was bleeding.

    This is his property!

    At this moment, one-third of it was used in an instant!

    "Drag him! I don't believe he can last that long!"

    Fan Linhai gritted his teeth and said.

    Several others nodded.

    Although this is a bit shameless.

    But they don't want to take any more risks either.

    A lot of jade and order flags appeared in Jin Zhang's hands.

    With a deep voice, he said: "I'll set up the formation! Restrict this guy's movements!"

    Finished.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Jade and Lingqi sank into the void one after another.

    at the same time.

    Jin Zhang quickly formed seals with both hands, and spiritual power gushed out of his body like a torrential flood.

    soon.

    Boom!

    With a muffled sound.

    A huge spiritual array and void emerged!

    Contains powerful energy fluctuations.

    "Yu Tian Fu Demon Formation!"

    Jin Zhang looked a little pale at the moment, but also a little proud.

    because.

    This is a seventh-order formation!

    Therefore, it was not easy for him to arrange it, and it took a lot of his strength and mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)A little pale, but also a little proud.

    because.

    This is a seventh-order formation!

    Therefore, it was not easy for him to arrange it, and it took a lot of his strength and mind.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 153 Oh, Really?

    ?

    Jin Zhang was full of confidence, and said proudly: "Don't worry, everyone! That kid can't make any more moves!"

    "This formation uses my 360 sets of command flags and 999 pieces of jade, even the Great Sage will be trapped for a few minutes!"

    "Not to mention this little bastard?"

    He was able to do this with a seven-order formation.

    Enough to be proud of!

    After hearing this, Fan Linhai and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    A smile appeared on his face again.

    "Thanks to Elder Jin!"

    "That kid can only wait to die in the formation!"

    With this formation.

    That kid can no longer approach them as easily as before!

    And as long as it drags on for a while, wait for its strength to return to normal.

    This boy is bound to die!

    Although this is a bit shameless.

    But so what?

    They are winners!

    This is enough!

    Their eyes gradually became hot.

    "It seems that we won't be able to refine this kid into human medicine so soon!"

    "You have to find out all the chances before you kill!"

    "It's definitely a big secret that this kid can explode with such a powerful force!"

    Can.

    Just as their hearts slowly fell.

    He even thought about what method to use to torture Su Yuan later.

    The boy's voice full of sarcasm suddenly sounded at this moment.

    "Hehe, you want to trap me with this formation? It's ridiculous!"

    The voice fell.

    Jin Zhang and others subconsciously looked not far away.

    This look.

    The pupils of Jin Zhang and others shrank suddenly.

    Then he exclaimed in shock: "How is this possible!!"

    I saw, in their opinion, the young man who was already trapped and unable to move.

    At this moment, he was able to shuttle freely in the formation!

    In and out freely!  !

    The gold medal cost a huge price, and the formation that claimed to be able to trap even the Great Sage for a few minutes turned out to be useless in front of the young man!  It's like it doesn't exist!

    "How is this going?"

    Fan Linhai and the others were shocked.

    This is a seventh-order spirit array!

    Even if they are deeply trapped, it is difficult to break free from the formation!

    It's not just them.

    Jin Zhang himself was stunned.

    The face is full of disbelief.

    "How can my Heavenly Subduing Demon Formation be ineffective against him?"

    Later.

    Jin Zhang's eyes immediately turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    How could his formation be ineffective against that kid!  ?

    And Su Yuan's arbitrary shuttle.

    It made Jin Zhang feel that his formation was insulted!

    "No, I don't believe it!"

    next moment.

    The golden medal surged with majestic power, pushing the formation to the extreme!

    In an instant, the formation changed!

    It started to run crazily.

    Let the flag flutter in the strong wind.

    Majestic energy suddenly emerged, and the huge pressure made it difficult for people to move an inch.

    pity.

    The young man only shook his body, and then stepped on mysterious steps, directly avoiding these pressures.

    The whole process seemed extremely relaxed and comfortable.

    If he only has 80% combat power of the Saint Physique, facing this formation, he may have some troubles, so he can only break it with strength.

    But don't forget.

    He also has a pair of ancient double pupils!

    It can break through the falsehood, pass through the vanity, and directly reach the essence.

    No formation will work for him, and he will find a loophole in an instant!

    This is also why Su Yuan can enter the seventh-order formation freely.

    And just when Fan Linhai was horrified.

    Su Yuan has already approached them again.

    This time.

    His goal is a saint king!

    Su Yuan remembered that this guy just asked Fan Linhai for the human pill he refined.

    Looking at Su Yuan who was attacking him.

    The face of the saint king suddenly changed.

    Then he exploded? Out of an extremely powerful energy.

    ?He took out a simple and simple saber, and slashed towards Su Yuan in the air!

    The saber air is tens of meters in length and breadth!

    The void was cut through by this knife!

    Extremely terrifying!

    At the same time, he burst out and shouted: "Don't stand still! Since you can't stop him, then fight him! I don't believe how long he can last!"

    The voice fell.

    Fan Linhai and the others also reacted instantly.

    "Let's do it together!"

    "Work together to kill him! The opportunity will be found after he dies!"

    Finished.

    A saint breathed out spiritual power, as if a river of heaven was falling from his mouth.

    ? Swept towards Su Yuan in a berserk posture.

    Fan Linhai took out a terrifying war bow that was burning with flames.

    Pull it to a full moon.

    The next moment, the arrow flew out, approaching Su Yuan with lightning speed.

    Tianma was controlled by the king, and came towards Su Yuan.

    The sky-cracking bird sang.

    The wings shook.

    Using the talent of this race, it turned into two sharp blades and slashed at Su Yuan's neck!  !

    In an instant, Fan Linhai and other strong men made their moves together, using all their killer moves!

    Unrivaled power surged towards Su Yuan from all directions.

    Blocked all the latter's escape routes!

    "What a terrifying attack!"

    "Su Yuan is probably going to die this time!"

    Everyone in the Void Emperor City was shocked.

    Fan Linhai and others deserved to be saints and powerhouses.

    After reacting, the killer move he used was indeed powerful enough!

    And in the face of such a terrifying attack.

    Although the boy's combat power is strong, it may be difficult to resist it!

    Only.

    At this moment, Su Yuan, who was on the cusp of the storm, did not show any panic on his face.

    At this moment, he is full of fighting spirit.

    He has suffered a lot these days.

    Huazu and the others were attacked, and some members of the Ji family retaliated with kindness and revenge, making troubles worse.

    This caused a fire in his heart!

    And now.

    He wants to detonate this group of anger in this battle!

    Release all the gloom in your heart!

    Not only that.

    He will also use this battle to promote the prestige of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    He wants the world to know.

    Kaiyang Holy Land has not yet declined!

    The one who will die will only be the Blood Rain Sect!  !

    Think about it so far.

    Su Yuan pushed the god elephant to suppress the prison to the extreme!

    Boom boom boom!

    Suddenly there was a terrifying sound of turbulent waves crashing on the shore in the body, this is the sound produced by the spiritual power rushing through the meridians!

    At this moment, Su Yuan turned into a huge furnace.

    The blood in the body boiled, and the internal organs made terrible thunderous noises.

    Eighty percent of the power of the Eucharist!

    Full combat power!

    Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, Hunyuan Tianzhong and Fenglei Palm, the three emperor-level martial arts, combined into one move in Su Yuan's hands.

    A huge chaotic clock appeared, and there were six pictures outside the clock wall.

    The sound of wind and thunder sounded even more during the rotation.

    next moment.

    The offensives of the two sides collided fiercely.

    Boom!

    It was as if two different worlds had collided.

    The world couldn't bear it, and the entire void was shattered.

    The mountain peaks in the distance were directly shattered by this shock wave and moved to flat ground!

    Chaos emerges!

    Everyone's vision suddenly became blurred.

    Even Fan Linhai and the others were forced back seven or eight steps by the shock wave before they could stabilize their figures.

    However, the group couldn't care less about anything.

    They all stared at the surging 'chaos' in front of them.

    Under this offensive.

    That kid should be dead, right?

    "Even the real Great Sage would be seriously injured! What's more, this kid's strength is only imaginary, and I'm afraid he's already dead"

    The Saint King who was locked by Su Yuan before said in a deep voice.

    In his opinion.

    No matter how strong the boy is.

    Under such an offensive, I have to drink hatred!

    but.

    Before he could continue talking.

    The boy's playful chuckle sounded from in front of him, interrupting his words.

    "Oh, is it so?"

    The voice fell.

    The saint king's pupils shrank suddenly!

    There was an indescribable shock on his expression.

    That kid is not dead yet!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, I have to drink hatred too!

    but.

    Before he could continue talking.

    The boy's playful chuckle sounded from in front of him, interrupting his words.

    "Oh, is it so?"

    The voice fell.

    The saint king's pupils shrank suddenly!

    There was an indescribable shock on his expression.

    That kid is not dead yet!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 154 Wait for the head, I will take it another day!

    ?

    retreat!

    The word "retire" appeared in the Saint King's mind, and his body moved accordingly.

    It's a pity that it's too late.

    The next moment.

    A white and delicate palm protruded from the chaos in front of him.

    It fell gently on his head.

    The fairy caresses my head, and my hair is immortal!

    Seeing this scene, this sentence could not help appearing in everyone's mind.

    Because the palm is too slender!

    The ten fingers are like jade, just like a woman's hand.

    only.

    When the palm fell on the head of the saint king.

    Everyone no longer thinks that way.

    Bang bang bang!

    The dignified saint king.

    The powerhouse of Sendai Five Heavens.

    Just like that, the head was slapped into the body by this palm, and then the whole body exploded.

    Blood splattered everywhere.

    There is no dead body!

    The original beautiful picture disappeared instantly!

    There was also a look of horror in the eyes of these people.

    What kind of fairy is the owner of this palm.

    It is clearly the demon king who destroyed the world!  !

    Everyone's eyes widened, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.

    what's the situation!  ?

    Not only did the boy not die under the siege of Fan Linhai and others, he even slapped a saint king to death?

    This is really incredible!

    And the next moment.

    An even more shocking picture appeared.

    The chaotic airflow dispersed.

    The boy appeared in front of them unscathed.

    The vitality and blood are still so strong, and there is not even the slightest scar on his body.

    If you really want to say something different from just now.

    Perhaps the clothes are a little tattered.

    But other than that.

    It's no different from just now!

    "How can this be?"

    Fan Linhai and the others were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.

    The expression was horrified.

    The whole person was like falling into an ice cellar, and a chill came out from the bottom of their hearts.

    There is an indescribable fear.

    With their joint efforts, they failed to hurt the boy at all?

    And just when they were shocked.

    Su Yuan has already moved.

    He will not tell Fan Linhai and others that he has the secret of the word 'Zhe', which can quickly recover from injuries!

    Thirty seconds, now fourteen seconds have passed.

    And there are still so many people present who have not been killed.

    He needs to speed up!

    Su Yuan moved in an instant, and came to the sky-cracking bird closest to him.

    The originally ferocious bird now showed a look of fear.

    Whining there, as if begging for mercy.

    But Su Yuan didn't show mercy at all.

    He remembered that this guy seemed to be cutting his neck just now.

    "Keep your eyes open in your next life, and don't provoke those existences you can't afford!"

    Speaking of which, Su Yuan grabbed the wings of the sky-cracking bird, and then violently tore it apart!

    Tear!

    The majestic kingly beast was torn in half by Su Yuan just like that, and died immediately.

    It's as easy and simple as tearing a picture!

    Then Su Yuan came to the saint who was driving the carriage for Jin Zhang.

    Point it out.

    Bang!

    A blood hole appeared in that guy's chest, and his heart was directly exploded by Su Yuan's finger!

    Then, the power spread to his whole body in a devastating manner.

    Vitality was wiped out!

    After killing, Su Yuan turned his backhand and grabbed the Sage King not far away.

    "Go to die too."

    The sage king reacted.

    Yelling again and again.

    An incomparably violent force gushed out of his body.

    ? Using various powerful moves, trying to change the situation.

    Unfortunately.

    In the face of absolute power, all this is futile.

    There was a click.

    Su Yuan's palm fell on his neck, and he twisted his head off.

    &nbsp;The majestic saint king has just fallen!

    The group of Pegasus horses not far away saw this ferocious scene, and their eyes showed horror.

    Without even thinking about it, turn around and run!

    In the blink of an eye, he ran more than a thousand meters!

    Su Yuan shook his head: "Run? Can you run out of my palm?"

    After speaking, he slapped the direction in which Pegasus was fleeing.

    Emperor Realm Martial Skill - Wind and Thunder Palm!

    Boom!

    In an instant, the sound of wind and thunder was loud!

    A huge palm emerged from the air, and then slammed it down.

    Bang!

    All the celestial horses were smashed to pieces by this palm.

    Later, a huge palm print with a diameter of more than 30 meters was left on the ground!

    So far.

    Only Jin Zhang and Fan Linhai were left in the audience!

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    It's incredible!

    too fast!

    Just a tear, a finger, a grasp, a pat.

    ? Four simple tricks.

    A king, a group of saints, a saint king, was killed by a young man just like that?

    These are all high-level powerhouses in Sendai!

    But like a chicken, it was easily crushed to death!

    Originally, everyone thought.

    There is no doubt that Su Yuan will die, after all, no matter who Fan Linhai's party is, he can crush the boy!

    Unexpectedly.

    A crushing situation has emerged.

    The positions of the two sides were reversed.

    The boy turned out to be the crushing party!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan looked at Fan Linhai and Fan Linhai who were not far away.

    Indifferently said: "Don't be dazed, let's get on the road, don't let your people wait too long below!"

    These two guys have the most means, and they are the most troublesome to kill.

    So Su Yuan also stayed at the end.

    At this time.

    The system also started the final countdown.

    【Nine, eight, seven】

    Su Yuan didn't think much, and directly killed Fan Linhai and Jin Zhang.

    Boom boom boom!

    Su Yuan sometimes punches and sometimes palms.

    Jin Zhang and Fan Linhai vomited blood again and again.

    And at this moment, both of them went crazy.

    All kinds of powerful treasures were inspired by them as if they didn't need money, so as to resist Su Yuan's powerful offensive.

    pity.

    All this is just a waste of effort!

    Su Yuan seized an opportunity.

    A punch hit Fan Linhai.

    Bang!

    The latter exploded directly!

    However, Su Yuan frowned.

    Because the feel is very different.

    as expected.

    Not far away, the pale Fan Linhai reappeared.

    The body breath is very sluggish.

    Obviously, what Su Yuan killed just now was not the deity.

    Fan Linhai looked at Su Yuan with a pale face, with horror and heartache in his eyes.

    If it weren't for the 'surrogate doll', he would already be a dead person now!

    but.

    Although Fan Linhai recovered his life, he didn't dare to attack Su Yuan.

    Immediately distanced himself from the latter.

    "Isn't this dead?"

    These two guys are not too strong, but they have a lot of means.

    Su Yuan frowned, now there are only three seconds left!

    He sighed quietly in his heart.

    well!

    After all, the plan is not as good as the change.

    After all, the time is too short.

    Only thirty seconds.

    If you give him another ten seconds.

    Su Yuan is confident that he can save Fan Linhai's life!

    "Looks like I have to change my plan"

    Su Yuan didn't think much about it.

    Immediately send a voice transmission to Shen Taiyuan.

    Quickly said: "Master Shen! After I leave later, you immediately take the disciples of the Holy Land back, and tell Old Ancestor Yan that you must hold on! I already have a plan to stop the transformation!"

    "Within twenty days, I will rush back as soon as possible!"

    "Kaiyang still saved!"

    Shen Taiyuan listened.

    My mind was shocked for an instant!

    Stop the things in the Huadao!

    The Holy Son of Su Yuan already has a clue?

    However, Shen Taiyuan quickly recovered from the shock.

    Su Yuan Shengzi is going to withdraw?

    It seems that the power of Shengzi Suyuan is about to reach its limit!

    as expected.

    next moment.

    Su Yuan directly tore open the void with both hands.

    Stepped in.

    A disdainful sneer came out of his mouth, echoing between heaven and earth.

    "Saint? King? That's all!!"

    "Fan Linhai, Jin Zhang, good luck for you today! You wait for the head to be put there first, and I, Su Yuan, will pick it up another day!"

    Finished.

    Void cracks slowly healed.

    The boy disappeared.

    Only the earth full of potholes and cracks, and Fan Linhai, who were extremely embarrassed, were left.

    Seeing Su Yuan leaving, the two breathed a sigh of relief.

    Their fate is saved!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); Shen Taiyuan listened.

    My mind was shocked for an instant!

    Stop the things in the Huadao!

    The Holy Son of Su Yuan already has a clue?

    However, Shen Taiyuan quickly recovered from the shock.

    Su Yuan Shengzi is going to withdraw?

    It seems that the power of Shengzi Suyuan is about to reach its limit!

    as expected.

    next moment.

    Su Yuan directly tore open the void with both hands.

    Stepped in.

    A disdainful sneer came out of his mouth, echoing between heaven and earth.

    "Saint? King? That's all!!"

    "Fan Linhai, Jin Zhang, good luck for you today! You wait for the head to be put there first, and I, Su Yuan, will pick it up another day!"

    Finished.

    Void cracks slowly healed.

    The boy disappeared.

    Only the earth full of potholes and cracks, and Fan Linhai, who were extremely embarrassed, were left.

    Seeing Su Yuan leaving, the two breathed a sigh of relief.

    Their fate is saved!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 155 Everyone Shocked!

    ?

    But soon.

    The two of them reacted.

    His complexion became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten shit.

    The boy left just like that, obviously because his strength could no longer last, and he had reached the limit!

    Otherwise, how could they just let them go?

    Figured this out.

    The faces of the two of them flushed so red that they were about to bleed.

    This is so angry!

    In vain they breathed a sigh of relief just now.

    Looking back now, it is really embarrassing!

    Then the two roared with extremely ferocious expressions: "Chasing!"

    "That little bastard can't escape very far!"

    "You can't let this little bastard leave alive!"

    "Kill this little bastard!"

    Su Yuan returned to his original strength.

    In their eyes, they are like ants!

    They can be crushed to death with one finger!

    I didn't think much about it.

    The two set off and chased after Su Yuan in the direction Su Yuan left, and soon disappeared from everyone's sight.

    And that's it.

    This battle is over.

    Everyone was shocked.

    No one expected this ending!

    Not only did the boy not fall into the hands of Fan Linhai and the others, he even killed all the comers!  Only Fan Linhai was left

    "It's really incredible!"

    "We all underestimated this Son of Kaiyang!"

    "How did he manage to suddenly burst out with such a powerful force?"

    "Today's news spread, not to mention the entire Eastern Region, I'm afraid the entire continent will be shocked!"

    This night, no, to be precise, it was less than a minute.

    There are more high-ranking powerhouses in Sendai who have died than the combined total of the Eastern Territory in the past hundred years!

    If it spreads out, it will definitely cause a big earthquake in the martial arts world!

    Ji Wudao also took a deep breath.

    Barely calmed down the shocking mood.

    He was also surprised!

    Although he had already noticed that Su Yuan had murderous intentions towards Fan Linhai and others.

    Guessing that Su Yuan might attack and kill the latter.

    But he never expected that it would be a one-sided massacre!

    He originally thought that the boy was going to sneak attack!

    A warrior of the first level of dragon transformation can unexpectedly explode with such terrifying strength.

    Really surprising!

    "However in the future, if he doesn't have this power, he may suffer disaster."

    Ji Wudao sighed in his heart.

    After all, these powers are not the boy's own, they can only burst out temporarily.

    As for Fan Linhai, they are real high-ranking warriors in Sendai!  Can explode all the time!

    If the boy is found.

    I'm afraid it will be difficult to escape!

    On the other hand, Ji Lei's face was gloomy and ugly.

    He didn't expect it either.

    Su Yuan is not dead!

    Instead, Gao Yue and his party were killed!

    "What a bunch of trash! You can't kill that little bastard!"

    Ji Lei scolded Gao Yue and others in his heart.

    It's in vain that you are high-level warriors in Sendai!

    Unexpectedly, he couldn't even kill a small beast in the Dragon Transformation Realm!

    If this idea is known by the dead Gao Yue and others.

    I am afraid that I will be so angry that I will jump out of the grave.

    What the hell.

    They knew that Su Yuan would explode with such a powerful force?

    If you knew it in advance, you wouldn't be so careless!

    have to say.

    The reason why Su Yuan was able to slaughter Gao Yue and others so simply was because the latter were too careless and despised him too much.

    If you prepare early.

    Only entangle with him, don't confront him head-on.

    Su Yuan might not be able to kill so easily.

    After all, he has less means.

    There are only three emperor-level martial arts.

    "Fan Linhai, Jin Zhang, I hope you two will be more competitive! Hurry up and catch up with that little bastard!"

    Ji Lei prayed silently in his heart.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    A glint of coldness flashed in his eyes."Well, no this elder can also help them a little bit!"

    He reacted.

    Since Fan Linhai and the two are chasing and killing Su Yuan.

    Then he can send people to hunt him down!

    because.

    Even if Su Yuan dies by then, others will think that Fan Linhai killed them!

    "Yes! That's it! Fishing in troubled waters!"

    For a while, Ji Lei felt a little excited.

    If his people find Su Yuan then all the opportunities in this little beast will belong to him!

    Not only Ji Lei.

    Many people in the city had this idea in their minds, and there were bursts of coldness in their eyes.

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult for the young man to use this method of suppressing the bottom of the box"

    "And after using it, it may cause huge damage to the body!"

    "Maybe he is seriously injured now!"

    "This is a great opportunity!"

    The whole group became excited.

    Without even thinking about it, I went out of the city overnight!

    Although the possibility of encountering it may not be great.

    But, what if?

    If they were really touched by them, they would capture them.

    At that time, you can get many opportunities from Su Yuan!

    Maybe they can also quickly improve the realm of martial arts like a teenager!

    And soon.

    What happened tonight was like a tornado.

    Instantly swept across the entire Eastern Region!

    Stone-breaking!

    Everyone's first reaction is that it is impossible!

    How could the Hualong that the boy broke through a few days ago be able to kill so many high-ranking experts in Xiantai?

    This rumor is too false!

    Afterwards, someone set off to Void Emperor City.

    Want to find out.

    As soon as the result came, I was dumbfounded.

    Because at this moment, the gate of the Void Emperor City is full of scars.

    The ground was torn apart, and the hills that should have been in the distance were razed to the ground at this moment, and the ground was in a mess.

    It is clear.

    A shocking battle took place here!

    And everyone found out.

    There are some minced meat and bones with a strong smell on the ground!

    Obviously these existences were not weak during their lifetime.

    They should all be strong in the Sendai Realm!

    "However, this does not represent the strength of Kaiyang Shengrenzi beheading the saint strong! This is too incredible, I don't believe it!"

    Some people still don't believe it.

    After hearing this, the bystanders immediately handed over a 'Tianzhuo slip' with a strange expression on their face, "Brother, you are right, they are indeed not beheading, but instant killing!!"

    That person was still stubborn and wanted to refute, but when he activated the 'Tianluojian', he closed his mouth instantly after seeing the content inside.

    Full of shock!

    Because on the Jade Slip, there is a clear record of the boy's crushing scene from Gao Yue, who killed the Blood Rain Sect in seconds, all the way!

    too strong!

    Killing a saint is like killing a chicken!

    Later someone figured it out.

    From killing to leaving, the boy only took thirty seconds!

    That Holy Son of Kaiyang actually burst out with the power to instantly kill a saint.

    So shocking!

    It's incredible!

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Blood Rain Sect, Blood Killing Building.

    Boom!  !

    The red-haired Shentu's face is full of frost at this moment!

    His body was full of undisguised murderous intent.

    Terrifying energy fluctuations and murderous intent surged like sea tides.

    The elders who came to report in front of them were all crushed to the ground, trembling!

    Angry!

    How long had it been since they saw Shentu get angry?

    "Su Yuan, you little bastard I, Blood Rain Sect, have nothing to do with you!"

    Shen Tu gritted his teeth at this moment, and clenched his fists tightly together.

    At this moment, he can be said to hate Su Yuan to the bone.

    O saint!

    This is the powerhouse of the Sendai Four Heavens!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 156 Blood Rain Sect's Response

    ?

    It's not too much in his Blood Rain Sect, and he can definitely be called a high-level one.

    Now that one of them died, it still died in Su Yuan's hands, which made Shentu a little heartbroken!

    Originally, he didn't pay attention to Su Yuan at all.

    Although the young man's martial arts realm improved rapidly, he also killed Jiang Hao, who was rare in his sect in a hundred years.

    But he still didn't take Su Yuan seriously!

    Because the latter's martial arts realm is too low.

    There is a world of difference with them who are already at the top of the martial arts pyramid!

    They are the strong ones.

    Without using a finger, you can crush it to death with just a casual blow!

    The so-called bloody kill order.

    It's just to lure the high-level officials of the Sun Holy Land to come out, so that they can intercept and kill them halfway.

    It can be said.

    Shentu never put Su Yuan in his eyes from the beginning to the end.

    Unexpectedly.

    It is such a weak ant that can erupt with such a powerful force and slaughter a saint of his blood rain sect!

    It took a while.

    Only then did Shentu suppress the anger in his heart.

    Then he said in a deep voice: "Give me an order! Mobilize disciples and elders who are above the seventh level of Dragon Transformation to search for that little beast! No matter what the cost!"

    "Those who are captured alive can become the closed disciples of this seat!"

    "Even if you only bring his body back, you can still get the quasi-emperor technique!"

    "Also, the bloody kill order is still in effect!"

    Orders came out of Shentu's mouth one after another.

    The following elders who resumed their actions quickly responded: "Yes, suzerain!"

    And wait for these elders to leave.

    Shentu snorted coldly: "Boy, if you are given another 30 to 50 years to grow up, maybe you can really lead Kaiyang to rise and disrupt the plan of the suzerain! But unfortunately, you don't have this time anymore!"

    It was less than twenty days before he destroyed Kaiyang Holy Land.

    After all, this young man is not a real saint, he just took advantage of the opportunity to forcibly elevate himself to this level for a short time.

    The great sage who is only thirty seconds.

    How could it be possible to change the situation of the battle?

    "The overall situation has been decided, now just wait for Yan Wuji to sit down!"

    Shentu no longer thought about it

    at the same time.

    Outside Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    A figure was rushing towards Kaiyang Holy Land.

    This person is none other than Shen Taiyuan!

    After several hours of raiding, Shen Taiyuan finally returned to Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Looking at the familiar mountain gate in front of him.

    Tears welled up in Shen Taiyuan's eyes.

    Originally, I just wanted to lead the team to Jiuyou Remnant Realm, thinking that I would come back soon.

    Unexpectedly.

    During the period, there will be such twists and turns!

    Let him feel emotional.

    And under mood swings.

    Shen Taiyuan's realm seems to be a little loose because of this!

    Although there was no breakthrough on the spot.

    But if he retreats for a period of time, he can definitely be promoted to the second level of Sendai!

    For a while, Shen Taiyuan's mood became even more complicated.

    I didn't expect that I would have an opportunity to make a breakthrough in this situation!

    I didn't think much about it afterwards.

    Shen Taiyuan walked towards the mountain gate.

    Kaiyang Holy Land is no longer as lively as it used to be, and it has become a little quiet at the moment.

    The mountain road is even more overgrown with weeds.

    ? Shows the potential for defeat.

    And at this time.

    "Who? Report your name! Otherwise, I will control the formation and suppress you!"

    A low voice of questioning came from the mountain road.

    It is obvious that the owner of the voice is somewhat hostile.

    It's that late.

    It is hard not to suspect that someone appeared on the mountain road in a sneaky manner at this juncture!

    Shen Taiyuan recognized the owner of the voice.

    Immediately said: "Brother Yan! It's me! Shen Taiyuan!"

    Yan Guinan, this is also a peak master of their Kaiyang Holy Land.

    "Huh? Brother Shen?"

    Yan Guinan walked out of the formation with a look of surprise on his face.

    Shen TaiyuanWasn't he trapped to death in the Void Emperor City?

    Why are you back now?

    And it's still my own!

    Then an ominous thought popped up in his mind.

    "Shen Taiyuan! Why did you come back alone? Where is Son Suyuan!"

    He asked anxiously.

    Kaiyang Holy Land has been under lockdown these days and has not had contact with outsiders, so they don't know what happened tonight.

    Shen Taiyuan quickly waved his hands and said, "Brother Yan, don't worry, Su Yuan Shengzi is fine!"

    There was a pause.

    He opened his mouth and added: "Su Shengzi killed many high-level warriors in Xiantai tonight! It caused a huge sensation, so I was able to find a chance to leave the Void Emperor City."

    Everyone's eyes were attracted by Su Yuan.

    So not many people noticed his departure.

    For a while, Shen Taiyuan's mood was a little complicated.

    Since he was happy for Su Yuan, he was already famous in the Eastern Region at a young age, causing such a great momentum.

    At the same time, he was also worried about his situation.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Shen Taiyuan said: "Let's not talk so much, Senior Brother Yan, I will go to Patriarch Yan and Patriarch Hua first, and the Holy Son entrusts me with a message!"

    After speaking, Shen Taiyuan entered the battle.

    Yan Guinan was left alone in the wind.

    Shocked all over his face!

    what's going on?

    Su Yuan Shengzi killed several high-ranking immortals tonight?

    This is because he just had auditory hallucinations.

    Or is Shen Taiyuan wrong?

    It shouldn't be!

    Everyone is strong in Sendai.

    How could it be possible to hear wrong, and how could it be possible to say wrong!  !

    "But Holy Son, isn't he a four-pole warrior? How did he kill the high-level warrior in Xiantai?"

    Yan Guinan's understanding of Su Yuan.

    Still in the state after the latter came out of the Nine Serenity Secret Realm.

    so.

    In his eyes, Su Yuan is only a quadrupole warrior.

    "No! I have to ask for clarification!"

    Gritting his teeth.

    Yan Guinan also followed.

    This Shen Taiyuan is still the same.

    Just speak half of what you say!

    I'm so anxious!

    And at this time.

    Shen Taiyuan has arrived at the retreat place of Yan Wuji and Hua Zu.

    Looking at Yan Wuji, who was transforming all the time, and Hua Zu, who was pale.

    Shen Taiyuan immediately clenched his fists.

    In my heart, I have an indescribable hatred for the traitor Ye Lang and the Blood Rain Sect.

    "Ye Lang! Blood Rain Sect! We Kaiyang Holy Land will get back this debt sooner or later!!"

    If it weren't for the traitor Ye Lang, the Blood Rain Sect would not be able to ambush them so accurately on their way forward.

    The situation may not be as bad as it is now.

    If he has the chance, he must kill Ye Lang with his own hands!

    And at this time.

    Yan Wuji spoke.

    He said in a deep voice: "Peak Master Shen, is what you said to Peak Master Yan just now true?"

    Although Yan Wuji is always in the state of transformation.

    But also the strongest moment!

    Just like a shooting star.

    Although it is about to fall, it will also produce the most dazzling fire!

    Therefore, everything in Kaiyang Holy Land is now under his control.

    He also naturally overheard the conversation between Shen Taiyuan and Yan Guinan.

    He also couldn't believe it at the moment, suspecting that he had auditory hallucinations.

    And at this time Yan Guinan also arrived.

    He stared at Shen Taiyuan, and said in a deep voice: "Old Shen, don't be fooled, just talk!"

    Shen Taiyuan nodded.

    Afterwards, everything that happened tonight was told.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 157: Kaiyang can still be saved!

    ?

    From how Su Yuan killed Blood Rain Sect Gao Yue in seconds.

    In the end, I told you all about how to blow up the Saint King.

    After finishing speaking.

    The cave fell into a minute-long dead silence.

    Several people present were motionless, just staring at Shen Taiyuan.

    This guycouldn't be playing with them!  !

    Seeing that they can't hold on any longer, how about making fun of them?

    Otherwise, why would you say such a fantasy?

    And Shen Taiyuan was also stared at by the eyes of several people, making his heart tremble.

    His face was full of helplessness.

    Patriarch, why are you looking at me like this?

    I, Shen Taiyuan, have a reputation for being honest and honest, and I never lie!

    But he can also understand.

    If he hadn't been there, he would have seen it with his own eyes.

    He couldn't believe it if someone else wanted to tell him such a thing!  Will suspect that the other party is playing him.

    Yan Wuji said in a deep voice: "Xiao Shen, did you see that I was dying, and deliberately made fun of me?"

    Hua Zu also said weakly: "You tell the truth, I swear I won't kill you!"

    Yan Guinan gritted his teeth and said: "Son, nothing happened to him, so you just made up a lie to deceive us?"

    Shen Taiyuan was speechless for a moment.

    He smiled wryly and said, "Old Ancestor, I swear, what I just said is true! There is no lie!"

    "Although it's unbelievable, it's the truth! Su Yuan really killed several saints, the saint king. Someone should have recorded it with a Tianbao slip, and you can see it someday."

    That's all for the talk.

    The three of Yan Wuji no longer doubted.

    Shen Taiyuan is not such a ignorant person, since he said so, it means that Su Yuan really killed many high-level warriors in Xiantai!

    "No!"

    Yan Guinan suddenly said: "Isn't Su Shengzi a fighter of the first level of the fourth pole? What did you just say that he is a first-level fighter of Hualong?"

    Having said that, he looked at Shen Taiyuan suspiciously.

    look.

    I found out the doubt!

    Shen Taiyuan listened.

    Immediately he gave him a blank look: "Four poles and first level are just the cultivation level of Su Shengzi who came out of the Nine Nether Remnant Realm When he was in Ji's house, Su Shengzi practiced in the Holy Spirit Pool for ten days, and after he came out, he became the first level of Hualong."

    As he spoke, he looked at Yan Guinan with a strange expression on his face.

    This is the first day you know the Son of God?

    Having been out of the Nine Nether Remnant Realm for so long, isn't it a basic operation for Su Yuan to break through a big realm?

    What a surprise!

    Yan Guinan: ""

    All right.

    It hurts.

    Ten days to break through a big realm.

    This is very Su Yuan.

    Then Yan Wuji said in a deep voice: "By the way, Peak Master Shen, I heard that you just told Peak Master Yan at the mountain gate that Saint Son Su Yuan has a message for you to bring to this old man?"

    Shen Taiyuan came back to his senses immediately.

    Nodding his head, he said in a deep voice, "Yes."

    "You tell me."

    Yan Wuji couldn't help becoming a little interested.

    Then Shen Taiyuan said in a deep voice: "Old Ancestor Yan, Son of Su Yuan asked me to tell you that you must hold on! He already has a plan to stop the transformation!"

    "Within twenty days, he will come back as soon as possible!"

    "Kaiyang still saved!"

    With the last five words falling.

    Yan Wuji's body shook violently!

    Even if he has lived for thousands of years, is used to all kinds of ups and downs, and faces the collapse of Mount Tai, his complexion will not change.

    But this moment.

    He was still taken aback.

    Su Yuan said, he has already found something that stops the path of transformation?

    Hedao flower!  ?

    You know, only this kind of holy medicine can stop him from transforming!

    But.

    Such holy medicine has never been found in the entire continent!

    Where did the young man get his eyebrows from?

    And the last five words made his heart tremble even more.

    Kaiyang is still saved!

    If other dragon transforming warriors, or even Xiantai warriors, told Yan Wuji this way, Yan Wuji would definitely not take it seriously.Because he himself has already made the plan to burn everything together.

    My heart is full of despair about Kaiyang's future.

    I feel that I am ashamed of my master, and of the ancestors who created Kaiyang Holy Land!

    but.

    It was Su Yuan who said this!

    A monstrous genius who repeatedly created miracles and constantly broke the rules of martial arts.

    It has only been more than two months since I stepped into the martial arts world.

    The realm has already broken through to the First Layer of Dragon Transformation, and can even use special means to explode extremely powerful power to kill saints and saint kings like chickens.

    Such people.

    Yan Wuji knew that he couldn't look at it with the eyes of ordinary people!

    so.

    Naturally, his words cannot be treated with ordinary eyes.

    and.

    Although Yan Wuji didn't have much contact with Su Yuan, judging from the latter's handling style, he is not a person who spouts outrageous words.

    The boy said so.

    I'm afraid I have a certain degree of certainty

    this moment.

    The fire of hope in Yan Wuji's heart was rekindled!

    It's not just him.

    The eyes of Hua Zu and Yan Guinan are no longer dim, and both have light!

    It is clear.

    Like Yan Wuji, they also have hope!

    These days, they are all wrapped in despair, feeling that the future is very bleak.

    But this moment.

    Su Yuan's words brought them light!  Shine into their hearts!

    "Having such a holy son is really a blessing to me!!"

    Yan Wuji sighed.

    What Su Yuan gave was much more than what he received from the Holy Land!

    And he also knew that after such a incident, the Ji family might have offered an olive branch to the young man.

    Unexpectedly, Su Yuan did not agree, but still firmly stood by his Kaiyang Holy Land!

    This moved Yan Wuji!

    Take a deep breath.

    Yan Wuji said in a deep voice: "Since Su Shengzi said so, then we should prepare well! Wait for twenty days for the miracle to come!"

    Having said that, Yan Wuji paused.

    "However, we still have to prepare for the worst! Even if there is no miracle at that time, we can't make the people of the Blood Rain Sect feel better!"

    As he spoke, a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Even if the old man is completely transformed and dies in Kaiyang, the beasts of the Blood Rain Sect will have to pay the price in blood!"

    Hua Zu and others listened.

    Immediately Qi Qi nodded and said: "Yes, Patriarch!"

    They also need to recover their strength as soon as possible during this period.

    Welcome to the big battle in twenty days!

    And soon.

    The news tonight reached the ears of all forces.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard about Su Yuan's record!

    I didn't expect that Kaiyang Shengzi would have such a means, and could unleash such a powerful combat power!

    Then someone suddenly said: "By the way, tell me, will the ending of Kaiyang Holy Land change because of the boy?"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone was silent for a moment.

    Then someone shook his head and said: "Improbable! In less than twenty days, it will be the day when the Blood Rain Sect will attack Kaiyang Holy Land in an all-round way. No matter how powerful the young man is, no matter how against the sky, it is impossible to change the situation!"

    The Blood Rain Sect is too powerful.

    Suzerain Shentu is a majestic quasi-emperor.

    So what if you let Su Yuan explode one more time?

    The duration in seconds is too short.

    Once the time is up, they will be beaten back to their original shape.

    At that time, it will still be a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, and the situation cannot be changed at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 158 The harder you scold, the worse your death will be!

    ?

    "Besides."

    "Whether he can escape from Fan Linhai's hands is still unknown!"

    "Not only that, the Blood Rain Sect has already taken action, and warriors above the seventh level of Dragon Transformation have begun to search in that area."

    Without that powerful force, although the boy's original combat power is also very strong, he will not be the opponent of the saint after all!

    If caught by Jin Zhang and others.

    The consequences will definitely be dire!

    And just when everyone thought so.

    ?East Region, Northwest Region.

    A mountain forest.

    Su Yuan was shuttling through the forest at this moment, without making any movement.

    Coupled with the black robe on his body, it is very inconspicuous in the dark, like a ghost.

    This is already the second hour since Su Yuan left the Void Emperor City.

    And the direction he was headed for was the next sign-in location - Falling Demon Ridge!

    Go there and get seventy-two changes.

    You don't have to be so careful yourself.

    "At that time, I can change my vest and continue surfing!"

    Think like this.

    Su Yuan stopped suddenly.

    He stopped in the darkness, even his breathing stopped.

    If you don't look at it with the naked eye, Su Yuan at this moment is no different from a stone.

    Just the moment Su Yuan stopped.

    Boom!

    A sonic boom suddenly sounded in the sky.

    The violent power kept falling, causing the earth to tremble.

    Immediately afterwards.

    The roar of gnashing teeth echoed between the heaven and the earth.

    "Little bastard! Come out, little bastard! Aren't you very crazy just now? How can you be a coward now?"

    "get out!"

    "I know you're around here!"

    "Little bastard, how does it feel to be a street mouse now?"

    "Gutless offal!"

    The owners of these two yells were Jin Zhang and Fan Linhai.

    These two guys searched for some clues and found this place, but they couldn't find Su Yuan's location accurately.

    After all, this mountain forest is too big.

    Even if one of them is a saint and the other is a seven-star formation mage.

    The difficulty of finding Su Yuan is no less than finding a needle in a haystack!

    so.

    The two of them yelled frantically, trying to irritate Su Yuan with words, so that they could find some traces.

    Su Yuan waited quietly.

    He will definitely not go out.

    Are you kidding me.

    His real combat strength is no more than the Seventh Heavenly Transformation Dragon, and there is still some distance from the Sendai Warrior.

    "Curse, scold, scold, the harder you scold now, the worse your death will be in another day!!"

    Su Yuan thought coldly in his heart.

    He is not the kind of kind person who does not hold grudges.

    Notoriously vengeful!

    And soon.

    The voices of Jin Zhang and the two gradually drifted away and gradually dissipated.

    But Su Yuan didn't leave immediately.

    Still in place, motionless.

    Three or four minutes later.

    The cold voices of Jin Zhang and the two suddenly sounded from above.

    "It seems that the little beast is really not in this area."

    "Let's go, go to another area to search! I don't believe I can't catch that kid!"

    Fan Linhai gritted his teeth.

    Hearing the voices of these two people, Su Yuan suddenly sneered in his heart.

    hehe.

    Just guessed that you two old guys didn't walk so fast!

    Want to fuck me?

    no way!

    But this time, it was not long after the two breaths left.

    Su Yuan started on the road again.

    Now it is very close to Falling Devil Ridge.

    It's only about eight minutes away.

    But at this moment.

    A rustling sound sounded from not far away.

    Su Yuan's pupils shrank slightly.

    next moment.

    An old figure came out from the grass not far away.

    It was none other than the old man who had done business with Su Yuan before, Ji Cang!

    Ji CangLooking at Su Yuan, he said calmly, "Su Shengzi, we meet again."

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    How did this guy appear here?

    And found him so precisely

    The visitor is not good.

    Then he reacted.

    Ji Cang was able to find him so accurately, perhaps because of the dragon bracelet he gave him last time!

    After all, this thing is Ji Cang's natal spiritual weapon in the past!

    The old man may have a way to track it down.

    "Mistake"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    After thousands of calculations, it is still a miss.

    And at this time.

    Ji Cang spoke again.

    He looked down at Su Yuan, and said indifferently: "Boy, hand over the opportunity in your body, and I can give you a good time."

    He is very direct.

    The attitude was completely different from the last time I approached Su Yuan.

    Previously, Ji Cang was groveling and kept his posture very low.

    But this time Ji Cang was defiant and aloof.

    It seems that Su Yuan's life and death can be decided.

    ?Because he felt that Su Yuan had already used up all the means of pressing the bottom of the box, and he was not at all a threat to him.

    Although he has a Taoist injury on his body, his strength is not at the peak, and he has only played half of Sendai's combat strength.

    But such strength is enough to deal with Su Yuan!

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.

    Sure enough.

    Just as he thought!

    This guy came here for his own chance!

    Then he said in a somewhat cold voice: "Ji Cang, you don't have enough hearts to swallow an elephant? Just because you want to take the chance from me? Be careful of being overwhelmed!"

    Ji Cang listened.

    Immediately sneered with disdain: "Hehe boy, I think you haven't figured out your situation yet! Without that power, the power you can explode is at most the Seventh Heavenly Layer of Dragon Transformation, which is much worse than mine!"

    Then he said impatiently: "Boy, are you going to commit suicide or be killed by me, choose one quickly!"

    If it was before, Ji Cang would never have dared to have such an idea.

    but now……

    Even if this kid dies here, no one will suspect him!

    Think of the huge opportunity that you are about to harvest.

    Ji Cang was so excited that his body trembled slightly.

    I am about to rise up!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan's cold voice rang in his ears, causing his complexion to darken instantly.

    "I choose the third - kill you, and then leave!"

    Ji Cang's complexion was extremely ugly.

    He didn't expect the boy to respond to him like this.

    He stared at Su Yuan firmly, and said in a cold voice: "Boy, since you don't want to die so happily, then I will grant you! Let you try my Ji Cang's tricks!"

    After speaking, he disappeared in place with a swipe.

    In the blink of an eye, he came to Su Yuan.

    At this time, Su Yuan seemed to have not reacted, standing in place, motionless.

    When Ji Cang saw this, a sneer of disdain suddenly appeared on his face.

    This kid is too unbearable.

    Can't even capture your own actions!

    "Hehe, it's exactly what I thought! Without that power, this kid is like a piece of fish on a chopping board, allowing me to slaughter him! He's completely vulnerable!"

    For a while, Ji Cang was a little light-headed.

    ? I feel that the victory is set!

    even.

    He has already imagined that he has obtained the opportunity from Su Yuan, and has counterattacked all the way since then, becoming a picture of the pinnacle strongman.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 167 Conspiracy

    ?

    There shouldn't be any blind-eyed guy who dares to make a move, right?

    But the next moment.

    Su Yuan's words shocked everyone.

    "It's Su Yuan! When we went out this time, we happened to find Su Yuan's hiding place, and then we fought him"

    Su Yuan gritted his teeth and said.

    He tearfully accused himself of his crimes.

    "Although the kid was seriously injured, he still had some means to kill Mr. Zhou and others on the spot. I fought with him for hundreds of rounds, and finally he managed to escape!"

    In the end, Su Yuan showed a shameful look just right.

    And everyone listened.

    Immediately, his face was full of shock, and he felt a little unbelievable in his heart.

    Wan Chen and his party went out casually, and they ran into Su Yuan?

    This is too coincidental!

    However, no one doubted it.

    Because it is Wanchen who speaks!  President Fan's apprentice!

    If it were another person, they might be suspicious.

    After all, the chance of running into Su Yuan after a trip is really terribly small!

    But think about it.

    Only that lawless guy Su Yuan dared to kill these aristocratic princes of the Zhou family, right?

    And what surprised everyone even more is

    Wan Chen is a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation, so he can't capture Su Yuan?

    Some people swallowed wildly, their hearts full of shock.

    "Hiss! That kid's combat power is still so strong?"

    "How can this be!"

    "Isn't he seriously injured?"

    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yuan was exhausted.

    Whoever finds it will get rich.

    After all, the young man not only had the Blood Rain Sect's bloody kill order, but also the arrest warrants of the president of the alchemist guild and the seven-star formation mage.

    It is simply a walking gold mine.

    Unexpectedly.

    Under such circumstances, the young man was able to erupt with such strength, not only severely injuring Wan Chen, but also slaughtering all the sons of the Zhou family.

    Some warriors who were about to leave to try their luck were full of fear and joy.

    Fortunately, they haven't left yet!

    If they had gone out to try their luck this morning, they might be the ones who died right now.

    After Luo Feng heard this, his face was as gloomy as water.

    Afterwards, he asked Su Yuan about the location of the battle, and then sent a half-step Xiantai expert to take a team to check the destination.

    soon.

    The half-step Sendai powerhouse is back.

    Hui reported in a deep voice: "We searched there, but we couldn't find Su Yuan, but judging from the traces he left, he should have fled towards the north of Falling Demon Ridge."

    Luo Feng nodded with a gloomy expression: "Hurry up and send people to track down that kid! If you can capture him alive, he will be captured alive, if not, he will be killed on the spot!"

    This is his territory, so that kid can't do anything wrong!

    "yes!"

    Then Luo Feng looked at Su Yuan, and said: "My friend Wan was shocked, please cultivate well in the City Lord's Mansion."

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Then he followed the guards back to the City Lord's Mansion.

    So far.

    Su Yuan was completely relieved.

    Now that the quota has been occupied, we are waiting for Luo Feng to take him to the Burial Demon Realm

    The whole thing went indescribably smoothly.

    And just when Su Yuan was "resting and recuperating".

    Things have spread.

    "I didn't expect that Kaiyang Shengzi still has a hole card?"

    "How many opportunities does this guy have?"

    "It seems that this boy is not a fish on the chopping board, he can only be slaughtered by others, and he still has the strength to resist!"

    Everyone was full of astonishment.

    Originally they thought that the young man was cornered and had no means of resistance.

    But now.

    The reality told them that they underestimated that boy a little too much!

    but.

    In addition to being shocked.

    The greed in some people's hearts is even more exuberant because of this.

    The more means Su Yuan has, the more chances the young man has!

    "If you can catch it, you will definitely gain a lot by then!"

    ??Maybe that kid has the inheritance of a strong man in the imperial realm!  "

    "Otherwise, how could it be so against the sky?!"

    "I thought so too!"

    As soon as this idea came out, everyone was shocked.

    There was a lot of greed on his face.

    As the saying goes.

    The wages of avarice is death.

    Although Su Yuan's combat power is weird, there are many blood-licking people in this world.

    As long as the income is high enough, they are willing to risk their lives!

    Soon, people set off in groups of three or four, like a group of extremely hungry wolves, rushing into the Demon Falling Ridge.

    Crazy looking for Su Yuan's trace.

    Only.

    These people never dreamed of it.

    Su Yuan, whom they were looking for, is recuperating peacefully in Luocheng City Lord's Mansion just aboveboard

    Into the night.

    City Lord's Mansion.

    In a dimly lit study room.

    Two people sat under the dim light.

    One is Luo Feng, the lord of Luo City.

    And opposite him, sat a young man who looked similar to him.

    This person is the young lord of Luo City, the son of Luo Feng - Luo Jiu!

    Luo Jiu's appearance is somewhat similar to that of his father Luo Feng, his eyes are slightly sunken, and there is a sinister feeling between his brows.

    He was wearing the costume of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Everyone knows that Lord Luo sent his son to the Blood Rain Sect to practice when he was a child.

    Now he is a true disciple of the Blood Rain Sect, and he is the proud son of heaven.

    At this moment, Luo Jiu looked at Luo Feng in shock: "Father, you mean that the quasi-emperor who was possessed by demons is actually our ancestor?"

    "And this time, I want to go in and hunt down those geniuses who entered the Burial Demon Realm. The purpose is to use the blood of those geniuses to awaken the ancestors?"

    At this moment, he was a little dizzy, shocked by what Luo Feng just said.

    He said why Luo Feng discovered the tomb of Emperor Zhun, and would invite geniuses from various forces to explore it.

    Wouldn't it be nice to secretly ask him to come back and inherit?

    It turns out that there is such a layer of reason.

    There is no quasi-emperor inheritance at all.

    There is one Zhundi who is not dead!

    The drunkards don't want to drink, what they want is the lives of those geniuses, so as to wake up the ancestors of the quasi-emperors.

    It's not an inheritance.

    Luo Feng nodded, and said in a deep voice: "That's right, Jiu'er, I sent you to the Blood Rain Sect to practice, just for today!"

    Luocheng is too small.

    Compared with the first-class forces like the Blood Rain Sect, it is a bit out of reach.

    He sent Luo Jiu to the Blood Rain Sect to practice, because he wanted his son's combat power to become stronger, and he would be more sure of hunting those geniuses!

    Luo Feng revealed a look of nostalgia.

    "Our Luo family founded Luocheng in the first place to better search for the whereabouts of the ancestors. Unexpectedly, it was in my generation that we finally found the whereabouts of the ancestors!"

    Even though Luo Feng was in deep thought, he couldn't help being excited at this moment!

    How many years.

    They finally found the ancestor's 'fallen land'.

    When the ancestor recovers, their Luo family will be able to take this opportunity to step into the ranks of the most powerful forces in the Eastern Region in one fell swoop!  !

    turn out to be.

    In the war that year, although the forces of all parties joined forces, they failed to kill the bewitched quasi-emperor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 168: Second Heavenly Transformation Dragon

    ?

    This guy is not only powerful, but also very cunning by nature.

    Although various forces joined forces to besiege and kill him, they failed to kill him, but severely injured him.

    However, the ancestor of the Luo family also came to his senses. If he wants to continue fighting, he will die sooner or later.

    So I simply entered a state of suspended animation, concealed my figure, and hid.

    At the same time, before feigning death, he passed on his location and news to his descendants.

    I want future generations to wake him up after the storm calms down.

    After all, falling into a state of suspended animation is very dangerous.

    If there is no outsider to wake it up, then the fake death will become a real death.

    And the reason why it was only in Luo Feng's generation did he find out the exact location of Luo Patriarch, and conspired to wake him up.

    Firstly, the battle was too intense.

    As a result, the terrain of that area has undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Even with the location of the ancestors, they couldn't find the location accurately.

    Second, it was impossible for them to search for it with such a great fanfare.

    After all, the aftermath of the incident has not yet dispersed.

    All forces have their eyeliners on Falling Demon Ridge.

    I want to find the Demon Burial Realm that Luo Patriarch transformed into after his death.

    If they, the Luo family, were searching in Falling Devil Ridge with such a big fanfare.

    It is easy to be noticed, and it may arouse the vigilance of the powerful people who participated in that battle.

    After all, there are some strong people who doubt whether the ancestor of the Luo family has really fallen.

    Luo Jiu seemed to have thought of something, and asked with a frown, "But father, since the ancestor needs blood, why didn't he completely open the Burial Demon Realm?"

    The more people go in, the better, isn't it?

    There is no need for him to kill at all.

    The blood of those ants killing each other is probably enough.

    After hearing this, Luo Feng shook his head and said, "The blood quality of a genius is much higher than that of a trash."

    "Moreover, if you absorb too much waste blood, it may also affect the ancestor's recovery."

    Genius is valued by the sect, and there will be pills, elixir and other things to temper the body all the year round.

    The blood of a genius may have a greater effect on the ancestor than a thousand wastes!

    not to mention.

    If too many people go in, it may cause some uncontrollable variables.

    Then Luo Feng sighed, and said in a regretful tone: "I originally thought that if I could catch that ancient sacred body these days, I would kill it and take its blood for you to bring in, but unfortunately I haven't found it until now.  Kid's trail."

    He was so keen on arresting Su Yuan, besides wanting to get those rewards.

    There is also such a layer of selfishness.

    If Su Yuan's blood can be taken, the ancestor's recovery plan will be more than half stable.

    After all, it is a Dacheng ancient holy body!

    The physical body is strong, and the blood is strong.

    It's just that Luo Feng never dreamed that Su Yuan, whom he had been looking for all along, was right under his nose right now.

    He was also greeted well by him.

    Luo Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Don't worry, father, there are still a few days before I can go in. The disciples of the Blood Rain Sect I brought have been searching for the past few days, and they might be able to find them someday."  That little bastard."

    "That kid won't be able to escape for long!"

    Having said that, he also said with some regret: "I would like to fight this Su Yuan to see if this guy's strength is as powerful as the rumors say."

    It's a pity, he wanted to go to the Demon Realm to hunt down other geniuses, so he had to miss it.

    Luo Feng nodded, then he seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "Ju'er, although you are powerful, you should be careful when you go in, and kill the weak ones first!"

    Although he has confidence in Luo Jiu, he doesn't think his son can defeat the cooperation of so many people.

    "That Wanchen is very good, but he is injured, so he can't display much combat power at all."

    "For you, it should be easy to kill."

    A wounded genius, as Luo Jiu's first hunting target, this is very appropriate.

    After hearing this, Luo Jiu said with a casual expression: "Don't worry, father, originally my first target was that guy! It would not be difficult for me to kill him when he was not injured, let alone this guy is injured now?"

    "That's even easier!"

    As he spoke, Luo Jiu's face was full of conceit.

    &nbsp; He is a warrior of the ninth level of dragon transformation!

    How could anything go wrong when dealing with a wounded Wan Chen?

    Although Wan Chen is Fan Linhai's apprentice.

    But in the world of burying demons, identity background doesn't play much role.

    If you die, you will die.

    Just keep your hands and feet clean.

    not to mention.

    When the ancestor recovers, they have such a backer, and they still need to be afraid of Fan Linhai?

    Su Yuan didn't know that he was being targeted.

    If you know, you will definitely have a weird face.

    Even with the appearance of thousands of dusts, he can still find him when there are troubles

    He just wanted to go quietly into the Burial Demon Realm and sign in.

    Why is it so difficult.

    Could it be that he was in addition to Dacheng's ancient holy body.

    Still awakened the legendary 'forced physique'?

    Time passed slowly.

    Soon, seven days passed.

    And during these seven days, Su Yuan lived extremely comfortably.

    With Wan Chen's identity, no one dared to provoke him.

    Everyone respected him.

    And he also successfully broke through to the Second Heaven of Transforming Dragons in these days!

    "The speed of cultivation is too slow"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    I feel a little dissatisfied.

    If others knew his thoughts, he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood.

    It only took less than ten days for Hualong from the first level to the second level. This terrifying speed is actually disgusted by Su Yuan!

    It's really irritating.

    "This time I will sign in for the burial in the Demon Realm, so I can take a look at what good things can be found inside."

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    This world of burying demons is a small world transformed after the death of the quasi-emperor, and the chances in it should not be small.

    Although I have a system.

    But how could he refuse to eat this kind of meat that has already been brought to his mouth?

    Probing the space ring on his hand.

    Su Yuan calmed down.

    "All the pills and everything are ready, just wait for three days to act"

    The reason why they haven't left yet is because there are still geniuses from some forces who haven't arrived yet.

    And the space ring in his hand contained various pills.

    There are those that heal physical injuries, those that heal soul injuries, those that replenish spiritual power, those that expel fatigue, and those that temporarily increase combat power

    All in all, everything is everything.

    These days, besides practicing, Su Yuan is also constantly refining alchemy.

    Su Yuan, who suffered a loss once, understands that he can't rely on Zizi so much.

    He still needs to prepare the necessary pills.

    Otherwise, when the body and soul are severely injured, I will be in danger.

    Like the last dangerous situation, it can't happen again

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    There was a knock on the door.

    "Mr. Wan Chen, City Lord Luo asked me to come over and inform you to go to the main hall, saying that you can leave early."

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Has the time to enter the Demon Burial Realm advanced?

    This is a pleasant surprise.

    In this way, he may have a few more days to find the whereabouts of the Holy Medicine Garden

    Without much thought, Su Yuan followed the maid and set off.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 169 Entering the Demon Burial Realm

    ?

    And one came to the main hall.

    Noisy discussions came over us.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He didn't expect that there were quite a lot of warriors entering the Demon Burial Realm this time!

    Just then, a young man walked towards him.

    Facing Su Yuan, he clasped his fists and said, "I have admired the name of Senior Brother Wanchen for a long time! Seeing you today, you really deserve your reputation!"

    "I heard that senior brother Wan Chen was attacked by that little bastard Su Yuan in Falling Demon Ridge not long ago?"

    There was a pause.

    The young man continued with righteous indignation: "That kid is really despicable and shameless! I didn't like him long ago! If it wasn't for being buried in the Demon Realm this time, I would definitely drag him out of the Demon Falling Ridge! Kill him and hurry up!"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The voice was slightly cold and said: "If I read correctly, you are from the Ji family?"

    "Hehe, I heard that Su Yuan is very kind to your Ji family. How do you look at you, it seems that you hate that kid?"

    What this man is wearing is the clothes of the Ji family.

    The young man heard the coldness in Su Yuan's words.

    He quickly explained: "Brother Wanchen, don't get me wrong, our Ji family has nothing to do with that little bastard, it's that guy who stays in my Ji family shamelessly."

    "I proposed early in the morning that I would arrest that kid and give it to the seniors of the Blood Rain Sect, but I am so soft-spoken in the clan!"

    He thought that Su Yuan was blaming him for why the Ji family protected Su Yuan in the first place.

    "Who are you, Ji Lei? What's your name?"

    Su Yuan asked suddenly.

    The man was overjoyed immediately, thinking that his words had made a difference.

    Successfully made Wan Chen notice him.

    Hastily said: "Ji Lei is my uncle, my name is Ji Shui!"

    "Okay, I remember you."

    Su Yuan patted Ji Shui on the shoulder.

    Beneath his indifferent face was a murderous intent.

    In front of him, scolding him is so enjoyable, right?

    When you enter the Demon Burial Realm, I will be the first to send you on your way, my lord!

    Ji Shui didn't know what was going on in Su Yuan's mind.

    At this moment, his face is full of excitement, and he feels that he has caught the thread of Wan Chen.

    In the future, the right to speak in the family may be much greater than other children.

    It is not impossible for their lineage to become the main line.

    "Fortunately, Uncle helped me this time and allowed me to get the quota for this entry, hum! After this time, Ji Mingyue and the others will never be my opponents!"

    Ji Shui is having sweet dreams.

    As everyone knows, he has no future at all.

    And Su Yuan's arrival also attracted the attention of many people.

    After all, he is now a student of the president of the dignified alchemist guild.

    Noble status.

    Nai is one of the top few people on the field.

    Many people gathered around, their faces full of flattery and flattery.

    "I've seen Mr. Wan!"

    "You are calling it wrong, it should be called Master Wan!"

    "Master Wan will definitely gain something in the Burial Demon Realm this time!"

    "A mere Su Yuan can't keep up with Master Wanchen!"

    "It's nothing more than a street mouse, how can it be compared with Master Wanchen?"

    "If Su Yuan confronts you in an upright manner, he will definitely be crushed to death by you!"

    "Low people like that, really think they are lucky enough to get on the stage? I heard that this kid has been tested by countless forces before this year, and the results of the tests are all rubbish, rubbish!"

    "It must be the inheritance of some strong man in the middle, so that it will advance by leaps and bounds!"

    "If we can get the chance from that kid, we will definitely be stronger than him!"

    These people wanted to visit Wan Chen early in the morning.

    It's a pity that Wan Chen rejected all of them on the grounds of recuperating behind closed doors.

    Now seeing Wan Chen appearing, they swarmed over immediately.

    I want to come over and make friends with the latter.

    And the methods they used to build relationships were without exception cursing Su Yuan.

    It's as if whoever scolds harder will attract Wan Chen's attention.

    Hearing these guys' endless abuse, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He responded with a smile on his face.

    after allThe present him bears the identity of Wan Chen.

    Otherwise, the murders would have exploded early in the morning.

    Of course.

    Those guys who scolded him and insulted him were also silently recorded by Su Yuan in his heart.

    Waiting to be buried in the Demon Realm and liquidated!

    And at this time.

    A figure came in from outside.

    It is none other than the Lord of Luo City——Luo Feng!

    And Luo Jiu was following him. At this moment, he was looking at the people in the hall and calculating their strength.

    Thinking about how to hunt and kill these people later.

    Su Yuan looked at this young man who was somewhat similar to Luo Feng.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    Because this guy is wearing the costume of a true disciple of the Blood Rain Sect!

    He and the Blood Rain Sect are like fire and water, and he doesn't like his disciples even more.

    Someone on the side said respectfully: "I have seen the young city master!"

    "Is this the young city lord Luo Jiu? Hey, so young, he has reached the Ninth Heaven of Transformation Dragon?"

    "Where will the dignified true disciple of the Blood Rain Sect be so weak?"

    Everyone was in awe.

    After all, during this period of time, the Blood Rain Sect was very popular.

    Even the Holy Land of Kaiyang, which stood on the top of the continent in the past, will be destroyed by it!

    Luo Feng carefully transmitted the sound to Luo Jiu.

    "Ju'er, did you see that guy surrounded by people, wearing a white robe, pale face? He is Wanchen, after you go in, you find a way to act with this guy, kill him first, he is the easiest to kill  .”

    Luo Jiu glanced at Su Yuan.

    Then he casually looked away.

    Obviously did not pay attention to 'Wan Chen'.

    "Don't worry, father, I will kill this son like a chicken."

    Luo Feng nodded secretly.

    Then he looked at the crowd and said indifferently: "Since everyone is here, I don't waste any time, let's go."

    Having said that, he led everyone out of the hall.

    A group of people boarded the departure cloud boat.

    Under Luo Feng's control, the cloud boat rose through the sky.

    An hour later.

    The cloud boat landed on a land lined with mountains.

    Su Yuan and others stepped down from the cloud boat one by one.

    "The entrance to the Burial Demon Realm is hidden here?"

    Everyone looked at the surrounding mountains.

    Luo Feng took out a jade pendant from his bosom.

    Next.

    The jade pendant flew up and was embedded in the void.

    In an instant, the jade pendant bloomed with dazzling light, like a little sun.

    A series of cracks are also centered on the jade pendant, radiating in all directions, looking from a distance, it looks like a huge spider web!

    "The passage will be opened for one minute later, everyone must pass within this minute! After three days, I will reopen the passage!"

    Luo Feng said in a deep voice.

    And at this time.

    Void has changed.

    Everyone looked up, and saw that the void became extremely thin, and they could vaguely see mountains, rivers, trees, flowers, and continuous mountains!

    There are even groups of monsters!

    Just like the outside world.

    Everyone was in shock.

    Is this the quasi-emperor powerhouse?

    After death, it can actually evolve into a small world!

    How strong will such warriors be during their lifetime?

    It is unimaginable!

    Boom!

    Following a roar, everyone's thoughts were immediately pulled back.

    A big hole appeared in the void in front of them.

    "Walk!"

    Luo Jiu rushed in first.

    Others also reacted, and immediately filed in.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 170 Want to go with yourself?

    ?

    Su Yuan was also among the crowd.

    At this moment, he is thinking about the remaining time.

    "When the time comes to leave the Demon Burial Realm, I still have nine days to find the Holy Medicine Garden I should be able to return to the Holy Land before the Blood Rain Sect's final attack!"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    Then he glanced at Ji Shui and the others around him, narrowing his eyes slightly.

    After going in later, find an excuse to form a team with these guys?

    Of course, you can't join so many people, otherwise there may be something wrong with too many people.

    If one or two escaped, his Wanchen vest would be useless.

    In Su Yuan's view.

    At this stage, the name Wanchen is quite useful.

    It should save him a lot of unnecessary trouble

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The darkness in front of them faded, and a burst of light appeared in the eyes of Su Yuan and the others, and a fresh aura rushed over.

    Buried Demon Realm, here we come!

    at the same time.

    【Ding!  The sign-in is successful, and the rewards begin to be distributed - Treasure Hunting Rat!  !  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the depths of the Burial Demon Realm!  Reward: Devour Ancestral Talisman (use time limit: twenty hours)!  !  】

    [Note: The Devouring Ancestral Talisman has the power of devouring, which can devour and refine everything, transform it into spiritual power, and feed it back to the host, which has a multiplier effect on cultivation!  】

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up immediately.

    Devour Ancestral Talisman!

    It can devour and refine everything!

    This is too powerful.

    The only pity is that he can only use it for twenty hours, and it cannot be used for a long time.

    And Su Yuan didn't think about using it now.

    It's too wasteful to use it like this.

    Although the aura in this place is dense, for Su Yuan, who possesses a god-level skill, there is no need to use the Devouring Ancestral Talisman, and he can absorb it all by spending some time.

    To devour the ancestral talisman, at the very least, you have to find a blessed place or something before using it.

    "Or, find a high-ranking expert from Sendai and let me devour their power"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    It's the same as the star-absorbing magic skill.

    However, he quickly put this idea behind him, because he himself felt that this idea was a bit unrealistic.

    How could there be some strong man standing still and devouring his blood and spiritual power for him?

    This is something that destroys the foundation of others.

    If he noticed that Su Yuan was doing this, he wouldn't believe it if he didn't slap him to death

    At this stage, he is not the opponent of this kind of high-level powerhouse in Xiantai.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Luo Jiu walked in front of him.

    He smiled lightly and said, "If Master Wan doesn't mind, how about teaming up with me and let's explore the Burial Demon Realm together?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Brows raised slightly.

    This young city lord of Luocheng actually invited him to explore the world of burying demons together?

    It's really strange.

    After all, at this moment, he gave the impression that he was 'injured', and his combat power was not at its peak.

    Take him with you, so I won't talk about it if it doesn't do any good.

    There are even disadvantages!

    As if thinking of something, Su Yuan's expression suddenly became strange.

    Could it be that this guy

    Then he came back to his senses and coughed lightly: "Then Wan Mou would be better off obeying his orders than being respectful."

    Luo Jiu nodded.

    Then he smiled lightly and said, "Is there anyone else who wants to form a team with me? The number of places is limited."

    He plans to form a team.

    Pull in some relatively weak geniuses.

    It will be resolved together at that time.

    Ji Shui's eyes lit up when he spoke before, and he quickly said, "I, I, I! Young City Lord, count me in!!"

    Such a thigh, he is going to hold it tight.

    In his opinion, Luo Jiu may need some guys who run errands for them.

    And Su Yuan's complexion became more and more strange.

    He now bears the identity of Wanchen.

    Form a team with yourself, and it's the reason.

    but now.

    Luo Jiu actually wanted to bring Ji Shui and these mopbottle?

    At this age, Ji Shui is not considered weak if he can become a dragon in the sixth level, he can be called a genius.

    But for Luo Jiu, who is at the ninth level of Dragon Transformation, this is really just a drag

    and.

    Think about it.

    This approach really seems a bit familiar!

    First take some people to act together, and then

    this moment.

    Su Yuan was 80% sure in his heart.

    Luo Jiu, this guy, definitely has good intentions!

    Perhaps I really wanted to go with myself!

    For a moment, Su Yuan's eyes flickered with coldness.

    "It depends on who will strike quickly, and who will strike hard"

    So what if it is Hualong Jiuzhong?

    He is not afraid at all!

    Although Luo Jiu's martial arts realm is stronger than him, he still has an advantage.

    Because he has already seen this guy's thoughts.

    But Luo Jiu didn't know that he was Su Yuan.

    Just treat him like Wanchen with wounds on his body

    at the same time.

    Su Yuan was still a little strange.

    I am a thousand dusts now, why would Luo Jiu want to kill me?

    It shouldn't be.

    but.

    Strange is strange.

    When the time comes, he will act without any hesitation

    soon.

    The team is formed.

    In addition to Su Yuan and Ji Shui, there are six warriors who are fifth or sixth level of dragon transformation.

    Seeing this, other people also formed a team.

    After all, the Demon Burial Realm is not without danger.

    There are still many monsters in it.

    The more people there are, the safer it will be.

    However, this kind of team is also very fragile.

    Once an opportunity is discovered, they will definitely fall apart and turn their faces immediately.

    After all, there are only so many chances, there are more monks and less meat.

    Afterwards, the group dispersed, each looking for a chance.

    Su Yuan followed behind Luo Jiu unhurriedly, during which they were talking and laughing.

    The atmosphere is very relaxed.

    But Su Yuan was secretly vigilant.

    Luo Jiu has been watched closely.

    Because he knew that this was just a means used by Luo Jiu to paralyze everyone.

    After half an hour.

    Luo Jiu took Su Yuan and his party to a valley with beautiful mountains and rivers.

    The singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers here give people a quiet and pleasant feeling.

    Ji Shui and the others were a little puzzled.

    "Young City Master Luo Jiu, why did you bring us here? Could it be that there is some great opportunity here?"

    But.

    No matter how you look at it, there is no such thing as Daoyun or Wuhen in this place.

    A piece of peace!

    I heard Ji Shui and others say so.

    Luo Jiu didn't look back, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled faintly: "Hehe, that's because you didn't investigate carefully! If you get closer and gather your energy, you will be able to understand something."

    Ji Shui and the others walked forward suspiciously.

    And Su Yuan followed at the end.

    Just watching Ji Shui and the others get closer and closer to Luo Jiu, just watching with cold eyes.

    There is no intention of sounding a reminder.

    Not to mention that Ji Shui is a white-eyed wolf. Regardless of the kindness of the past, he actually wanted to chase and kill him.

    A few other guys just uttered words and abused themselves, wishing to kill themselves quickly.

    He is not a saint.

    It's already considered good if you don't get into trouble.

    He can't do such a thing as repaying blame with kindness.

    Just as Ji Shui and his party walked up to Luo Jiu.

    Luo Jiu suddenly showed a sinister smile, and said: "Everyone, this place has beautiful mountains and clear waters. Are you satisfied with this place as your burial place?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 171 You Are Not Wanchen!

    ?

    Speaking.

    Before Ji Shui and the others could react.

    Boom!

    Extremely violent power surged out of the Young City Lord of Luocheng in an instant.

    Then he twisted his waist and punched out fiercely.

    An unlucky guy standing next to him was instantly blasted into a cloud of blood mist by this punch.

    The next moment.

    Luo Jiu moved his feet and came in front of another person, who also punched him.

    Hualong Nine Layers vs. Hualong Five or Sixth Layer Warriors is basically crushing.

    What's more, Ji Shui and the others never expected that Luo Jiu would explode suddenly!

    Before even screaming, all vitality has been wiped out.

    Ji Shui and the others who were a little further away were horrified when they saw this scene.

    Why did Luo Jiu kill them all of a sudden?

    this.

    What's the situation!  !

    However, several people also know that now is not the time to think about these things.

    They reacted quickly.

    Without even thinking about it, just turn around and run away!

    Luo Jiu is a warrior of the ninth level of dragon transformation, they are only fifth or sixth level of dragon transformation, how could they be the opponents of the latter?

    "Want to escape? Hehe Blood python technique!"

    How could Luo Jiu watch Ji Shui and the others flee?

    Immediately sneered, and then stomped hard.

    The next moment.

    The ground under the feet of Ji Shui and the others was suddenly torn apart by an extremely terrifying force.

    Whoosh!

    A few beams of blood with majestic power leaped out like a blood python, and with a whistling sound, they shot towards Ji Shui and the others!

    "Ahhh!"

    With a burst of screams.

    Ji Shui and the others were cut in half.

    fell into a pool of blood.

    but.

    Several of them were fighters of the fifth or sixth level of Hualong, and their vitality was fairly strong. Even though they were seriously injured, they did not die immediately.

    At this moment, he looked at Luo Jiu with a distorted face.

    "you you you!"

    "Luo Jiu, you must die!"

    Ji Shui and the others didn't expect it at all.

    The dignified young master of Luocheng, without finding any treasures or chances, set his hands on them like this!

    Not to mention.

    The target of Luo Jiu's entry was not the treasure of the quasi-emperor at all, but talented warriors like them with powerful blood!

    "Hehe, scold you, scold you, you won't be able to scold for long!"

    Luo Jiu sneered, his face full of sarcasm.

    The whole process was so smooth that it made him feel a little light for a while.

    "I'll use this method later, and repeat the same tricks to form a team I believe that I will soon be able to gain enough energy and blood to awaken the ancestors"

    Just think about it.

    Luo Jiu charged towards Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan was behind, so he was the last to kill.

    "Brother Wan, don't be dazed, let's get on the road too!!"

    Luo Jiu let out a sinister laugh.

    During the speech.

    Has already arrived in front of Su Yuan.

    He punched the latter with a punch.

    Of course.

    He didn't use all his strength for this punch, only about 70% of his strength.

    In his opinion, Wan Chen is injured, so he can't exert much strength at all.

    Seventy percent is enough.

    "After solving these guys, it's time for me to find other targets"

    Luo Jiu thought in his heart.

    And just when he thought so.

    Wan Chen also punched.

    The fist flew across the air, and greeted him with this fist.

    "Um?"

    Luo Jiu was a little surprised.

    This guy Wan Chen actually reacted?

    but.

    He is still full of disapproval.

    Even when Wanchen was at its peak, he didn't pay attention to it.

    What's more, there are injuries now?

    How strong can his punch be?

    I'm afraid he can't even break his body-protecting aura.

    "HeheI didn't expect Brother Wan that you are still struggling at this momentit seems a bit ridiculous."

    It's just a dying struggle.

    but.

    the   next moment.

    When the two fists collided together.

    Boom!  !

    Luo Jiu's complexion changed suddenly, and horror welled up in his eyes.

    What's going on?

    What a terrifying power!

    He could sense that there was an extremely terrifying force gushing out from the opponent's fist, erupting like an erupting volcano!

    Crush his strength inch by inch.

    Then it rushed into his arm like a bamboo shoot.

    Destroy all the bones and meridians of his arm!

    Under the severe pain, Luo Jiu reacted in time.

    Forcibly mobilize the power in the body to stop the continued destruction of this force.

    But that's the case.

    He was still blown away by this extremely huge force.

    His body flew upside down like a kite with a broken thread, and after hitting the ground, he dragged for more than ten meters before barely stopping!

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spewed out from Luo Jiu's mouth.

    The breath instantly languished.

    His right arm, which he punched just now, is now showing an extremely strange bend. The broken bones have pierced the skin, and the blood has dyed most of his body red.

    "How can this be!"

    He suddenly looked at 'Wanchen' not far away, and cried out in a sharp voice.

    There was shock in his eyes.

    Isn't this guy injured?  How can such a powerful force erupt?

    Caught off guard, his right arm was directly abolished!

    Su Yuan shook his fist, grinned and said, "What, are you surprised or surprised?"

    At the same time, he sighed in his heart.

    "The warrior of the Ninth Level of Dragon Transformation is powerful enough, and I failed to kill him with this punch!"

    Su Yuan did his best just now, but Luo Jiu didn't.

    But that's it.

    But he failed to kill him with one punch!

    It is conceivable how powerful the latter is.

    If it is a head-on fight, Su Yuan is likely to be suppressed by him

    "However Now that you have been crippled by me, how many punches can you receive from me next?"

    During the speech.

    Su Yuan circulated the God Elephant Suppressing Prison Power, and the extremely majestic spiritual power spread out, and the momentum was earth-shattering!

    The billowing spiritual power fell on the ground like a torrent, causing the ground to vibrate!

    Ji Shui and the others who were not dead at the side saw this scene.

    For a moment, he forgot the severe pain in his body, and his face was full of horror.

    this…

    What the hell is going on here?

    At this moment their brains are in chaos!

    First, Luo Jiu suddenly exploded and raised his butcher's knife at them.

    Then Wan Chen, who was "injured on his body", burst out with extremely powerful power in an instant, and punched Luo Jiu, who was majestic and broke his arm.

    At this moment, there is still such a terrifying spiritual power

    The development of the matter was completely beyond their expectations.

    They thought Wan Chen was dead.

    Ji Shui reacted quickly.

    Directly took out a large handful of life-saving elixirs from the interspatial ring, and ate them as if they didn't need money.

    There is a chance of survival!

    If Wan Chen wins, they will survive!

    And at this time.

    Luo Jiu reacted.

    He stared at Su Yuan with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "You are not Wanchen!"

    This guy is definitely not Wanchen.

    Wan Chen's physical body would not be so powerful.

    Now he came back to his senses.

    When he just touched this guy's fist, he could feel that the flesh body on the opposite side was like a furnace, full of energy and blood, just like the son of a dragon!

    Wan Chen is an alchemist with a weak body, so he would never have such a strong physique!

    "Hehe Brother Luo, who else can I be if I am not Wanchen?"

    Su Yuan didn't smile on his skin, he wouldn't take the initiative to reveal his identity.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 172: Really Weak!

    ?

    Let Luo Jiu guess slowly!

    Without much thought, he shot again.

    Late will change.

    He didn't intend to give Luo Jiu the slightest chance.

    The villain died of talking too much.

    Although he is not a villain, the truth is still the same.

    Boom boom boom!

    Su Yuan kept punching Luo Jiu.

    "Brother Luo, don't struggle anymore, die obediently, someone who is so quick will make you die without any pain"

    "Come on, stick your head out, give me a punch and it's over."

    "Hey, why don't you listen to my good words of persuasion? Do you have to struggle and die so painfully?"

    "Brother Luo, you've already vomited several liters of blood, you're crippled if you don't die! Why do you have to live?"

    "Early death and early reincarnation!"

    Su Yuan's punches were fiercer than the punches.

    Fist wind rolling.

    Shake all the space!

    And Luo Jiu was completely suppressed.

    With only one arm left, his combat strength has been greatly reduced, and it is difficult to resist Su Yuan's attack!

    "who are you!"

    While resisting, Luo Jiu looked at Su Yuan with red eyes, and his facial features were twisted together.

    His expression may be full of resentment.

    If eyes could kill, Su Yuan would have been killed countless times by him at this moment!

    At the same time, Luo Jiu felt a little regretful.

    He originally wanted to start from a soft persimmon.

    Leave the tough guys behind.

    That's why people like Wanchen were found.

    But who knows.

    As soon as I came up, I kicked an iron plate, and it was still very hard!

    "Hehe, I told you that I am Wanchen, why don't you believe me?"

    Su Yuan said so.

    The movements in his hands are still fierce.

    Originally, he was thinking about how to kill Wan Chen, a true disciple of the Blood Rain Sect, but he didn't expect this guy to come to his door on his own initiative.

    That being the case.

    He accepted this order without hesitation.

    Luo Jiu gritted his teeth, as if he had made a decision.

    He stared at Su Yuan with red eyes, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Boy, you forced me!!"

    Luo Jiu quickly took a few steps back, then flipped his hands over, and took out a blood-colored jade.

    Numerous tiny runes are engraved on the jade.

    Faintly, there was a soul-piercing roar coming from it, and it was obvious at a glance that it was not an ordinary thing.

    Looking at the jade in his hand, Luo Jiu's eyes flashed a look of pain.

    This thing is extremely rare, even if he is a true disciple of the Blood Rain Sect, there is only such a piece accumulated over the years.

    It is a means of pressing the bottom of the box.

    If it weren't for the urgent situation now, he wouldn't use it at all.

    But soon he stopped thinking about it.

    Knead it directly.

    Because he knows.

    If I didn't use this trick, I might really fall into the hands of this 'Wan Chen' today.

    Foreign things are good, but they are far less precious than your own life!

    Ji Shui and the others saw this scene.

    Suddenly gasped, his face was full of shock.

    "Hiss! This is the blood crystal of the demon soul!"

    Demon Soul Blood Crystal.

    This is an extremely unique thing, and it is extremely cumbersome to refine.

    To put it simply, it is to seal the demon soul of a monster in a piece of blood spirit crystal.

    Activate it when needed, and then you can control the demon soul inside to make it fight for yourself.

    But it can only be used once.

    And judging by Luo Jiu's reaction, the level of the demon soul sealed in this piece of jade should not be weak!

    more importantly.

    This demon soul uses spiritual power, and although the physical body of 'Wan Chen' is strong, it will definitely struggle in the face of spiritual attacks!

    After all, if a warrior is physically strong, then his mental power will definitely not be so strong.

    The same is true vice versa.

    This is common sense in martial arts.

    "Come out, Skykiller!"

    Luo Jiu grinned grimly, full of momentum.

    In his opinion, as long as he sacrificed the demon soul in it, the guy opposite would definitely die!

    &nbsp; Click once.

    The blood crystal of the demon soul shattered directly, and a red light shot out from it.

    Roar!

    A deafening roar resounded at this moment, shaking the heavens and the earth!

    Immediately afterwards.

    The blood light condensed into an extremely huge tiger.

    It is a full three meters high and four meters long, and it looks like a moving hill.

    Has an indescribable prestige!

    Show full of domineering spirit!

    But Ji Shui and others showed despair.

    Although they were severed at the waist, if they were treated in time, they could still survive.

    So they put their hope of life on 'Wan Chen'.

    Pray that Wan Chen can defeat Luo Jiu and save their lives.

    But now that the Sky Slaughter Tiger, who has transformed into a dragon into the ninth heaven, came out, they immediately despaired.

    "What a majestic spiritual force!"

    "Dragon Transformation Nine Heavens!"

    "Dead."

    "This time we are dead."

    But Su Yuan had a strange face.

    Spiritual body?

    Is this guy here to deliver food to him?

    You know, his spiritual poweris stronger than his physical power!

    Infinitely close to the strong one in Sendai!

    The mere mental body of Hualong Jiuzhong is nothing to him at all.

    And seeing the weird expression on Su Yuan's face, falling into Luo Jiu's eyes, it became a sign of his fear.

    Immediately, he laughed wildly: "Hahahaha, now I know I'm afraid, and it's too late!"

    As he said that, his face became grim.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "It's too late! It's too late! In front of my powerful trump card, death is your only end! I'll tear you to pieces later to vent my hatred!"

    At the same time, he was also a little curious.

    Who is the 'Wanchen' in front of him?

    Who is counterfeiting?

    If he hadn't fought against this guy, he wouldn't have doubted it at all.

    Because no matter in appearance or voice, the guy in front of me is 'Wan Chen'!

    "If I can obtain this kind of illusion, I may be able to do a lot of things"

    For a moment, Luo Jiu thought a lot.

    Then he came back to his senses.

    He gave the order with a grin on his face.

    "Go, break his limbs!"

    He wants to make this guy into a stick, and then slowly torture him!

    The voice fell.

    Roar!

    The huge blood-colored Sky Slaughter Tiger roared suddenly.

    Then he rushed towards Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan stood there, motionless.

    It was as if he had been frightened out of his wits.

    It wasn't until Shi Tianhu came less than one meter in front of him that the boy shook his head and said lightly: "This is what you call a strong hole card? It's really weak!"

    Finished.

    Clang clang!

    Su Yuan stared fiercely!

    Two golden lights shot out from the eyes, piercing into the body of Slaughter Sky Tiger like two sharp swords.

    Then give it a hard stir!

    boom!  !

    In the last second, he was majestic, like the overlord Skykiller.

    In the next second, it was exploded and became a mass of pure spiritual power.

    But this is not the end.

    next moment.

    Su Yuan opened his mouth and inhaled!

    Immediately sucked up this mass of mental energy.

    Hiccup—

    With a burst of hiccups.

    Luo Jiu, who was still grinning grinningly, as if he had already won the victory, suddenly froze there.

    A feeling of panic slowly emerged in his heart (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 173 You are too happy

    ?

    Shock!

    In addition to shock or shock.

    The majestic demon soul who transformed into a dragon and nine heavens was stared to death by that guy?  Then it was swallowed!

    How can this be!

    Luo Jiu's face was full of disbelief.

    He couldn't believe what he saw in front of his eyes.

    Originally thought that after using the blood crystal of the demon soul, Su Yuan could be easily dealt with.

    However, he never expected that the other party's spiritual strength was even stronger than his physical strength.

    Immediately killed Hualong Jiuzhong's demon soul in seconds!

    Not only Luo Jiu.

    Not far away, Ji Shui and the others were stunned, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of disbelief.

    They were also dumbfounded!

    Then Ji Shui reacted.

    Surprised: "He, his eyes seem to be ancient double pupils!"

    He just saw in the young man's eyes, the pupils were spinning, and there were runes flickering, and the sun, the moon, and the universe were all in them.

    This is clearly the ancient double pupil described in the ancient books!

    For a while, several people were in a mess.

    The boy's physical body is so strong, shouldn't it be a special physique in the physical body?

    How could it be a special physique in terms of mental strength?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan looked at Luo Jiu.

    Indifferently said: "Okay, Luo Jiu, I have struggled a lot, let's go!"

    As he spoke, he moved his feet and killed the latter again.

    Luo Jiu's complexion changed suddenly.

    He lost an arm, and most of the methods are difficult to use, otherwise he wouldn't have to use the blood crystal of the demon soul.

    Without even thinking about it, he turned around and ran away!

    However, how could Su Yuan let him leave alive?

    ?He directly bullied himself and began to fight.

    After fifty moves, he caught a flaw and punched him in the lower abdomen.

    Immediately lost combat effectiveness.

    Falling to the ground, feeling the constant loss of vitality in his body, Luo Jiu knew he couldn't survive.

    He stared at Su Yuan with resentment on his face: "Boy, who are you?"

    At this moment, there is only one question in his mind.

    Who the hell is this guy?

    Even if it is death, he still needs to know whose hands he died in!

    Su Yuan looked at Luo Jiu, then grinned, and said, "Su Yuan!"

    Luo Jiu is now dead.

    He didn't mind making the guy a fool either.

    What's more, he also has his own reasons for doing so

    When Luo Jiu heard this, his pupils shrank sharply!

    Incomparably shocked.

    The face is full of disbelief.

    It's him?

    That guy actually has such a terrifying magic trick?

    Still so bold, transformed into the appearance of Wanchen, and was a guest in his city lord's mansion!  Treat them as a guest of honor!

    No wonder they couldn't find Su Yuan.

    It turned out that this guy was hiding under their noses!

    But……

    How can this be!

    Wasn't Su Yuan seriously injured and in danger?

    Looking at it now, where does it look a little bit injured?

    And just when Luo Jiu was extremely terrified.

    Su Yuan's eyes instantly became extremely deep.

    A jet of black light flashed across his eyes.

    next moment.

    Luo Jiu's expression suddenly became blurred, as if he had lost his soul.

    The second active skill of the ancient double pupil - Yuhun!  !

    He took the initiative to expose himself in order to make this guy tremble, so that he could break through his psychological defense more easily and control him smoothly.

    After all, his spiritual power is not strong enough to forcibly control a warrior of the ninth level of Hualong.

    That's why this little trick is needed.

    "Luo Jiu, why did you attack me?"

    Su Yuan was a little puzzled about this.

    After all, he now bears the identity of Wanchen.

    And they haven't found any opportunities yet.

    Under such circumstances.

    Luo Jiu actually killed them.

    This made Su Yuan really puzzled.

    When Luo Jiu heard Su Yuan's question, he suddenly lost his mind and said: "In order to revive Patriarch"

    Afterwards he laid out everything on the tray.

    Su Yuan was surprised.

    That quasi-emperor possessed by demons is actually the ancestor of Luo Jiu?

    Didn't die in that battle back then, and has been lurking here, waiting for descendants like Luo Jiu to wake him up with the power of strong blood?

    This news is really shocking!

    Su Yuan then reacted.

    His expression immediately became extremely hot.

    "The Devouring Ancestral Talisman can come in handy!"

    Su Yuan was shocked.

    He licked his lips that were a little dry from excitement.

    Before that, he was still imagining that there was a high-level strongman in Xiantai who could let him use the Devouring Ancestral Talisman

    Unexpectedly, now the dream has come true!

    A quasi-emperor powerhouse who fell into suspended animation If he used the devouring ancestral talisman to practice for twenty hours.

    One's own strength can definitely improve by leaps and bounds!

    "Drowsiness just hit the pillow!"

    For him who owns the Devouring Ancestral Talisman, this is undoubtedly a peerless treasure!  Heaven-defying chance!

    Originally, he was still distressed.

    Even if there is a treasure hunter who can help him find the holy medicine garden.

    With my current strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to enter.

    ? After all, Ji Cang was the strongest in Sendai back then.

    However, he was almost stared to death by the monster carrying the Holy Medicine Garden.

    Although Su Yuan has the 'Zhe Zi Mi', the premise of using it is not to be killed in seconds.

    Otherwise, if he was instantly killed by that monster, 'Zhe Zi Mi' would not be able to save him!

    So he has to improve his strength, so that he will be more confident.

    and.

    A quasi-emperor who fell into the devil's way and killed innocent people indiscriminately in order to practice devil art, even if he wakes up, it will be a disaster for the world!

    Therefore, Su Yuan will not have the slightest psychological burden to use the Devouring Ancestral Talisman on him.

    Indirectly speaking, he also saved many lives.

    Then he asked Luo Jiu for the exact location of the quasi-emperor.

    After finishing speaking.

    The vulture lost its breath.

    Died in shock.

    In the distance, Ji Shui and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    With a flattering face, he said: "Brother Wanchen, thanks to you!"

    "Our life will belong to Senior Brother Wanchen from now on!"

    Although they were cut off in half.

    But anyway, he saved his life, didn't he?

    They were too far away from Su Yuan and Su Yuan, so they didn't know what Su Yuan and Su Yuan had just talked at all.

    Only.

    Just when they breathed a sigh of relief

    "You guys are too happy."

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes and said coldly.

    Then he flicked his fingers indifferently.

    boom!

    The spiritual power directly penetrated one person's head.

    Kill it directly!

    Ji Shui and the others were shocked violently!

    A look of horror appeared on his face.

    Originally, when they saw Luo Jiu died, they thought they had saved their lives.

    Unexpectedly.

    They have just left the tiger's den and entered the wolf's den!

    'Wan Chen' actually wants to kill them!

    At this moment, Ji Shui and the others really wanted to cry but had no tears.

    "Don't, don't kill us! We'll do your best for you!"

    "I'll give you everything I have on me!"

    "Please spare my life!"

    Ji Shui and others are begging for mercy, but how can Su Yuan be merciful?

    These guys don't react now, but they will notice sooner or later.

    How could he do such a thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain?

    not to mention…

    These guys wanted to kill themselves before and then hurry up!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 174 A Dish

    ?

    Therefore, Su Yuan didn't bother to listen to these people's begging for mercy, and just played with his fingers.

    The spiritual power pierced through the heads of several people in an instant.

    "Reincarnate in the next life, keep your eyes open, and don't offend those existences that you can't afford to offend!"

    Then he muttered.

    "What's more, tell me to kill me in front of me and then hurry up Do you really think that I, Su Yuan, don't hold grudges!"

    Hear this last sentence.

    Ji Shui and the others suddenly realized before they died.

    In front of my face, say kill me and then hurry up?  Do you really think I, Su Yuan, don't hold grudges?

    Su Yuan!  ?

    He called himself Su Yuan!

    Suddenly, they thought of what they had said to Wan Chen when they were in the hall.

    Before they died, pictures flickered through the minds of several people.

    This Wan Chen's physical body is so powerful that he met Su Yuan by chance a few days ago

    All these clues came together.

    Let them get an extremely incredible result.

    That is.

    The Wanchen in front of me was created by Su Yuan!  !

    As early as a few days ago, Wan Chen, the disciple of the so-called alchemist guild president, had died and was replaced by Su Yuan!

    only.

    Isn't that young man a Dacheng ancient holy body?

    Why is the mental power still so strong, and there are ancient double pupils!

    With this doubt.

    Ji Shui and the others were completely plunged into darkness, and their vitality slowly drained away.

    Among them, Ji Shui was the most regretful.

    He never thought that Wan Chen would be Su Yuan!

    If you know how to be grateful, you won't die!

    It's a pity that he asked for all of this, no wonder others

    Su Yuan raised his hand, and the Jinglian demon fire surged out, directly burning Ji Shui and the others into nothingness.

    I didn't think much about it.

    He set off straight away.

    Headed towards the depths of the Burial Demon Realm.

    He is going to devour the spiritual power, energy and blood of that bewitched quasi-emperor!

    Convert it into your own power to improve your cultivation!

    soon.

    Su Yuan came to the place Luo Jiu said.

    The place is empty and looks a bit desolate.

    And this place can be regarded as deep in the Burial Demon Realm.

    soon.

    The mechanical voice of the system rang in Su Yuan's mind.

    【Ding!  After successful sign-in, the rewards will be distributed - Devouring Ancestral Talisman (twenty hours)!  !  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the Holy Medicine Garden!  Reward: Seven Apertures Exquisite Sword Heart!  !  】

    [Note: The host has a seven-orifice exquisite sword heart, and his compatibility with the way of the sword has increased by a thousand times. Any sword move and sword intent will be quickly comprehended!  】

    Su Yuan was in shock again before he had time to check the Devouring Ancestral Talisman he had just obtained.

    Another special physique!

    And it's still related to kendo!

    Su Yuan's expression was a little hot.

    After so many years of reproduction, martial arts has long been incomparably prosperous.

    Among them, sword repair, knife repair, sound repair and so on are derived

    These warriors can use specific weapons to enhance their combat power.

    Among them, the strongest way is undoubtedly the way of swordsmanship!

    With a sword in hand, I have the world!

    A sword cultivator has several times the combat power of other warriors.

    On the Tianyuan Continent, swordsman is synonymous with strength to a certain extent!

    It is conceivable how powerful a sword cultivator is!

    "If I am proficient in swordsmanship, my combat power will skyrocket again!"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    Under the same realm, he can explode more power!  stronger!

    "Looks like I have to leave soon!"

    Su Yuan didn't think about it any more.

    The hands began to seal.

    The combination of spiritual power transformed by these handprints exudes a peculiar charm.

    After a while.

    The ground in front of him suddenly trembled, as if torn in half by an invisible palm, and a hole three to four meters wide appeared.

    The entrance of the cave is deep, and there is a long passage, which seems to lead directly to Jiuyou.It seems that a monster beast opened its bloody mouth, making people feel unspeakable palpitations.

    Su Yuan left without thinking too much.

    After walking for a full ten minutes, the scene in front of me changed.

    Get out of the passage.

    Into the eye is an extremely huge square.

    And at the end of the square, a somewhat skinny figure sat cross-legged.

    Although the figure is thin, in Su Yuan's eyes, it looks like an ancient sacred mountain that pierces the heavens and the earth.

    And that terrifying aura and coercion came from this figure.

    Like the tide of the sea, it continues to spread in all directions.

    There is a unique power and murderous intent on his body, as if a single thought can wipe out the lives of countless people.

    As soon as Su Yuan stepped into the square, he immediately felt that there were two more hills on his body.

    But fortunately, his physical body is very strong, if it is another ordinary second-level dragon transformation warrior, come here.

    Now I'm afraid I've been crushed to pieces by this pressure.

    "Is this the quasi-emperor strongor in a state of suspended animation"

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    From Luo Jiu's mouth, I learned that the quasi-emperor was besieged and almost died, so he feigned death and escaped when he had no other choice.

    "I was so strong in the low period. If I was at the peak, I'm afraid I won't be able to do it"

    This was Su Yuan's first contact with a Zhundi strongman.

    Although it was a quasi-emperor who was seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep!

    And when Su Yuan was under pressure, he walked towards the Zhun Emperor step by step.

    He didn't find out.

    during this process.

    His eyes turned red unknowingly, and his mood became a little irritable, with murderous intent growing in his heart.

    There seemed to be a somewhat crazy voice in his head, bewitching him, asking him to go out and kill people!

    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill them all! Kill all the people in the world!"

    "Killing one is a crime, killing ten thousand is a hero. Killing nine million is a hero among heroes!"

    "The more people kill, the easier it is to become enlightened!"

    ""

    But the next moment.

    The demon lotus Jinghuo in the sea of ??bitterness swayed gently.

    Instantly erased the sudden idea of ??killing.

    Su Yuan's eyes also regained their clarity, and he was taken aback by the sudden thought that just came to him.

    What's the situation?

    Why did I suddenly have such an idea?

    Then he reacted quickly.

    "It was this enchanted quasi-emperor who influenced me!"

    Su Yuan's heart trembled.

    This is too powerful!

    Even if he fell into a state of suspended animation and never really took a shot at him, he had already been affected invisibly!

    You know, after coming in, I was already on guard.

    Unexpectedly, I still got the Tao.

    Fortunately, there is Yaolian Jinghuo.

    ? This strange fire, ranked third on the list of strange fires, can use human emotions as a guide to enter the opponent's body and burn the enemy to death.

    Naturally, he can also burn away the violent emotions generated in his mind.

    Otherwise, even if he swallowed the ancestral talisman, it would be very troublesome to absorb it.

    "But now"

    Looking at the skinny Emperor Zhun sitting with his eyes closed, Su Yuan licked his dry lips.

    Now, this guy is his own dish!

    I didn't think much about it.

    He communicates directly with the system.

    【system!  Use the 'Swallow Ancestral Talisman'!  】

    【Ding!  Inspire success!  】

    As the system beeps.

    A mysterious rune whose whole body was pitch black, as if it would swallow even light, suddenly appeared in Su Yuan's body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 175 Have you smoked enough?

    ?

    Immediately afterwards.

    An extremely terrifying suction force came out from this rune.

    In an instant.

    The blood and vitality of Emperor Zhun rushed out like a flood!

    It was swallowed by the Devouring Ancestral Talisman, and then turned into a majestic force, pouring into his body.

    In an instant.

    Su Yuan's meridians felt a little swollen and painful.

    You know, he is a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, and his meridians are extremely spacious.

    If the meridians of ordinary warriors are described as narrow paths that can only flow through small streams, then Su Yuan's meridians are the avenues that reach the sky!

    Available for the ocean to gallop!

    There is no comparison between the two.

    But it is so.

    At this moment, his meridians were a little swollen and painful.

    It is enough to show how majestic the blood and power that have just been swallowed!

    Soon, the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Power was circulated countless times by Su Yuan.

    Digested all these forces.

    However, instead of condensing the primordial image, it condensed countless dragon elephants.

    Metaimage is not so easy to condense.

    ? For each elemental elephant particle, 129,600 dragon elephant particles are required to gather!

    but.

    Every time one is condensed, the benefits it brings to Su Yuan are huge.

    The strength will increase a hundredfold!

    Will also control more physical power.

    Su Yuan was shocked, and without any hesitation, he continued to manipulate the Devouring Ancestral Talisman and began to suck it up.

    He who has tasted the sweetness, how can he waste time?

    After all, he can only use the Devouring Ancestral Talisman for twenty hours.

    It's just that Su Yuan doesn't know.

    As he continued to devour.

    The figure of Zhundi on the seat became even more shriveled, no different from a skull, and a dead air surged out of his body.

    Emperor Zhun was originally seriously injured.

    At this moment, being devoured and refined so frantically by devouring the ancestor talisman, the already depleted life energy has become even more depleted.

    If this swallowing speed continues.

    Fake death becomes real death in minutes!

    And at the same time.

    The Burial Demon Realm has also changed.

    This small world was indeed transformed by the Emperor Zhun, but because he was only suspended animation, so there is no martial arts, skills and principles in it.

    But now, as his vitality became weaker and weaker.

    The martial arts and exercises that Emperor Zhun had learned in his life gradually appeared.

    Boom!

    Huge books shining with golden light emerged at this moment.

    The terrifying power centered on these books, rushing towards all directions.

    This immediately attracted the attention of everyone nearby.

    After all, the movement is too great.

    soon.

    Groups of people gathered near these books.

    Everyone saw these books.

    Immediately, there was an extremely burning gaze in his eyes.

    Saint-level martial arts!  !

    After originally coming in.

    Everyone was still shocked.

    ?Because they searched for several hours, but they didn't find any principles, skills and martial arts.

    Didn't it mean that in the Burial Demon Realm, there will be the martial arts, skills, and principles of enlightenment that the quasi-emperor powerhouse has cultivated all his life?

    Where are things hidden?

    Everyone was full of puzzlement.

    "Could it be fake?"

    Originally, some people doubted it.

    This place might not be the Demon Burial Realm, could it be that the city lord Naluo made a mistake.

    but now.

    Seeing these holy-level martial arts that suddenly appeared, everyone immediately knew that they were wrong!

    This is not the Burial Demon Realm, what could it be?

    "There will definitely be more powerful martial arts in the future! But take away these holy martial arts first!"

    Someone responded.

    The face is full of passion and greed!

    soon.

    The battle broke out.

    After all, there are only a few books on holy-level martial arts, but there are so many geniuses who have entered the soul burial world.

    Everyone wants to monopolize these opportunities.

    no one willHand in hand.

    so.

    In this case, it only depends on whose fist is big enough!

    After a while.

    A fierce battle broke out.

    Boom boom boom!

    Some unlucky ones died in this battle immediately.

    The blood seeped into the ground.

    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    As for the Zhundi in the underground palace, his eyelids trembled slightly, as if he would wake up from suspended animation at any time.

    Su Yuan didn't expect it.

    With the devouring of oneself, this series of chain reactions will unexpectedly occur.

    And as time goes by.

    The breath on the boy's body became more and more majestic

    the outside world.

    Luo Feng's face was full of ecstasy at the moment.

    Looking at the constantly vibrating jade pendant embedded in the void, the excitement in my heart was beyond words.

    In his opinion, this is the reaction of the ancestor who is about to recover from suspended animation!

    "It seems that Jiu'er is almost successful When the ancestor recovers, I, Luocheng, can use this to become the top power in the Eastern Region!"

    "At that time, maybe I will be given a huge reward, allowing me to break through the current state!"

    After all, he is a strong quasi-emperor.

    The means are as good as the sky!

    Not to mention raising yourself to the Great Sacred Realm, it shouldn't be a problem to raise yourself to a small realm, right?

    At this moment, Luo Feng has fallen into the illusion of a beautiful future.

    only.

    The city lord of Luocheng never thought of it.

    Luo Jiu is not successful, but dead.

    Two hours after entering the soul burial world, he had already died in the hands of 'Wan Chen'!

    And that so-called ancestor is gradually dying!

    Time passed slowly.

    In the underground palace.

    Su Yuan is still crazily devouring the blood and strength of Emperor Zhun just like fifteen hours ago.

    At this moment, the breath on his body is much stronger than before.

    Reached the sixth heaven of Hualong!

    If this spreads, everyone's jaws will drop.

    Fifteen hours, raised the quadruple small realm?

    This practice speed is too fast!

    In fact, Su Yuan not only improved his martial arts cultivation during these fifteen hours.

    The control over the physical body has gone up several steps!

    At this moment, Su Yuan is like an oven that is burning ragingly, his energy and blood are frighteningly strong.

    Between breaths, there are dragon-shaped white air surging in the nostrils.

    There was a faint sound of dragon chant.

    The blood is like a furnace, and the flesh is like a dragon.

    This is an extremely powerful performance of the physical body!

    At this moment, Su Yuan's control over the physical body is much higher than that of fifteen hours ago!

    There is only one step away from reaching the level where you can control Xiaocheng Holy Body!

    But Su Yuan also understood.

    The main reason why I can improve so quickly is because of the two heaven-defying opportunities of [Swallowing Ancestral Talisman] and [Fake Death Zhundi].

    Without one thing, he couldn't improve so fast.

    Otherwise, it may take three months of self-cultivation to reach this level.

    Just as Su Yuan was about to go all out.

    When we make persistent efforts

    An evil and hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the underground palace.

    "Have youhad enough?"

    Hear this question.

    Even though Su Yuan had a calm mind, he couldn't help being surprised.

    Apart from him, there are other living people in this underground palace?

    Su Yuan suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound.

    However, the next moment.

    He froze.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 176 What is the Wrath of the Emperor Zhun!

    ?

    Because, he found out.

    The person who spoke was actually right in front of his eyes.

    The quasi-emperor sitting on the stone chair!  !

    At this moment, his face was gloomy, and his eyes were staring at him with murderous intent.

    For a moment, the four eyes met.

    Su Yuan was silent for a while.

    Then he closed his eyes and continued to practice.

    Muttered in his mouth: "It seems that I have practiced for so long at one time, and I have hallucinations"

    The voice fell.

    The veins on the Zhundi's forehead twitched suddenly.

    Then he shouted with a gloomy face: "Ant, this is not your illusion! Stop swallowing it for me!"

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying aura surged out from the skinny old man in an instant.

    Cooperate with those thunderous words.

    For a while.

    The entire underground palace is trembling!

    And Su Yuan also came back to his senses.

    It's not that I have hallucinations.

    Instead, the quasi-emperor, who was suspended animation, really came back to life!

    Su Yuan instantly stood up from the ground, stepped back a few steps, and separated a relatively safe distance from the quasi-emperor.

    A full face of vigilance!

    This is a strong quasi-emperor.

    Much stronger than the saints, saint kings and the like he had encountered before!

    But he soon breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now the breath on this guy is not as strong as before.

    After all, he was swallowed by the Devouring Ancestral Talisman for 15 hours, and his blood and vitality dropped drastically.

    Now it is the third level of Sendai.

    Now Su Yuan has become a dragon in the sixth heaven, and his physical body is much stronger.

    Although it is still not an opponent of this kind of existence.

    However, self-protection is not a problem.

    at the same time.

    He is also a little curious.

    Isn't this guy in a state of suspended animation?  Why did you suddenly recover?

    Su Yuan didn't know.

    It was entirely because of him that Emperor Zhun was able to recover.

    Because he was constantly devouring the blood and vitality of Emperor Zhun, the latter gradually transitioned from a suspended animation to a real death.

    As a result, martial arts and exercises really appeared in the Burial Demon Realm.

    That is why.

    The geniuses in the world of burying the devil will fight to the death, fighting to the death for these opportunities.

    The blood flowed into the ground, which revived the guy's soul first.

    And at this time.

    Emperor Zhun looked at Su Yuan with a gloomy expression.

    Condescending, said with a detached voice: "Boy, God has the virtue of being good at life. I just woke up and don't want to kill. If you sign a soul contract with me now and become my servant, I can forgive you."  You are not dead!"

    "Otherwise, you will surely die!!"

    The last four words roared from Emperor Zhun's mouth.

    With strange magic power, deafening.

    It makes people's soul tremble.

    I can't help feeling awe in my heart!

    If you are a weak-minded person, you may be frightened by this loud shout and fall to your knees, begging for mercy.

    After that, he signed a soul contract with the quasi-emperor in a daze.

    But who is Su Yuan?

    Two lives as human beings.

    The strength of the mind is far beyond comparison.

    So he was not affected at all.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhundi in front of him, and after taking a closer look.

    He suddenly said, "You can't move?"

    At this moment he reacted.

    With this guy's indiscriminate temperament, if he could act, he would have shot him early in the morning, why would he sit there and talk to himself?

    Emperor Zhun's complexion darkened, and he sneered, "It's ridiculous! I can't move? I just recovered, and I don't have anyone under my command. I just want a slave."

    "This seat is only given one chance! Don't be ignorant!"

    Su Yuan looked at the skinny old man with a gloomy face.

    In my heart, I feel more and more that the latter is just superficial.

    There was a gleam in his eyes.

    Slowly opened the mouth and said: "Really?"

    "Since you said you can move, how about moving one to see?"

    When Su Yuan said these words, his body was tense, already?Get ready to deal with this guy's attack.

    But if not

    Sorry about that.

    He will continue to devour!

    soon.

    Three breaths passed.

    The Zhundi had no intention of killing Su Yuan at all, but just stared at him.

    Su Yuan smiled, and let go of a hanging heart.

    He smiled lightly and said: "It seems that although you have recovered, you can't move. If so"

    Finished.

    The Devouring Ancestral Talisman in Su Yuan's body shook violently!

    A devouring force that was even more terrifying than before came out.

    Since this guy can't make a move.

    Then continue to devour!

    At this moment, Su Yuan is only one step away from the Seventh Heaven of Transforming Dragon and the complete mastery of Xiaocheng Holy Physique.

    If you miss this opportunity, you don't know how long it will take to meet the next opportunity.

    So he wants to seize this opportunity.

    Seeing that Su Yuan was still devouring.

    The quasi-emperor felt that his blood and vitality were rapidly passing away, and suddenly roared with red eyes: "Boy! I order you to stop quickly!!"

    "Stop! This seat will teach you the supreme magic power!"

    "This seat accepts you as a closed disciple! I will not blame you for everything in the past!"

    "Boy, if I can act, I will definitely smash your body into thousands of pieces to vent my hatred!"

    "Stop quickly! I swear, after you get out of trouble, you will uproot your family, kill all your relatives, and turn them into corpse puppets!"

    ""

    Seeing that Su Yuan refused to eat, Luo Tianlang gritted his teeth with hatred.

    He hated Su Yuan so much.

    Originally recovered from suspended animation, he was still very excited.

    Thinking that I can finally reappear in the world.

    Prepare to go on a killing spree to restore yourself to peak condition.

    Unexpectedly.

    I actually only revived my soul!

    This shows that the sacrificial energy and blood are simply not enough to allow him to regain control of his physical body.

    And what made him even more angry.

    He is dignified quasi-emperor strong.

    At this moment, it was actually used by an ant who transformed into a dragon into the sixth heaven to cultivate?

    What a shame!

    You know, before he fell into suspended animation, ants like this could blow to death in one breath!

    Now.

    This ant-like figure is actually devouring his blood and vitality!

    Let your own strength fall to the realm of kings.

    If this continues, his martial arts realm will continue to fall!

    At this moment Luo Tianlang swears.

    After he controls the power of his physical body, he must use the cruelest means to torture Su Yuan to death!

    "Just a kid from the sixth level of dragon transformation, so what if you break through to the seventh level of dragon transformation?! It's still an ant! An ant that I can crush to death with one finger!"

    "When the time comes, I will want you to know what is the Wrath of the Emperor Zhun!!"

    Luo Tianlang growled viciously.

    The sound echoed throughout the underground palace.

    Rumble!

    After another five hours, he will be able to completely control the physical body.

    With this guy's devouring speed, he will still have the strength of the Immortal Realm when the time comes.

    Wouldn't it be more than enough to clean up an ant who has transformed into a dragon and the sixth heaven?

    It's just that Luo Tianlang didn't think of it.

    The boy in front of him.

    It's not an ordinary dragon warrior.

    rather a

    The Dragon Transformation Warrior who is on the hook!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 177 Killing him is still not a problem!

    ?

    Of course.

    The reason why Luo Tianlang regards Su Yuan as an ordinary dragon warrior.

    That's because the latter operates the god elephant's prison-suppressing power, the power is restrained, and coupled with the effect of devouring the ancestral talisman, it conceals the power of the physical body.

    So Luo Tianlang didn't realize how majestic Su Yuan's spiritual power was, and how strong his physical body was!

    If you know.

    The quasi-emperor might not have the confidence to say such a thing

    Su Yuan turned a deaf ear and didn't even bother to listen to this guy's threatening words.

    There are only five hours left to devour the ancestral talisman.

    He has no time to waste with this guy.

    "Hmph! When I break through to the seventh level of the Dragon Transformation and control the Xiaocheng Holy Body, I will tell you that my Su Yuan's anger is more terrifying than your quasi-emperor!"

    Su Yuan snorted coldly in his heart.

    Then continue to practice.

    Just in this practice, time slowly passed

    soon.

    Five hours passed in a flash.

    【Ding!  The Devouring Ancestral Talisman has expired and is being recycled]

    【Ding!  Recycled successfully!  】

    Soon, the Devouring Ancestral Talisman in Su Yuan's body disappeared.

    However, he did not stop practicing.

    Although there are already nine primordial elephants in the sea of ??bitterness in his body, the ninth primordial elephant is still a little illusory.

    Not completely solidified.

    It means that he has not yet reached the level of controlling Xiaocheng Holy Body.

    Still a little bit worse.

    And his realm is also stuck at the peak of the sixth level of Hualong, only one step away from the seventh level!

    After all, his martial arts realm has improved too fast.

    In twenty hours, almost five small realms have been raised!

    And it is still the five small realms of the dragon transformation level.

    Even if he is carrying the Dacheng Desolate Ancient Eucharist, he needs to slow down and consolidate before he can continue to break through.

    But Su Yuan didn't want to just give up.

    The situation is urgent now.

    He needs to go to the Holy Medicine Garden, find Hedao Flower, go back to save Yan Wuji, and save Kaiyang Holy Land!

    However, the complex and powerful monster carrying the holy medicine garden is a hurdle that Su Yuan cannot avoid.

    so…

    He needs another breakthrough!

    Make yourself stronger.

    In this way, the confidence of entering the holy medicine garden is even greater!

    I didn't think much about it.

    He had a thought.

    A large number of spirit pills that had been prepared in the space ring erupted like a fountain!

    During the time in Luocheng, Su Yuan refined all kinds of elixirs.

    Among them are breakthroughs and strengthening the physical body.

    Although they are all only at the fifth-grade level.

    But the amount is too much!

    Boom!

    These elixirs gathered together, shattered one after another, and then turned into a river of energy, all submerged in Su Yuan's body.

    Success or failure, in one fell swoop!

    And Luo Tianlang, who was on the side, was relieved to see that Su Yuan was no longer devouring.

    Fortunately, this kid is no longer devouring.

    If he swallowed it again, he would really die.

    Rao is so.

    He has fallen into the weakest moment at this moment.

    The breath on his body fell to the first level of Sendai.

    There was no blood on his face.

    The whole person looks like a skeleton.

    However, his eyes exuded a gloomy light, and he stared at Su Yuan viciously, with indescribable cruelty.

    Soon!  Soon!

    There is still a minute or two.

    He will be able to control the physical body and fully recover!  !

    "How should I torture this kid later?"

    "Should I use the Heavenly Prison Suppression Technique, or the Flesh and Flesh Mill?"

    Luo Tianlang said to himself in his heart.

    Already thinking about what method to use to torture Su Yuan.

    He didn't pay attention to the latter at all.

    After all, how could a mere Dragon Transformation Warrior be his opponent?

    This kid is afraid that even if he tries his best, he will not be able to break a single hair of him.

    "No, no, let this kid hand over the treasure that can devour other people's blood and vitality before torturing him!"

    &nbsp;He is very envious of the opportunity in Su Yuan.

    If there is such a thing.

    He recovered much faster!

    "Maybe in this life, I can use this to break through to the Emperor Realm!!"

    Luo Tianlang murmured.

    His eyes gradually became extremely hot.

    Emperor Realm!

    Didn't he kill so many people just to break through to the emperor's realm?

    I didn't expect that I would find such an opportunity as soon as I woke up now!

    "Is my road to becoming an emperor starting now?"

    Luo Tianlang's neck twisted, making a clicking sound.

    alright.

    He can already control his physical body.

    It's time to get up and torture the little beast.

    Thinking that Su Yuan actually caused him to fall so much, Luo Tianlang's expression was a little ferocious.

    "We must use the cruelest means to let this little bastard know that I am Luo Sirius!"

    Luo Tianlang whispered in his heart.

    In his opinion.

    Just a mere dragon transforming martial artist, and he is only a young man at the peak of the sixth level of dragon transforming. He can clean it up easily!

    Can.

    Just when he was about to get up

    Boom!

    Not far away suddenly there was an extremely terrifying roar.

    Luo Tianlang subconsciously looked in that direction.

    This look.

    His pupils shrank sharply.

    Then he exclaimed incredulously: "Hey, what's going on here? True blood dragon!? A mere dragon warrior can condense a real dragon with blood?"

    Although he is a quasi-emperor warrior.

    I am used to the ups and downs, but I was still shocked at this moment.

    not far away.

    Su Yuan sat cross-legged on the ground, with a solemn appearance, and a furnace of Qi and blood emerged from behind him.

    At this moment, the top of the stove was rattling and rattling.

    It seems that something is about to rush out of it.

    next moment.

    Clang!

    The top of the furnace was blown away, and a crimson figure flew out of the furnace, hovering above Su Yuan's head.

    "Roar!"

    The roar was like thunder.

    The underground palace shook for a while!  !

    Take a closer look, this thing has a head like a camel, antlers like a deer, eyes like a rabbit, ears like a cow, a neck like a snake, a belly like a mirage, scales like a carp, claws like an eagle, and palms like a tiger.

    If you count the scales on his body, you can find that there are a total of eighty-one pieces, with a number of ninety-nine.

    What is it if it is not a blood dragon?

    Luo Sirius was astonished.

    Because only warriors with extremely strong physical bodies can condense the energy and blood of a real dragon!

    Even he.

    At the beginning, it was only in the third heaven of Sendai that the true blood dragon was condensed.

    How old is this boy now?

    Only sixteen or seventeen years old.

    And it's just a dragon warrior.

    A true dragon that has condensed blood and energy?

    Could it be that this kid used the essence and blood of ferocious beasts to temper his body from the beginning of beating his mother's womb?

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to condense the true blood dragon at such a young age?

    Luo Tianlang's complexion instantly darkened.

    Although I really don't want to admit it.

    But now, his physical body is decaying.

    The strength of the physical body is far inferior to this young man who condenses the energy and blood of the real dragon.

    There was silence for a while.

    Then Luo Tianlang seemed to think of something.

    Taking a deep breath, he sneered and said, "It's just that my physical body is a little stronger. In terms of spiritual power, I still have the advantage Killing him is still not a problem!"

    In the end.

    Luo Tianlang regained his confidence, raised his head slightly, and his face was full of conceit.

    Martial arts combat strength does not just depend on the strength of the physical body!

    It also depends on the strength of spiritual power!  And combat experience!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 178 What does it have to do with me, Su?

    ?

    In his opinion.

    In terms of spiritual strength and combat experience, this young man will definitely not be his opponent!

    After all, no matter how he falls, he is still a first-tier martial artist in Sendai.

    No matter how much spiritual energy a dragon transforming warrior accumulates, it is absolutely impossible for him to be stronger than a Xiantai warrior!

    This is common sense in martial arts!

    Not only that, he can cultivate to the quasi-emperor level, and his martial arts talent is not weak.

    It is the capital of the top!

    Compared with ordinary Sendai first-tier warriors, their spiritual power is even stronger!

    This young man is only at the Dragon Transformation Realm, no matter how powerful his spiritual power is, how can he still match him?

    Can.

    Just when he thought so.

    Boom!

    Another terrifying thunderous roar sounded from not far away.

    Luo Tianlang subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    His pupils shrank again.

    His scalp tingled for a while, and he was shocked.

    I saw an extremely terrifying spiritual power flying from the young man soaring into the sky, rushing into the void like a torrent, causing the whole underground palace to shake.

    An extremely powerful spiritual coercion emanated from the young man.

    What a terrifying spiritual power!

    Is this kid really just breaking through to the Seventh Layer of Dragon Transformation?

    Luo Tianlang's skeleton-like face at this moment, where is the ease and casualness before?

    Only horror remains!

    The spiritual power emanating from the young man was simply too majestic.

    Back then, when I broke through from the first heaven in Sendai to the second heaven, my spiritual power wasn't that strong!

    The spiritual power of the seventh level of Hualong is actually stronger than that of the second level of Xiantai?

    freak!

    Total freak!

    How did this guy practice?

    Not only is the physical body strong, but the spiritual power is also so strong!

    This is really incredible!

    "No, I have to quickly control the physical body, and then evacuate!"

    Luo Tianlang changed his mind instantly.

    A hero does not suffer from immediate losses!

    The existence of this kind of monstrosity is simply not something he can contend with now!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan stood up from the ground.

    Crackling.

    There was a sound like firecrackers in his body.

    Looking inside himself, he found that the qi and blood in his body were extremely viscous, like mercury, and even exuded a faint golden light.

    On the bones, runes appeared one after another.

    ? Then Su Yuan shook his hand.

    The space was suddenly dented by him, and there were bursts of overwhelmed clicking sounds.

    "Is this Xiaocheng's Eucharist?"

    Feeling the strength of the physical body, Su Yuan's eyes shone brightly.

    Now he is much stronger than before!

    The sudden soaring power gave him the illusion that he could smash the hill into powder with one punch.

    Luo Sirius saw this scene.

    Immediately swallowed saliva, eyelids twitched wildly.

    There was indescribable horror on his face.

    At this moment, there is an idea in my mind.

    That is to escape!

    The farther you escape, the better!

    This motherfucker is a pervert!

    Have the qualifications to become an emperor!

    No.

    Not only Emperor Cheng.

    Become a fairy!  !

    This son has the hope of becoming a fairy!

    It's not that he has never seen the young emperor, but in the same realm, he is still slightly inferior to the kid in front of him!

    "My luck is really too bad! I just got out of the state of suspended animation, and I met such a monster?"

    Luo Tianlang complained without saying a word.

    At the same time, he scolded the posterity bloody in his heart.

    At the beginning, he asked the descendants to get some Tianjiao Qi and blood to help him recover.

    But I didn't tell you to bring in such a monster!

    I can't even kill you, can you kill me?

    The joke of slipping the world!

    Luo Tianlang didn't even think about it.

    Stand up directly from the seat.

    Then

    Ran!

    Su Yuan saw this scene.

    The complexion is a bit strange.

    &nbsp; This guy is really straightforward, seeing that the situation is not good, he ran so fast?

    but……

    There were bursts of light in his eyes.

    He chuckled lightly and said, "Master Zhundi, why are you running? I haven't thanked you enough for helping me break through, and don't you want me to see what is called the wrath of Emperor Zhun?"

    "Just ran away like this, isn't it good!"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan left.

    He punched Luo Tianlang with a punch.

    In an instant, the fist wind rolled, shaking the underground palace for a while!

    The void is even shaking there, as if it will be smashed to pieces at any time.

    His strength has skyrocketed now, and he is looking for an opponent to test his combat power.

    This quasi-emperor is just right!

    Boom!

    Following Su Yuan's six reincarnation punches, the underground palace couldn't hold on.

    Collapse instantly!

    Smoke and dust billowed out, and an extremely wide deep pit instantly appeared on the ground.

    Luo Tianlang's pupils shrank sharply.

    What a terrifying punch!

    The momentum was so overbearing that it almost crushed him!

    "Heavenly prison town killing technique!"

    However, Luo Tianlang was once a quasi-emperor strongman, so he immediately reacted.

    ? Using powerful moves, trying to compete with Su Yuan.

    But it's a pity.

    Su Yuan is too strong.

    His moves are like paper in front of this punch!

    Bang bang bang!

    Su Yuan's fist was so powerful that he directly destroyed Luo Tianlang's offensive and hit the latter.

    Boom!

    Luo Tianlang flew out directly.

    After falling to the ground, Luo Tianlang turned around and ran away without even thinking about it!

    Su Yuan is too strong.

    Xiaocheng's sacred body, coupled with a strong spiritual power comparable to that of Sendai.

    Just crushed him!

    Su Yuan himself was a little surprised.

    This guy was a quasi-emperor before, but now that he has fallen to the bottom, he can't even catch his own punch?

    He doesn't know.

    It's not that Luo Tianlang is too weak, but that he himself is too strong!

    "Follow the dragon step!"

    Luo Tianlang ran frantically towards the exit.

    He can feel that the descendants of his blood are waiting for him at the exit, as long as he escapes to the exit, he can survive!

    Seeing Luo Tianlang who turned and fled, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    This guy's speed is really fast enough.

    While fleeing, Luo Tianlang screamed: "Boy, I don't plan to pursue you anymore, don't bully me too much!"

    Su Yuan smiled.

    While chasing after him, he said flatly: "I've deceived you, what can you do to me?"

    A big fist is the last word!

    If he wasn't strong enough, he might have died in the hands of Luo Tianlang at this moment.

    At the same time, Su Yuan thought in his heart: "I have to find an emperor-level footwork martial skill when I go out this time, otherwise at this speed, I won't have an advantage in chasing and killing"

    Luo Sirius: ""

    He didn't make a sound anymore, and fled silently.

    Su Yuan smiled from behind and said, "Senior Zhundi, please give me some pointers on this punch!"

    "Try my palm!"

    "Are you still running?"

    "You stop, I, Wanchen, guarantee with the heart of martial arts, I will never kill you! You only have one chance!"

    Hear the last sentence.

    Luo Tianlang couldn't help but pause for a moment, hesitating a little.

    This guy swears with the heart of martial arts, he should

    But when he glanced behind him out of the corner of his eyes, his expression changed suddenly.

    "I am Cao!!"

    What the hell, this kid said that, but he didn't mean to stop at all.

    The terrifying offensive still swept towards him like a torrent.

    "Stinky boy!! You don't talk about martial arts!!"

    Luo Tianlang was furious.

    Su Yuan didn't pay attention to Luo Tianlang's yelling at all.

    Still waving his divine fist with a calm expression, and at the same time arousing Jiezi secrets, reaching a tenfold increase, fighting with the holy method of fighting.

    Full combat power!

    The move is fatal!

    Hehe, what Wanchen said, he swore.

    What does it have to do with me, Su?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Web site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 179 Thirty-six strategies, the best strategy is to go

    ?

    The two chased and fled, and immediately left the underground palace.

    Luo Tianlang didn't dare to stop fighting Su Yuan at all.

    Because he knows very well that in his state, he will definitely not be Su Yuan's opponent.

    If you stop, he will surely die.

    Luo Tianlang gritted his teeth and wrote down the shame.

    A decision has been made in my heart.

    When he escapes successfully this time, he will definitely make trouble for Wan Chen in the future!

    Let this boy know how powerful he is!

    And the big movement of the two also attracted the attention of everyone along the way.

    "Huh? Who are these two people? The smell is terrible!"

    "The ones behind seem to be all dust!"

    "Where's the skinny old man in front?"

    "Hiss! Sendai warrior?"

    "No, the ones who came in this time, aren't the strongest fighters who are only nine-layer Dragon Transformation warriors?"

    Someone reacted, with a face full of astonishment.

    "Isn't Wan Chen a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation? How could he hunt down and kill the warriors of Sendai?"

    Senseless!

    Everyone was a little confused.

    Wan Chen, who is in the Seventh Layer of Dragon Transformation, is actually chasing and killing an old man in the Immortal Realm?

    and.

    Where did this old man come from in the Devil's Burial Realm?

    Aren't those who come in all young talents?

    Then everyone reacted.

    Wan Chen's aura is really terrifying!

    Although the realm is only the seventh level of dragon transformation, this breath is definitely far beyond the seventh level of dragon transformation!

    Did this guy get a great chance in the Burial Demon Realm?

    It's very possible!

    Some people thought of this, and a strong greedy color suddenly appeared in their eyes.

    Some people were even dazed.

    Flying directly into the air, blocking Su Yuan's way, he said righteously: "Hey! Wan Chen, you are chasing and killing an old man like this, it is really disgusting, too"

    Can.

    Don't wait for him to continue talking.

    Boom!

    Su Yuan didn't even look at it, he slapped it casually.

    Terrifying spiritual power surged out like ocean waves, and the guy couldn't even scream.

    It was directly photographed by Su Yuan into a pool of blood mist!

    Other people who were about to make a move saw this scene.

    Immediately, a cold war broke out fiercely.

    The greed in his eyes disappeared, replaced by deep horror.

    horrible!

    That person just now is an eighth level warrior of Hualong!  !

    Was actually slapped to death by Wan Chen?

    How strong is Wanchen!

    Su Yuan sneered in his heart.

    With this strength, how dare you covet him?

    Of course.

    The reason why he was ruthless was because this guy, like Wan Chen and others, had expressed his thoughts of killing himself in the hall.

    If this kind of person is not killed, why keep it?

    And at this time.

    Luo Tianlang had already escaped to the exit, opened the passage in a panic, and got out.

    This is his Demon Burial Realm, of course he can control it.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan frowned.

    It's a pity in my heart.

    In the end, it was this guy who escaped.

    However, Su Yuan didn't think too much, and followed behind and got out.

    If you don't go now, when will you go?

    The moment Luo Tianlang rushed out, the vigilance of Luo Feng and others would definitely not be too high.

    I can use this moment to escape.

    After all, the fact that he made trouble inside is too great.

    Even if he stares at Wan Chen's identity, Luo Feng and the others will definitely not let him go.

    And just when Su Yuan and the two rushed out of the Burial Demon Realm

    the outside world.

    Luo Feng and others, as well as Luo Cheng's high-level executives, all looked excitedly at the trembling space in front of them.

    After planning for so many years, they finally waited for this day!

    The ancestor is about to recover!

    It will definitely bring them Luocheng to a new peak!

    Some people were so excited that they burst into tears.

    Dancing there.

    "The ancestor must have recovered."

    "Come out! The ancestor finally came out!"

    "Haha! My Luocheng is about to rise!"

    "All of this is due to the young city master Luo Jiu!"

    Luo Feng was also very excited at the moment.

    The expression is extremely excited.

    There is a quasi-emperor as a backer.

    Not to mention the entire Tianyuan Continent.

    In the Eastern Region, they can walk sideways.

    Moreover, at that time, the ancestor will probably give him a lot of rewards!

    "Maybe it will let me directly break through the current realm!"

    Luo Feng was full of enthusiasm.

    The old ancestor is a strong quasi-emperor!

    The means are as good as the sky!

    "The way the ancestor appeared on the stage must be very majestic"

    "That's for sure, after all, he is a strong quasi-emperor!"

    "This is the first time in my life that I have seen the Emperor Zhun"

    Everyone looked at the constantly trembling void, thinking secretly in their hearts.

    For a while, everyone was looking forward to it.

    I have even thought about how to claim credit later.

    And at this moment.

    Click click click click!

    The void in front of him suddenly began to shatter, and space cracks appeared one after another.

    Luo Feng and the others were shocked.

    Know that the ancestor is about to show up.

    Immediately they all bowed and said: "Welcome the ancestors to return!"

    As soon as the voice fell.

    Boom!

    The space is broken.

    Then an old figure rushed out from the crack in space.

    Like a shocking moment, the entire sky trembled.

    This made everyone excited.

    The matter of resuscitating the ancestors finally succeeded in their generation!

    Can.

    Soon someone responded.

    Wait, something seems wrong!

    This personwhy does it seem like he was blown out of it by someone?

    more importantly.

    "The aura on his body is just that of the first heaven in Sendai!"

    "It's weird! This person is not the ancestor!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Isn't the strongest one who goes into the world of burying the devil the ninth level warrior of Hualong?

    How could there be a Sendai warrior rushing out?

    Luo Feng was also a little dumbfounded.

    The figure rushing out from the Demon Burial Realm has too weak aura, far from reaching the quasi-emperor level.

    And judging by the posture of this person, he seems to be in a mess.

    Seems to be being hunted down?

    Boom!

    And just when Luo Feng and the others were full of astonishment.

    A young figure also jumped out from the space passage, with an incomparably powerful aura, punched out, and the void trembled.

    The two people in front of each other are not others.

    It was Luo Tianlang and Su Yuan.

    Feel the terror of the punch behind him.

    Luo Tianlang looked at the dazed people in front of him, and roared with red eyes: "A group of idiots! What are you still doing in a daze! Hurry up and help me block this kid!"

    Quickly help my ancestor block it!

    Although he can block it by himself, it will definitely cause the realm to continue to decline!

    This is too bad.

    Luo Feng's complexion changed suddenly.

    Explosively shouted: "This is the ancestor! Hurry up!"

    He was the first to react.

    Although the breath of the old man is very weak, the throbbing from the blood cannot be faked.

    This is their ancestor!

    The quasi-emperor powerhouse who recovered from suspended animation!

    so.

    In any case, let's block the attack of the guy behind him first.

    Boom!

    Berserk power gushed out from Luo Feng's body.

    Sweeping towards Su Yuan's punch.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    The forces of both sides collided together.

    Suddenly there was an extremely terrifying explosion.

    Su Yuan took advantage of this impact and flew upside down, leaving a long distance from Luo Tianlang and his party in an instant.

    Then he fled to the distance without looking back.

    Thirty-six strategies, the best strategy is to go!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 180 Holy Medicine Garden, Do You Know?

    ?

    And this scene stunned everyone.

    My mind is confused.

    In the end what happened?

    Rao is that everyone is a Sendai warrior, and their brains are blank at the moment.

    Didn't understand what happened at all.

    Seeing Su Yuan leave, Luo Tianlang subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.

    But soon

    He reacted, his complexion changed suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said: "Chasing! Chase me!"

    This kid chased and killed himself all the way, killing him so much, now that he has so many descendants here, this kid should be the one who died!

    But just finished.

    Poof!

    He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The breath suddenly became extremely sluggish.

    Being hunted down by Su Yuan all the way made his already bad situation worse.

    Although Luo Feng and the others were confused.

    But at this moment, the ancestor had already given the order, even though he was extremely puzzled, he still chased in the direction Su Yuan left.

    but.

    Su Yuan was pregnant with seventy-two transformations, and he had already planned to escape, so he transformed into several creatures shortly after he escaped.

    How could Luo Feng and others find it?

    Will come back soon to report.

    "Old Ancestor, who was that person just now? I can't find it anymore, and your breath"

    Luo Feng asked with a puzzled face.

    Luo Tianlang clenched his fists, the veins on his forehead were exposed.

    He said viciously: "Wanchen Wanchen little bastard, I remember you!"

    When he regains some of his strength, he must find this little bastard and tear him up into pieces to vent his hatred!

    See you next time.

    He will crush that little beast with an invincible posture!  !

    Luo Tianlang swears in his heart at this moment.

    In his opinion.

    The speed of recovering the state by oneself must be faster than that of Su Yuan!

    The main reason is that when Luo Tianlang woke up from the state of suspended animation, Su Yuan had already ascended to the sixth heaven of Hualong.

    so.

    Luo Tianlang didn't know that Su Yuan spent 20 hours before raising the four small realms.

    If you know

    I'm afraid he won't have this confidence.

    And at this time.

    Everyone was even more confused.

    Wan Chen?

    Isn't that Fan Linhai's apprentice?

    How can this be!

    It's not that Wan Chen and the others don't know each other. They know that the young man is a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation.

    And the aura erupted by that figure just now is probably comparable to the second-tier powerhouse in Sendai!

    One of the more astonishing.

    It should belong to Luo Feng.

    Wan Chen?

    Shouldn't this guy have died in Jiu'er's hands?

    Why are you still alive?

    Luo Feng couldn't help asking: "Old Ancestor, what happened in the Burial Demon Realm?"

    Not only him, but other Luocheng warriors looked at Luo Tianlang curiously.

    I want to know what happened from the latter.

    Luo Tianlang said coldly: "Hmph! You ask me, and I want to ask you! Why did you let such a monstrous character in!"

    His tone was a little indignant.

    His eyes looked up and down Luo Feng and the others with a little bit of sternness.

    Do these descendants want to save him, or do they want to harm him so that they can gain benefits?

    "Monster?"

    Everyone was a little dumbfounded.

    Although Wan Chen's strength is not bad, he probably can't be compared with the word "monster", right?

    And at this time, Luo Tianlang told everything.

    Of course.

    He didn't say anything about how badly he was hunted down.

    Because it's too embarrassing.

    When Luo Feng heard this, his expression changed drastically: "Impossible!!"

    How could Wanchen be so strong?

    and.

    If this guy is so strong, isn't Jiu'er

    For a while.

    Luo Feng's complexion suddenly became very ugly.

    To know.

    Their father and son took Wan Chen as their first target!

    An ominous premonition emerged from the bottom of his heart.

    Luo SiriusSeeing Luo Feng's reaction, his complexion instantly became extremely gloomy: "Huh? Are you doubting what my ancestor said?"

    Luo Feng reacted.

    Hastily lowered his head and said: "Old Ancestor, juniors don't dare! It's just that Wanchen is in the Eastern Region he is not considered a genius, he can only be regarded as the middle class."

    Luo Sirius listened.

    His complexion was extremely ugly, as black as ink.

    Boom!

    A violent power surged out of him.

    He looked at Luo Feng solemnly.

    That Wanchencan only be considered the upper-middle?

    How can a top-notch Tianjiao drive himself into such a mess?

    Is this guy mocking himself?

    Luo Feng also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue.

    Immediately, with a pale complexion, he knelt on the ground on one knee.

    "Ancestor forgive me!"

    "The junior was just too worried about the life of the child, so he made a slip of the tongue"

    Don't wait for him to continue.

    Luo Tianlang interrupted with disapproval on his face: "Hmph! Isn't it just one son who dies? Another one is fine."

    For a person like him, as long as he doesn't die, then everything is not a problem.

    Luo Feng's face was full of bitterness.

    This is his only son!

    Then Luo Tianlang seemed to think of something.

    A glint of coldness flashed across his eyes, and he slowly said: "By the way, in order not to expose the existence of this seat, those guys inside were all killed!"

    One reason is that his realm has fallen sharply now, and he wants to hide himself.

    Don't be too flamboyant.

    After all, he is only in the first level of Sendai now. On this continent, there are hundreds if not thousands of people who can kill him.

    Having lived for so long, he naturally knows when to be high-key and when to be low-key

    Second, it was because those guys inside all saw the scene of being chased in an extremely embarrassing situation.

    He is a majestic quasi-emperor, and he will never allow himself to be so stained.

    "As for the dirty water just pour it on Wan Chen!"

    Luo Tianlang sneered.

    He wants Wan Chen to be like a mouse crossing the street from today, everyone shouting and beating him!

    Hearing this, Luo Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he didn't say anything.

    At this moment, he was full of helplessness.

    this…

    Old Ancestor.

    Don't talk about others, he doesn't even think he has the slightest credibility!

    Can Wanchen kill so many people?

    Who will believe it!  ?

    But Luo Sirius has already issued an order.

    He had no choice but to follow suit.

    If only Su Yuan knew.

    It must be full of weirdness.

    In my heart, I mourned for Wanchen for three seconds.

    Poor Wanchen, after his death, he was held in a shit bowl.

    It's so pitiful

    Then Luo Tianlang seemed to think of something.

    ? I feel that I should give Luo Feng and others some sweetness.

    After all, his strength is no longer what it used to be he cannot be suppressed by force.

    He wants the horse to run, but does not give the horse grass.

    this will not work.

    Even though Luo Feng and the others surrendered on the surface, they might be able to treat him secretly.

    Only if there are enough benefits, can Luo Feng and others work for him wholeheartedly.

    after all.

    He now needs a lot of resources to recover from the declining realm!

    Luo Tianlang looked at the crowd, clasped his hands behind his back, and said calmly: "Come here with your ears, the ancestor, I will give you a great opportunity!"

    Luo Feng and the others immediately walked forward with expressions of curiosity.

    "Do you know the Holy Medicine Garden?"

    Luo Tianlang's voice was calm and authentic.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this!

    How could they not know about the Holy Medicine Garden?

    There was such a saying.

    Even a pig can become a martial arts expert after living in the Holy Medicine Garden for a period of time!

    Of course.

    This is just a rumor on the mainland.

    From ancient times to the present, the holy medicine garden has never been revealed to the world.

    The ancestor mentioned it now.

    Could it be

    It seems to have thought of something.

    The spirits of all the high-level officials in Luocheng were shocked.

    Even Luo Feng, at this moment, forgot the pain of losing his son, and stared at Luo Tianlang blankly.

    I want to get that affirmative answer from the latter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He also forgot the pain of losing his son, and stared at Luo Tianlang blankly.

    I want to get that affirmative answer from the latter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 181: Turbulent Flow in the Void

    ?

    Under the eyes of everyone.

    Luo Tianlang nodded slowly, and slowly said: "Yes, my ancestor has a way to locate that medicine garden!"

    As he spoke, his head slightly raised.

    With a somewhat arrogant expression, he said: "Before I was besieged and fell into suspended animation, I saw the holy medicine garden through the broken void, and left a mark on that medicine garden."

    "As long as you do things well for this ancestor, this ancestor will not treat you badly."

    "In time, it is not impossible to take you to explore that medicine garden, the premise is that you are loyal to this ancestor!"

    Luo Feng and others heard this.

    The eyes suddenly became extremely hot.

    All of them knelt down on one knee to show their loyalty.

    "Don't worry, Patriarch, we will die!"

    "If the ancestor needs anything, just tell us!"

    "We will do our best to do it for our ancestors!"

    "I will always be loyal to my ancestors!"

    ""

    Originally, when they saw that Luo Tianlang was only at the first stage of Xiantai, they were really disapproving.

    Don't listen to the latter's order very much.

    after all.

    This is a martial arts world where strength is paramount.

    A mere guy from Sendai, how could they take it seriously?

    But now it is different.

    Luo Tianlang has the whereabouts of the Holy Medicine Garden.

    If you can take them there, and then swallow a few powerful elixir, maybe you can reach the sky in one step and break through several layers of realms!

    See Luo Feng and others' statement.

    Luo Sirius nodded in satisfaction.

    Only by giving these guys a little hope, will they help themselves sincerely.

    Because everyone's interests are bound together.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    Luo Tianlang looked in the direction Su Yuan left with extremely cold eyes.

    Clenching his fist, feeling the injury on his body.

    He said coldly in his heart: "Little beast, when my ancestor regains his strength, it will be your death time!!"

    This day definitely won't be too late!

    but.

    All of this has nothing to do with Su Yuan.

    At this moment, he has left Falling Demon Ridge.

    "System, use treasure hunting mouse!"

    Su Yuan communicated with the system in his heart.

    Now he doesn't want to waste a second.

    I just want to find the holy medicine garden as soon as possible, and then return to the holy land to solve all the troubles.

    【Ding!  'Treasure Mouse' started.  】

    soon.

    A slightly illusory colorful mouse appeared in front of Su Yuan.

    The treasure hunting mouse is only the size of a palm, chubby, and its eyes are like gems, twinkling and twinkling, it looks very cute.

    ? Then Su Yuan took out the dragon bracelet and gave it to the treasure hunter to smell it.

    After a few breaths.

    The treasure hunting mouse drilled a passage directly in the void.

    This is also the characteristic of treasure hunting mice.

    Can open up space channels.

    Su Yuan didn't think much, just moved his feet and followed in.

    The Treasure Hunting Mouse keeps opening up, sometimes left and right.

    A space tunnel extending in all directions was dug out.

    Su Yuan ran wildly with the treasure hunting mouse in this passage.

    I don't know how long it has been.

    The treasure hunting mouse dug a big hole directly.

    Then it stopped there.

    Walking to the entrance of the passage, Su Yuan looked not far away.

    An extremely gigantic creature suddenly appeared in his eyes.

    The pupils shrank suddenly!

    Obviously, Su Yuan was shocked by the scene in front of him

    I see.

    Not far away there is an extremely huge turtle-shaped monster.

    The length and width are tens of miles each, like an ancient sacred mountain, giving people an extremely huge sense of oppression.

    And if you look carefully, you can see that there are jet-black cracks emerging near the turtle shell, and you can vaguely see that there are pieces of dragon scales on its back

    At this moment, his eyes are closed tightly, sleeping in the void.

    Even so, the breath on his body is still like the abyss of the sea, unfathomable.

    Some weak-minded??, don't talk about getting close.

    Even if it is hundreds of miles away, I am afraid that I will be so frightened that I will pass out.

    However, Su Yuan quickly reacted.

    He took a deep breath.

    This is……

    Nether Dragon Turtle!

    He immediately recognized the origin of this monster.

    Because when he couldn't practice before, Su Yuan's favorite thing was to read books that recorded rare and exotic animals.

    This kind of dragon tortoise can be regarded as an extremely rare monster on the Tianyuan Continent.

    There is relatively strong dragon blood in the body.

    And on the back of the Nether Dragon Turtle, Su Yuan saw an extremely huge island.

    Shrouded in fog.

    Through the ancient double pupil, he could see the extremely majestic energy on it.

    Just like Optimus pillars.

    This is more intense than the elixir that he saw in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm back then!

    There is no doubt about it.

    This is the Holy Medicine Garden!  !

    Even Su Yuan couldn't hold back the excitement in his heart at this moment.

    After spending so much effort, I can be regarded as finding the legendary holy medicine garden.

    "But I haven't entered the Holy Medicine Garden yet I still can't let my guard down"

    I stabilized my mood a little.

    Su Yuan moved his feet directly, restrained his breath, and walked in the void.

    Slowly approaching the void dragon turtle.

    He was lucky.

    It just so happened that the Void Dragon Turtle was in a deep sleep.

    Otherwise, it would be quite difficult for him to get close to the past

    One thousand meters.

    Five hundred meters.

    Three hundred meters.

    Two hundred meters.

    Like a lifeless stone, Su Yuan crossed the void and gradually approached the void dragon turtle.

    Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength helped him restrain all his breath.

    Even the speed of his heartbeat was deliberately slowed down by him.

    If it weren't for this, the Void Dragon Turtle would have already discovered it.

    And take Su Yuan's observation of the dragon turtle.

    The aura of this big guy is even stronger than the quasi-emperor powerhouse he saw in the underground palace back then!

    No wonder Ji Cang almost stared at him to death.

    This kind of existence.

    Just a single sneeze could crush a large number of Sendai warriors to death.

    And soon.

    Su Yuan was less than fifty meters away from the Void Dragon Turtle.

    The Holy Medicine Garden is right in front of you.

    Even Su Yuan couldn't help being a little excited.

    Can.

    At this moment.

    Boom!

    The void in the distance suddenly trembled.

    Su Yuan's complexion changed slightly.

    There is some ominous premonition in my heart.

    Could it be spatial turbulence?

    The void is like an ocean, with turbulent currents appearing from time to time.

    The power of these turbulent currents may not be too great, but the movement is definitely not small!

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    next moment.

    An extremely huge turbulent current swept from not far away.

    Huge spatial turbulence, with a terrifying whistling sound, swept towards the Void Dragon Turtle.

    "It really is!?"

    Depend on!

    My own luck is really bad enough.

    Actually ran into the void turbulence at this time!

    This thing didn't come sooner or later, why did he meet him at this time.

    next moment.

    The turbulent current swept over the dragon turtle, causing it to vibrate.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Roar……

    A low growl of dissatisfaction suddenly sounded in the void.

    All of a sudden.

    Su Yuan's complexion became extremely ugly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 182 Seven Orifices Exquisite Sword Heart

    ?

    Dragon Turtle's eyelids trembled, and then slowly rose up.

    In an instant.

    An extremely dazzling golden light surged out of the dragon turtle's eyes.

    The scorching temperature, accompanied by the extremely terrifying coercion, instantly appeared in the void.

    It's like there are two more little suns.

    The tyrannical power, accompanied by a terrifying shock wave, swept out in all directions without distinction.

    The space then collapsed.

    It turned into chaos!

    See a scene not far away.

    Su Yuan felt the terrifying power rushing towards him, and his pupils instantly shrank into needle eyes.

    What a terrible power!

    "This is the power of Emperor Zhun?"

    Such a thought flashed through Su Yuan's mind.

    Although the previous Luo Tianlang was also a quasi-emperor, but that was a quasi-emperor who fell into suspended animation and was injured.

    so.

    Su Yuan didn't have an intuitive feeling for how powerful the Emperor Warrior was.

    but now.

    He has.

    The power of the Zhundi strongman is really terrifying.

    Even if this force is not aimed at him, it just surges towards him unconsciously.

    It is enough to shock the world.

    It gave him an irresistible sense of terror.

    Compared with this force, Fan Linhai and Jin Zhang, who chased him down before, are nothing but a bunch of scum!

    However, Su Yuan quickly came back to his senses.

    He bit the tip of his tongue.

    The severe pain instantly woke him up.

    Now it is only 50 meters away from the Holy Medicine Garden, I can't just give up like this!

    not to mention.

    The current him is much stronger than the one he was more than ten days ago.

    It's really hard to say whether he can survive in the face of this terrifying force as a second-tier Hualong!

    but now……

    Su Yuan has this confidence!

    Then he stopped thinking about it and increased his speed to the extreme.

    The pilgrimage medicine garden rushed over directly.

    At this point, it's no longer possible to hide.

    If I hide any more, I am afraid that I will be pushed back a lot by this force.

    At that time, when the void dragon turtle reacted again, he would not be able to get close so easily.

    Now or never!

    Go!

    but.

    Although Su Yuan's reaction was fast enough.

    But this force is still faster than him.

    In just a few breaths, the entire void has been enveloped, and the tyrannical power has come to Su Yuan.

    In an instant, Su Yuan only felt that the pressure around him increased!

    It's like carrying several mountains on your back.

    A little hard to move.

    The quasi-emperor is so terrifying!

    Feel the rattling sounds of the bones on his body.

    Su Yuan's complexion changed. If his control power hadn't been improved, he could have exerted the physical power of Xiao Cheng Sheng Physique.

    I'm afraid this meeting has already been crushed.

    If so, he is not having a good time at the moment.

    Cracks appeared in the bones of the body.

    His body was torn out countless holes by the turbulent wind.

    In the blink of an eye, flesh and blood flew everywhere, becoming a blood man.

    "Zhe Zi Mi!"

    Su Yuan let out a low growl, saying that the operator is secret.

    frantically treating the injuries on his body.

    However, every time the treatment is completed, it will be severely injured immediately.

    Constantly repeating the cycle.

    "Open the sky!"

    Then, Su Yuan turned on the ancient double pupil.

    Use the third active skill.

    A strange light diffused from Su Yuan's eyes.

    All of a sudden.

    The entire void fell into a pause.

    The surrounding power also stopped there.

    Su Yuan once swallowed the soul body of a nine-fold Hualong in the Demon Burial Realm.

    So now his mental power is much stronger than before.

    Infinitely close to Sendai!  !

    Now when he uses Open Sky, he can pause for a full breath!

    &nbsp; Then Su Yuan's body surged with violent power, and he punched frantically.

    In an instant, a full hundred punches were thrown!

    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!"

    Boom boom boom!

    Following Su Yuan's continuous punching and punching.

    The huge pressure surrounding him blasted a passage.

    Then he moved his feet.

    Mustering up his last strength, he rushed into the Holy Medicine Garden like a sharp arrow

    And the moment Su Yuan entered.

    Boom boom boom.

    The surging power of the dragon turtle swept away completely.

    The entire void instantly turned into chaos.

    The dragon turtle's eyes showed an extremely humane look of surprise.

    Hey It seems that a very interesting little guy has come

    "Desolate ancient holy body, ancient double pupil?"

    Long Gui couldn't help being a little surprised.

    This boy actually has two special physiques?

    One is physical, and the other is spiritual?

    Even if it lived for such a long time, it was surprised.

    But it soon stopped thinking about it.

    "After all, it is not the talent of swordsmanship, or the hope of inheriting Lao Qing's mantle"

    "Hey, I shouldn't have gambled with Lao Qing back then. Who knew that this majestic emperor would actually be ashamed to plot against me, the quasi-emperor!"

    "Forget about me, I didn't expect to find him an heir, it would be so hard! I've been roaming the mainland for thousands of years!"

    Thinking of this, Long Gui couldn't help being a little bit aggrieved.

    Although thousands of years are nothing to its long life.

    But the problem is boring!

    There is no need to explore the secret realm.

    There is no need to leave this continent.

    Can't do anything, just wandering there.

    A bird is almost fading out!

    But soon it slowly lowered its eyelids.

    Forget it.

    Ben Turtle is not angry!

    It doesn't help to think so much.

    Mainly he couldn't beat Lao Qing either.

    Otherwise, I would have lifted his mother's table back then

    well!

    I can only pray that someone can quickly take away the annoying medicine garden on my back

    Without thinking about it, the Emperor Void Turtle slowly closed its eyes, continued to drift with the tide, and drifted out indiscriminately

    As for the mind of the void dragon tortoise, Su Yuan was not clear.

    At this moment, he is constantly falling.

    I don't know how long it has passed.

    There was a bang.

    His body touched the ground fiercely.

    Severe pain came.

    Su Yuan grinned involuntarily, and gasped.

    It's not easy!  !

    Finally arrived at the Holy Medicine Garden.

    Su Yuan knew.

    At this moment he has succeeded.

    Because just now.

    【Ding!  The sign-in is successful, and the rewards begin to be distributed——Qiqiao Linglong Jianxin!  !  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    The mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Yuan's ears.

    The next moment.

    A warm current suddenly appeared in his body, rushing out towards the heart.

    Soon, a phantom sword appeared in Su Yuan's heart.

    This is the Qiqiao Linglong Sword Heart!

    And with the appearance of the phantom sword.

    Su Yuan only felt that he seemed a little different.

    No.

    It's not that he's different.

    It seems that the whole world has changed.

    The surrounding plants and trees suddenly seemed to become sharper.

    The way of the sword is contained everywhere!

    "Is this the Seven Apertures Exquisite Sword Heart?"

    Su Yuan murmured to himself.

    The degree of fitness for the way of the sword has increased by a thousand times!  Any sword move, sword intent will be quickly comprehended terrifying physique!

    However, it's not waiting for him to feel it carefully.

    The mechanical sound of the system immediately interrupted his thoughts.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 119 I don't know what you can do to block my move?

    ?

    Old Mo stared at Su Yuan firmly.

    Asked hoarsely: "How on earth did you do it?"

    At this moment, his eyes were a little red, and his heart was full of doubts and incomprehensions.

    What is the structure of this kid, a mere quadrupole warrior, can have such a majestic mental power!

    Of course it is impossible for Su Yuan to reveal his secret.

    There was no answer directly.

    Then he said lightly: "Okay, it seems that you can't explode with much strength, prepare to die!"

    This guy's strength is not as strong as it was in the beginning, so naturally it doesn't have that much effect on him.

    In this case, let's end this battle!

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    There was a low roar in the sky.

    The old man looked up.

    The pupils instantly shrank to the size of a needle eye, obviously shocked.

    In the sky.

    I don't know when countless thunder pythons have gathered, and they are constantly surging and gathering there at this moment.

    The terrifying energy that emanated made him, a strong man in Sendai, palpitate.

    Just now when Su Yuan collided with the old man again and again, he was not idle.

    All the remaining soul-destroying divine thunder in the divine thunder talisman was activated.

    At this moment, there are not as many divine thunders gathered in the sky as in the previous time when Yinglao was killed, but there are still a total of forty!

    Coupled with the ancient double pupil, Su Yuan is confident that he can kill this strong man from Sendai who is not at his peak!

    "Lei come!"

    Su Yuan gave the order.

    Boom!

    Thunder Dragon moved in an instant, and landed fiercely downward with its teeth and claws bared.

    Elder Mo's complexion changed, and then he held the Soul Knife, and kept slashing towards Thunder Dragon.

    "Chaoshun Slash! Po Po Po! Break it for me!"

    Boom boom boom!

    The offensives of the two sides collided continuously, creating a huge explosion.

    The thunder dragon formed by forty soul-destroying divine thunders was unexpectedly blocked by the old man abruptly!

    Seeing this, Su Yuan said calmly: "As expected of a strong person in Sendai, his mental power is indeed strong enough, but"

    "Thunder Dragon, you blocked it. I don't know how you can block my move?"

    During the speech.

    The sun, moon and stars in Su Yuan's eyes quickly spun.

    Next.

    He devoured all the mental power around him, and then burned it all, in exchange for the strongest power that can explode in a short time!

    If you were another warrior, you wouldn't dare to do it unless you were desperate.

    Because this is as dangerous to them as stepping on a tightrope at an altitude of 10,000 meters!

    One carelessness may hurt one's soul.

    When the time comes to return to the body, it will become a fool.

    and.

    You must know that the recovery of mental power is a hundred times more difficult than spiritual power.

    Only Su Yuan dared to play like this with a swallowing soul.

    Because he can recover quickly by devouring mental power.

    Swallowing Soul, as his soul, is not afraid of spiritual fire at all.

    Soon, the majestic energy obtained by burning spiritual power gathered on the sword of divine illumination in his hand.

    In an instant, the golden light soared instantly!

    Next.

    "Chop!"

    Su Yuan slashed forward fiercely.

    Boom boom boom!

    The majestic energy turned into a bright meteor and quickly hit the distance.

    And looking at the rich golden light that hit him.

    Old Mo's pupils shrank into pinholes.

    Now that he is still resisting the thunder dragon, how can he still be free to take this sword?

    "My life is over!"

    This desperate thought just fell.

    The golden light passed over his body, and then it exploded with a bang, and he couldn't die anymore.

    See this scene.

    Everyone couldn't help being shocked, and looked at Su Yuan in horror.

    Another one died!

    Only a few minutes had passed since Yinglao's death.

    Another strongman from Sendai died at the hands of Su Yuan!

    If this spreads, the entire Eastern Region will be shaken three times!

    and.

    Before Yinglao died, the young man still had somesuspected of assault.

    But killing Mo Lao this time is completely upright and upright!

    "horrible!"

    "I didn't expect that the spiritual power of this Kaiyang Shengzi would be stronger than his martial arts cultivation!"

    "A four-pole fighter, can he have such strong spiritual power?"

    "Not human! Not human!"

    Everyone was terrified.

    Even the strong in Sendai died at the hands of the young man, how could they be the latter's opponent?

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan looked towards them.

    With a calm expression, he said: "Don't be dumbfounded, let's all go on the road!"

    These guys are here to kill him.

    Then he naturally wouldn't do anything benevolent to a woman!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan strikes again and kills!

    "Spiritual photo!"

    Su Yuan opened his eyes.

    Golden flames shot from its eyes.

    Boom!

    The golden flame pierced the sky, like a fire dragon, swept towards everyone.

    Bang bang bang!

    The fire dragon passed by, and countless people exploded instantly, and were killed before they could even scream.

    To know.

    These are all warriors of the third or fourth level of Hualong!

    In the Eastern Territory, the patriarchs of some second-rate forces are in this realm!

    But now, in front of Su Yuan, he is as fragile as a chicken, unable to even resist.

    "Run away, run away!"

    "Run away!"

    Countless people watched this scene with horror on their faces, and then crowded towards the exit passage.

    Ji Cheng and the others all reacted, followed behind Su Yuan, and started killing!

    soon.

    Except for some guys who were lucky enough to squeeze out of the exit and escape, the rest of them died at the hands of Su Yuan and his party.

    Su Yuan's mental power was also being killed, and it kept rising.

    Much stronger than when Miesha Mo was old!

    This place is a treasure house for Su Yuan who has swallowed his soul!

    Then Su Yuan looked in one direction, and said calmly: "Mr. Fan, don't be dumb, your two followers have been waiting for you below for a long time."

    Having said that, Su Yuan left.

    This is not because he deliberately kept it from killing.

    It's that Fan Tianlang has some kind of soul-protecting treasure on his body, which prevented him from dying several times, and that's why he has survived until now.

    but.

    Means are just means, and there will always be a moment of exhaustion.

    Just like now.

    Su Yuan still has the power to kill him, but Fan Tianlang has no means of resistance.

    Seeing the young man walking towards him step by step, like a god and a demon, Fan Tianlang's body shook violently!

    There was indescribable horror on his pale face.

    Where is the previous arrogance?

    He knelt down on the ground with a plop, kowtowed and begged for mercy: "Su Shengzi, if you let me go, I swear I won't trouble you in the future"

    Then he said in a trembling voice: "Don't kill me, my father is the president of the alchemist guild! If you kill me, my father will not let you go! He will cause you trouble!"

    He was so defiant at first, he didn't pay attention to Su Yuan, the holy son of Kaiyang, and even said that he was a pariah, with humble blood flowing in his body.

    But now.

    This guy no longer had the sense of superiority he had before, like a dead dog, begging for mercy in front of Su Yuan.  Beg him to let go.

    Su Yuan was startled.

    Then he chuckled and said, "Mr. Fan, I didn't realize that you are so naive. At this moment, you still imagine that I will let you go."

    People who kill people will always kill them.

    When Fan Tianlang brought two great Sendai warriors in to kill him.

    His end was already doomed!

    Hearing that Su Yuan had no intention of letting him go, Fan Tianlang turned around and ran away.

    With red eyes, he roared: "Su Yuan, if you kill me, my father will know, not only will you die, but your whole family will have to be buried with me!"

    "Noisy."

    Su Yuan turned a deaf ear to it.

    Directly stretch out your finger, and lightly tap towards Fan Tianlang who is fleeing wildly!

    next moment.

    There was a bang.

    The son of the dignified alchemist guild president exploded just like that, and his soul was completely wiped out!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, the soul is completely wiped out!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 120 Arriving at the Well of Ten Thousand Demons!

    ?

    As for what this guy said, Su Yuan didn't take it seriously at all, and just ignored it.

    Now, in order to survive, Fan Tianlang must say that he will not trouble him.

    But judging from this guy's behavior, he is not a loser.

    Otherwise, I wouldn't have come to trouble him several times.

    So it's better to die.

    And when Fan Tianlang died, the killing was truly over.

    So far.

    Ninety percent of the people who came in to besiege Su Yuan died!

    Only one adult, seeing that the situation was not good, left early, and managed to save his life.

    Ji Cheng and the others killed Fan Tianlang when they saw that Su Yuan was like this.

    Immediately, he gasped in shock.

    There was an expression of indescribable horror.

    You know, Fan Tianlang's father is the president of the Alchemy Association!

    The killing of the young man will cause great trouble!

    Ordinary alchemists are capable enough.

    What's more, the president of the dignified alchemist guild?

    "I'm impulsive, Su Shengzi"

    "But having said that, Su Shengzi's methods are too powerful!"

    "Who would have thought that Su Yuan Shengzi's spiritual power is not only not weak, but even stronger than his martial arts?"

    "Did he really just practice for a month? He has achieved such results in both spiritual power and spiritual power!"

    For a while.

    Ji Cheng and everyone looked at the boy not far away in awe.

    original.

    Ji Cheng and the others still had some doubts about whether Su Yuan could solve his Ji family's troubles.

    After all, the boy is just a quadrupole fighter, and he doesn't have a special physique in terms of mental power.

    More importantly, they are not high-level members of the Ji family, and they don't know what the specific meaning of the broken soul tablet represents.

    That's why I have some doubts.

    but now…

    They have full confidence in Su Yuan!

    Such a character will definitely be able to solve the troubles that have plagued his Ji family for so many years!

    And just when Ji Cheng and the others were shocked.

    Su Yuan has swallowed up all the remaining spiritual power nearby.

    Easily broke through to the level of the sixth heaven of Hualong!

    "It seems that I thank the guy who let so many people in!"

    Su Yuan couldn't help but sigh, if this guy hadn't let so many people in on purpose, his mental power wouldn't have improved so much.

    "Now, even if I don't have the God-Thunder Talisman, with my own strength, it shouldn't be a problem to deal with the first-tier warriors of Sendai! If I get the secret word, maybe I can fight the second-tier warriors of Sendai?"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    The previous him was able to kill two Sendai warriors.

    There are two reasons.

    One is that these two guys were injured by the elders of the Ji family yesterday, and their physical injuries affected their mental strength.

    so.

    Strictly speaking, the strength that these two guys can exert is only half a step to Xiantai.

    Another reason is because of the God Thunder Talisman!

    This thing is too powerful.

    One can instantly kill the spiritual body of Hualong Quadruple Layer.

    Dozens of superpositions are added, and it is difficult for the warriors of Sendai to withstand.

    Although there is no God Thunder Talisman now.

    But he devoured so many remnant souls, his mental strength skyrocketed a lot, and directly soared to the sixth heaven of Hualong!

    With the help of his own soul-swallowing nature and the secret of Jiezi, he can increase his attributes by ten times.

    Su Yuan is confident that he can fight against the first-tier fighters in Sendai!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan said to Zhan Ji Cheng and his group: "Let's go, we're leaving for the Well of Ten Thousand Demons."

    He can't wait to get the secret of the word 'Zhe'.

    Although this thing can't directly increase his combat power, it can make his injuries recover in an instant, and its effect is greater than increasing his combat power!

    soon.

    After an hour of rushing.

    Su Yuan and his party came to a very desolate area.

    There are ruins and dilapidated walls everywhere, making it look very desolate.

    And after arriving here.

    Ji Cheng breathed a sigh of relief.

    Because this is already near the Wanmo Well, there is a strong man in his Ji familyGuarding here, naturally there is no need to worry about stronger pursuers chasing and killing them.

    Just when I thought about it.

    brush!

    An old figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.

    Seeing the old man, Ji Cheng and the others were slightly taken aback, and then came to their senses.

    Hastily bowed and saluted: "Greetings to Uncle Ji Leng!"

    Su Yuan felt the majestic spiritual power surging from the old man, as well as the dazzling soul light outside his body.

    The pupils shrank slightly involuntarily.

    The soul light on this body is much more dazzling than what he had killed Mo Laoying before!

    This old man is at least a third-level powerhouse in Sendai!

    Don't look at it's only two small realms higher.

    but.

    The big realm of Sendai is not easy.

    Every level of heaven is like a chasm!  !

    The second level is the great power, the third level is the king, the fourth level is the saint, the fifth level is the saint king, and the sixth level is the great saint level powerhouse.

    After that is the quasi emperor, the great emperor!

    Every breakthrough of a small realm is more difficult than the leap of a large realm in the early stage of martial arts!  !

    As everyone knows.

    When Su Yuan was shocked.

    The shock in the heart of the old man opposite him was only a lot more than his!

    At this moment, Ji Leng's heart has set off a stormy sea.

    Yesterday Ji Wudao personally came in to inform him, knowing that a young boy who broke the soul tablet would come in to solve the problem of Wanmojing.

    But I didn't expect to be so young!

    This is only sixteen or seventeen years old!

    And more importantly!  !

    Ji Wudao told him personally.

    The young man is carrying the ancient sacred body. Although the soul source is strong, he has not practiced for a long time, so his spiritual power is very weak!  !

    Weak?

    Do you call Hualong Liuzhong's spiritual power weak?

    Is it you, Ji Wudao, who are drifting away, or I, Ji Leng, can no longer hold the knife.

    Why, do you think that if you are stronger than him, you can play him?

    No matter how strong you are, I am also your second uncle!

    How dare you play yourself like this!  ?

    The boy in front of him.

    At the age of sixteen, he has the mental power that can only be possessed by the sixth level of dragon transformation, no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with the word weak!

    It can be called a monster!

    What was he doing when he was sixteen?

    Seems to be erecting a divine bridge?

    Just like that, his parents threw a big banquet to celebrate.

    At the age of sixteen, he can have the spiritual power of a sixth-level warrior of Hualong, he can't even imagine it!

    Su Yuan ate too much this time.

    And it is still directly revealed in the form of a spiritual body.

    In addition, Ji Leng is a triple powerhouse in Sendai.

    So it will be exposed.

    He hesitated for a moment.

    Ji Leng looked at Su Yuan, and said in a somewhat uncertain tone, "Are you the Holy Son of Kaiyang who broke the soul monument?"

    Su Yuan came back to his senses, and replied: "It's me, I'm in Suyuan, and I've seen seniors."

    After confirmation.

    Ji Leng gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, "Ji Wudao, you are playing with your second uncle like this. After I return to the flesh, I must let you know what it means to respect elders!"

    Take a deep breath.

    Ji Leng grabbed Su Yuan, "Since it's you, it's not too late, let's go!"

    Finished.

    The two disappeared immediately in place.

    Ji Cheng and the others couldn't help but smile wryly.

    Uncle Ji Leng's style of doing things is still the same (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 121 Another ghost

    ?

    However, it can also be seen how urgent the situation at Wanmojing is

    the other side.

    Su Yuan only felt that he was moving fast.

    When he came back to his senses, he found that he had come to a more desolate area.

    There is a basin in front of you.

    As soon as he arrived, Su Yuan felt a strange energy in the air.

    It made his heart feel dry and hot for no reason.

    His eyes also gradually turned red, and a wave of madness spread in his heart.

    However, Su Yuan quickly reacted.

    Launched Soul Swallowing, devouring all these weird energies that disturbed his mind.

    His eyes were clear again.

    Ji Leng has been secretly observing Su Yuan.

    Seeing that Su Yuan's eyes quickly recovered, he couldn't help but nodded.

    As expected of the guy who blew up the Soul Monument.

    The source of the soul is really powerful enough.

    The strange energy that even some warriors of the sixth level of dragon transformation could not resist was instantly expelled by him.

    "It seems that what Ji Wudao said is right Maybe this young man can really help my Ji family solve the big trouble of Wanmojing!"

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan was observing the surrounding situation.

    There are many stone pillars standing on the edge of this basin.

    These stone pillars are engraved with cumbersome runes, echoing each other from a distance, giving people an extremely mysterious feeling.

    and.

    There are many warriors sitting on the top of these stone pillars, and they are urging these mysterious stone pillars.

    These warriors are all very strong, and the weakest are all at the sixth level of Hualong!

    In fact.

    Warriors below the sixth level of Hualong can't get close to the Wanmo Well at all!

    It is easy to be affected by the strange energy overflowing from the well of magic.

    This is also why Ji Wudao and other high-level members of the Ji family want to solve the big trouble of Wanmojing as soon as possible.

    Not only do we need to invest a lot of resources every year.

    It also needs the strong men of the clan to take turns guarding here!

    This is like a quagmire, which bound one foot of their Ji family.

    soon.

    Ji Leng came back to his senses.

    He cupped his hands to Su Yuan and said, "Please Su Yuan, little friend, if you can really solve this big trouble, let alone my Ji family, if there is anything that I, Ji Leng, can use in the future, just ask me, little friend!"

    Whether public or private, he thought that Su Yuan could solve the monster under the Wanmo Well this time.

    It has been suppressed in this place all year round.

    It really affects cultivation too much!

    Su Yuan nodded.

    "You're welcome, Senior Ji Leng, this junior will definitely do his best!"

    Even if the members of the Ji family didn't ask him, he would still find a way to get into the Well of Ten Thousand Demons.

    After all, the sign-in location is there.

    And at this moment.

    A somewhat unfriendly voice sounded from not far away.

    "Ji Leng, if you let outsiders into the Ten Thousand Devils Well privately, if something happens, I'll see how you explain to the family!"

    The voice fell.

    An old man with silver hair came over from not far away.

    Ji Leng listened, and his complexion suddenly sank.

    "Ji Haotian, what do you mean by that! When did I release outsiders privately?"

    There are two Sendai triple warriors here.

    One is him, and the other is Ji Yuan in front of him.

    Ji Yuan pointed to Su Yuan and said, "Isn't this guy an outsider?"

    Then he snorted coldly.

    He took a step forward and scolded: "Who knows if this guy is a spy sent by the Jin family? It's really irresponsible to let him in like this!"

    "What if something stirs up inside and makes the crack bigger? Can you take this responsibility!"

    The Jin family is exactly the family force that is hostile to the Ji family.

    The relationship between the two parties, just like Kaiyang Holy Land and Blood Rain Sect, is like fire and water.

    It's just that the Jin family is not a power in the Eastern Region.

    Therefore, there is no small friction between the two sides on weekdays.

    But once you strike, all the strikes are ruthless!

    Just like this time.

    I will kill you while you are sick!

    "Ji Yuan, didn't Wudao tell us yesterday? Su Yuan is a trustworthy person, youWhy are you crazy?  "

    Ji Leng said in a cold voice.

    "Yesterday was yesterday, and I will be outside, and the king's life will not be tolerated! Now that the situation has changed, I have the right to deal with it like this!"

    "Then what do you want?"

    "I propose to plant a soul mark in the depths of this kid's soul. If there is any misconduct, detonate it directly! Kill him!"

    Ji Haotian's eyes flickered coldly, and he said in a cold voice.

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan's expression darkened instantly.

    This old thing actually wanted to plant his soul seal.

    Dare to think, dare to say!

    Is this insulting him?

    All of a sudden, anger burst out from the bottom of his heart.

    Ji Leng listened, and looked at Ji Yuan in disbelief.

    Then he gritted his teeth and scolded: "Ji Yuan, why are you crazy!! Son Su Yuan is here to help! He is not a prisoner!"

    Then he turned around and apologized to Su Yuan: "Su Xiaoyou, you must not listen to this guy's nonsense."

    He was afraid that Su Yuan would leave in a fit of anger.

    Because what Ji Yuan said was really insulting!

    Planting a soul imprint, this is the behavior of the master and the slave!

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    Suppressed the anger in my heart.

    If it wasn't for the sign-in destination being under the Wanmo Well, he would have turned around and left by now!

    But at this moment.

    Su Yuan suddenly came back to his senses.

    His expression froze.

    Is this old dog really from the Ji family?

    Why does he feel that this guy said this on purpose, just to irritate himself, make himself angry, and leave here?

    and……

    This Ji Yuan is too close to Ji Leng!

    It was so unusually close!

    "Senior Ji Leng, be careful!"

    Su Yuan reacted abruptly.

    This Ji Yuan is weird!  !

    It's a pity that it's too late.

    At the moment when Ji Leng's body turned to Su Yuan.

    Ji Yuan on the side suddenly launched a attack!

    In his pupils, blood suddenly appeared.

    Immediately afterwards.

    The majestic spiritual power condensed into a big seal.

    With a whistling sound, it landed on Ji Leng's body fiercely.

    Boom!

    Ji Leng only had time to surge the spiritual power in his body, and then he was hit by this big seal, and his whole body became illusory.

    obvious.

    He has been hit hard!

    Ji Leng didn't expect it at all.

    This man of the same clan who has guarded the Ten Thousand Devils Well with him for so long will suddenly attack him so cruelly!

    Accidentally, he was directly injured.

    Su Yuan took Ji Leng back seven or eight steps, and he stared at Ji Yuan with a gloomy expression.

    "Are you a ghost too?"

    Su Yuan was a little speechless.

    At this moment, he was crazily complaining in his heart.

    Ji Wudao, is this how you are the head of a desolate ancient family?  Really unreliable!

    It's in vain that you prepared all day yesterday!

    It doesn't matter if there are ghosts among the elders who were responsible for sealing off the ancient city of Luanhun.

    In such a key place as the Wanmo Well, there is actually an inner ghost!

    And he is still a strong player in Sendai Mie!  !

    This is really too childish!

    For a while, Su Yuan felt a little tired.

    Could it be that this old guy also needs to clean up by himself?

    You should know.

    The Sendai First Layer and the Third Layer are completely different levels.

    Sendai Mie, that is the king!

    With my current strength, it is really difficult to deal with.

    What should I do (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 122 In a quarter of an hour, I will destroy him!

    ?

    At this time, Ji Yuan had already suppressed the other Ji family children who were in the Dragon Transformation Realm present.

    These people are devastated.

    I couldn't believe it all over my face.

    "How is it possible, Elder Ji Yuan, how can you be a traitor."

    They never thought of it.

    The elders who were respected in the past will raise a butcher's knife against them one day!

    When Ji Yuan heard these words, he immediately looked at Su Yuan with a ferocious expression.

    He said viciously: "I can't blame me, everything is to blame this kid! Boy, if it weren't for your appearance, so many people wouldn't have died! I don't have to make such a bad move! You forced me!"

    He hated Su Yuan to death.

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, he actually didn't want to expose it.

    Because for him, guarding here, trading with the Jin family from time to time, letting go of one or two remnant souls, is more beneficial!  And there is no risk!

    But this time the Jin family threatened him.

    If the Well of Ten Thousand Demons is really resolved, then the transactions with him over the years will be exposed!

    Ji Yuan is well aware of the strictness of the family rules, if it is really known.

    His fate will be miserable!

    There is no other way, he can only make a bad move!

    Su Yuan listened.

    His face sank immediately, and then he sneered and said, "I forced you? Ji Yuan, I've seen shameless ones, but I've never seen you so shameless!"

    This guy's surname is Lai.

    He just came to Ji's house yesterday, and he just entered the Wanmo Well today.

    This guy can actually blame everything on him?

    And at this time.

    Ji Leng suppressed the injury.

    Staring at Ji Yuan, he said in a hoarse voice: "Ji Yuan! If there is a cause, there will be an effect! All this can not be blamed on others, but you can only blame yourself for being too greedy in the past! Too selfish!"

    "Even if there is no Su Yuan Shengzi, the dirty things you have done will be exposed one day!"

    The voice fell.

    Ji Yuan's body shook violently.

    Both eyes suddenly turned red.

    The whole person is like a beast that chooses and devours people.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "No! You forced me to do all this!"

    "I, Ji Yuan, have made so many contributions to the family, why are so many benefits not my turn? If I could enter the Holy Spirit Pool back then, how could I be only the Third Heaven of Sendai now?"

    "It's Ji Wudao! He is afraid of my talent, afraid that I will shake his position in the Ji family! That's why he won't let me in!"

    Ji Leng looked at Ji Yuan who was falling into madness, his face gradually turned cold.

    "It's ridiculous! When you entered the Holy Spirit Pool, you were determined based on your family's contribution. Your contribution is not as good as others, so of course it's not your turn to enter!"

    "Is it fair to give you all the benefits?"

    There are so many people in the family.

    Resources are simply not enough.

    So, how many resources are divided depends on family contribution points!

    It's fair.

    Ji Yuan betrayed his family purely because he was selfish!

    The last fig leaf was torn off.

    Ji Yuan's complexion instantly became extremely distorted.

    He gritted his teeth and roared loudly: "Ji Leng, I didn't expect you to die imminently, and you are so stubborn! Now I am the strongest! I say what I say!"

    "Okay! Let's see how long you can keep your mouth shut!"

    With that said, he was ready to start.

    He wants to light the soul lamps of Su Yuan and the two of them!

    Let these two guys die in pain!

    For a moment, Su Yuan's complexion darkened instantly, and there were bursts of cold light in his eyes.

    He just wanted to sign in quietly.

    Why is it so difficult?

    Don't involve him in these troubles!

    but.

    He doesn't want to cause trouble, but it doesn't mean he is afraid of trouble!

    Since you, Ji Yuan, want to kill me, don't blame me for being cruel!  !

    He settled down, his brain started to work quickly, and he looked towards the dark wellhead in the center of the basin.

    Squinting his eyes, he thought about it in his heart.

    Then he quickly sent a voice transmission to Ji Leng.

    "Senior Ji Leng! I have a way to break the situation, but I need you to cooperate with me and help me delay for a quarter of an hour!"

    Ji Leng felt a little startled.?? 

    He didn't expect Su Yuan to contact him at this time.

    and.

    What did the boy say?

    Does he have a way to break the game?

    He only has the sixth level of spiritual power of Hualong, how can he break the game!

    but.

    After all, Ji Leng is the king of the third heaven of Sendai.

    Has experienced countless wind and rain.

    Although I was a little shocked in my heart, there was no change on my face.

    He quickly responded: "Su Shengzi, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"

    "It's very simple! I want to enter the Well of Ten Thousand Demons, you help me hold Ji Yuan for a quarter of an hour!"

    At this moment, Su Yuan's idea is to find a way to create an opportunity to rush into the ninth floor of the Wanmo Well to sign in.

    After winning the secret of the word, after swallowing all the remnant souls in it and the monster below the well of ten thousand demons.

    Come out and kill that old dog Ji Yuan!  !

    As for fleeing abroad?

    It is impossible to escape!

    After all, Ji Yuan is a Sendai triple powerhouse.

    With his current strength, he might be caught if he doesn't escape much!

    Besides, it is impossible for him to give up the check-in this time.

    Zhezimi really attracted him!

    As the saying goes, wealth and wealth are sought in danger!

    Fight!

    A quarter of an hour.

    He is confident that he can swallow all the remnant souls inside, and then deal with the monsters at the bottom!  There may be a lot of benefits at that time, killing Ji Yuan is not just talking about it!

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan emphasized with great confidence: "In a quarter of an hour, I will destroy him!!"

    The voice fell.

    Even Ji Leng, who was used to seeing strong winds and waves, couldn't help being stunned, and his eyes almost widened!

    I can't believe what I heard!

    What did the boy say?

    Will he kill Ji Yuan in a quarter of an hour?

    Although the mental strength of the boy is very strange, he has the level of the sixth level of the dragon at a young age.

    But you must know that Ji Yuan is the strongest in the third level of Sendai!  !

    The mental power is extremely majestic.

    Far from being comparable to the sixth level warrior of Hualong!

    It is not an exaggeration to call the gap between them a world of difference!

    Normally, he wouldn't believe what the boy said.

    But at this moment.

    Ji Yuan had activated his powerful mental power, and walked towards the two of them step by step, with an undisguised murderous intent on his body.

    It is clear.

    When he and Su Yuan are dealt with, these Ji family children will all die!

    See this scene.

    Ji Leng gritted his teeth.

    By chance, he asked via voice transmission: "Little friend, are you sure that in fifteen minutes, you, do you have a way to break the situation?"

    Until now.

    He still couldn't believe that Su Yuan could kill Ji Yuan in a quarter of an hour!

    It's just that there is no other way.

    He was attacked by Ji Yuan and was seriously injured at the moment.

    Even if he tried his best, he could only hold back Ji Yuan.

    Can't cause any substantial damage to the latter!

    Su Yuan responded confidently.

    "Don't worry, Senior Ji Leng, I, Su Yuan, never speak big words!"

    He said kill Ji Yuan, kill Ji Yuan!

    Hearing Su Yuan's answer.

    Ji Leng took a deep breath.

    With a deep voice, he said: "In that case, it's up to you, Su Shengzi!"

    Su Yuan and Ji Leng's sound transmission seemed to take a long time, but in fact it only took a few breaths.

    At this time, Ji Yuan was only seven or eight steps away from them.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 123: Fight Now!

    ?

    suddenly.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He said with a calm expression: "Ji Yuan, among the elders responsible for sealing off the ancient city of Luanhun this time, there should be your accomplices, right?"

    "Aren't you curious, two Sendai warriors killed me, why can I still appear here safe and sound?"

    The voice fell.

    Ji Yuan froze there instantly.

    The pupil also suddenly shrank into a needle eye.

    He didn't think much of it at first.

    But now Su Yuan said so.

    He suddenly remembered.

    They contacted Fan Tianlang!

    This guy promised them that he would come in with two entourages from Xiantai No. 1 to intercept and kill Su Yuan.

    But now.

    The boy actually appeared in front of his eyes alive?

    This is so unusual!

    Looking at Su Yuan with a calm face, Ji Yuan was suddenly a little surprised.

    The boy is too indifferent!

    Although this guy's mental strength is a bit weird, it has reached the level of a sixth-level warrior who transforms a dragon.

    But facing him, a third-level warrior from Sendai, was he so calm?

    This is so unusual!

    And at this moment.

    The boy suddenly let out a loud drink.

    "Patriarch Ji, the inner ghost has appeared, you can take action!!"

    This sudden burst of shouting instantly frightened Ji Yuan, and he couldn't help shivering!

    Like a frightened bird, the whole person fell into an ice cellar.

    Ji Wudao's strength is unfathomable, and he has been far behind him decades ago, let alone now?

    Far from being something he, a king, can resist!

    Although Ji Wudao is usually gentle with others But Ji Yuan knows that the former will never be soft-hearted towards traitors like him!

    But the next moment.

    Ji Yuan seemed to have thought of something.

    His face suddenly sank.

    No!

    As the head of the family, Ji Wudao should sit in the outside world at this moment, how could he come in!

    and.

    Ji Wudao's realm is too high.

    The mental strength is too strong.

    If it is as close as the Wanmo Well.

    A little carelessness will cause those 'cracks' in the Well of Demons to expand!  So that more souls can escape from it!

    He hesitated and looked around.

    as expected.

    Where is Ji Wudao's shadow nearby?

    Only the figure of the young man running wildly not far away!  !

    Taking advantage of the moment when he lost his mind, this little beast ran out for nearly a hundred meters in an instant!

    Seeing that Ji Yuan reacted.

    Su Yuan turned around while running, raised his middle finger and sneered, "Are you angry, hate or hate? So what if you are strong? If you don't cultivate your brain, no matter how strong you are, you're just an idiot with no strength!"

    Now his mental strength is not as good as this Ji Yuan.

    But compared to these little tricks, this guy's flattery is no match for him!

    Just casually used a trick to play east and west, and played this old thing around.

    Since this Ji Yuan will not let him go, he will naturally not be polite, and he will take advantage of the verbal advantage first!

    "Bastard boy!!"

    Ji Yuan was so angry that his face flushed red, his teeth were clenched, and his murderous intent was raging.

    I was tricked by such a little beast?

    In an instant, his killing intent towards Su Yuan far surpassed that of Ji Leng.

    This kid is too hateful!

    Then he shot directly.

    Boom!

    The majestic spiritual power swept away from his body like a torrent, causing the world to tremble slightly.

    It is enough to see how powerful a king's spiritual power is!

    Compared with the two old Mo before, I don't know how much stronger it is!

    Before the power really fell, the pressure had already rushed towards Su Yuan like a tide, and the speed was also affected a little.

    but.

    Still haven't waited for this power to really come.

    Ji Leng on the side made a move.

    He promised Su Yuan that he would wait for a quarter of an hour!

    "Ji Yuan, your opponent is me!"

    Ji gave a cold shout.

    Then he pressedUnder the injury, he tried his best to mobilize the mental power he could use.

    Use this to fight against Ji Yuan.

    All of a sudden.

    A not too powerful spiritual force surged out, intercepting Ji Yuan's power halfway.

    Boom!

    In an instant, the forces of the two sides collided, resulting in a shocking explosion.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Ji Leng took five or six steps back before he could barely resist.

    After all, he was attacked by Ji Yuan before and was wounded.

    It is not easy to be able to block it now!

    And Su Yuan took advantage of the shock wave from behind to speed up a lot.

    Arriving at the side of the Wanmo Well like an arrow leaving the string.

    Looking at the dark wellhead in front of him.

    Without even thinking about it, Su Yuan jumped in.

    He only has a quarter of an hour!

    So move as fast as possible!

    Seeing Su Yuan enter the Wanmo Well.

    Ji Yuan's face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water.

    He didn't expect that Su Yuan broke into the Well of Ten Thousand Demons under his control!

    At the same time, his brows were slightly wrinkled.

    I have some doubts in my heart.

    "This little bastard is so self-sacrificing? Is he going to deal with the things in the Wanmo well before he is ready to die?"

    Because according to normal.

    This young man should have fled abroad, but unexpectedly this young man did the opposite and rushed into the Well of Ten Thousand Demons!

    However, Ji Yuan soon forgot about it.

    because.

    In any case, it is a fact that he possesses absolutely powerful mental power at this moment!

    No matter how much this young man jumps around, there will be no waves in front of him!

    It's just postponing the time of death!

    Then he looked at Ji Leng, who was standing in front of him with a pale face.

    Sneered and said: "Ji Leng, how dare you stand in front of me? If you were not injured, I would still be afraid of you, but nowyou can die!!"

    Speaking.

    He slapped the old man opposite him again.

    Boom!

    Strong spiritual power surged out like a storm, and then overflowed towards the surroundings.

    It seems very unscrupulous.

    Feeling this force, Ji Leng's pupils suddenly shrank.

    Then he gathered his mental strength and blocked it abruptly.

    Bang bang bang!

    Ji Leng was repelled six or seven steps before barely stopping.

    Although it took over.

    However, his injuries have also aggravated a lot.

    See this scene.

    Ji Yuan suddenly laughed wildly all over his face: "Tsk tsk Ji Leng, I don't know how many palms you can take from me in your current state?"

    Ji Leng said in a hoarse voice: "Ji Yuan, if you want to fight, fight! How can there be so much nonsense!"

    He promised Su Yuan that he would give him a quarter of an hour.

    He means what he says.

    If it is a quarter of an hour, it will take a quarter of an hour!

    And if he died, all the disciples of the Ji family who were present would also be in danger.

    Therefore, he must survive this quarter of an hour!

    Wait for Su Yuan to come back from the Well of Ten Thousand Demons!

    At this moment, all his hopes are placed on Su Yuan.

    See this scene.

    The eyes of countless Ji family children were filled with tears.

    "Elder Ji Leng"

    And heard Ji Leng's answer.

    Ji Yuan's complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    Then he said with a ferocious grin on his face: "Very good, Ji Leng, I hope you will be so stubborn when I light the soul lamp!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    Majestic spiritual power surged out of him undisguised.

    Going towards Ji Leng's overwhelming surge!

    For a moment, the entire basin trembled.

    The big battle - it's about to start!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 124 I'm in a hurry

    ?

    And just when Ji Leng and Ji Yuan broke out in a big battle.

    Su Yuan has arrived at the first floor of the Wanmo Well.

    He settled down.

    Su Yuan found that he was in an empty square at the moment.

    The next moment.

    Bursts of strange laughter sounded from not far away.

    "Jie Jie Jie, come here! That kid is really here!"

    "Kill him, we can go out!"

    "The Jin family promised us that as long as they kill this kid, they will let us out!"

    The arrival of Su Yuan was like a drop of blood falling into the water, and all the souls who were suppressed here were aware of it.

    Like fish that smelled fishy, ??they rushed towards Su Yuan one after another.

    Soon, a large group of souls gathered around Su Yuan.

    These soul bodies are all illusory, haggard in shape, with red eyes, and look like a pack of wolves who are hungry to the extreme and are about to go crazy.

    After listening to what these souls said.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The Kim family?

    This seems to be the hostile family of the Ji family?

    Didn't Ji Yuan betray the Ji family and fall into the embrace of the Jin family?

    He didn't expect it.

    The Jin family can actually stretch out their hands so long, and they can actually convey information to the souls under the Wanmo Well!

    But think about it.

    In the past, the Jin family used to help the souls inside escape from the Demon Well from time to time.

    Therefore, it seems reasonable that there is a connection between the two.

    And at this time.

    A group of souls pressed towards Su Yuan step by step.

    The face is full of ferocity and ridicule.

    "Boy, don't blame us for being cruel!"

    "If you want to blame it, blame you for offending someone you can't offend!"

    They stared at Su Yuan with crazy expressions and murderous intent in their eyes.

    Those who were suppressed here by the Ji family were basically vicious people who committed heinous crimes.

    Everyone has hundreds of lives in their hands.

    In addition to being trapped in this dark place for so many years, I have already gone crazy!

    Now get a promise from the Kim family.

    There is hope that they can leave this ghostly place, and they naturally don't mind killing Su Yuan!

    Looking at the group of souls surrounding him.

    Su Yuan suddenly said: "Is it enough nonsense? If you've said enough, go to hell, I'm in a hurry!!"

    One of the souls with fairly strong mental strength was taken aback for a while when he heard this.

    Then his complexion suddenly sank.

    He asked coldly, "Boy! What do you mean?"

    "literal meaning!"

    After finishing speaking, Su Yuan stretched out a finger, and pointed at this guy from afar.

    Boom!

    The next moment, an incomparable and terrifying spiritual power surged out from Su Yuan's body, crushing that soul body instantly!

    Then he opened his mouth and sucked!

    Like a long whale sucking water.

    Directly devoured all the spiritual power left in the air!

    The whole process only took a moment!

    In an instant.

    The originally noisy square became dead silent.

    At this moment, it seemed that a basin of cold water was poured on their heads, which made them shiver violently, and woke up from their madness.

    All eyes widened, looking at Su Yuan with horror.

    Just now that is the soul body of the fourth level of Dragon Transformation!

    To be killed in seconds?

    It's as simple as killing a chicken!

    and.

    This kid can actually devour the soul body directly?  !

    So cruel!  !

    For a moment, everyone looked at Su Yuan with a little horror!

    At the same time, they scolded the Jin family bloody in their hearts.

    People from the Jin family actually told them that this young man was easy to kill?

    Now they just want to catch a member of the Jin family and let them stare at him. It's so fucking easy to kill!  ?

    And looking at these many souls with horrified faces, it was like seeing a ghost.

    Su Yuan licked his lips, and said in a serious tone: "Everyone, with your strength, you dare to kill me, it's ridiculous.?Do you know that I just killed a batch of people like you?  "

    After a pause, Su Yuan twisted his neck, and his mental energy began to boil.

    "But it's good if you get together! I won't have to look for them one by one! It will save me a lot of time!"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan left.

    Strong spiritual power surged out of him in an instant.

    A teenager is like a tiger joining a flock of sheep.

    It was a one-sided massacre!

    Boom boom boom!

    in a blink.

    More than a dozen soul bodies have been blasted by Su Yuan.

    The other souls all responded.

    They all screamed.

    "Let's shoot together! Kill this little bastard!"

    "kill him!"

    No matter how strong the boy is, he is only one person!

    And they have hundreds of people!

    In an instant, countless souls had one of the three major illusions in life-I can fight back!

    These guys broke out with strong mental power one after another.

    Most of them are at the second or third level of dragon transformation, and some are strong, reaching the sixth level of dragon transformation!

    You know, they have been suppressed here for so many years.

    Up to now, it is not easy to still have the mental power of the fourth and fifth layers of Hualong!

    Only.

    In front of Su Yuan.

    This is really not enough to watch!

    Su Yuan walks like walking in the courtyard, as if entering the land of no one, one finger, one punch and one palm can kill people!

    Just shoot at will and explode these souls!

    The soul-swallowing nature erupted at this moment, and the whole person turned into a black hole, swallowing up the remaining spiritual power!

    The rest of the souls saw this.

    Immediately I was scared out of my wits!

    Where is the ferocity and ridicule before?

    The face is full of despair!

    This boy is really too powerful!

    The mental power is too strong!

    directly crushed them.

    Some souls threatened with red eyes: "Boy, if you kill us all, there will be big problems!"

    "There is something suppressed in the depths of the Well of Ten Thousand Devils. If we are not there, it will escape!"

    "I have a treasure outside! Don't kill me, I'll tell you the location!"

    Su Yuan listened.

    The rhythm of the shot was not affected in the slightest.

    Still so crisp and neat.

    He said lightly: "You don't need to worry about this, I'm here to solve it! Otherwise, what do you think I came down for?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's spiritual power swept across in all directions like a tide.

    He couldn't deal with Ji Yuan from the third level of Sendai, and he couldn't deal with these small miscellaneous fishes at the third or fourth level of Hualong?

    Bang bang bang!

    During the speech, more than a dozen soul bodies were shaken to pieces, and they couldn't die anymore.

    All the souls gasped again.

    Looking at Su Yuan in horror.

    I was extremely shocked in my heart.

    The purpose of this kid's trip is to go down to the depths of the Well of Ten Thousand Devils to face that thing?

    No wonder the Jin family promised them that as long as they could kill this boy, they would help them escape from the Well of Ten Thousand Devils!

    "Impossible! No matter how strong you are, you will not be a match for that thing!"

    They have been suppressed here for so long.

    It is natural to know how terrifying it is to be suppressed at the bottom!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 125 Catch a turtle in an urn?

    ?

    Every month, it is necessary to extract the spiritual power of all of them to barely suppress them.

    Although this young man's mental strength is majestic, in their eyes, he will definitely not be a match for the thing below!

    Su Yuan didn't open his mouth to explain again.

    Just killing silently there, devouring coldly.

    soon.

    The soul body on this level was emptied by Su Yuan.

    The whole process seems to be very long, but actually only one minute has passed!

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan came to the center of the square.

    There is a hole here, which obviously leads to the second floor.

    Take a step forward.

    Su Yuan came to the second floor.

    Just like before, these souls gathered together, trying to kill Su Yuan, so as to gain the hope of escaping.

    Only.

    In the end, just like the soul body on the first floor, Su Yuan killed them all!  Devour them all!

    Immediately afterwards.

    the third floor!

    The fourth floor!

    The fifth floor!

    Soon Su Yuan reached the ninth floor!

    And the whole process.

    Only nine minutes have passed!

    There are still six minutes before the quarter of an hour he agreed with Ji Leng.

    At this moment, he is full of majestic spiritual power, but now he has swallowed it, but he has not completely digested it.

    Just temporarily store these forces in the body.

    It takes a lot of time to digest these forces.

    But now.

    Su Yuan didn't have the time.

    And after coming to the ninth floor.

    The mechanical voice of the system rang in Su Yuan's mind.

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, start to distribute rewards—Zhezimi!  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    【Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Ji Family Holy Spirit Pool!  Reward: You can temporarily use 80% of the power of the ancient holy body (duration: 30 seconds)!  】

    【Note: No side effects!  】

    Hear the mechanical sound of the system.

    Su Yuan was stunned for a moment.

    The expression was a little shocked.

    Did he hear correctly?

    "Eighty percent of the power of the Eucharist!!"

    Su Yuan couldn't help taking a deep breath.

    You must know that now he only has 30% control over his physical body!

    Like this, he is already killing Hualong fourfold like killing a chicken!

    "Eighty percent of the powermaybe let me fight the Great Sage?"

    Dacheng Saint Physique can fight against the strong in the Emperor Realm.

    Eighty percent of the strength should be able to make him break his wrist with the Great Sage!

    "The fly in the ointment is that the time is too short, only thirty seconds."

    Su Yuan felt a little pity.

    This time is too short!

    It would be perfect if it was longer

    However, Su Yuan soon cheered up, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.

    Didn't people from the Blood Rain Sect come to hunt him down?  He also issued a bloody kill order?

    This time, so many people came into Luanhun Ancient City to intercept and kill him, thanks to this bloody kill order.

    so……

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up, looking a little excited.

    "After I go out, I will find an opportunity to kill the people from the Blood Rain Sect!"

    He, Su Yuan, is not someone who only takes beatings but never fights back.

    He has a clear distinction between grievances and grievances.

    Repay kindness with kindness, and revenge with revenge.

    Since the Blood Rain Sect has already been with him forever, then he doesn't need to be polite.

    But you have to plan well.

    How could it be possible for Su Yuan to only use the combat power of the Great Sage in thirty seconds on those small characters?

    It's best to kill some of the high-level immortals of the Blood Rain Sect!

    Afterwards, Su Yuan didn't think about it any more, he looked at the black hole not far away.

    The most urgent task now is to solve the monster below.

    If the following guy is swallowed, the spiritual power he exploded should be able to instantly kill Ji Yuan in the third level of Sendai!

    And Su Yuan just entered.

    A shrill voice that was somewhat frightened rang in his ears.

    "Emperor Void?"

    Su Yuan looked towards the source of the sound.

    The speaker isA short, thin old man.

    At this moment, he was staring at Su Yuan in amazement.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    This old man is the "unlucky" one who destroyed the Shang Dynasty, which had three great emperors and countless quasi-emperors?

    And just when Su Yuan was looking at the old man.

    The old man was also staring at Su Yuan up and down, and then he said in astonishment: "You are not Void Emperor!?"

    The appearance of this young man is too different from that of Emperor Void.

    But he could clearly sense the guy's aura from the boy's body It was precisely because of this that he was so afraid.

    But now it seems.

    It's just that he scares himself!

    Su Yuan couldn't help but have a strange expression on his face.

    It seems that although Emperor Void failed to suppress and kill the old man at the beginning, he also suffered a lot from this guy.

    Otherwise, I wouldn't be afraid of becoming like this just by feeling a ray of breath

    Then Su Yuan said lightly: "I'm not really Emperor Void, I'm just someone entrusted by Senior Void to destroy you."

    The voice fell.

    The old man was taken aback for a moment, and then he seemed to hear some funny joke.

    Immediately he burst out laughing: "Hahahaha! You little brat of the human race, are you joking with me? Are you here to destroy me?"

    The old man laughed loudly.

    Tears burst out of laughter.

    With this little mental strength, how dare you say to destroy him?

    Then his complexion suddenly sank.

    Some arrogantly sneered and said: "Boy! Do you know who I am? I am a ghost!! Even if you warriors at the emperor level fail to eliminate me, you, a young brat, dare to act presumptuously in front of me?"

    "Heavenly ghost?"

    Su Yuan was a little curious, it was the first time he heard this word.

    "Hehe brat, you are too ignorant! It seems that you don't know what this seat is!"

    "I don't know how powerful this seat is!"

    The old man became more and more disdainful towards Su Yuan.

    This stupefied young man doesn't even know what he is, how dare he say it to kill him?

    It's too shameless!

    Su Yuan didn't reveal his soul swallowing body at this moment, and the old man had been suppressed here for so long, and he was in a trance for a long time.

    Didn't notice Su Yuan's soul-swallowing power, otherwise, he would have been scared to the ground long ago!

    Where can I laugh?

    "I was born between the old man and the evil spirit. The soul body formed by gathering countless resentment and resentment is invisible and intangible, and it changes thousands of times. Even your great emperor can't destroy me. How can a brat like you be able to destroy me?"  ?”

    At this time, the old man had unknowingly walked up to Su Yuan with a gloomy face.

    "Okay baby, you have been killed by your curiosity."

    "If you turned around and ran away immediately after seeing the old man, you still have a way to survive, but now that the exit has been sealed by me, you have no escape, and you can only become the old man's plate! Food!"

    As he spoke, the old man showed greed in his eyes.

    "A young baby must taste very good"

    The old man stretched out his slender tongue and licked his lips that were a little dry from excitement.

    turn out to be.

    The old man said so much on purpose just now.

    Just want to distract Su Yuan's attention, take the opportunity to block the exit, so as to catch the turtle in the urn!  !

    At this moment, he seems to have won the game.

    Eat as Su Yuan!

    Too.

    In the eyes of Tiangui.

    Even the emperor who was close to being an immortal failed to kill him, so what can a mere brat at the sixth level of Hualong do to him!  ?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 126 It's easy for me to kill you!

    ?

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan suddenly shook his head and laughed.

    "Hahahaha, I'm dying of laughter."

    When Tian Gui heard this, his complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    "Stinky boy, can you still laugh when you are about to die?"

    Su Yuan looked at the old man, and said lightly: "Old man, do you think Emperor Void is a fool? He can ask me to kill you, of course he has his reason"

    The voice fell.

    The power of swallowing soul undisguisedly surged out from Su Yuan!

    Like a black hole, the whole body exudes an astonishing aura.

    The old man who was originally full of ferocity was instantly dumbfounded.

    The pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle eye.

    Just like seeing a ghost, he screamed with horror on his face: "Soul Swallowing!? You, you, you, you are the Legendary Swallowing Soul!?"

    This kid from the human race turned out to be the natural enemy of their heavenly ghosts!  ?

    This kind of suppression from the soul level cannot be faked.

    God!

    Even in the Upper Realm, Soul Swallowing only exists in rumors!

    No one has ever seen it!

    Unexpectedly, it will be seen in this lower realm!

    Could it be that rumor is true?

    This continent is really not as simple as it looks!  ?

    For a moment, Tiangui thought a lot.

    Su Yuan said indifferently: "Do you really think I don't know that you are blocking the exit? Do you know why I didn't block it?"

    "Because it's easy for me to kill you!"

    When Tian Gui came back to his senses, his facial features became a little distorted, looking extremely hideous.

    How dare such a little ant speak loudly in front of him?

    Say it has the power to destroy him?

    He gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly: "Boy, don't think that you can eat me just because you swallow your soul. What can you do to me with your mental strength!?"

    "I control my own life!"

    If those strong men in the imperial realm back then had the power to devour souls, then he would definitely have no way out.

    But right now this boy is only Hualong Liuzhong.

    This undoubtedly aroused the fierceness of the sky ghost!

    So what if you have Soul Swallowing?  So what if he can suppress him innately!

    He didn't believe that he would not be this boy's opponent!

    next moment.

    Da Tiangui made a bold move!

    He punched Su Yuan in the past.

    "Go to hell! Brat!"

    The cold mental power gushed out from the old man, and the temperature of the whole space dropped a lot because of this, as if entering winter from summer.

    Strong power roared towards Su Yuan.

    Boom boom boom!

    In his opinion.

    With my own punch, I can definitely kill this nasty boy in front of me!

    Because of his mental strength, it has reached the level of the second heaven of Sendai!

    And the boy on the opposite side is only at the sixth level of Hualong!

    However, it turns out.

    He underestimated Soul Swallowing too much!

    Facing this punch.

    Su Yuan just raised his hand lightly, like an antelope hanging horns, and stopped the punch very casually.

    boom!

    The terrifying power just exploded in Su Yuan's palm!  There was a low explosion!

    The young man remained motionless, looking relaxed and at ease.

    It is clear.

    Tian Gui's punch just now failed to cause him any damage.

    He glanced at the old man in front of him, shook his head and said, "You don't even understand how powerful I am!"

    If he only swallowed the spiritual imprint of Emperor Void, Su Yuan might be a bit difficult to destroy this guy.

    but.

    Immediately after entering Luanhun Ancient City, Fan Tianlang and his party rushed to be devoured by Su Yuan.

    Then he swallowed all the remnant souls in the Well of Demons!

    Although his revealed state is only at the level of the sixth level of Hualong, the spiritual power stored in his body is too much!

    It's as if there is an ocean that he can use at will and sway to his heart's content.

    In addition, he had restrained the ghosts in the first place.

    All kinds of reasons add up, how could Tiangui be his opponent?

    Tiangui's pupils shrank slightly.

    Obviously did not expect this punchTo be so easily picked up by Su Yuan!

    But he soon came back to his senses.

    Once again, majestic spiritual power erupted from his body.

    "Revenant souls bound!"

    In an instant.

    Strands of pitch-black energy surged out of Tian Gui's body, like vines, binding Su Yuan together.

    Then Tiangui sneered and said, "Boy, you are too young and too careless! I got close to you! You are very strong, but I don't believe you can take my next move!"

    But at this time, Su Yuan didn't listen to what this guy said.

    At this moment, he stared at the black energy revealed by the old man.

    A gloomy face!

    Because as long as you look carefully, you can find it.

    On these dark energies, there are human faces one after another!

    Most of them are young children!

    At this moment, everyone's face was full of pain, and there was a faint wailing sound.

    Seeing these distorted faces, Su Yuan looked at the old man, and asked in a cold voice: "Did you kill these people?"

    The old man was taken aback for a moment.

    Obviously did not expect Su Yuan to ask such a question.

    Then he said grimly: "Hehe, it's just a little bit of blood that I ate when I came here."

    The old man seems to be reminiscing.

    With a hint of admiration.

    "I have to say that children under the age of eight in your human race taste really tender, especially the wailing sounds before they die, which makes me eat it with a special taste, I am very satisfied."

    "Moreover, the souls of those who die in my hands cannot enter reincarnation. Simply put, they will never be reborn."

    He was deliberately provoking Su Yuan.

    Disturb the mood of the latter.

    As long as the mood is disturbed, it will definitely be confused.

    Then the success rate of killing it in one fell swoop will be higher!

    "It's delicious, isn't it"

    Su Yuan looked at the old man in front of him coldly.

    My heart is full of anger!

    Also understood why Emperor Qing asked him to get rid of this monster.

    Su Yuan is not a soft-hearted person.

    on the contrary.

    He will take revenge for every wrongdoing.

    But this is only for enemies!

    All who are killed are those who deserve to be killed!

    Today he will get rid of animals like Tiangui who are so conscienceless that even children are not spared!

    Su Yuan looked at the ghost in front of him, and said coldly: "You want to piss me off? Disturb my mind? Let me tell you, you did it successfully! If I can't kill you today, my surname is not Su!"

    Feeling Su Yuan's anger.

    The old man suddenly sneered with disdain: "Jie Jie Jie! No matter how angry you are, boy, what can you do to me?! You are about to become a wronged soul under my control, and you will never be reborn!"

    Finished.

    The old man burst like a balloon.

    "Stinky boy, if you can die under the ultimate move I prepared for Emperor Qing, you will die in peace!"

    "Thousands of souls explode!"

    He will not use this trick unless it is absolutely necessary.

    Because it will hurt the source!

    But at this moment, he couldn't care less.

    Su Yuan is too weird.

    In other words, Soul Swallowing is too weird!

    Boom boom boom!

    In an instant.

    The sound of explosions is endless!

    The entire space has been affected.

    Indiscriminate explosion!

    It seems that there are countless vicious ghosts roaring, crying and howling.

    This explosion lasted for a full two minutes before barely stopping.

    Every inch of space was bombed an average of three times!

    The world became dark, like a battlefield after a war, filled with gunpowder smoke.

    Soon, the old man reappeared in the air.

    However, the body is much more illusory than before!

    It is clear.

    His recovery did not come without a price.

    However, the heavenly ghost doesn't care about other things.

    At this moment, it stared at the smoky space in front of it, and laughed arrogantly: "Stinky boy, so what if you are a soul devourer? Are you going to die by my hands in the end? Hahahaha!"

    It laughed arrogantly, and it was even more crazy like the rest of its life after a catastrophe.

    after all.

    It killed the swallowing soul!

    It is absolutely impossible for that kid to survive such a self-destruct at such a close distance!  !

    only.

    Not waiting for it to continue laughing.

    A deserted voice resounded from not far away, and the laughter that made it crazy stopped abruptly.

    "Old dog, this is your so-called ultimate move? If it's just like this, then you can prepare to die!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com); If he blew himself up at such a close distance, that kid would never survive!  !

    only.

    Not waiting for it to continue laughing.

    A deserted voice resounded from not far away, and the laughter that made it crazy stopped abruptly.

    "Old dog, this is your so-called ultimate move? If it's just like this, then you can prepare to die!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 47 Mysterious Double Eyes

    ?

    Roar!

    A somewhat ferocious growl sounded from the black shadow's mouth.

    The shadow brought by the huge body enveloped Su Yuan completely.

    This is a bloody giant ape that is three meters high.

    The giant ape is tall, covered with a layer of cold scales, with muscles bulging, as if cast from the hardest fine iron.

    At this moment, the blood ape was staring at Su Yuan cruelly.

    The next moment, it moved its feet directly, carrying a burst of fishy smell, and killed Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan frowned.

    "Good job!"

    He hasn't tried the ancient double pupil yet, but this blood beast with four poles and one heaven is just enough for him to try it!

    brush!

    Su Yuan moved directly to meet him.

    He didn't use his spiritual power, and even restrained his physical strength by 20-30%, in order not to kill the blood ape so quickly!

    Otherwise, with all his strength, how could the mere blood ape from the fifth heaven of the Dao Palace be his opponent?

    Boom boom boom!

    The two sides kept colliding.

    Soon there were more than ten fights, and the aftermath of the fight fell on the surroundings, directly blasting the ground into seven or eight big craters.

    The blood ape waved his fist the size of a sandbag, and punched Su Yuan continuously, roaring again and again.

    The berserk power surged out of its body, turned into huge waves, and rushed towards Su Yuan.

    Facing such an intensive attack from the Blood Ape, Su Yuan remained calm.

    Sometimes you turn your palms, sometimes you punch, and sometimes you move your five fingers.

    All the attacks of the blood ape were easily resolved.

    Pass through thousands of flowers, not a single leaf sticks to your body!

    It is about Su Yuan at this moment!

    He didn't use much power, on par with Blood Ape.

    But the ancient double pupil is too strong.

    In his eyes, Blood Ape's storm-like offensive is slow as a turtle!

    The flaws are clearly visible!

    Although his spiritual power, his physical body is not much stronger than before.

    However, the increase in combat power has increased a lot!

    Su Yuan roughly estimated that it could be five times as many!

    You know, he was already dozens of times stronger than those ordinary warriors, and on this basis, he improved five times, which is an extremely terrifying thing.

    "If I were to fight the young Ye Tiandi now, I would defeat him within ten strokes!"

    Su Yuan is full of confidence.

    After ascertaining his combat strength, Su Yuan did not plan to play with the blood ape any longer.

    He stopped, twisted his waist, and punched out hard.

    Su Yuan didn't suppress this punch any longer, and his combat power was at full strength.

    boom!

    Blast out with one punch.

    The mere blood ape at the fifth level of the Dao Palace could not resist at all, and was directly blasted into nothingness.

    After the blood ape died.

    A streak of blood-red energy slowly emerged from the void.

    This group of energy is stronger than what Su Yuan got a few days ago.

    The previous energy was only as thick as chopsticks, but in front of it, it was as big as an adult's arm.

    "It saved me a lot of time."

    If it is refined, it is estimated that the gods of the Lung God Store will be able to condense after three or two days of practice.

    At that time, in this Nine Nether Remnant Realm, except for those existences of the Four Great Consummations, no one else will be his opponent.

    And just as Su Yuan was about to swallow this energy, he took off the Hunyuan fruit.

    A burst of noisy discussion sounded from not far away.

    "Hurry up, the Hunyuan fruit is almost ripe."

    "I was almost killed by that blood ape last time. Fortunately, I escaped quickly, or I would have died!"

    "With Senior Brother Liu Bai here this time, that beast will definitely die!"

    Liu Bai, a young man with thin lips, is a four-pole first-level warrior.

    Hearing everyone's words, he immediately responded with a cold and arrogant face: "The blood ape of the fifth heaven of the Dao Palace, I cut it like tearing a painting!"

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    A series of piercing sounds resounded through the air.

    More than a dozen figures came from not far away and landed in the area where Su Yuan was.

    The clothes on these youths who came here are all exactly the same, obviously from the same force.

    A white mountain peak is tattooed on the cuff.

    &nbsp; If someone else is present, they will recognize that this is one of the top forces in the Eastern Region, the symbol of Tianyin Sect!

    And when these people arrived, they were shocked by the scene in front of them.

    All of them were stunned.

    "What's the situation?"

    "What about the blood ape?"

    "Someone just fought here!"

    Everyone looked around in amazement.

    Just now Su Yuan fought the blood ape, and the aftermath fell.

    The ground was full of potholes and cracks, as if being trampled back and forth by more than a dozen mad bulls, it was extremely messy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 48

    ?

    And soon.

    These days, the disciples of Tianyin Sect discovered Su Yuan's existence.

    "Who is this?"

    "This dress seems to be"

    "The Qilin Robe of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "This guy is Shengzi Kaiyang!"

    These days, the disciples of Tianyin Sect recognized Su Yuan's clothes.

    Kaiyang Holy Land has declined again, and now it is still one of the strongest forces in the Eastern Region.

    The Tianyin Sect is also a first-class force, how could the disciples under his command fail to recognize this unicorn robe?

    Liu Bai, who was the leader, narrowed his eyes.

    At the moment, he is looking Su Yuan up and down.

    Is this guy Su Yuan who dared to challenge Jiang Hao of the Blood Rain Sect?  Seems like nothing out of the ordinary

    He looked at the dilapidated scene around him, with a pensive look on his face.

    Then he took a step forward, and said calmly: "I am Liu Bai of Yinzong."

    "The blood ape here was beheaded by Your Excellency?"

    "Um."

    Su Yuan listened, and immediately responded with a faint nod.

    Afterwards, he absorbed the bloody air flow, and the gods in the Lung God's Treasure suddenly became more solid.

    Hear this affirmative answer.

    All the warriors of Tianyin Sect couldn't help gasping.

    "The blood ape at the fifth level of the Dao Palace was really beheaded by the Son of Kaiyang."

    "What a powerful force!"

    For a moment, everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    But when Liu Bai heard this answer, a look of disdain flashed across his eyes.

    yes.

    It is very strong that the third heaven of the Taoist Palace can kill the blood beasts of the fifth level of the Taoist Palace.

    but.

    From the mess here, it can be seen that this Holy Son of Kaiyang must have struggled a lot before beheading him reluctantly!

    In other words, Su Yuan is at most an ordinary person who can fight against the fifth level of the Dao Palace!

    ?This is not too powerful for the saint sons of the major forces, and it is really not enough.

    "Sure enough, this holy son just has a unique means to control his own power delicately, but the actual power is not strong!"

    Liu Bai sneered disdainfully in his heart.

    Then he said slowly: "In this case, Shengzi Kaiyang, let's discuss how to distribute these spoils!"

    The voice fell.

    Many disciples of Tianyin Sect were stunned.

    Looking at Liu Bai in disbelief.

    Is Senior Brother Liu Bai crazy?  He wants to share the spoils with Shengzi Kaiyang?

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Liu Bai ignored the astonished Tianyin sect disciples, and walked directly towards Su Yuan: "My junior brother fought with the blood ape yesterday and severely injured it, otherwise you would not be able to kill it."

    "so."

    "We have asked for these four Hunyuan fruits, Shengzi Kaiyang, you will not refuse, right?"

    In his opinion, Su Yuan has already provoked the Blood Rain Sect.

    Definitely dare not provoke their Tianyin Sect again!

    more importantly.

    He felt that with his own strength, he could fight against Su Yuan!

    At this time, some Tianyin sect warriors also reacted.

    With flickering eyes, he said: "Wait, we seem to have overestimated this young man a bit."

    "Huh? How do you say this?"

    Someone asked with a puzzled face.

    The person who spoke before continued: "Look, this place is so messy, it must have gone through a big battle just now! What does this mean?"

    "It shows that Kaiyang Shengzi defeated the blood ape very reluctantly!"

    Others also reacted.

    Suddenly realized: "That is to say, the combat power of Shengzi Kaiyang is at most at the level of the fifth level of the Taoist Palace?"

    Figured this out.

    A group of people instantly lost their respect for Su Yuan.

    Although it is very strong for the third level of the Taoist palace to have the fifth level of the Taoist palace, their senior brother Liu Bai is a fifth level of the Taoist palace, and he is still the best among them.

    Able to fight across borders!

    This is stronger than Kaiyang Shengzi!

    For a while, everyone in the Tianyin Sect was a little excited.

    Those are four Hunyuan fruits, which are very valuable!  The harvest is too great!

    For a moment, the eyes of everyoneAll flashed with greed.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    This guy said that his junior had fought with the blood ape yesterday and severely injured him?  I am picking up cheap.

    But how did he hear just now that the guy managed to escape from the blood ape?

    It is clear that he wants to grab his spoils!

    He is not stupid either.

    At this time, he also knew why Liu Bai dared to share his spoils.

    It's nothing more than feeling that it took a lot of effort to kill the blood ape, and his strength is not strong.

    Treat him like a persimmon and pinch him!

    Looking at the self-confident Liu Bai who seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and the greedy Tianyin Sect members not far away.

    Su Yuan sighed and shook his head.

    "Although people are inherently mortal, why do some people always want to take shortcuts?"

    Then he put his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Get out, get out as far as possible before I get angry!"

    These guys are just too weak.

    So weak that he didn't even have the thought of making a move.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 49 Don't you think it's ridiculous?

    ?

    Hearing Su Yuan's words.

    Liu Bai's complexion instantly darkened.

    He directly yelled loudly: "Su Yuan, you told us to get out? Don't be shameless! You retreat now, and I don't need to trouble you, or don't blame me for being cruel and hurting you!"

    At this moment, Liu Bai directly tore his face and threatened.

    "Will me be hurt?"

    Su Yuan sneered suddenly, as if he heard some funny joke.

    The next moment.

    His figure disappeared from the spot.

    When he reappeared, he was already in front of Liu Bai.

    Looking at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Liu Bai's pupils suddenly shrank to the size of pinholes.

    not good!

    Don't wait for him to react.

    Crack!

    Following a crisp slap.

    Liu Bai flew straight out and dragged on the ground for seven or eight meters before barely coming to a stop.

    At this moment, his left cheek was swelled up by Su Yuan's slap just now, it looked very funny.

    "Don't you think it's ridiculous that you are going to hurt me?"

    Although I don't want to make a move.

    But this guy is so ignorant that Su Yuan can only punish him.

    See this scene.

    Not far away, the expressions on the faces of many Tianyin sect warriors froze instantly.

    His face was full of astonishment.

    What's the situation?

    Senior Brother Liu Bai was slapped and sent flying by that boy!  ?

    And just when everyone was amazed.

    Liu Bai got up from the ground.

    Gritting his teeth, he growled: "Su Yuan, what kind of a hero are you to sneak up on me? If you have the ability to fight me head-on!"

    In his opinion.

    The reason why Su Yuan was able to slap him away with a slap just now was mainly because he didn't react!

    "You still don't seem convinced."

    Su Yuan stood with his hands behind his back as he said, and said lightly: "Come on, as long as you can hurt a hair of mine, so what if I give you all the spoils of war?"

    The voice fell.

    Liu Bai's expression became a little gloomy.

    What did the boy say?

    If you can hurt one of his hairs, will you give him all the spoils?

    This is thinking that he can't cause the slightest damage to it!

    It's humiliating him!

    Liu Bai looked at Su Yuan in front of him with a gloomy face, and said in a cold voice: "Sage Kaiyang, didn't I just have auditory hallucinations? You just said that if I could hurt a hair of yours, you would directly  Give me four Hunyuan fruits?"

    A group of Tianyin Sect disciples not far away were also full of astonishment.

    Some couldn't believe their ears.

    This is really crazy!

    Even if senior brother Liu Bai is not as powerful as Su Yuan, in the eyes of everyone, it is definitely not a problem to cause a little damage to the latter!

    And this time.

    Su Yuan didn't answer.

    Just like that, with his hands behind his back, he stood there quietly, as if he was waiting for Liu Bai to attack.

    When Liu Bai saw this scene, he suddenly laughed out of anger.

    After all, he is a fifth-layer Taoist powerhouse, and he can be regarded as a genius in Tianyin sect.

    Now he is so humiliated!

    "Okay, okay! I want to see what you, the son of Kaiyang, have, how dare you speak wild words in front of me!!"

    If he hasn't responded like this, there's no need for this face.

    After speaking, Liu Bai moved his feet.

    Like a tiger descending a mountain, it rushed towards Su Yuan.

    Boom!

    Blast out with one punch.

    The majestic spiritual power surged out at this moment, and the entire void trembled.

    And facing this punch.

    The expression on Su Yuan's face did not change at all.

    Because under the ancient double pupil, the speed of this punch is extremely slow!

    Without thinking too much, he turned sideways and easily avoided the punch.

    Liu Bai's complexion sank.

    Actually avoided it?

    "Yin Ming Fist!"

    Liu Bai yelled, and directly used his martial skills, fist marks like a storm appeared, and swarmed towards Su Yuan.

    As if to drown the latter?? 

    However, soon Liu Bai was disappointed again.

    Su Yuan seemed to know the direction he was going to attack early in the morning, and avoided it again!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 50 Power in one sleeve!

    ?

    And the movement here also attracted many people.

    "Huh? Who is this fighting?"

    "It looks so intense!"

    "This is……"

    "Liu Bai of Tianyin Sect! And the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "They are fighting!"

    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn't help being a little shocked.

    Su Yuan actually met Liu Bai?

    but……

    "Why does Shengzi Kaiyang only dodge and not shoot?"

    Some people are very puzzled.

    Some people who came earlier and already understood the situation explained: "Just now the Kaiyang Shengzi said that as long as Liu Bai can move a hair of him, he will give him the four Hunyuan fruits."

    When the others heard this, their faces were full of astonishment, and they couldn't help being a little speechless.

    "So crazy?"

    You must know that Liu Bai is not an ordinary disciple.

    Among so many disciples in the entire Jiuyou Remnant Realm, they belong to the upper-middle level!

    It seems that this Holy Son of Kaiyang is even crazier than they imagined!

    "However, for the time being, it seems that Shengzi Kaiyang dodges very easily, Liu Bai can't even touch his sleeve!"

    Everyone was very surprised.

    That boy seemed to know Liu Bai's attack route in advance.

    Can always dodge in time!

    At this moment, Liu Bai's face was very gloomy. Although his offensive was powerful, the young man in front of him was too flexible, which made all his moves fail.

    This made him so uncomfortable that he wanted to vomit blood.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Su Yuan, do you just run away like a mouse? Are you capable of confronting me head-on!"

    At this moment, Liu Bai began to stimulate Su Yuan with words, trying to force the latter to confront him head-on.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Su Yuan is not a fool, how could he agree

    Because in the eyes of everyone.

    No matter how weird Su Yuan's strength was, it was not to the extent that he could take Liu Bai's offensive unscathed.

    Although Su Yuan gave the maid of bitter sea a force outside, making her defeat the triple warrior of the Dao Palace.

    But that can only show that the young man's control over power is exquisite.

    And isn't Kaiyang Holy Land announced?  The boy was only ranked twentieth on the Dao Palace list!

    so.

    Everyone felt that the boy's combat power could only be at the second level in the entire Nine Serenity Secret Realm, and he was not considered top-notch.

    It is far from Jiang Hao, Ji Linger, Zhao Mu and the others.

    But when everyone thought so.

    The next moment.

    A flat voice resounded in everyone's ears.

    "as you wish."

    Under the expressions of everyone gradually stunned, the young man in the unicorn robe not far away actually stopped on the spot and stopped!

    It looks like he is going to take Liu Bai's move hard!

    See this scene.

    Everyone's faces were full of disbelief.

    "Is Liu Bai's aggressive method really successful?"

    "Or is it that this Kaiyang Shengzi is very confident in himself?"

    Seeing this, Liu Bai was overjoyed.

    He laughed maniacally: "Sage Kaiyang, you are too arrogant! You also underestimate me!"

    After speaking, Liu Bai's aura instantly soared!

    All kinds of powerful martial arts were used by him.

    A sharp and violent sonic boom suddenly sounded in the air.

    The terrifying moves poured down towards Su Yuan like a storm.

    Boom boom!

    Liu Bai made a decisive move.

    Directly do our best!

    Feel the terrifying fluctuations of these attacks passing through the air.

    Everyone couldn't help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    turn out to be.

    Just now Liu Bai never used his full strength!

    "Sacred Son Kaiyang underestimates the enemy!"

    "I'm afraid I'll be injured this time!"

    "I think it's not just an injury, it may be a serious injury!"

    Everyone shook their heads, as if they had seen the scene of Su Yuan being seriously injured.

    Liu Bai laughed out loud.

    He looked not far away with a face full of sarcasm: "The shameless thing, just gave you the opportunity not to cherish it, and you have to be hit hard by me to be happy?"

    In his opinion.

    & nbsp; If I go all out, the boy will have to peel off his skin if he doesn't die!

    But the next moment he was stunned.

    His eyes gradually widened.

    As if seeing an incredible picture, his face was full of disbelief, and then he yelled in disbelief.

    "This, this!! How is this possible!"

    I saw not far away.

    The young man looked at the sky-high attack falling towards him, shook his head in disappointment, and said, "Did I underestimate you? I already overestimated you enough, but unfortunately, you let me down very much."

    Speaking.

    The young man flicked his sleeves forward.

    It seems to be chasing an annoying fly.

    The next moment.

    Thorn it!  !

    A somewhat sharp voice resounded suddenly between heaven and earth.

    Boom!  !

    An extremely majestic spiritual power surged out from Su Yuan's sleeve, as if a galaxy was thrown by him.

    While the void was trembling, a thousand-meter-long ferocious crack was created by this sleeve!

    But in the face of this terrifying force, Liu Bai's many offensives were like paper paste, and they were completely crushed in less than a second!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 51 I use big chance to buy my life!

    ?

    "this!"

    Seeing this scene, everyone's eyes widened.

    A chill came out from the bottom of their hearts and went straight to the sky!

    This spiritual power is too terrifying!

    Is the boy really just a triple Taoist warrior?

    It's so powerful!

    Originally, their thoughts were the same as Liu Bai's.

    ? I feel that Su Yuan just has a higher control over power.

    Its own strength is not too strong.

    But the scene just now told them.

    They are all wrong!

    It's too small to underestimate this recently famous Shengzi Kaiyang.

    That terrifying spiritual power is simply not something a Taoist martial artist can possess!

    I'm afraid it is a quadrupole warrior who can erupt such a majestic spiritual power, right?

    After a full minute of silence.

    "Hiss!"

    There was a sound of gasping for air.

    Immediately afterwards, there was an extremely noisy discussion.

    "horrible!"

    "Is he really just a third-level Taoist warrior?"

    "This spiritual power is too majestic!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    Originally, they thought that Su Yuan was far behind those top figures like Ji Linger, but now it seems that they underestimated others!

    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected.

    Su Yuan's display of such formidable strength naturally aroused the awe of everyone!

    The sarcasm on Liu Bai's face has long since disappeared, and now his complexion is as pale as white paper!  !

    At this moment, he was extremely afraid.

    If Su Yuan had used this force to hit him in the face just now, his head would probably have split open like a watermelon

    No.

    Not only his head, but his whole body will probably be patted into pieces!

    Think of it here.

    Liu Bai couldn't help shivering.

    The Tianyin Sect disciples who were present had long been frightened, and their backs were covered in cold sweat, as if falling into an icehouse.

    His complexion was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of horror.

    At this moment, they scolded Liu Bai bloody.

    Well done, what are you doing to provoke that guy?  To be so reckless in wanting to snatch other people's spoils

    And just when Liu Bai and the others were trembling.

    Su Yuan looked at Liu Bai.

    With a calm expression, he said: "Come and not be rude, you hit me so well, so give me a punch and try."

    Having said that, Su Yuan took a step forward, as if he was about to punch him.

    Seeing this, Liu Bai's pupils suddenly shrank.

    Like a frightened woman, she immediately screamed regardless of her image: "Don't kill me! Don't kill me! Me, I have a big chance! I'll buy my life with a big chance!"

    Are you kidding me.

    Seeing Su Yuan's strength just now, how dare he come to receive Su Yuan's punch?

    "Oh? Big chance?"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Seeing that Su Yuan didn't make a move, Liu Bai quickly said through voice transmission: "It's really a great opportunity!"

    Soon, Liu Bai told Su Yuan what he knew.

    "In the depths of the Blood Dragon Mountains, is there a palace of the powerful demon clan?"

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    The power of the monster race?  Is the Sendai second heavenly powerhouse

    This kind of existence is not weak.

    In today's Eastern Region, they are able to enter the nine major forces and serve as some important elders.

    There must be a lot of good things in this kind of strong man's palace.

    Although I have a system, I don't have to worry about not having good things.

    However, is there any reason not to pick up this kind of opportunity that is right at your feet?

    Moreover.

    Even if you can't use it yourself, your parents can still use it.

    "Wait, you know this kind of treasure, why don't you explore it?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly, and looked at Liu Bai with scrutiny.

    This guy spoke in such detail that he even knew the location of the palace, why didn't he go?

    This is very unreasonable!

    Could it be a trap?

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan's gaze became a little sharp.

    Seeing this, Liu Bai was so anxious that he almost cried.

    He quickly explained: "Su Shengzi! Where am I??What kind of tricks are you playing against you? In fact, my senior brother Xiao Tiance has already led people there. Not only that, people from the Blood Rain Sect and the Five Great Desolate Ancient Families have already rushed over.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 52: The Prestige Is Up To Me!

    ?

    Speaking of which.

    Liu Bai smiled awkwardly.

    In fact, in the past, some of the opportunities that required joint efforts to open up were not called Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Because among the Kaiyang disciples who entered, none of them could compete with their top disciples.

    After the past, there is not much effort to be made, only an extra share of benefits.

    So I just stopped calling.

    Su Yuan: ""

    Among the nine top forces, don't you know that he is the only one in Kaiyang Holy Land?

    Su Yuan felt more and more that the Holy Land of Kaiyang was in a miserable state, people didn't regard them as forces of the same level, and they were excluded even from exploring such a treasure land.

    "It seems that I have to go this time."

    Originally, Su Yuan didn't care whether he went or not.

    But it is not anymore, it must go!

    Because this matter concerns his Kaiyang Holy Land face!

    Su Yuan looked into the distance with deep eyes.

    "Since the system allows me to sign in at Kaiyang and make me the holy son of Kaiyang, from now on, I will find the places that Kaiyang lost in the past! I will also raise my prestige!"

    The method is very simple, that is to fight!

    After all, in the world of martial arts, it is about who has the biggest fist!

    If you don't accept it, hit it!

    If you have any comments, please call until you have no comments!

    "Use my iron fist to recast the power of Kaiyang!!"

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan left directly.

    Liu Bai breathed a sigh of relief.

    Huh!

    My life is saved!

    Recalling the terrifying power that Su Yuan erupted just now, Liu Bai was afraid for a while.

    Then he thought.

    "This time, I'm afraid the members of the Blood Rain Sect will not be able to slaughter the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land like before!"

    In the past every trip to the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, Kaiyang warriors suffered heavy casualties.

    Most of them were killed by members of the Blood Rain Sect.

    But now that there is such a powerful and domineering Son, the Blood Rain Sect has to restrain itself no matter what!

    but…

    "The premise is that this guy can survive Jiang Hao's hands!"

    In Liu Bai's view, the spiritual power that Su Yuan just exploded is majestic.

    However, in front of Jiang Hao of the Blood Rain Sect, it was still not enough.

    Thinking of the terrifying record and ruthless methods of that weird boy, Liu Bai couldn't help but shudder

    And just when Su Yuan set off for the depths of the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    Somewhere in the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    Roar!

    An extremely violent roar resounded through the sky and the earth.

    The ferocious energy exploded in all directions along with the torrent of air.

    Bang bang bang!

    The majestic force covered a large area, blasting the ground to be riddled with holes.

    Smoke billowed out.

    The next moment.

    More than a dozen young figures in uniforms of Kaiyang disciples swept out of the smoke and dust, somewhat embarrassed.

    The complexions of each of them were a bit unsightly.

    "Alas! It seems that we have no fate with this medicine field!"

    "I'm really not reconciled!"

    "It's a pity! I just saw that there are many high-level elixirs in it!"

    "No way, we are no match for this blood pterosaur."

    Everyone sighed, their faces full of pity, and they all clenched their fists unwillingly.

    The opportunity is right in front of them, but they don't have the strength to get it.

    The blood pterosaur guarding outside the medicine field is too powerful!

    The strength is comparable to that of a quadrupole triple warrior!

    Blood beasts of this level are simply not something they can solve.

    It's just that I was unwilling just now, and I didn't want to try and returned empty-handed.

    But now it seems that they are thinking too much.

    "Oh, let's go!"

    The headed strong young man said helplessly.

    He has just entered the first level of the fourth pole, and the other juniors are only at the fourth or fifth level of the Taoist palace.

    Trying again will be futile and a waste of time.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 53 I Helped This Favor!

    ?

    And just when everyone was about to leave.

    However, a purple light glowed on the tokens around their waists.

    Lin Mo, a burly young man, was the first to notice it.

    With a surprised expression on his face, he said, "Wait, the Holy Son is nearby?"

    Only the Son of Su Yuan can make their tokens display purple light!

    Others noticed it too.

    Immediately he was shocked.

    "Son of Su Yuan?"

    "If Su Yuan Shengzi joins, our chances of success may increase a lot!"

    "Let's go, let's go find Son Suyuan!"

    At this moment, everyone's spirits were shaken, and they suddenly became excited.

    It was as if the man overboard had grasped at the last straw.

    Pinned his last hope on Su Yuan.

    See this scene.

    Lin Mo frowned.

    Sighing in his heart, he actually didn't want to waste any more time here.

    Because he didn't think Su Yuan's joining would change the result.

    Although Su Yuan's strength is good, but that is a blood beast of the fourth pole and third level!

    Incomparably powerful!

    No matter how strong Su Yuan is, he is still only a third-level warrior of the Taoist Palace. In the face of such a blood beast that is one level higher than him, he is probably helpless.

    However, he was full of anticipation when he saw many juniors.

    I can't bear to hit everyone like this.

    Besides

    "Hey, try it, maybe there will be a miracle?"

    Lin Mo smiled wryly in his heart.

    Perhaps now, we can only rely on the word 'miracle'.

    soon.

    Some of them set off to find Su Yuan, while the rest stayed here.

    The blood pterosaur has movement restrictions and cannot leave the medicine field too far.

    Otherwise, they would not dare to provoke them.

    And just when Lin Mo and others set off.

    Su Yuan quickly shuttled through the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    The scenes on both sides quickly swept back.

    But at this moment, the badge around his waist suddenly trembled violently.

    Su Yuan stopped in his tracks.

    A look of surprise appeared on his face.

    When the token moves, it means that there are people from his Kaiyang Holy Land not far away asking him for help!

    On the third day after entering, this was the first time he met the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan stopped directly, found a huge stone and sat down.

    He was practicing while waiting.

    After a full half an hour.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Following the sound of piercing through the sky, figures flew across the sky, and finally landed in front of Su Yuan.

    "I'm in Linmo, I met Su Shengzi!"

    It was Lin Mo and his party who came.

    When they saw Su Yuan, they all clasped their fists and saluted respectfully.

    Lin Mo and others were a little excited.

    This kind of genius, this is the first time they have such close contact.

    Su Yuan nodded, and asked, "You were the ones asking for help just now, weren't you?"

    After hearing this, Lin Mo and others quickly told the story.

    "Oh? You mean you found a medicine field, but a blood pterosaur with four poles and three heavens stopped you?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    In fact, with his current combat power, it is extremely easy to deal with blood beasts of this level.

    One slap can kill it.

    but……

    That place is too far away from him.

    It took a full half an hour in the past!

    The main reason is that it is not on the same road, and the directions of the two places are different.

    If he went to the medicine garden first, and then went to the Great Demon Palace, it would take a lot of time in between.

    Now it has been delayed for half an hour, and if it is delayed for another half hour, the Great Demon Palace may have been explored long ago!  No chance has anything to do with him.

    But as the Son of Kaiyang, if he doesn't help with this small favor, it seems a bit unreasonable.

    How to do it

    Su Yuan had a headache for a while.

    And Lin Mo has been secretly observing Su Yuan's reaction.

    At this moment, Su Yuan frowned.

    Immediately he sighed in his heart.

    &nbsp; Sure enough.

    Although Su Shengzi's combat power is very strong, he is still not sure that he can deal with the blood beasts of the fourth pole and third level

    Otherwise, it wouldn't be embarrassing.

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan seemed to have thought of something, and asked, "By the way, Lin Mo, is the medicine garden you found three thousand miles away from me?"

    Lin Mo was slightly taken aback when he heard this.

    Why did Su Shengzi ask this?

    Although I have some doubts in my heart.

    But Lin Mo still opened his mouth and replied: "Returning to the Holy Son, that medicine garden should not be three thousand miles away from you, about two thousand five hundred miles away."

    "Twenty-five hundred miles?"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    A dragon-type blood beast of the four poles and three heavens?

    Two thousand five hundred miles away from him?

    He seems to have a way to kill him even if he can't pass!

    Su Yuan smiled faintly: "Don't worry, I'll help you!" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 54 Use the Dragon Slayer Curse!

    ?

    Hearing Su Yuan answer like this.

    Lin Mo couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Su Shengzi actually agreed?

    He originally thought that Su Yuan would find an excuse to refuse.

    The other disciples were full of excitement.

    With the help of Su Shengzi, the blood pterosaur will definitely be able to get rid of it!

    "Then Su Shengzi, shall we set off now?"

    Lin Mo was taken aback for a moment, then asked tentatively.

    Su Yuan shook his head, and said with a faint smile: "I have something urgent to do, you can just go back, a mere blood beast of four poles and three heavens, there is no need for me to go there in person."

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of Lin Mo and others became very strange.

    Did they hear correctly?

    Just a blood beast with four poles and three heavens?

    You are the third heaven of the Taoist Palace, okay?

    and……

    Lin Mo couldn't help but asked, "Son, if you don't go there, how can you kill that blood pterosaur with us?"

    Su Yuan's statement is a bit contradictory.

    He neither went with them, but also said that he would help them kill the four-pole three-layer blood pterosaur.

    This made Lin Mo and others confused for a while.

    Su Yuan didn't explain that much.

    Just smiled and said: "Don't worry, I have my own way to deal with that blood beast, you just go back and prepare to gather medicine."

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan said with a bit of a bad taste: "Oh, by the way, when the time comes, I will say 'please Su Shengzi take action', and then I will help you kill that blood pterosaur."

    He watched TV in his previous life, and those gods seemed to be like this too, shooting from the air!  Powerful!

    I never thought I would have such a day.

    This made Su Yuan a little excited.

    Although Lin Mo and the others were extremely puzzled in their hearts, they couldn't make up their minds for a while.

    But seeing Su Yuan's confident appearance, and the fact that the latter is the Son of God.

    They also had no choice but to suppress all these doubts in their hearts.

    Dubiously turned and left.

    And after Lin Mo and the others left.

    Su Yuan direct communication system.

    "System, I want to use the Dragon Slayer Curse!"

    He did remember that when he signed in at the Blood Dragon Mountain Range, the system gave him something that could kill dragon creatures within a radius of three thousand miles!

    The four-pole triple blood pterosaur guarding the medicine garden happened to be within the attack range of the Dragon Slayer Curse!

    soon.

    【Ding!  The Dragon Slayer Curse has been used!  】

    The mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Yuan's mind.

    Then Su Yuan didn't think about it any more.

    Set off again and rush towards the depths of the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    It was delayed for half an hour, and his speed should be accelerated next.

    And the moment Su Yuan used the Dragon Slayer Curse.

    In the valley not far away.

    A dragon tortoise blood beast in the third heaven of the Dao Palace seemed to sense some danger, and suddenly raised its head, a look of panic appeared in the violent eyes that was extremely rare.

    "Roar…"

    The dragon tortoise blood beast only had time to growl, but hadn't reacted yet.

    A thunderbolt fell from the sky very abruptly.

    Hit it directly!

    Boom!

    The smoke and dust dissipated.

    The Dragon Turtle Blood Beast has disappeared, as if it never appeared

    And scenes like this are still playing out in other places in the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    All the dragon-type blood beasts didn't even react, and were just struck to death by the strange thunder.

    It's just that Lin Mo and others didn't see this scene.

    Now they were shuttling through the forest, rushing back in the direction of the medicine garden with very gloomy expressions.

    At this moment, they finally came back to their senses.

    It can be regarded as understanding Su Yuan's words.

    "Hey, it seems that the Holy Son is not sure that he can deal with that blood pterosaur"

    Someone sighed.

    His face was full of disappointment.

    Several people were not very interested, and their faces were full of disappointment, which was in stark contrast to the excitement and excitement when they came.

    Originally, they still had a glimmer of hope.

    I thought that with the addition of Su Yuan, the blood pterosaur could be dealt with and entered the?The medicine garden!

    But now, this dream is shattered.

    The cruel reality told them that Su Yuan couldn't deal with the four-pole three-level blood beast.

    It was just trying to shirk them.

    The treasure is right in front of them, but they can't get in!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 55 Ask Su Shengzi to take action!

    ?

    The loss in my heart can be imagined.

    What made them even more aggrieved was what Su Yuan said to them!

    To fool them with such nonsense makes them feel insulted to their IQ.

    yes.

    When a martial artist is strong to a certain extent.

    It is indeed possible to kill the opponent directly from the air.

    But, what realm does Su Yuan have?

    Dao Palace Triple Heaven!

    For a martial artist of this level, it is not bad to be able to hit more than ten meters with spiritual power.

    If you want to cross two or three thousand miles to kill each other's existence, you have to be at the level of a saint, right?

    so.

    They felt that Su Yuan had played them for fools!

    Otherwise, how could you say such a thing?

    This is more difficult for them to accept than directly rejecting them!

    At this moment, Lin Mo's complexion is also a little ugly.

    Because he thinks so too!

    In fact, he didn't have much hope at the beginning.

    I don't think there will be any difference if Su Yuan joins.

    But he didn't expect that Su Yuan would fool them like this.

    How dare you use such nonsense to prevaricate them.

    Even if the boy refuses directly, that's fine!

    He will not be as disappointed as he is now.

    Someone laughed at himself: "Oh, yes, what are we? Except for Senior Brother Lin Mo, they are all inner disciples, and there are a lot of them in the sect."

    "He is the Holy Son, unattainable, how could he act for us?"

    "Hehe, we are being self-indulgent."

    "Don't think too much about this kind of opportunity that doesn't belong to you."

    Lin Mo saw everyone's reaction.

    I let out a long sigh in my heart.

    But he didn't say anything.

    After all, Su Yuan was playing tricks on them.

    soon.

    The group returned to the valley where the medicine garden was located.

    Another part of the disciples who stayed behind saw Lin Mo and his party, and rushed to greet them.

    "Senior Brother Lin Mo, where is the Holy Son?"

    "Where is the Son of God?"

    "Didn't you meet him?"

    Seeing that there was no Su Yuan in the team, these disciples immediately asked questions.

    Lin Mo was silent for a while, and then said bitterly: "Su Shengzi has something to doso he didn't follow."

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of the disciples became very disappointed.

    They are only inner disciples, their status in the Holy Land is not high, and they do not enjoy many resources.

    So for this trip to the Nine Nether Remnants, they have great hopes.

    I hope I can find some opportunities in it, and I can practice well after I go out!

    Therefore, I am very concerned about the opportunity of this medicine garden.

    Now that hope has failed, everyone's mood is of course not much better.

    See everyone's reaction.

    Lin Mo sighed, and he looked towards the valley.

    His fists were gradually clenched together.

    Unwilling

    It is too unwilling to leave like this!

    Gritting his teeth.

    Lin Mo took a deep breath, bowed towards the sky, and then said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi please take action!"

    The voice fell.

    One second, two seconds, three seconds A full minute passed.

    It was still quiet all around.

    There was no reaction at all.

    The other Kaiyang disciples walked up to Lin Mo and sighed, "Let's go, Brother Lin Mo, that kid is just playing tricks on us."

    "That's right, he is only in the palace realm, how could he kill the four-pole and three-level blood pterosaur at a distance of more than two thousand miles."

    "Stop kidding yourself."

    "That guy is playing tricks on us!"

    "It's disgusting!"

    And just when everyone was clenching their fists to vent

    Boom!

    A low, muffled sound suddenly resounded through the sky and the earth.

    Immediately afterwards, the celestial phenomena suddenly changed!

    The sky darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if a drop of ink had dropped into the pool.

    Spreads quickly on water!

    The originally sunny sky suddenly became extremely dark.?? 

    The people who were talking about it fell silent in an instant, opened their mouths wide open, looked at the picture in front of them with a dull expression, and didn't turn their minds around for a while.

    What's happening here?

    Just when everyone was surprised.

    Roar!

    A somewhat frightened roar sounded abruptly from the valley.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 56 Shocking everyone

    ?

    Immediately afterwards.

    The wind is blowing!

    The dust is rolling!

    An extremely terrifying air wave surged out of the valley.

    Lin Mo and the others were staggered by the sudden gust of wind.

    Everyone's face was full of horror.

    Could it be that the blood pterosaur is about to rush out?

    The next moment.

    brush!

    A huge monster with blood red head and blood scales all over its body soared into the sky from the valley, appearing in the sight of Lin Mo and others.

    The reason why Lin Mo and his party haven't entered the medicine hall yet is because of this big guy!

    The blood pterosaur of the four poles and three heavens!  !

    The whole body of the blood pterosaur is blood red, and its entire province is covered by huge scales, giving people a feeling of coldness.

    only.

    The blood pterosaur who was violent and fierce at Lin Mo and others before, now has a thick face full of panic!

    It seemed that something terrible had happened.

    Lin Mo and others saw this scene.

    Suddenly his eyes widened, a little dumbfounded.

    What's happening here?

    Will all blood beasts feel frightened?

    Aren't these existences that can only kill?

    But don't wait for them to have time to think.

    Boom!

    A low, muffled sound suddenly sounded from the clouds in the sky.

    The next moment.

    A bright thunder burst out from the clouds.

    It seems that a man of God is thrown from the top of the cloud.

    At this moment, it fell quickly from the sky, approaching the blood pterosaur!

    Roar!

    The blood pterosaur roared, and extremely majestic energy gushed out of its body crazily.

    Constitute layer after layer of barriers outside its body.

    Roughly counting, I am afraid there are more than 30 floors!

    Lin Mo has feelings.

    Before this kind of tight defense, even if he blew himself up, he couldn't cause any damage to the blood pterosaur!

    However.

    In his eyes, this defense is like a tortoise shell, but it is like paper under the thunder spear.

    It's just a breath.

    The Thunder Spear tore apart all the defenses of the Blood Winged Dragon.

    Boom!

    After a loud bang.

    The imposing blood pterosaur of the four poles and three heavens was pierced through the body by the sudden thunder spear.

    The huge body gasified directly.

    Not even a trace of residue was left.

    It's as if it never existed.

    Then the dark clouds parted.

    The sky is clear again

    Gollum.

    Lin Mo and the others swallowed dully.

    At this moment, more than ten minutes have passed since the blood pterosaur was killed by that thunderbolt.

    In the past ten minutes or so, Lin Mo and his party just stood there with such dull expressions.

    The mood can not be calm for a long time.

    Because the scene just now was too incredible.

    The originally sunny sky suddenly turned so dark.

    Even a terrifying thunderbolt descended from it, directly killing the quadrupole and triple blood pterosaur!

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    A while passed.

    The shocked mood of the whole group finally calmed down.

    Lin Mo said with a wry smile: "It seems that we have misunderstood the Holy Son!"

    Of course he wouldn't be so stupid as to think that this thunderbolt really fell naturally.

    He killed the blood pterosaur unbiasedly.

    and.

    At the level of four poles and three layers, can it be hurt by ordinary thunder?

    so.

    There is only one answer.

    That is, Su Yuan made a move more than 2,000 miles away, and used some powerful means that they could not imagine, to blast and kill this blood pterosaur with four poles and three heavens in the air!

    Although this is also hard to believe.

    It's shocking.

    But combined with reality, there is only one answer!

    Lin Mo was extremely shocked in his heart.

    Originally, he thought that even if Su Yuan joined in, they would not be able to deal with this quadrupole and triple blood pterosaur.

    But who knew that the boy never came at all, he alreadyIt's killing it!

    Dao Palace Three Heavens has this method

    It's really unbelievable!

    Unheard of!

    If they hadn't seen it with their own eyes, they couldn't believe it.

    When the others heard this, they all said with shame on their faces: "Oh! We thought Su Shengzi was playing tricks on us, but who knew that Master Shengzi was telling the truth! Our vision is too low, and we misunderstood!"

    "I really can't look at Su Shengzi with common sense"

    "We have to take the blame!"

    "There must be an apology!"

    "From now on, my life belongs to Su Shengzi!"

    Everyone's faces flushed.

    Thinking of what they said before, I wish I could slap myself twice.

    They thought Su Yuan was playing them for fools.

    But now it seems.

    Su Yuan didn't intend to play tricks on them at all.

    But it can really be done!

    It's just that they misunderstood!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 57 Breaking the Formation

    ?

    Lin Mo also said with emotion: "Su Shengzi is really a god-man! Only the third heaven of the Taoist Palace can be shot at a distance of more than two thousand miles. If it is spread, it will definitely shake the entire martial arts world!"

    ?Because an ordinary Taoist triple martial artist can only keep his spiritual power more than 20 meters away from the body at most.

    Even those arrogances are only 100 meters away if they are exhausted.

    However, Su Yuan was able to kill a four-pole three-level blood beast directly at a distance of more than two thousand miles!

    Even those great emperor figures probably couldn't do it in their youth!

    "We will keep this secret for Su Shengzi!"

    Lin Mo's voice was deep, and he spoke with a serious face.

    If it gets out, it may cause unnecessary trouble to Su Yuan Shengzi.

    When the others heard this, they quickly patted their chests and said, "That's natural!"

    "Brother Lin Mo, don't worry, we won't say anything if we die."

    "Su Shengzi's secret, I will definitely rot in my stomach."

    Lin Mo nodded after listening to everyone's promise.

    Then he looked at the medicine garden not far away, and licked his dry lips due to excitement: "Okay everyone, let's start picking herbs!"

    Others also reacted.

    Each and everyone's expressions became fanatical.

    Now that the blood pterosaur is dead, this medicine garden full of elixir will fall into their pockets.

    For them, this is a fortune!

    They can use this to cultivate to a higher level!

    And all of this is thanks to Su Shengzi!

    While excited, everyone became more grateful to Su Yuan.

    At this very moment.

    Deep in the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    Now this place has gathered a large group of black people. There are eight forces in the crowd, and they stand there clearly at the moment.

    A group of people are taking turns to attack the light curtain outside the huge palace not far away.

    Soon, the light curtain trembled violently.

    A few more minutes passed.

    Click click click click!

    There was a clicking sound.

    Everyone's eyes gradually became hot.

    After more than four hours of attack, the light curtain outside the palace finally showed signs of breaking!

    This means that they will soon be able to enter the Great Demon Palace and explore opportunities!

    Jiang Hao looked at Ji Linger and the others, and said with a light smile, "It's about this time, everyone, let's break through this spiritual formation together."

    They have not shot before in order to let themselves be in their prime.

    It is better to deal with the troubles that may be encountered after entering the palace.

    Ji Linger and the others nodded.

    It's good to break through early, and they can go in and explore quickly.

    Xiao Tiance of Tianyin Sect was very irritable, so he took the lead immediately.

    "Hmph, we should have made the move early in the morning!"

    Having said that, Xiao Tiance put his palms together fiercely.

    "Frost Sky Breaks!"

    Whoosh!

    A stream of majestic energy with a hint of cold shot towards the light curtain not far away like a torrential rain.

    Bursts of huge roars erupted in an instant.

    Xiao Tiance's martial arts realm has reached the fourth pole and third heaven!

    In fact, if people like Xiao Tiance and Jiang Hao hadn't been there for this trip to the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, they would have broken through to a higher level early in the morning.

    After entering, you don't need to suppress it, and you can naturally break through quickly.

    Then Wu Hao of the Wu family also made a move.

    He held the heavy sword in his hand, and slashed down angrily while holding the hilt.

    Boom!

    A majestic sword energy streaked across the void and landed heavily on the light curtain.

    However, with Xiao Tiance and Wu Hao taking the lead, Ji Linger and the others did not hesitate, followed closely behind and took action one after another.

    pour all the attacks on the same point.

    All of a sudden, the vibration frequency of the light curtain became much faster, as if a stone was thrown into a lake, causing ripples in layers.

    There are more and more cracks.

    When everyone saw this scene, they all showed expressions of awe.

    As expected of the pride of heaven!

    The power is too strong.

    Comparing them, they are like Haoyue and Yinghuo!

    soon.

    Click click click click.

    There are more and more cracks on the light curtain.

    &nbsp; Jiang Hao seized the opportunity, and a bloody light flashed in his eyes.

    "Blood Slash!"

    He used his hand as a knife and swung it down.

    Boom!

    Extremely strong energy crazily surged out from his body.

    The bloody spiritual power roared out, directly tearing the sky apart.

    fell on a relatively large crack.

    There was a loud bang!

    After all, the mask that was already full of cracks was hard to maintain and was directly blasted.

    The moment the mask was broken.

    Dazzling light shot up from the palace.

    A gust of wind swept from it.

    Some weaker martial artists were directly blown to this side by this gust of wind, and they were extremely embarrassed.

    However, although this strange wind is strong, it cannot shake Jiang Hao and others.

    Jiang Hao and his party stood against the strong wind, standing on the spot like a mountain, and their robes were blown loudly.

    The strange wind blew for a full five minutes before barely stopping.

    And at the moment of stopping.

    Jiang Hao and the others moved.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Several people stomped the ground with their feet, and their figures flew out almost at the same time, turning into rainbows and rushing into the palace.

    This kind of place that has never been explored will definitely have a lot of good things!

    Sometimes one step ahead can seize the opportunity.

    And wait until Jiang Hao and his party rushed in.

    Only then did the warriors of the eight major forces react.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 58

    ?

    "Come on!"

    "Haha, the palace of the great demon! Here I come!"

    Everyone's faces were full of excitement, and their eyes were burning hot.

    This is the portable palace of a Sendai second-tier powerhouse, and there may be many good things in it!

    All of them pumped their spiritual power with all their strength, turned into lights and shadows and rushed towards the gate of the palace.

    For a while.

    The sound of piercing the sky is endless, resounding non-stop between heaven and earth.

    Of course.

    The major forces still left some people outside.

    Guarding the gate of the palace.

    In order to avoid any accidents.

    These people gathered together, looking enviously at the warriors rushing into the palace.

    "Oh, what a pity that I got the lottery to stay behind!"

    Someone muttered indignantly.

    They also want to go in.

    Although there may be dangers inside, there may also be many opportunities!

    In the world of martial arts, opportunities and dangers have always been accompanied.

    This was known when they stepped into martial arts.

    "I don't know when they will come out."

    Someone sat down cross-legged, bored all over his face.

    "What fun can I have?"

    Everyone was bored.

    Many people shook their heads and practiced.

    Although they cannot enter the palace to explore.

    But after the palace was opened, a majestic aura gushed out from it.

    They practice here, which is much faster than outside.

    It can be regarded as a big opportunity.

    And at this moment.

    A young voice came from not far away.

    "Huh? It seems that the Great Demon Palace has just opened not long ago! It's not in vain for me to rush all the way!"

    The voice fell.

    A handsome young man came from nowhere and appeared in front of everyone.

    The boy fell slowly.

    Everyone stared at the young man slightly startled.

    This boy looks familiar.

    Later, someone reacted with astonishment on his face.

    It seems that I can't believe my eyes.

    "Sacred Son of Kaiyang?"

    "Su Yuan?"

    "Why is he here."

    Everyone recognized the clothes Su Yuan was wearing.

    I have to say that the holy children's clothing of Kaiyang Holy Land is too conspicuous and cool.

    It was recognized immediately.

    The expressions of everyone were a little shocked.

    How did Shengzi Kaiyang find this place?

    and……

    Everyone looked at the group of warriors in blood robes not far away, and their expressions became extremely strange for a while.

    The members of the Blood Rain Sect are here.

    Young man, this is a sheep in the mouth of a tiger!

    Or the boy doesn't know his situation?  Thinking that he has the identity of the Holy Son of Kaiyang, do you think the warriors of the Blood Rain Sect dare not kill him?

    If so, that would be really stupid!

    Kaiyang Holy Land has a deep blood feud with Blood Rain Sect.

    When the two sides meet in this situation, they will never let each other go!

    "Is this guy here to die?"

    "It actually hit the muzzle of the gun just like that."

    "There is a good show to watch!"

    So in their eyes, Su Yuan is just a twentieth existence on the Dao Palace list.

    Although not weak.

    But not too strong.

    Among the dozens of Blood Rain Sect warriors at the scene, there are quite a few warriors of the fourth level and first level!

    The strength is far from comparable to that of Taoist warriors.

    As for Su Yuan's arrival, everyone in Blood Rain Sect was more surprised than others.

    Others don't know.

    But how could their disciples of the Blood Rain Sect not know that the moment they entered the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, they had already used the blood killing talisman on the boy.

    After marking, all disciples of the Blood Rain Sect within a thousand miles will notice it.

    In their view, the boy should have died long ago.

    I didn't expect to stand in front of them alive and well now.

    "Could it be that this guy is so lucky that he hasn't run into a disciple of our Blood Rain Sect these days?"

    &nbsp;Everyone from the Blood Rain Sect looked at each other, confirming this idea.

    Although Su Yuan is a great holy body, it only means that he has great potential. The current level of martial arts is too low, and he can't exert much power at all.

    If there are seven or eight Dao Palace Five Layers joining forces, I'm afraid they can all solve it!

    ? After a short period of shock.

    The people of Blood Rain Sect reacted.

    Everyone surrounded Su Yuan.

    "Boy, there is really a way to heaven, and you have no way to break in if you don't go to hell! How dare you appear in front of our Blood Rain Sect disciples!"

    "Hehe, I just felt bored, I didn't expect Lezi to be delivered to my door like this!"

    "Don't worry, kid, we won't let you die so quickly."

    "Play you to death!"

    These people sneered all over their faces, as if they had already settled for Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan glanced at the group of people and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    A cold light flashed across his eyes.

    Are you a member of the Blood Rain Sect again?

    He folded his hands.

    Indifferently said: "Everyone, you are looking for death, do you know?"

    Now Su Yuan has a strong murderous intent towards these Blood Rain Sect disciples.

    These guys exploded with murderous intent as soon as they saw him.

    How could he have any benevolence for women?

    People who kill people will always kill them!

    There is only one way to face such hostile forces.

    That is to kill!  !

    Kill him until his blood flows like a river!

    Killing these guys is timid, and I dare not provoke them again!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 59 Squeeze to death!

    ?

    Many Blood Rain Sect warriors present were startled when they heard Su Yuan's words, and then burst out laughing.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I laughed so hard, this guy was scared stupid, right?"

    "The guy who pretends to be a ghost!"

    "It seems that he hasn't recognized reality yet!"

    "Boy, is there something wrong with your head?"

    Everyone was full of disdain.

    He didn't take Su Yuan's words to heart at all.

    In their eyes.

    Teenagers are fish on the chopping board, let them slaughter them!

    Then someone sneered and said: "Hehe, what an arrogant kid!"

    "Death is imminent without knowing it!"

    One of the four-pole and first-level fighters sneered, and said with a smirk: "Don't make a move, let me have fun with this kid!"

    "Boy, try your father and me!"

    Finished.

    This guy took the lead and approached Su Yuan.

    The majestic spiritual power surged out from his body.

    Void suddenly trembled.

    Full of spiritual power!

    The aura belonging to the four poles and the first heaven surged crazily from his body.

    "The wind fluctuates!"

    He let out a grin.

    He waved his fist towards Su Yuan.

    Boom boom boom!

    The violent power roared past.

    With gusts of fist wind, the void suddenly trembled.

    Su Yuan, on the other hand, lowered his eyes, as if he had been frightened, and stood motionless on the spot, without the slightest reaction.

    A group of Blood Rain Sect disciples saw this.

    Immediately burst out laughing.

    "Hahahaha! Brother Gu, don't beat him to death so quickly!"

    "It's so boring, let him live and play slowly!"

    "This is going to be fun!"

    "Hehe, this kid seems to be scared out of his wits!"

    And saw this scene.

    Warriors from several other major forces shook their heads.

    Although they are not optimistic about Su Yuan.

    But I didn't expect the latter to be so unbearable!

    To be frightened silly by the offensive of the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect!

    This is too unbearable!

    "That's right, how long has this guy been practicing?"

    "This kind of guy with no actual combat experience, Kaiyang Holy Land actually let him enter the Jiuyou Remnant Realm, what a nonsense!"

    "It seems that there is really no one in Kaiyang Holy Land"

    next moment.

    Bang bang bang!

    Just like that, the low, muffled sound of punches to the flesh rang out.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Appears to have been hit.

    The young man is only in the third level of the Dao Palace, and if he is hit head-on by a strong man of the fourth level and the first level, he will be seriously injured if he does not die, right?

    But when I think about it like this

    "Ahhhh!"

    Sudden.

    A burst of screams like killing a pig sounded from not far away.

    Hear this voice.

    The expressions of everyone were a little shocked.

    because.

    The one who screamed was not the Su Yuan they had imagined.

    It's that Blood Rain Sect disciple!

    How is this going?

    Everyone looked not far away.

    Senior Brother Gu's face was pale at the moment, and cold sweat emerged from his forehead. At this moment, he was looking at his hands in pain.

    The eyes are full of horror and disbelief.

    Now all the bones in his palm have been shattered, the broken bones pierced the skin, and blood dripped on the ground non-stop.

    It looks very bloody and monstrous.

    Just now he did hit the teenager.

    but.

    It's like hitting an iron wall!

    Not only could I not hurt him in the slightest, but my hands were broken by the shock force!

    Seeing this scene, everyone present could not help but widen their eyes.

    Looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan sighed faintly.

    "This is what you call powerful? Then you can go on the road!"

    He doesn't bother to talk to ordinary warriors like this with four poles and one weight!

    Because the latter can't even break his defense!

    Relying on the flesh in the TaoSu Yuan already knew how powerful his body was when he was running rampant on the list!

    With that said, Su Yuan stretched his hand forward.

    Grabbed Senior Brother Gu by the neck.

    Then in full view.

    Click!

    Senior Brother Gu's neck was easily broken by Su Yuan.

    It looked as if he had crushed a chicken to death, it was extremely easy.

    See this scene.

    Everyone in the Blood Rain Sect was completely stunned. Where is the previous arrogance?

    The eyes are full of fear.

    I can't say anything.

    Did they read it right!

    Senior Brother Gu, who is the fifth level of the Taoist Palace, not only failed to hurt Su Yuan, but was crushed to death by the latter?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 60

    ?

    Without waiting for their reaction.

    Su Yuan has already looked towards them.

    He said with a cold expression: "People of the Blood Rain Sect, since you are not going up together, then I will start the killing!"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan stepped forward directly.

    In an instant, he came to a disciple of Blood Rain Sect.

    Point it out.

    Bang!

    The strong force instantly crushed this guy and turned it into a cloud of blood mist.

    Then his figure flashed again.

    The palm of the hand is slapped randomly in one direction.

    Boom boom boom!

    The three unlucky bastards of the Blood Rain Sect were enveloped by this palm, and they followed in the footsteps of the previous man without even being able to scream.

    "Join hands! Let's fight together!"

    Some Blood Rain Sect warriors reacted and screamed immediately.

    But don't wait for him to continue calling.

    Boom!

    The wind of the fist hit him, killing him directly!

    Boom boom boom.

    Su Yuan rushed into the flock like a tiger out of the gate, and immediately started killing them!

    The Divine Elephant Prison-Suppressing Power was fully urged by him.

    More than 300 dragon elephants in the body screamed in unison, and the strong power came out through the body, sweeping away in all directions.

    Strong spiritual power directly crushed some weaker Blood Rain Sect disciples!

    It's completely one-sided crushing!

    It is a unilateral massacre!

    Seeing this brutal scene.

    Not far away, the people of the seven major forces all stared wide-eyed, terrified in their hearts!

    The face is full of disbelief.

    Some people even kept rubbing their eyes with their hands.

    It seemed that they couldn't believe what they saw.

    "Too, too strong!"

    for a long time.

    A young martial artist from the Ji family looked at the killing scene in front of him, and couldn't help but said in a trembling voice.

    The eyes are full of horror.

    This boy killed people from the Blood Rain Sect, just like killing chickens!

    Even those fighters in the four-pole secret realm are not his one-shot enemies!

    Directly blasted by a punch!

    In a daze, everyone seemed to see an extremely ferocious beast pacing out from the ancient times, raging crazily among the crowd!

    The killing lasted only five minutes.

    All the more than forty Blood Rain Sect disciples present were buried in Su Yuan's hands.

    The corpses fell to the ground in a mess.

    The strong smell of blood filled the air, making the complexions of some weak-minded people pale.

    What's more, he vomited directly.

    "Ouch!"

    "Killer! This guy is really a killer!"

    "too strong!"

    "Everything is instant kill!"

    The warriors from the seven major forces present already had a deep psychological shadow on Su Yuan.

    This guy is too cruel!

    "He's ranked twentieth on the Taoist Palace List? I believe in your evil spirit of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    Someone cursed inwardly.

    With this kind of combat power, the boy only rushed to the twentieth place in the Dao Palace Ranking?

    The guys who believed are all dead!

    And after killing the warriors of the Blood Rain Sect, Su Yuan moved his feet and rushed directly into the palace.

    The warriors of the six major forces breathed a sigh of relief.

    They were all worried just now.

    For fear that Su Yuan would be jealous, he killed them all.

    Now everyone is a little rejoiced.

    Fortunately, they didn't provoke this god of death.

    "But he dared to enter the Great Demon Palace? Aren't you afraid of running into Jiang Hao?"

    "I don't think he knows Jiang Hao is inside!"

    "I guess so…"

    "You said if he meets Jiang Hao, who is stronger?"

    "Are you kidding me? Jiang Hao's abnormal combat power is really against the sky!!"

    "Yes, although Shengzi Kaiyang is strong, there should be some gap with Jiang Hao, right?"

    Everyone remembered Jiang Hao's record.

    Can't help but shudder.

    This guy is a guy who is in the first level of the Taoist palace, can easily kill the fourth level warriors of the Taoist palace, and can fight against the fifth level warriors of the Taoist palace without losing.

    None of the warriors who died in his hands?There are hundreds of them.

    The prestige of these years is very prosperous!

    Its strength has long been deeply ingrained in everyone's hearts.

    Far from being comparable to Su Yuan, a genius who has become famous in a short period of time.

    What's more, Jiang Hao has now broken through to the fourth pole and third heaven?

    I am afraid that the strength has already been raised to an incredible level!

    so.

    Even if Su Yuan showed such a powerful combat power just now.

    Killing quadrupole warriors is like killing chickens.

    But deep down in their hearts, everyone still felt that Su Yuan would not be Jiang Hao's opponent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 61 Inside the palace

    ?

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Su Yuan has already entered the Great Demon Palace.

    "Um?"

    Su Yuan showed surprise on his face.

    Another random teleportation?

    Because at the moment of stepping into the palace, there is a feeling that the world is spinning.

    Obviously, this is an independent space just like the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    It's just a little smaller.

    "It seems that this palace is the same as the Nine Nether Remnant Realm! It is an independent space, and it should be forged by that big monster with a piece of space!"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    For a moment, he couldn't help but yearn for it.

    I don't know when he will become a strong man of this level, who can cut the space at will?

    And just when Su Yuan's thoughts arose.

    He has come to a completely strange space.

    There are beautiful mountains and clear waters here, and there are many huge buildings from a distance.

    Don't wait for him to think about it

    Boom!

    A terrifying force swept towards him, like a mountain peak, suddenly pressing down on him.

    Su Yuan sank slightly.

    Two deep footprints were left on the ground.

    Um?

    what's the situation?

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then he looked around and found that he was actually in a huge spiritual circle that was running.

    This spiritual array is very powerful, and it is constantly operating at the moment.

    Under the double pupils of the ancient times, there were bursts of rays of light all around, filled with vast power.

    These rays of light come together from time to time.

    Huge and dazzling stars were formed.

    Every time these stars rotate, the pressure around them will increase.

    "It seems that I am a bit unlucky. I was randomly sent to an open large formation when I came in, but as unlucky as mine, there are actually four"

    Su Yuan looked not far away with a strange expression on his face.

    Not far from him, there were four young men and women resisting with flushed faces, and spiritual power gushed out from their bodies crazily.

    I want to use this to resist the majestic pressure.

    But it's a pity.

    The three men and one woman are all five-level warriors of the Dao Palace, and the combined strength cannot resist this huge pressure at all.

    The figure was crushed to the ground.

    Look at this posture.

    I am afraid that it will not be long before I will be crushed to death by the power of this spiritual formation.

    And when these young men and women saw Su Yuan, their faces were filled with astonishment.

    "Am I not mistaken? Isn't this Kaiyang Shengzi?"

    "That's right, the unicorn robe can only be worn by the Son of Kaiyang."

    "How did he come in? Or is it that we are dying and are hallucinating."

    The four of them looked at each other.

    They all saw the astonishment in each other's eyes.

    This is the Great Demon Palace.

    Only people from their eight major forces know this place.

    How did this boy get in here?

    Did no one outside stop him?

    A series of questions appeared in the minds of several people.

    But soon, the four of them didn't think about it anymore.

    With a face full of self-mockery, he said: "Oh, it doesn't matter, we are all dying anyway."

    They are all dying, so why bother so much.

    "It's too embarrassing to die."

    "Woooo, I'm only sixteen years old, I don't want to die so early."

    The four of them were pale and said with a gloomy expression.

    The girl among them was pale, revealing a sense of despair.

    "It's ridiculous. I'm still going to find more treasures in the Great Demon Palace, so I can go back and exchange for contribution points, which can be exchanged for pills to cure grandpa"

    The girl thought dimly in her heart.

    She came in this time not for herself, but for her grandfather.

    Unexpectedly, it would be so unlucky to be trapped in a spiritual circle when entering.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    "Good luck to you guys."

    If he hadn't been randomly passed in, these four guys would definitely be dead.

    Then Su Yuan flicked his fingers.

    Whoosh!

    A few wordsToo much power plucked from his fingertips.

    directly submerged into the running spirit array.

    Four people saw this scene.

    Immediately with a wry smile on his face, he said: "Su Shengzi, stop doing useless work and save your energy."

    "We have already tried it. This formation is impenetrable, and it is impossible to destroy it."

    "Let's wait for death honestly"

    The four of them have already tried various methods.

    But without exception, all failed.

    Otherwise, they wouldn't be crushed to the ground now, and they would have already escaped.

    Su Yuan tried to stop the formation with such a little strength, isn't this just a dream?

    But the next moment.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    A somewhat dull sound sounded out of thin air.

    Immediately afterwards.

    The spirit array that was still running, unexpectedly gradually stopped under the increasingly astonished expressions of the four people.

    And the majestic pressure that filled the air no longer increased, and began to dissipate!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 62 Good things

    ?

    this!

    The four of them were stunned.

    The big formation was actually stopped by the boy.

    This is incredible!

    In fact.

    Although this spiritual formation is strong, under the ancient double pupil, there is no secret at all.

    so.

    Su Yuan was able to stop it easily with some negligible strength.

    Do it all.

    Su Yuan didn't care about the four of them, and left directly in the air, heading towards the southeast.

    Because in his line of sight, the 'fire light' there was extremely strong.

    It is more than ten times stronger than the Hunyuan fruit found before!

    And not long after Su Yuan left.

    The majestic pressure between heaven and earth gradually dissipated.

    ?The four young men and women who were lying on the ground under the pressure of the spirit array stood up from the ground.

    His face was in a trance.

    At this point, they still haven't reacted!

    The girl Ji Ruolan murmured: "Hey, what's going on here?"

    The other three also started talking.

    "Aren't we about to be crushed to death by the big formation?"

    "The spirit array was really stopped by Shengzi Kaiyang? Is it just such an insignificant power?"

    "I'm probably hallucinating"

    The four people's faces were full of astonishment!

    They were full of despair just now, feeling that the four of them were going to die here.

    Unexpectedly.

    Things have taken a turn for the better!

    The spirit array stopped just like that!

    "Wewere actually saved by Shengzi Kaiyang?"

    Ji Ruolan murmured.

    The voice fell.

    The expressions on the faces of the other three were a little strange.

    Su Yuan saved their lives?

    This is incredible!

    The four of them are fifth level warriors of the Dao Palace.

    And this Kaiyang Shengzi is just a third-level warrior of the Taoist Palace.

    The four of them couldn't resist the pressure together, and they were almost crushed to death. How could they be broken by this young man?

    But……

    The spirit circle did not stop until the young man ejected those bursts of power.

    The four were silent for a while.

    Although it is incredible.

    But the reality is like this.

    "It seems that this Holy Son of Kaiyang has a lot of research on spiritual formations, and he was able to stop such a powerful spiritual formation"

    Ji Ruolan said.

    That's the only way to explain it.

    Now that they have recovered a life, they are very grateful to Su Yuan.

    "We owe Su Shengzi our life."

    "If you have the opportunity, you must repay it!"

    People from the Ji family are not ungrateful people!  He immediately remembered Su Yuan's kindness in his heart.

    "However, it's really strange that Shengzi Kaiyang appeared here"

    The four felt very strange.

    Isn't their people guarding the entrance of the palace?

    Leaving aside other people, it is impossible for people from the Blood Rain Sect to let Su Yuan in.

    After all, the two forces have a deep blood feud. Once they meet, either you will die or I will live.

    The four of them never thought of it.

    Su Yuanhui entered the Great Demon Palace after slaughtering all the Blood Rain Sect disciples outside!

    Then Ji Ruolan and the others didn't think too much about it, and left the spiritual formation directly.

    They came in this time with heavy tasks on their shoulders.

    It is to find treasures, and then go out to exchange for contribution points, which can be exchanged for life-sustaining elixir to go back to the elders at home who are in danger due to serious injuries.

    And at the same time.

    Su Yuan has already arrived at the location of the blazing 'fire'.

    This is a basin.

    There are extremely powerful restrictions all around.

    However, these restrictions are useless to Su Yuan.

    Can't stop him at all.

    Soon Su Yuan came to the center of the basin.

    One to the central area.

    A heat wave hits the face.

    If the warrior Shenqiao was here, he might be forced to retreat if he couldn't last a minute.

    Take a look.

    not far awayThere is an extremely huge bronze alchemy furnace.

    The alchemy furnace is a full three meters high, and there are countless mysterious patterns on the outer wall.

    And under the alchemy furnace, there is a continuously burning ground fire.

    The ground fire exudes high temperature, and the flames float, pouring into the alchemy furnace from time to time, as if they are tempering something.

    Su Yuan looked at the alchemy furnace with burning eyes.

    There must be something good in this alchemy furnace!

    Because in his perspective.

    There was a ten thousand zhang flame flying out of the alchemy furnace, straight into the sky!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 71 Kneel down and recognize me as master!

    ?

    "Brother Jiang Hao, do you think what this guy said is true or false?"

    The Blood Rain Sect disciple asked before.

    Jiang Hao listened.

    Without even lifting her eyelids, she just said indifferently: "Hehe, no one dares to lie in front of me yet!"

    In the words, it is full of strength and confidence!

    Then he looked at Zhou Shiwen, and said lightly: "Okay, take me to find that guy."

    Su Yuan is not dead.

    Just what he wanted!

    After hearing this, some disciples of the Blood Rain Sect couldn't help but said with surprise on their faces: "Brother Jiang Hao, that guy, He De, why does he need you to go out in person, and a few of us can solve him in the past!"

    "Yes, that is the hand that stained you."

    "Just give us a few."

    Everyone disdains Su Yuan.

    In their eyes, Su Yuan is just a medicine pot that was raised up by Kaiyang Holy Land with special means.

    There is only one realm in the sky.

    The combat power will not be so strong.

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao said calmly: "It's okay, my Blood Soul Sutra is still half a step away from completion, and it's just the last half step that I can use the Holy Body essence and blood to help me take this last half step!"

    Everyone nodded immediately after hearing Jiang Hao's words.

    Since Senior Brother Jiang Hao was so determined to find Su Yuan, of course they would not say anything more.

    Everyone doesn't know.

    At this very moment.

    Jiang Hao said silently in his heart: "Hehe, this is an ancient sacred body Senior, you should be satisfied with this, right?"

    soon.

    An ancient and hoarse voice sounded in Jiang Hao's heart.

    "That's right Jiang Hao I'm very satisfied. When I succeed in seizing the house, the blood essence I promised to give you will be handed over to you at that time!"

    After Jiang Hao heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    He believed it.

    Among so many people who came into the Great Demon Palace, the one who gained the most is none other than him!

    Because he found the remnant soul of the owner of this place!

    Just when he was exploring a palace in the valley in front of him, the old monster suddenly exploded, trying to snatch him away, but he resisted it.

    But he couldn't do anything to this guy.

    Under stalemate.

    The two parties reached a deal.

    He found a body for the big demon, and the big demon gave him benefits.

    so.

    When he learned that Su Yuan was still alive, Jiang Hao's first reaction was excitement.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the deal with the old monster was concluded, a ready-made body was delivered to the door!

    The latter is in his heart, that is the fish on the chopping board, let him slaughter it!

    "So what about Dacheng Holy Physique? My martial arts realm is here, and coupled with the combination of the Blood Slaughter Body and the Blood Soul Sutra, the power it exerts is not as simple as one plus one. The Dacheng Holy Physique also needs to lie in front of me  !"

    Jiang Hao sneered in his heart.

    He didn't pay attention to Su Yuan at all.

    Zhou Shiwen was also extremely excited.

    I can't wait anymore.

    I can't wait to see the pitiful appearance of Su Yuan being crushed by Jiang Hao and kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.

    "Little bum, you're dead this time!"

    Zhou Shiwen laughed wildly in his heart.

    No matter how strong it is, can it beat Jiang Hao?

    I didn't think much about it.

    Zhou Shiwen set off with Jiang Hao and his party.

    And the other side.

    Su Yuan broke through another palace's spiritual array, and got a lot of treasures from it.

    "This big monster has a lot of good things"

    Su Yuan put away all the treasures.

    He doesn't need these things himself, so he can bring them back to Su Yun.

    A huge dynasty needs a lot of things.

    And just when Su Yuan was about to leave for the next place.

    The mechanical voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.

    【Ding!  The Dragon Slayer Curse has been used up.  】

    【Is it possible to start energy feedback?  】

    Hear this sentence.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Energy feedback?

    Then he reacted.

    Yes.

    The dragon slaying curse centered on him at the beginning, and killed all the dragon blood beasts within three thousand miles.

    These blood beastsIn the end, there will be blood energy left behind.

    Now it seems that these bloody energies were collected by the system, and now they need to be fed back to him!

    For a moment, Su Yuan's heart became hot.

    With such a large area, there must be a lot of dragon blood beasts.

    Otherwise, the Dragon Slayer Curse wouldn't take that long to use up.

    "This energy must be very majestic, maybe it will allow me to break through to the four-pole secret realm!"

    The realm after Daogong Dzogchen is the secret realm of four extremes.

    In the four-pole secret realm, there are four small realms in total.

    It is also very simple to practice, just break the four shackles on the body.

    They are physical shackles, spiritual shackles, longevity shackles and destiny shackles!

    Every time a shackle is broken, the warrior's strength will be greatly improved.

    And just when Su Yuan was about to introduce this energy and try to break through.

    A somewhat domineering voice sounded from not far away.

    "Su Yuan, you are indeed here. There is a way to heaven. If you don't go to hell, there is no way to break in!! Let me, Jiang Hao, send you on your way today!"

    The sound was very small at first.

    But under the effect of spiritual power, this voice began to spread crazily!

    In the end, it became earth-shattering, like rolling thunder, echoing continuously in the entire sky!

    All warriors within a thousand miles heard this voice.

    Some of the weaker ones were so dizzy from the shock that they almost passed out.

    Then these people reacted.

    With a horrified expression, he said: "The owner of this voice is Jiang Hao from the Blood Rain Sect?"

    "It's terrifying! Just a voice containing spiritual power almost knocked me out!"

    "Wait, who is he calling? Su Yuan?"

    "Su Yuan? The Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land? How did he come in?"

    "Go, go and see what's going on!"

    "It seems like a fight is about to start!"

    Many warriors rushed towards Su Yuan's direction.

    Want to see what happened.

    For a while.

    The storm gathered in the Great Demon Palace!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound.

    A figure appeared in his sight.

    This person's eyes are long and narrow, and his pupils are scarlet. Who else could it be if it wasn't Jiang Hao?

    besides.

    There are countless figures following closely behind.

    Densely packed, they swept towards him like locusts.

    They are all disciples of the Blood Rain Sect.

    And among this group of disciples, Su Yuan found a familiar figure.

    "Zhou Shiwen?"

    Seeing this guy, a cold light flashed across Su Yuan's squinted eyes.

    He figured it out instantly.

    It must be because of Zhou Shiwen that people like Jiang Hao can find him so accurately.

    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence?

    He sighed softly.

    "I'm still too kind."

    He should have killed this guy just now.

    This can save a lot of trouble!

    "However, it's not too late!"

    At this moment, Zhou Shiwen had already been labeled as a 'dead man' by Su Yuan.

    Zhou Shiwen seemed to feel Su Yuan's murderous intent towards him.

    With a sneer all over his face, he said with a sneer: "You brat who doesn't know how to live or die, you dare to kill me when you are about to die? Brothers of the Blood Rain Sect, after this guy's limbs are crippled, please let me take a bite too."  Bad breath!"

    "I have several tormenting spiritual circles!"

    Several Blood Rain Sect disciples around listened.

    Immediately smiled and said: "Hehe, that's easy to say!"

    "Don't worry, wait and see the good show!"

    With senior brother Jiang Hao present, that guy is definitely dead!

    And at this time.

    Jiang Hao spoke.

    He looked down at Su Yuan in the air, with a lofty attitude.

    With his hands behind his back, he said calmly: "Su Yuan, I didn't expect you to sneak in here. It's really beyond my expectation, but after you came in, not only did you not act low-key, but you were so arrogant!"

    "You are so reckless!"

    There was a pause.

    Jiang Hao continued.

    "However, I am a kinder person. As long as you take off this unicorn robe, then kneel on the ground and recognize me as master, I can spare your dog's life!" (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.  com).

    "However, I am a kinder person. As long as you take off this unicorn robe, then kneel on the ground and recognize me as master, I can spare your dog's life!" (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com  com

 Chapter 72 Get down and die!

    ?

    At this time, many people gathered nearby.

    At this moment, I heard Jiang Hao's words.

    All looked at Su Yuan one after another.

    The expression is a little pitiful.

    Killing and punishing the heart!

    Taking off the unicorn robe means leaving the Holy Land of Sun!

    Just imagine.

    The dignified Kaiyang Shengzi actually left the Kaiyang Holy Land and became the servant of the blood rain sect warriors.

    What a huge blow to Kaiyang Holy Land if this spread!

    I am afraid that many disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land will leave Kaiyang after they know about it!

    Facing a peerless genius like Jiang Hao, how would the Holy Son of Kaiyang respond?

    Do you want to stand up and resist and be killed, or be obedient, leave the Sun Holy Land, and become a dog at the latter's feet?

    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yuan only has these two paths to go.

    There is no third way!

    Because Jiang Hao is so powerful!

    And right in plain sight.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He said lightly: "Have you talked enough nonsense? If you've said enough, just roll down and die!!"

    The voice fell.

    It was silent, no one made a sound.

    Everyone looked at Qin Heng in astonishment.

    They didn't expect it.

    This Kaiyang Shengzi has such a domineering temper!

    He actually told Jiang Hao to get down and lead him to death!

    only……

    This so-called 'overbearing' is more or less ridiculous in the eyes of everyone.

    Someone shook his head and said: "Jiang Hao of the Blood Rain Sect can say this because of his great strength!"

    "If you don't have the strength to say such a thing, it's a joke!"

    "It seems that Shengzi Kaiyang hasn't figured out what his situation is now."

    "When Jiang Hao takes action, he will know how ignorant he is now!"

    And at this time.

    Ji Linger also rushed over with a group of Ji family warriors.

    They were already nearby.

    So they also heard Jiang Hao's voice just now.

    Hearing Su Yuan's words at this moment, Ji Linger shook her head.

    It's crazy!

    Su Yuan simply didn't know the heights of the heavens and the earth, and he actually said such words!

    "He is doomed, no one can save him!"

    Originally, she was still thinking about whether to take action to save Su Yuan's life.

    But now it seems that it is impossible.

    Because the young man's arrogant words will definitely anger Jiang Hao.

    Jiang Hao, who was in anger, was terrifying.

    Besides Ji Linger, people from several other major forces were present.

    Xiao Tiance of Tianyin Sect shook his head: "This kid is crazier than me!"

    He felt like he was crazy.

    But compared to Su Yuan, he felt a little low-key!

    Chen Zhan from the Chen family looked at Su Yuan sympathetically: "Look, he won't be crazy after a while."

    Lin Yuan looked at Jiang Hao who was not far away with apprehension: "After breaking through to the fourth pole and third level, I don't know how much this guy's combat power has improved."

    At this moment, everyone in the audience is highly consistent in their thoughts.

    That is - Su Yuan is dead!

    as expected.

    After Jiang Hao heard what Su Yuan said.

    His complexion sank on the spot.

    An extremely strong murderous intent emanated from him, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few degrees because of it.

    He stared at Su Yuan, and said with a cold expression: "Su Yuan, if you don't leave if I give you a way to survive, you just want to die, right?"

    Su Yuan's complexion did not change at all.

    Still so indifferent.

    "Jiang Hao, you are the one who is looking for death. If you don't come to provoke me, I will not kill you. Unfortunately, you are too arrogant and you are looking for your own death!"

    Hearing Su Yuan's words.

    Jiang Hao laughed back angrily.

    "Hahahaha! Interesting! You are interesting!"

    "No one has ever dared to talk to me like that! You are the first, and you will be the last! Maybe it's been too long since I made a move, and a mere ant dares to provoke me!"

    "Forget it! I haven't made a move since I stepped into the four poles and three heavens. Today, I will take your blood to congratulate me on breaking through!"

    explainwith.

    Jiang Hao moved.

    He walked across the sky and took a step in the direction of Su Yuan.

    Boom!  !

    An extremely majestic bloody spiritual power suddenly rose from his body.

    next moment.

    This force carried a domineering meaning, like a mountain, crushing heavily towards Su Yuan!

    It seems that Su Yuan is going to be trampled to death in the air!

    "This kid is going to be unlucky."

    "The way to die is too aggrieved."

    "Isn't it good to live? I have to provoke Jiang Hao."

    "He may be the first holy son in the history of Kaiyang Holy Land to die so quickly!"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Looking at Su Yuan with some pity.

    This way of dying is too embarrassing.

    To be trampled to death!

    Ji Ruolan looked pale, and looked at Ji Linger beside her.

    After all, Su Yuan saved her life, so she wanted to ask Ji Linger to help Su Yuan tide over the difficulties.

    just

    Ji Linger shook her head, and said helplessly: "It can't be saved! Jiang Hao is stronger than before. I can feel that he hasn't used his full strength yet! With all his strength, I am no match for him!"

    Although I don't want to admit it, it's the truth.

    Xiao Tiance and the others frowned.

    I feel a little unwilling.

    Originally, they also thought that they could compete with Jiang Hao in the four-pole secret realm.

    But I didn't expect that the gap between the two sides not only did not narrow, but was even wider!

    The members of the Blood Rain Sect sneered all over their faces.

    It seemed that he had already seen the picture of Su Yuan being stepped into the ground by Jiang Hao.

    Among them, Zhou Shiwen was even more excited, laughing wildly in his heart.

    A brat who doesn't know how to live or die dares to be so arrogant in front of Jiang Hao!  He deserved to be killed!

    And at this very moment.

    Facing such a strong Jiang Hao.

    Su Yuan didn't panic at all, and didn't even have the slightest fluctuation in his heart.

    He shook his head.

    "Jiang Hao, don't you understand human language? I told you to get down and lead to death, and you are still walking in the air? You really don't know how to live or die!"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan folded his five fingers together, and slapped Jiang Hao lightly in the distance.

    The boy's palm is slender and slender.

    Gives people a sense of weakness like a scholar.

    It seems that there is no power.

    but.

    next moment.

    At the moment of clapping this palm.

    Boom!

    A spiritual power several times more majestic than Jiang Hao roared out from the young man's body.

    The turbulent spiritual power is like a ferocious beast that has broken free from its shackles, showing its cold fangs in front of everyone for the first time.

    In an instant.

    The wind is surging, and the sky and the earth are changing color!  !

    Perceived this strong spiritual power.

    Everyone's body shook violently!

    His eyes widened even more at this moment, and his pupils were full of disbelief.

    this!  !

    Don't wait for everyone to react.

    Boom!

    The huge palm of spiritual power, like a wave of thousands of feet, slapped heavily towards Jiang Hao who was in mid-air.

    It was as if the god king had knocked down Buzhou Mountain.

    The broken sacred mountain collapsed suddenly, causing the space to tremble crazily.

    Boom!

    Jiang Hao was directly shot, and fell quickly from the sky, like a meteorite hitting the earth.

    Directly smashed the ground into a deep pit of more than ten meters!  !

    A shock wave visible to the naked eye centered on the deep pit and swept away in all directions.

    Some Blood Rain Sect disciples who got close were directly crushed by the shock wave.

    Turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    Su Yuan stood there with a face full of indifference, no matter how the shock waves raged, his body remained motionless.

    He glanced at the deep pit in the distance.

    With hands clasped behind his back, he shook his head and said, "I really don't know who gave you the courage, but with this little strength, you dare to yell in front of me!"

    "Kneel down obediently and lead to death!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 73 Resist me with all your strength!

    ?

    Watching the raging storm.

    Everyone's throats were throbbing, and they couldn't help swallowing in horror.

    The eyes are full of horror and disbelief.

    Just now, the Holy Son of Kaiyang exploded with such a powerful force that he directly photographed Jiang Hao in mid-air?

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Who can believe it?

    That's the mighty Jiang Hao!

    Since birth, there has never been a defeat in the same realm.

    Even cross-border challenges!

    Today, many disciples of the Blood Rain Sect still have the ridicule on their faces?

    The expression was horrified, just like seeing a ghost.

    It's a good thing they weren't that close!

    Otherwise, they are the ones who are dead now.

    Zhou Shiwen opened his mouth even more, his jaw almost fell to the ground in shock.

    "It's impossiblehow could he be so strong"

    At this meeting, Zhou Shiwen's heart was in a mess, and his heart was up and down.

    Originally, he thought that Jiang Hao would definitely get rid of Su Yuan with ease.

    But now it seems

    It seems that it is not as easy as he imagined!

    Like everyone else, Ji Linger, Xiao Tiance and others were astonished.

    They were not surprised that Jiang Hao could burst out with such powerful energy.

    It's just that they didn't expect it.

    Su Yuan can explode with such a strong force!

    Several people's eyes flickered.

    This Holy Son of Kaiyang is not as weak as they imagined!

    "It seems that Kaiyang Holy Land helped him hide part of his strength!"

    Ji Linger and the others thought so in their hearts.

    This kind of strength is definitely not something that can be found in the twentieth place on the Kaiyang Holy Land Dao Palace list!

    "His foundation is very strong. He is indeed the person who opened up a sea of ??suffering. We all underestimated him before."

    Especially Ji Linger.

    His face was a little red.

    Before, she thought Su Yuan was too arrogant.

    But now it seems that the latter is really capable.

    At least when she was in the third heaven of the Dao Palace, she couldn't explode with such a powerful force.

    "However he was able to take advantage of it because Jiang Hao was unprepared. I don't know if you have noticed that Jiang Hao didn't use all his strength just now!"

    Xiao Tiance said in a deep voice.

    As soon as the voice fell.

    Boom!

    An extremely majestic column of blood suddenly gushed out from the deep pit.

    Jiang Hao stepped out of the ground with a gloomy expression.

    He is a bit embarrassed now.

    The clothes are all tattered.

    But the body injury is not serious.

    "Insidious little bastard, how dare you attack me!!"

    Jiang Hao stared at Su Yuan, and growled with a ferocious expression.

    Don't wait for him to continue talking.

    Su Yuan interrupted impatiently: "Jiang Hao, don't give yourself money, I still use your strength to attack you? Hurry up! Otherwise, you will be beaten to death by me today!  "

    To know.

    He just exploded with less than 30% of his strength!

    All means have not worked.

    The reason why he didn't shoot this guy to death was because Su Yuan noticed that Jiang Hao was a little weird.

    It seems that there are two people in the body!

    Jiang Hao was spared out of curiosity in his heart, otherwise this guy would have been shot dead by him early in the morning!

    After hearing this, Jiang Hao's expression darkened instantly.

    He grinned grinningly and said, "Beat me alive? Su Yuan, you really don't know what to do! Do you think that you are really my opponent because you take advantage of me when I'm not prepared?"

    Finished.

    Boom boom boom!

    An incomparably majestic blood-red power surged out of Jiang Hao's body.

    At this moment, he has fully stimulated his physique.

    In an instant.

    Bloody energy poured out of his body overwhelmingly.

    Dye more than half of the sky in a strange blood red.

    A series of strange bloody runes spread from his body, accompanied by the roars of countless monsters.

    Some warriors couldn't help trembling when they heard these voices, and their complexions became extremely pale.

    Obviously injured.

    & nbsp; Everyone looked in awe at Jiang Hao who was like a blood demon in the distance.

    This breath is too powerful!

    "Is he really just a quadrupole triple heaven?"

    "It's too majestic!"

    "I'm a four-pole double, but I feel that I can't take the next move in front of Jiang Hao!"

    "Jiang Hao has fully activated the body of the blood slaughter!"

    The body of the blood slaughter is also one of the special physiques.

    The disciples of the Blood Rain Sect who were a little worried at first felt the powerful momentum erupting from Jiang Hao.

    Immediately he was shocked.

    Laughed loudly: "Hahahaha! Brother Jiang Hao, kill this reckless brat!"

    "Hmph, I really think of myself as the No. 1 person!"

    "Crush him!"

    The complexions of Ji Linger and the others changed.

    too strong.

    Jiang Hao's strength far exceeded their imagination!

    If they were to face Jiang Hao at this moment, they might not last ten moves!

    And at this time.

    Jiang Hao looked towards Su Yuan.

    He said mockingly, "Boy, are you desperate now?"

    Su Yuan was speechless when he heard it.

    This guy really can't understand human words!

    He sighed.

    "Forget it, I'm too lazy to talk nonsense with you anymore, remember to do your best, don't be beaten to death by me so soon!"

    Although Su Yuan wanted to force another existence from Jiang Hao's body.

    But I was also afraid that I would lose control of my strength and beat the opponent to death by mistake!

    If someone else knew what Su Yuan was thinking, he would probably be shocked!

    Finished.

    Su Yuan moved his feet and approached Jiang Hao.

    And this scene fell in the eyes of everyone, just like moths to a flame.

    It is no different from sending to death.

    "remarkably brave!"

    "But this battle is destined to be a unilateral crush!"

    Everyone sighed.

    Jiang Hao looked at the young man who was shooting towards him, his expression darkened instantly.

    He didn't expect it either.

    When he erupted with such a strong force, Su Yuan would take the initiative to attack him!

    "A brat who doesn't know how to live or die"

    But before he could continue talking.

    Su Yuan had already come in front of him and waved his fist at him.

    Qingxiu's fists streaked across the air.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    The air was blown up on the spot!  Fist wind whistling!

    Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!

    Su Yuan directly used an emperor-level martial skill, which even inspired Jiezimi!

    Feel the horror of this punch.

    Jiang Hao's complexion changed suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he felt a great crisis.

    For a while, the scalp felt a little numb.

    "Blood Shield!"

    Jiang Hao let out a roar.

    Quickly mobilized the Blood Soul Sutra to resist.

    Countless blood-colored energies gathered in front of him, turning into a blood-colored shield covered with runes, blocking the punch.

    Unfortunately.

    Under Su Yuan's punch, the blood umbrella was exploded after resisting for a breath.

    But it also gave Jiang Hao time to react.

    With a move of his foot, the whole person moved sideways, narrowly dodging the punch.

    Boom!

    The fist print landed on the ground, instantly plowing the ground into a 100-meter-long gully, and the ground continued to explode, as if an angry dragon was rolling on the ground!

    The smoke and dust rolled out, making Jiang Hao look very embarrassed.

    Without waiting for Jiang Hao to react.

    Su Yuan punched again!

    His spiritual power is too strong.

    It's not a Taoist palace at all, no, I'm afraid even the spiritual power of ordinary dragon transforming powerhouses is not as strong as him!

    In addition, the god-like prison-suppressing strength he practiced is a god-level skill.

    During the battle, the dragon elephant particles in his body were constantly absorbing spiritual energy, helping him recover crazily.

    Boom boom boom!

    Su Yuan punched one after another, as if he was tireless, and slammed towards Jiang Hao crazily.

    Looking at Jiang Hao who was struggling in front of him.

    He laughed loudly and said: "Jiang Hao, resist me with all your strength! Otherwise, you will really be beaten to death by me!"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan's momentum skyrocketed again, and he punched down again like a god and demon descending!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; talking.

    Su Yuan's momentum skyrocketed again, and he punched down again like a god and demon descending!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 74 Reversal of the Situation?

    ?

    Boom boom boom!

    Under Su Yuan's offensive.

    Jiang Hao resisted extremely reluctantly.

    Like a small sailboat in the raging sea, it will be overturned at any time!

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with extremely dull expressions on their faces.

    Faintly couldn't believe it.

    Some people were so shocked that their eyeballs almost popped out.

    What's the situation?

    Originally, they were still immersed in the shock of the terrifying power erupted by Jiang Hao.

    Unexpectedly.

    Things unexpectedly took such a turn.

    Rolling!

    It's completely one-sided crushing!

    The strength gap is really too big.

    Jiang Hao could barely resist under the attack of the young man's storm, and he didn't even have the strength to fight back!

    This is incredible.

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Who can believe it?

    "The strength of Shengzi Kaiyang is too terrifying!"

    The voice fell.

    It was as if the explosive pack was ignited, and the atmosphere was instantly detonated!

    The world is full of noisy discussions.

    "too strong!"

    "That's probably an emperor-level martial skill!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    "And he's only a third-level warrior in the Dao Palace!"

    "Jiang Hao is a four-pole and triple-level powerhouse! There is a big gap between the two sides!"

    Ji Linger, Xiao Tiance and others all looked at this scene in astonishment.

    My mind was in a mess.

    Especially Ji Linger.

    At this moment, his face was full of shame.

    Previously, she thought that Su Yuan's words, "If Jiang Hao dares to come, he will be beaten to death", were conceited and arrogant.

    But looking back now.

    The boy just told the truth.

    It's just that she underestimated others too much!

    Xiao Tiance and the others felt very complicated.

    Because when I was in the secret realm of the Dao Palace.

    Jiang Hao is the target of their pursuit.

    did not expect.

    As strong as Jiang Hao, there will be a day when he will be crushed.

    And still being crushed across the border!  !

    "Grass! How did this guy cultivate?? Just forget it, the spiritual power is so strong! Compared with him, I really can't even be considered a waste"

    Xiao Tiance couldn't help but burst into a rude sentence.

    And this scolding also expressed the thoughts in everyone's mind.

    Originally they thought that the young man practiced so fast.

    It is the high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land who used part of their background to improve Su Yuan's realm.

    But now it seems.

    They were wrong!

    because.

    If special means are used to encourage growth, the power will be very vain!

    And the energy displayed by the young man at this moment is so strong, how could it be forcibly promoted?

    Just when everyone was discussing.

    Jiang Hao had been beaten by Su Yuan until he vomited three liters of blood, and his face was as pale as snow.

    While resisting Su Yuan's attack, he roared angrily: "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I, Jiang Hao, will never lose to you!"

    He is the number one person in the secret realm of the Eastern Territory Taoist Palace.

    Now it has broken through to the four poles and three heavens.

    Just about to go out and make a name for yourself.

    How could it be possible to lose to a brat who just stepped into cultivation not long ago?

    He doesn't believe it!  !

    Jiang Hao directly mobilized his whole body to fight back.

    but.

    Without exception, they were all pushed back by the opponent with a stronger force!

    This made Jiang Hao a little desperate.

    It was as if there was a high mountain in front of him, and he thought he had climbed to the top, but the next moment the clouds and mists parted, revealing a higher peak!  !

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan said lightly: "Jiang Hao, is this your full strength? Then you are too unbearable!"

    Having said that, he activated Jiezimi again, increased the attributes by ten times, and punched him again.

    This punch directly wiped out more than half of the blood in the sky.

    Jiang Hao's body shook, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    The face became extremely distorted.

    He is venomous??Glanced at Su Yuan, and then communicated with the remnant soul in his heart: "Senior, let's fight together! You give me your blood first! I will create an opportunity for you, and directly take away that kid!"

    The big demon remnant soul didn't think much about it.

    Directly agreed with a deep voice: "Okay!"

    Su Yuan's combat power was too strong.

    It is not confident that it can take it away alone.

    soon.

    A drop of blood essence as bright as a ruby ??appeared in Jiang Hao's body.

    As soon as this drop of blood appeared.

    Some wounds on Jiang Hao's body are healing quickly.

    After all, this is the blood essence condensed by a Sendai double powerhouse!

    ? Not only contains majestic energy, but also has a strong vitality.

    Without thinking too much, Jiang Hao directly burned this blood essence!

    In an instant.

    The breath on his body began to fluctuate.

    Faintly resisted Su Yuan's offensive.

    Then Jiang Hao clasped his hands together fiercely, and the blood-colored energy immediately turned into a huge mountain peak, smashing heavily towards Su Yuan.

    "Blood Slaughter Seal! Mountains of blood!"

    Mountain peaks streaked across the void.

    The sonic boom sounded at this moment.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Su Yuan was knocked back a few steps.

    This is the first time he was knocked back!

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hao burst into confidence.

    He laughed wildly: "Haha Su Yuan! This is just the beginning of my counterattack! I will return the humiliation I just received ten times, a hundred times, and a thousand times to you!"

    As he spoke, he let out a roar.

    After forcibly resisting Su Yuan's several attacks, he rushed towards the latter.

    Straight away grabbed Su Yuan's arm.

    Strong energy rolled out and turned into chains, entwining him and Su Yuan together.

    At this moment, the distance between the two is extremely close!

    And in front of his strong strength, even if Su Yuan wants to break free, it will take a certain amount of time!

    See this status.

    Jiang Hao yelled in his heart: "Shoot, senior! Don't miss this opportunity, hurry up and kill his soul!"

    The voice fell.

    Buzz!

    An extremely terrifying spiritual power shot out from between Jiang Hao's eyebrows.

    He rushed towards Su Yuan's head at an extremely fast speed.

    In the eyes of others, this is a white light!

    But if you look closely, you can see clearly that a lifelike dragon crocodile is wrapped in this beam of light!

    The dragon crocodile has a ferocious complexion, its milky white body is covered with countless scales, and it is roaring towards Su Yuan's forehead at this moment.

    There, it is the area of ??the brain.

    It sent a spiritual message to Su Yuan: "Hahaha boy, your physical body is very powerful. I never thought that there would be such a monstrous genius like you on this low-level continent! Very good, I will cherish your physical body!"

    See this scene.

    Jiang Hao also laughed wildly, his face full of pride, as if he had seen the picture of Su Yuan's soul being wiped out.

    "Hahahaha! Su Yuan, it is an honor for you to die in the hands of a great monster!!"

    The voice fell.

    The whole world boiled up.

    "What!?"

    "The remnant soul of the great demon? This white light is actually the remnant soul of a great demon?"

    "Hiss! A character from Sendai Erzhong?!"

    "Jiang Hao actually found the remnant soul of this strong man, and made a deal with him?"

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    The inner shock is no less than experiencing a magnitude 10 earthquake!

    Who would have thought that Jiang Hao actually had a remnant soul of a great demon hidden in his body.

    At the critical moment, Su Yuan was dealt a fatal blow at close range!

    No one thought that Su Yuan could escape.

    after all.

    This is the remnant soul of a great demon!

    Even if there is only a remnant soul left, it is not something a Taoist warrior can fight against!

    The expressions of Ji Linger and the others also became extremely horrified.

    Originally they thought the dust had settled.

    But now it seems that the situation is about to reverse!

    Su Yuan is just a martial artist in the Taoist palace, he has not yet cultivated spiritual power, and his soul is in an undefended state.

    What can he use to resist the spiritual attack of the big demon?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 75

    ?

    No matter how strong Su Yuan's physical body is, it is only a physical body.

    It is very difficult to resist the invasion of mental power!

    "No!!"

    "Su Shengzi be careful!!"

    Seeing this scene, Ji Ruolan's face suddenly became extremely pale!

    This is her savior!

    And when everyone felt that Su Yuan was bound to die, and felt sorry for the latter's fall.

    Su Yuan's eyes widened suddenly!

    Clang clang!

    These two solid golden flames rushed out of his eyes, like golden lightning, quickly flashing across the air.

    Shoot towards the dragon crocodile in front of you!

    next moment.

    Like a spear, the golden flame directly penetrated the body of the dragon crocodile.

    "ah!!"

    The expression of the dragon crocodile changed suddenly, and it let out an extremely miserable scream.

    The cry was full of horror and disbelief.

    "Impossible! Aren't you an ancient holy body? How could there be an ancient"

    But the story is not over yet.

    The dragon crocodile was completely burned, exploded inch by inch, and dissipated in the air.

    The whole process didn't even take a breath!

    The flames dissipated.

    The golden light in the pupils gradually dormant and returned to a pair of normal pupils.

    Su Yuan looked at Jiang Hao with a sluggish face, and said indifferently: "Hehe, no wonder I see that there are two people in your body. It turns out that there is a remnant soul of a great demon hidden!"

    He is suffering from the fact that he has no one to try the first active skill of the ancient double pupil.

    Unexpectedly, I just hit the pillow when I fell asleep!

    but.

    Su Yuan looked calm on the surface, but he was actually a little shocked in his heart.

    He didn't expect it either.

    God's photo is so powerful!

    Actually directly obliterated the remnant soul of a big monster!  !

    No matter how weak he is, this guy was a second-tier figure in Sendai before his death.

    In fact.

    The soul of the dragon crocodile is already in the wind and will be blown out at any time.

    If it is hidden in Jiang Hao's body, with the physical protection of the latter, perhaps it will not be so easily killed by the "spiritual photo".

    But this guy is so immortal that he took the initiative to expose it.

    Suddenly bumped into the god photo!

    "However, I have used up more than half of my mental power, and I am afraid it will take more than half a year to use it again"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Easy to use is easy to use.

    But it's just too exhausting.

    I have to find something to add

    Then he didn't think about it any more.

    With a sneer, he looked at Jiang Hao, who was holding his arm in front of him with a horrified expression on his face.

    "So what if you have the remnant soul of a great demon helping you?"

    "It still can't change the ending of you being beaten to death by me!"

    Boom!

    Su Yuan swung his palm.

    Wind Thunder Palm!

    In an instant, there was a loud thunder in the air.

    The terrifying force directly exploded the air, producing bursts of huge sonic booms.

    A vacuum has been created!

    Jiang Hao's pupils shrank suddenly.

    This time I am really in a cocoon!

    Originally, he surged with such a strong force, because he wanted to prevent Su Yuan from escaping.

    Unexpectedly.

    This has become his reminder.

    There was no time to resist, Jiang Hao could only cross his hands in front of him.

    At this moment, his whole body was full of despair.

    Originally, he thought that he stood up and returned to the clouds, but he didn't expect that Su Yuan drove him into the ground again in the next moment!  !

    "how so?!"

    Jiang Hao was extremely remorseful.

    If he knew this was the ending, he would never provoke Su Yuan!

    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world.

    With the last thought falling.

    The berserk power descended from the sky, directly smashing him into a cloud of blood mist, and he was so dead that he couldn't die anymore.

    All this seemed to take a long time, but in fact it only happened for a second or two.

    The whole process was extremely crisp and neat.

    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.

    Needle drop can be heard.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    &nbsp;

    There is some panic in the eyes.

    The remnant soul of the majestic monster was stared to death by that young man?

    Not only that.

    Jiang Hao of the Blood Rain Sect was slapped to death?

    It became a cloud of blood mist, and there was no dead body!  !

    This dead silence lasted for a full minute before someone spoke to break it.

    "OMG!!"

    "That's the remnant soul of the great demon! When you have a physical body, you will be the second-tier powerhouse of Sendai!"

    Sendai is the great realm after transforming into a dragon.

    Three realms higher than them!

    To be able to cultivate to this level, talent and opportunity are indispensable, and they are not simple characters.

    Among the top strengths in the Eastern Region, they are also elders!

    But now.

    But Su Yuan stared at him to death.

    Although it is incredible.

    But this is the fact before their eyes.

    "What are those two golden lights?"

    "The remnant soul of the great demon was wiped out directly, and he couldn't even resist!"

    "horrible…"

    By contrast.

    The fact that Jiang Hao was slapped to death was somewhat easy to accept in the eyes of everyone.

    After all, all the remnants of Sendai were stared to death

    What's the matter if you were shot to death for mere four poles and three heavens.

    Ji Linger, Xiao Tiance and the others were a little confused.

    My mind is a little dizzy.

    As the captains of the team this time, they are the elites of the major forces.

    The knowledge is also very wide.

    but now.

    They were taken aback.

    "Should we not fall into illusion!"

    "Isn't he a Taoist martial artist? He actually has the means to kill the remnant soul of the great demon!"

    "Besides, isn't the ancient holy body not good at spiritual power?"

    Ji Linger was even more shocked in her heart.

    Because of her special physique, she is also good at spiritual work.

    So look more carefully.

    She clearly saw runes surging in Su Yuan's eyes.

    What does this prove?

    It proves that the teenager is not relying on external force, but his own strength!

    "Perhaps, he can be invited to do that matter!"

    And just when Ji Linger thought so.

    Su Yuan looked at Zhou Shiwen at the side, and said lightly: "I spared your life before, but it's a pity that you don't know how to cherish it at all. If this is the case, then die."

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan grabbed the latter.

    Looking at the palms approaching him.

    Zhou Shiwen turned pale with fright.

    Then screamed.

    "No! You can't kill me, my biological father is a seven-star formation mage of the formation mage association! If he knows, he won't let you go!!"

    Click!

    Su Yuan ignored Zhou Shiwen's neck and said indifferently, "Oh! Then let him come here!"

    The Seven Star Array mage is very powerful to others, but to him, it is nothing at all!

    Plus.

    This guy asked Jiang Hao to kill him.

    How could he be merciful?

    If it wasn't for his own strength, he would be the one who died.

    so.

    For a guy like Zhou Shiwen, he will not forgive.

    Later.

    Su Yuan glanced at the Blood Rain Sect people not far away.

    "Okay, don't be dazed, let's get on the road."

    He heard all these guys yelling just now.

    Tell Jiang Hao to kill him?

    Want to capture him and torture him?

    That being the case.

    Then they all die!

    Since your members of the Blood Rain Sect insist on opposing him to Kaiyang Holy Land, then kill them!  !

    soon.

    The killing is over.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 76 Realm barrier?  Doesn't exist, okay?

    ?

    It has to be said that the strength of these Blood Rain Sect disciples is much stronger than that of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    There are several quadrupole double warriors inside.

    The coordination is also very subtle, even if you face ordinary quadrupole triple fighters, you will not fall into a disadvantage.

    Unfortunately.

    They ran into Su Yuan.

    It's just a punch.

    Just like inflated balloons, these quadrupole and double fighters exploded immediately.

    Looking at Su Yuan, who looked like a murderous god not far away, everyone was full of fear.

    His complexion couldn't help being a little pale.

    Some timid people even had trembling legs, as if falling into an ice cellar.

    In the world of martial arts, the strong are respected.

    Su Yuan erupted with such a powerful force, he naturally won the awe of everyone.

    Later, some people reacted.

    After going out, there will definitely be chaos in the Eastern Region!

    After all, Jiang Hao is known as the most talented disciple of the Blood Rain Sect in a hundred years!

    This kind of character is dead.

    How could the Blood Rain Sect give up?

    When the time comes to know, there will definitely be a conflict with Kaiyang Holy Land.

    "I'm afraid the entire Eastern Territory will be messed up now."

    "Who would have thought that someone as strong as Jiang Hao would be crushed to death one day?"

    Some people sighed.

    Isn't Jiang Hao strong?

    powerful!

    Everyone guessed that Jiang Hao should be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with ordinary dragon warriors.

    Moreover, he still has the hole card of the great demon remnant soul.

    If they met, they would have died countless times.

    It's a pity that I met Su Yuan, who is even more perverted!

    The boy's strength is ridiculously strong.

    Simply inhuman!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan looked at Ji Linger and his party.

    This look.

    The bodies of Ji Linger and the others tensed up involuntarily, as if they were being targeted by some ferocious beast.

    Even, drops of cold sweat as big as soybeans appeared on Xiao Tiance's forehead!

    It's like facing a big enemy!

    Although the six of them are also geniuses of their respective forces.

    But I have to admit that they are really not good enough in front of teenagers.

    If the boy is willing, he can kill them all here just like killing Jiang Hao instantly!

    Su Yuan also saw the nervousness of Ji Linger and the others.

    Immediately waved his hand and said: "I am not killing innocent people indiscriminately, but I just want to ask you something."

    He doesn't like to kill people, it's just that guys like Jiang Hao are too reckless, and they are looking for death on their own.

    "Do you know where the Holy Meteor Valley is?"

    When signing in at the Blood Dragon Mountain Range, the next location announced by the system was the Sacred Meteor Valley.

    But it's embarrassing, Su Yuan doesn't know where the Holy Meteor Valley is.

    Ji Linger and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then Xiao Tiance flipped his hand and took out a roll of maps.

    "Su Shengzi, this is the latest map drawn. The Holy Meteor Valley is actually 30 miles south of the Blood Dragon Mountain Range! There are many traces left by the great sages fighting there. It is extremely dangerous, but why are you asking this?"

    After thanking, Su Yuan took the map from Xiao Tiance.

    Once opened.

    Su Yuan sighed again in his heart.

    The map in Xiao Tiance's hand is much wider than the one in his hand.

    Obviously, the disciples of the previous seven major forces joined forces to explore some unknown areas.

    The expanded area did not tell them about Kaiyang Holy Land.

    However, Su Yuan can also understand.

    After all, in the past, the disciples of their Kaiyang Saint Land were not comparable to the other disciples.

    Without making a contribution, of course people don't want to share it with them.

    Now I am willing to share it with Su Yuan because he has shown great strength.

    In the final analysis, it is still a world that depends on strength.

    Hearing Xiao Tiance's question, Su Yuan said casually: "I plan to go and explore and see if there is any opportunity."

    Ji Linger and others listened.

    He opened his mouth and said: "Su Shengzi, you may not be able to go to this realm That place is very strange, the bone age cannot exceed twenty years old, and more importantly, only quadrupole warriors can enter!"

    It is clear.

    They have all been to? 

    Otherwise, you won't know such details.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan frowned slightly: "Is that so?"

    Chen Zhan said: "Yes, Su Shengzi, although you are young, you are still two small realms away from the four-pole secret realm."

    "How about we go to those unknown areas together? Those places have never been explored, and there are many opportunities."

    Xiao Tiance and the others all nodded and said: "If there is any treasure, you can take 70% of it, Shengzi Su, and we will share the remaining 30%."

    The Jiuyou Remnant Realm is huge, and the forces in the Eastern Region organize it once every five years, and only part of it has been explored, and there are still many areas that have not been explored.

    The strength shown by Su Yuan is very strong.

    If we can act together, maybe we can expand the map!

    It is convenient for those disciples behind to explore.

    Only.

    To their surprise.

    Su Yuan shook his head and directly refused.

    "Excuse me, I just want to go to the Holy Meteor Valley."

    This is the check-in location given by the system.

    Even if you want to explore other places, you have to wait until the signing of the Holy Meteor Valley is completed.

    Xiao Tiance and the others frowned, and said, "Su Shengzi, you may not have heard clearly just now."

    "Sacred Meteor Valley, only quadrupole fighters can enter"

    They thought Su Yuan hadn't heard it just now, so they repeated it again.

    Su Yuan nodded: "I know."

    Several people were stunned after hearing Su Yuan's answer.

    You know you still want to go?

    Then several people reacted.

    The look in Su Yuan's eyes became extremely strange.

    Could it be that the young man wants to break through to the quadrupole level in the remaining few days?

    How can this be!

    Because they knew very well that it didn't take long for Su Yuan to break through to the third heaven of the Dao Palace.

    After all, it was still rumored in the Eastern Region back then.

    And at that time, it was less than ten days from now!

    Can the teenager break through again?

    It's too ridiculous.

    That's a big checkpoint!

    They have accumulated for a long time, after countless retreats, and after they came in, they found some opportunities to break through in one fell swoop.

    Although the young man is an evildoer, his cultivation speed is extremely fast.

    But if you want to break through such a big barrier, you have to accumulate it for a while, right?

    I can see the suspicion and unbelief of several people.

    Su Yuan smiled lightly.

    Boundary barrier?

    Does it not exist?

    He didn't say anything, he directly communicated with the system in his heart.

    "System, you can feed back energy to me!"

    He was ready to accept it before, but was interrupted by Jiang Hao.

    Since only four-pole fighters can go to the Holy Meteor Valley, let's break through to the four-pole before we talk!

    next moment.

    The mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Yuan's mind.

    [Energy starts to feed back!]  】

    An extremely majestic energy appeared in Su Yuan's body out of thin air.

    The Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Power started to work.

    The gods that were about to condense in the Lung God's Treasure instantly became extremely solid!

    This god is golden, like a golden Buddha.

    Gives a sense of majesty.

    The lungs correspond to gold.

    The moment the god appeared, a sharp feeling emerged from Su Yuan.

    The whole person is like a sharp gun, as if to break a hole in the sky!

    Then the rest of the energy rushed towards the last God of Kidney.

    The kidney belongs to water.

    ?Water can carry a boat or overturn it, it can be rigid or soft, and it can change endlessly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 77 Break through easily!

    ?

    Under the action of this majestic energy.

    The god of water condensed quickly, and in just ten breaths, he was born in the sacred treasure with a bang!

    This means that Su Yuan has successfully broken through to the fifth heaven of the Dao Palace.

    The five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth are complete and circulate endlessly in the body!

    However, Su Yuan did not stop.

    because.

    Only half of that energy was used.

    He is still breaking through!

    Still continuing to run the God Elephant Suppressing Prison Force!

    The breath is also rising crazily as time goes by!  It seems like there is no end!  !

    Powerful energy surged wantonly.

    One after another, dragon elephant particles appeared in the bitter sea, and then flew into the sky, rushing into the bodies of the five gods in the Taoist palace.

    In an instant, the five gods began to grow rapidly like mushrooms after rain.

    One zhang, two zhang, three zhang one hundred zhang!

    Soon, the five gods became extremely huge.

    Compared with Su Yuan, the gods of other warriors are like babies and adults!

    Later.

    The five gods spoke together, and the grand sound of chanting sounded from their mouths.

    The whole Dao Palace is shining brightly!

    The next moment.

    The 'cloud and mist' over the Dao Palace was dispersed by this ray of light, revealing a winding golden stone staircase.

    This is exactly the 'Dragon Ladder' that dragon warriors want to practice!

    Other warriors need to cultivate to the perfection of the four extremes before they can see it.

    But Su Yuan is a Dacheng Holy Body, and there are no so-called shackles on his body.

    So it can be revealed directly!

    but.

    This does not mean that he can directly cultivate the 'Dragon Ladder'.

    To make a simple analogy, like everyone else, he is one thousand meters away from the dragon ladder.

    The difference is that his road is Yangguan Avenue, which is extremely smooth.

    Just go wherever you want.

    Others are obstacle races where obstacles need to be cleared in order to reach the finish line!

    And just when Su Yuan broke through.

    The surroundings fell into an extremely strange dead silence.

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock.

    The eyes are full of disbelief.

    Many people's eyes widened.

    If the eye sockets were bigger, the eyeballs would almost fall to the ground.

    What did they see?

    The aura of the Holy Son of Kaiyang suddenly rose without warning.

    Afterwards, a golden airflow and a blue airflow emerged one after another!

    They are all warriors, how could they not know what this means?

    This is clearly the manifestation of gods condensed in the God of Lungs and the God of Kidneys!  !

    "Breakthrough? This breaks through to the fifth heaven of the Dao Palace?"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in horror, with horror and disbelief in their eyes.

    Has anyone made such a breakthrough?

    Standing there directly broke the double small realm!

    Just as easy as eating and drinking.

    People can't help but wonder if they are practicing the same martial arts!

    Some people even shivered and said tremblingly: "I Am I dreaming He actually directly broke through the double small realm"

    "Are we practicing the same martial art?"

    "This is an illusion"

    This is too shocking!

    Xiao Tiance, Ji Linger and the others were completely speechless in shock, and looked at Su Yuan dully.

    They also wondered if they were hallucinating.

    But the soaring aura on Su Yuan told them that this is reality!

    It's crazy!

    When did cultivation become so easy?

    No need to retreat even if you break through the realm?

    "However He should be stuck in the four-pole secret realm"

    Xiao Tiance swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    This is a big checkpoint!

    It was a big realm that they accumulated for a long time before they broke through.

    Only by experiencing it can you understand how big the gap is between the secret realm of the Dao Palace and the secret realm of the four poles!

    Will the boy be able to break through easily again?

    But.

    Without waiting for Xiao Tiance to continue.

    &nbsp; Boom boom boom!

    Not far away, the aura of the young man rose again, and the five-color light gathered above his head, connecting head to tail.

    Colorful canopy!

    This means that the boy has reached the level of Daogong Dzogchen.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Without the slightest pause, Su Yuan's aura surged again, like a volcanic eruption!

    Quickly rushed into an inexplicable situation.

    Four poles!  !

    It's as simple as that, without any muddling, just stepped in.

    Xiao Tiance and others took a deep breath.

    At this very moment.

    No words can express their feelings!

    They originally thought that even if you are as evil as a young man, it will take a while to break through to the four poles.

    But who knows.

    The boy broke through right under their noses.

    There is no sign of the slightest.

    Before they fully reacted, they had already broken through.

    Then Xiao Tiance smiled wryly: "I feel that calling me a waste is flattering myself!"

    He is considered a genius in Tianyin Sect.

    However, it took a full year and a half to go from the third level of the Dao Palace to the fourth pole.

    To know.

    This speed is already very fast.

    It will take at least five years for ordinary warriors to cross this stage of cultivation!

    But in the face of Su Yuan's terrifying cultivation speed, he has some doubts about life.

    The corners of everyone's mouths curled up bitterly.

    They worked so hard and spent more than ten years before they were able to cultivate to the fifth heaven of the Taoist palace.

    How long did the boy use it?

    One minute or two minutes?

    All right.

    It seems to make no difference.

    Everyone felt a strong sense of powerlessness in their hearts.

    And at this time.

    Some people reacted.

    With a wry smile on his face, he said: "It seems that we are too ignorant and have underestimated the power of Dacheng Holy Body!"

    In the entire Tianyuan Continent, there has never been a special physique that is congenitally accomplished.

    Su Yuan is the only one.

    Therefore, everyone does not know the difference between this Dacheng Holy Body and other special physiques.

    Subconsciously regarded it as another physique.

    But now they know.

    The Dacheng Desolate Ancient Eucharist is too heaven-defying, too shocking!

    There is no boundary barrier at all!

    Practice is like playing!

    If you want to break through, you can break through directly!

    In fact, everyone has misunderstood.

    Although Dacheng's ancient sacred body is powerful, without the help of the system, Su Yuan would not be able to break through so easily and quickly.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan slowly opened his eyes, and exhaled a foul breath from his mouth.

    Crackling.

    The sound of bone explosion sounded from his body, and he felt refreshed.

    After the breakthrough, he is much stronger than before, and he can mobilize more physical strength.

    Su Yuan estimates that he is about 30 times stronger now than before!

    "With my current strength, I should be able to easily kill a second level warrior of dragon transformation, right?"

    Su Yuan began to calculate in his heart.

    If this idea is known by others.

    It will definitely drop your jaw.

    When a young man steps into cultivation, it will take him a month if he is full.

    This is thinking about killing the dragon warrior?

    It's too scary!

    And at this time.

    Ji Ling'er couldn't help being curious.

    He opened his mouth and asked, "Su Shengzi, what state are you in now?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 78 The Shocked People

    ?

    The voice fell.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan curiously.

    I want to know how far the latter has broken through now.

    What Su Yuan cultivated was the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Force, and his strength was extremely restrained, let alone Ji Linger, a quadrupole fighter.

    Even the great powers of the Sendai Secret Realm don't even think about being able to investigate.

    Su Yuan thought for a while, and then gave the answer.

    "Four poles and one peak."

    His current situation is a bit special, and he has no shackles on his body.

    But in the case of Ruolun's spiritual power reserve it's probably at the peak level of the four poles and one level.

    The others gasped when they heard this.

    Just break through.

    The boy is actually not the first to enter the four-pole secret realm!  Reached the peak of the first heaven!

    Xiao Tiance said with a wry smile on his face: "Su Shengzi, I, Xiao, have never convinced anyone, but today I completely convinced you."

    He is convinced.

    Originally, he thought that Su Yuan wanted to break through to the fourth pole in the remaining few days, which was a bit of a dream.

    Unexpectedly.

    The boy didn't need a few days at all, he had already made a breakthrough in just a minute or two!

    Ji Linger and the others looked at Su Yuan with complicated faces.

    They are all the pride of the major forces.

    There is an arrogance that belongs to a genius in my heart.

    But facing Su Yuan, they couldn't be proud at all.

    I am so impressed!

    Su Yuan said modestly: "Everyone overestimates me, it's just that I got some opportunities by chance. It may take more than a month for me to practice step by step."

    He is telling the truth.

    Everyone: ""

    Look, is this what people say?

    It may take more than a month to practice step by step?

    What you said seems to be very dissatisfied with breaking through from the third level of the Dao Palace to the peak of the first level of the fourth pole in one month.

    This is for them, they don't even dare to think about it!

    Chen Zhan of the Chen family took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "If Su Shengzi doesn't mind, I can take you to the Holy Meteor Valley, that place is a bit special"

    "With me leading the way, it may save Shengzi Su a lot of time."

    Obviously, this genius of the Chen family wanted to make friends.

    Xiao Tiance and others reacted, and quickly expressed that they would go together.

    Su Yuan didn't refuse either.

    "Then it's up to you all."

    He is not a person who is proud of his talents.

    And many friends have many paths.

    It's good to have these people lead the way, and I can save a little time to explore other places.

    Then a group of people rushed towards the exit.

    And at this very moment.

    Outside the Great Demon Palace.

    The warriors of the seven major forces were a little bored, looking at the gate of the palace not far away, they couldn't help talking.

    "Tell me, did Shengzi Kaiyang meet Jiang Hao from the Blood Rain Sect?"

    The voice fell.

    A group of people came to the spirit.

    "I think we should have met, after all, there are so many Blood Rain Sect warriors."

    "Then who do you think will win when the two of them meet?"

    Someone asked the key to the problem.

    After pondering for a while.

    Some people shook their heads and said: "Although Shengzi Kaiyang is very powerful, killing these Blood Rain Sect disciples outside is like killing chickens, but that is Jiang Hao! The young genius who is known as the first palace in the Eastern Region has now broken through to four  At the extreme third level, the strength must have skyrocketed a lot."

    "In my opinion, Su Yuan is not Jiang Hao's opponent."

    "I think so."

    "This strength is relative. He is much stronger than ordinary warriors, but he should be weaker than Jiang Hao."

    "Isn't it good to go to other places to explore, I have to go in and die"

    Most people are not optimistic about Su Yuan.

    yes.

    Previously, Su Yuan was able to crush those warriors of the Blood Rain Sect, and the strength he showed was very strong.

    But that was Jiang Hao.

    Pressing against the Dao Palace, it can be called an invincible existence in this realm.

    Not to mention that he has just broken through to the four-pole secret realm!

    Therefore, everyone felt that there was still a big gap between Su Yuan and Jiang Hao, who had been famous for a long time.

    "In my opinion, Shengzi Kaiyang is aSeeing the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect outside, he felt a little flustered for a while, and regarded Jiang Hao as such an ordinary disciple.  "

    This was heard by others.

    Immediately aroused a burst of approval.

    "I think so!"

    "It must be that Su Yuan was dazzled by the feeling of being crushed, and he got carried away."

    "As everyone knows, Jiang Hao is not a little sheep, but a big evil dragon with terrifying fighting power!"

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    There was movement at the gate of the palace not far away.

    Figures flashed out of the palace.

    Everyone subconsciously looked in that direction.

    Seeing this, everyone was dumbfounded.

    The voice of discussion also disappeared.

    because.

    Among the first few people who came out, there was the Holy Son of Kaiyang!

    The boy's robe was neat and tidy, without any wrinkles, and there was no trace of a battle at all.

    It seems that I went to the Great Demon Palace to play around.

    There is no sense of danger at all.

    At this moment, the boy was accompanied by Ji Linger and others.

    Talking and laughing there.

    From a distance, it looks like the stars are holding the moon, being surrounded in the middle!

    and.

    What's even more incredible.

    Everyone actually saw the awe of the young man from the eyes of the geniuses!

    "Wait, awe? Are we dazzled?"

    Everyone's faces were dull, and their eyes were extremely stunned.

    They know how arrogant the geniuses are.

    Each eye is higher than the top.

    Ask them to show awe to a boy whose grade is younger than them

    How is this possible!

    "Sacred Son Kaiyang didn't die? Could it be that he was so lucky that after entering, he didn't even meet a single person from the Blood Rain Sect?"

    "It's just, why did the genius of our family hook up with him"

    Everyone was full of doubts and couldn't figure it out.

    Immediately afterwards.

    They found a point that made them puzzled.

    That is, among the people who came out, there was not a single disciple of the Blood Rain Sect!

    "Wait, where are the members of the Blood Rain Sect?"

    "There is also Jiang Hao, where are the others?"

    In fact, at this moment, an extremely incredible idea has already popped up in these people's hearts.

    But this idea is too incredible.

    Caused these people to subconsciously veto it.

    And at this time.

    A burst of noisy discussions came over.

    "Kaiyang Holy Land has really picked up treasures, and there is such a monstrous genius!"

    "Yeah, it seems that it has only been a few years since it re-emerged."

    "I think that young man can survive this calamity. He killed Jiang Hao. How could the Blood Rain Sect let him go so easily?"

    Hear here.

    The bodies of the group of people who stayed outside were all shocked!  Their eyes widened, their faces full of horror.

    Some couldn't believe their ears.

    They set off directly and greeted a group of disciples.

    Asked in a hurried tone: "Wait, brothers, what did you just say? Jiang Hao was killed?!"

    "Killed by who?"

    A group of people who came out took a look at these people, and said casually: "Didn't you just say that? They were killed by Shengzi Kaiyang!"

    As he said that, the man clicked his tongue, his face full of sighs.

    "You guys don't know that Jiang Hao's death was a miserable one, and he was directly slapped by Su Shengzi"

    "That's right, even the other disciples of the Blood Rain Sect were completely killed by Su Shengzi."

    "Look, there will be a good show after you go out"

    As they talked, these people drifted away.

    Leaving behind a group of warriors who stayed behind, they stood there with dull faces.

    died?

    Jiang Hao actually died in the Great Demon Palace.

    Or was he slapped to death by Shengzi Kaiyang?

    Not only that, but all the disciples who entered the Blood Rain Sect died in the hands of Shengzi Kaiyang?

    is shaking.

    Snapped!

    One of them suddenly turned around and slapped the others.

    The man came to his senses, covered his face and said angrily, "Zhao Gang! Why the hell are you hitting me!"

    Zhao Gang ignored it, just stared blankly at his palm, and murmured: "Does it hurt? It seems that I am not dreaming!"

    It's just that if you're not dreaming.

    How come the words I heard are so shocking!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?!  Why the fuck did you hit me!  "

    Zhao Gang ignored it, just stared blankly at his palm, and murmured: "Does it hurt? It seems that I am not dreaming!"

    It's just that if you're not dreaming.

    How come the words I heard are so shocking!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 79 Reaching the Holy Meteor Valley!

    ?

    That person: ""

    Do you really want to know if you are dreaming, hit yourself!  Why beat him?

    It's just that his strength is not as good as Zhao Gang, so he had to curse a few words in a low voice and let it go.

    A few minutes later, the group managed to recover.

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and they all saw the disbelief in each other's eyes.

    This is too fucking crazy!  !

    Afterwards, the group of people looked at the direction Su Yuan left with incomparable awe.

    Originally, they thought that Su Yuan thought Jiang Hao too simply.

    But in fact?

    It's because they think of Su Yuan too simply!

    This Holy Son of Kaiyang is the big evil dragon with terrifying combat power!

    And the other side.

    After two days of rushing, Su Yuan, Ji Linger and the others have arrived outside the Holy Meteor Valley.

    The valley in front of me is extremely huge, and there are streaks of extremely terrifying power imprinted in the void above.

    Palm prints, fist prints, sword aura, sword aura

    All kinds of forces are intertwined in the air.

    These are the traces left by the strong during the war.

    Just like a powder keg, if it is detonated, it will definitely be earth-shattering.

    It can also be seen how fierce the original war was.

    I don't know how many years have passed.

    It can still survive in the void.

    To know.

    With Su Yuan's current strength, if he hits out with strength, if he doesn't maintain it, he will dissipate after staying in the air for ten minutes!

    But these powers have remained here for an unknown number of years!

    It is conceivable how powerful those people who participated in the battle were!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan started to sign in directly.

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, and start to distribute rewards]

    【Ding!  The "Fighting Holy Law" has been issued!  】

    In an instant, battle scenes flashed through Su Yuan's mind, and sections of mysterious fighting skills were engraved into his cells.

    It seems that the owner of these battle scenes is himself.

    The system is greatly improving his fighting instinct!

    You know, combat experience takes time to accumulate.

    But Su Yuan has a system, so he shortened this process to a few seconds!

    It can be called against the sky!

    Although his martial arts realm has not been improved, his combat power is undoubtedly much stronger than before!

    Even if ordinary people get it, they can become a peerless master who can fly flowers and pick leaves, and can hurt people.

    Let alone him?

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Ji's house!  Reward: Soul Devouring Power!  !  】

    [Note: The host's soul has the power of devouring, and can devour all spiritual power!  Strengthen yourself!  No side effects!  】

    Su Yuan came back to his senses.

    I can't help but feel a little regretful.

    The power to devour souls?

    Can devour all spiritual power to strengthen oneself?

    If I had this just now, after killing the dragon crocodile spirit, I would be able to swallow the remaining spiritual power to restore my own spiritual power!

    In this way, I don't have to accumulate more than half a year of mental power to use the divine photo again.

    "It's just, where can I find so many spiritual bodies like dragon crocodiles to devour them?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    but.

    The sign-in place this time turned out to be Ji's house?

    He did remember that when he was testing in the holy land, the Ji family exposed all the Taiyin bodies in the family in order to recruit him.

    This kind of physique is very special. If a man combines with it, the speed of practice will be several times faster!

    Expose such a physique, even if it is as strong as the Ji family, I am afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.

    "Go to Ji's house to sign in Are you serious about the system?"

    Su Yuan was quite speechless.

    Go to Ji's house to sign in by yourself, isn't that a sheep in the mouth of a tiger?

    Who knows what the Ji family will do to him.

    If you can't take his heart away, is it possible that you can't take him away?

    Recalling the scene of a group of girls competing for beauty in the sky during the inspection in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Su Yuan couldn't help but sigh.

    "Ah,??It's too difficult, too many people are greedy for my body.  "

    And at this time.

    Xiao Tiance beside him said, "Su Shengzi, this Saint Meteor Valley is also called the Battle Valley, because once you enter, you will be suppressed by 90% of your strength, and then there will be a 'war puppet' with exactly the same strength as yours."  to fight you."

    "At the beginning there is one, but if you defeat it, two will appear in ten seconds."

    "Defeat these two, and four more will appear in ten seconds! Constantly doubling!"

    "So far, among so many disciples who have entered the Holy Meteor Valley, the strongest one can only fight with sixteen war puppets at the same time! And he only persisted for a minute before being knocked out."

    To know.

    Among the disciples of various sects who were able to enter the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, there are quite a few geniuses.

    This is enough to prove that the war puppet is not weak!

    Su Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    In other words, this place depends on whether you are strong or not?

    "It just happened to sign up to get the holy law of fighting, and now it's time to try it!"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    Today, he has the combat experience of a young holy emperor.

    Breaking this record is absolutely easy!

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Xiao Tiance saw Su Yuan's disapproval.

    Immediately said in a serious manner: "Su Shengzi, you must not underestimate these war puppets, each of them is very powerful! Our sect seniors have speculated that these 'war puppets' may have been left by those strong people back then.  The product of the combination of consciousness!"

    Xiao Tiance shuddered when he thought of the scene where he was abused and bruised all over when he went to break in.

    These war puppets are really ruthless!

    Su Yuan nodded casually.

    Then he didn't think much, and walked directly into the depths of the valley.

    Ji Linger and the others looked at Su Yuan's back and began to discuss.

    "Everyone, how many war puppets do you think Su Yuan Shengzi can attract?"

    Wu Hao asked.

    Xiao Tiance pondered for a while.

    ? Then he said: "Su Yuan Shengzi's strength is indeed terrifying, but it is based on his strong spiritual power and his terrifying physical body"

    "But in terms of combat experience, Su Shengzi probably doesn't have much. After all, he has only practiced for how long? The number of battles is probably only a handful!"

    "So, I think Su Yuan Shengzi should be defeated by the two war puppets!"

    Everyone else nodded.

    They thought so too.

    It is understandable that the cultivation speed is fast.

    After all, it is Dacheng's ancient holy body.

    There are no border barriers.

    However, combat skills and experience can only be obtained by warriors who need to constantly fight and sum up in battles. It takes time to accumulate!

    How long has it been since the boy stepped into martial arts.

    I have been practicing, and I am afraid that there will not be more than ten battles that are truly evenly matched, right?

    Like the crushing battles before, you won't get much combat experience at all!

    "And I think Su Shengzi seems a little disapproving. If he underestimates the enemy, he will be tortured by the war puppets later"

    Afterwards, several people looked not far away.

    I felt a little gloating in my heart, and I couldn't wait to see the scene where the boy was defeated by the war puppet.

    It's not that they have any opinion on Su Yuan.

    Only.

    It is a rare and interesting thing to see such a heaven-defying evildoer as Su Yuan deflated (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 80

    ?

    Su Yuan didn't know what Ji Linger and the others were thinking.

    Now he has entered the valley.

    An invisible force descended on him, covering most of the sea of ??bitterness, and the strength of his physical body was also weakened a lot.

    It's like a young man who suddenly enters old age.

    "This Holy Meteor Valley is strange"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A dark humanoid object appeared out of thin air on the opposite side.

    Su Yuan knew that this should be the war puppet Xiao Tiance was talking about.

    As soon as the war puppet appeared, he attacked him.

    And at the moment it shot.

    Nearly a hundred counterattack methods and routes appeared in Su Yuan's mind instantly!

    Heartbeat.

    Move!

    Without even thinking about it, Su Yuan withdrew his right foot to the rear.

    After avoiding the punch, he gently sent his right fist forward.

    There was a bang.

    The war puppet was blown away by Su Yuan's punch!

    "Then can't help but hit?"

    Seeing this scene, Su Yuan felt a little stunned.

    he does not know.

    What this punch hit was the life gate of the war puppet. If it was a real person, this punch would have killed the opponent!

    soon.

    Ten seconds passed.

    This time there were two war puppets, but the result was the same as before.

    Was instantly killed by Su Yuan!

    Immediately afterwards, ten seconds later.

    Four war puppets appeared.

    This time Su Yuan took the initiative to attack, and he came to these puppets like a monkey.

    One shot, one punch, one finger, one grasp.

    Just four simple attacks.

    The four war puppets exploded on the spot without even touching his sleeves, and they were dealt with cleanly by him.

    There is no power to resist.

    "The young Saint Emperor's fighting consciousness is really strong No, it's my fighting consciousness that is really strong!"

    Su Yuan couldn't help admiring.

    Of course he knew that this was not the reason why Zhan Puppet was weak.

    But he is too strong!

    Just now these war puppets just moved a little bit.

    He already knew what action they were going to perform, and his body quickly reacted.

    He made a countermeasure in advance and killed the opponent directly!

    This kind of combat awareness was something he had never had before.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so, the sixteen war puppets had already been sent away by him one after another.

    But at the moment when the last statue was sent away.

    Sudden mutation!

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Thirty-two war puppets quickly appeared on the spot.

    After appearing, these war puppets quickly attacked Su Yuan.

    The body skimmed through the air, producing a series of sharp piercing sounds.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Didn't give him a ten-second break this time?

    However, he didn't think too much, and went directly to greet her.

    Bang bang bang!

    With Su Yuan's continuous shots, the number of war puppets in the valley decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It's only a minute.

    The thirty-two war puppets have all dissipated.

    But the next moment

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Seeing the war puppets constantly appearing in front of him, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He was not given ten seconds again!

    but……

    Su Yuan didn't panic at all in his heart.

    On the contrary, at this moment, he is inexplicably excited in his heart!

    Looking at the puppets approaching him in all directions, Su Yuan's eyes gradually lit up, and a ferocious fighting spirit emerged from his heart.

    "Hahahaha! Well done!"

    In the past.

    Xiang Yu can kill countless enemy generals with one enemy.

    In his previous life, he admired him very much.

    However, due to various factors, although I yearned for it, I was unable to do so.

    I can only keep the blood pressure of all this in my heart.

    But with this opportunity in this life, he, Su Yuan, of course wants to reproduce his appearance as the overlord of China in this fantasy world!  !

    Think like this.

    &nbsp; Su Yuan lifted his foot violently, and the sole of his foot stomped heavily on the ground!

    Bang bang bang!

    With Su Yuan as the center, the earth exploded one after another.

    A terrible shock wave spread towards the surroundings.

    Some of the war puppets who shot towards him were shaken by such an impact, and fell to the ground with a bang.

    Su Yuan seized this opportunity, and directly killed many war puppets as if entering a land of no one.

    Although at this moment his power is the same as these war puppets.

    But his fighting skills are too rich!

    Any blow can destroy one or two war puppets.

    Bang bang bang!

    In less than three minutes, Su Yuan easily killed all the sixty-four war puppets who were comparable in strength to him!

    The whole process was extremely straightforward.

    No half trick is superfluous!

    Su Yuan only felt that his heart was beating faster at this moment, his blood was boiling hot, and his whole body seemed to be ignited by the fighting spirit.

    There is an indescribable joy.

    Su Yuan couldn't help but let out a long cry.

    Laughed a little wildly: "It's not enough, it's not enough!!"

    "Come on! Keep coming! Let's have a good fight!"

    It seemed to have heard Su Yuan's words.

    Boom boom!

    The moment the voice fell.

    More than a hundred war puppets appeared in the valley, looking like a large black mass.

    Full of momentum.

    If you want to change to some warriors with weak psychological qualities, let alone fight against them at this moment, it will be a problem whether you can stand calmly in place.

    But for Su Yuan.

    this.

    Just in time!  !

    And just when Su Yuan was fighting with the one hundred and twenty-eight war puppets.

    There was a dead silence outside the valley.

    Needle drop can be heard.

    Xiao Tiance and the others were dumbfounded, and they froze in place, looking at the scene in front of them in disbelief.

    Originally they thought that Su Yuan would be abused terribly.

    But unexpectedly, the young man pushed all the way, not only broke the previous record easily, but also crushed sixty-four war puppets!

    Even now, one hundred and twenty-eight war puppets have been attracted!

    One against a hundred, this is it!  !

    And it is still quite powerful, with one against a hundred.

    What does this represent?

    It means that even if Su Yuan has the same strength as him, he can hit a hundred!

    It is conceivable how shocking this is!

    "I, am I hallucinating?"

    A full minute passed before Xiao Tiance barely recovered from his shock.

    He looked at the young man in the distance, swallowed involuntarily, his face full of disbelief.

    Others also stared wide-eyed, and the eyeballs almost fell to the ground.

    Looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief.

    At this moment, it was as if they had been hit in the head with a giant hammer.

    The world was spinning, and I was a little dizzy.

    Hearing Xiao Tiance's words at this moment, they came back to their senses one by one, and said with wry smiles: "We still thought that we could see the picture of Su Shengzi being deflated, but we didn't expect"

    Speaking.

    The complexions of several people couldn't help turning red.

    Originally, they thought that Su Yuan would be easily dealt with by the war puppet.

    I didn't expect

    The young man's fighting skills are so strong, it's a mess!

    They underestimated this Son of Kaiyang too much!

    "His combat experience is too rich! The various combat skills displayed are really eye-opening!"

    Only now did they know.

    It turns out that you can still fight like this!

    And after calming down.

    Strong doubts and incomprehensions welled up in the hearts of several people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 81 Accident

    ?

    From the beginning of the young man's cultivation to the present, it has only been a month if he has been full and full, right?

    It doesn't matter if the realm of martial arts is improving soon, after all, he is carrying the holy body of great accomplishment.

    But the combat experience is still so rich.

    This makes people a little confused.

    How did the boy cultivate?

    And at this moment.

    Ji Linger suddenly spoke.

    She lowered her voice and said solemnly: "Everyone, there is something I forgot to tell you. Before in the Great Demon Palace, Su Shengzi stepped on a spirit formation that even a fourth-level spirit formation master could not break through.  stop!"

    Originally, she thought it was just that Su Yuan had studied extensively, and also studied formations.

    But now, she thought of something else

    After hearing this, Xiao Tiance and the others fell silent instantly.

    Several people looked at Ji Ling'er in disbelief.

    What!  ?

    Su Yuan actually stepped on and stopped the spirit array above the fourth rank in the Great Demon Palace?

    What a profound spiritual attainment this is!

    If it weren't for the words coming from Ji Ling'er.

    They don't believe it at all!

    A sixteen-year-old boy not only cultivates fast, has a strong sense of fighting, but also knows how to fight?  ?  And the attainments of formation are still very deep!

    This is too incredible!

    Then a few people came back to their senses.

    Seemingly aware of what Ji Linger meant by saying this, her pupils shrank slightly.

    Horrified, he couldn't help blurting out.

    "You suspect that Su Shengzi may be the reincarnation of an old monster?!"

    The voice fell.

    Several people were shocked violently!  !

    Don't say it.

    It's really possible!

    Otherwise, how to explain that a young man is so omnipotent at such a young age?

    When they were sixteen years old, they were still practicing hard in the first human secret realm!

    "My God! We have discovered such a terrible secret!"

    "Then why did he enter Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    "It's unbelievable This Holy Son of Kaiyang will be the reincarnation of an old monster!"

    Xiao Tiance and the others were extremely shocked, as if they had experienced a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    There was chaos in my head.

    At this moment, Su Yuan's status in their hearts is infinitely elevated!

    Become extremely mysterious!

    but.

    Xiao Tiance and the others quickly came back to their senses, and after shuddering, they turned pale and kept silent.

    They dare not discuss any further!

    For one thing, it is impossible to prove it.

    Second If it is true, if the old monster finds out, maybe they will kill them to silence it!

    They are still too weak in front of old monsters like Su Yuan!

    so.

    It's better to pretend to be stupid and read on honestly.

    Sometimes, this person is too smart, which is not a good thing!

    "I don't know if old monster Su can defeat these one hundred and twenty-eight war puppets"

    Thinking like this, Ji Linger and the others continued to look not far away.

    Su Yuan didn't know that people like Ji Linger were so good at brainstorming.

    Now his battle with the one hundred and twenty-eight war puppets has entered a fierce stage.

    The war puppet used all kinds of martial arts and rushed towards Su crazily.

    Su Yuan's figure was nimble, and he avoided most of the attacks.

    Some of the attacks that were not dodged were quickly countered by him.

    "It seems that I need to find a footwork martial skill!"

    If there is an emperor-level footwork martial skill, he can also avoid the remaining moves!

    Think so.

    Su Yuan shot without any delay.

    He squatted with both knees, then jumped up suddenly, and jumped into the air.

    Spiritual power surged, and gathered in front of his chest to form a big bronze bell.

    Then he embraced the big clock with both hands, and slammed it downward.

    Clang!

    The bell rang.

    The earth trembled.

    Some puppets who were closer to Su Yuan exploded!

    The war puppet who was a little further away was also stagnant, and was stopped in place by the pressure.

    Then he punchedOn the big clock, another bell rang.

    This may seem random.

    In fact, it is Su Yuan's performance of combining two emperor martial arts skills!

    Demonstrated his extremely superb fighting skills!

    The sound waves passed by, and the war puppets disappeared in smoke!

    Su Yuan mastered the three emperor-level martial arts techniques and derived countless fighting styles.

    Dang bang bang!

    Su Yuan circulated six reincarnation fists, punching the bronze bell one after another.

    For a while, the bell rang endlessly.

    The power of Liu Dao Reincarnation Fist is transmitted through the Hunyuan Tianzhong, and the power becomes even stronger!

    The war puppets exploded one after another.

    Then Su Yuan rushed into the battle puppets again.

    Boom!

    His moves opened and closed, like a tiger descending a mountain.

    With one punch, the wind of the fist is mighty, giving people a domineering momentum that is the best in the world.

    It was as if under his punch, the whole world was shaking!

    Today's Su Yuan, his hands, feet, and even elbows, shoulders, and knees, are all used by him as weapons of attack!  The whole person turned into a humanoid murder weapon!

    Continuously harvesting the 'life' of the war puppets.

    The whole process is neither too fast nor too slow.

    Everything seems to be in order.

    Showing his exquisite control of the rhythm of the battle!

    Soon, one hundred and twenty-eight war puppets were all killed by Su Yuan.

    But when he slapped the last war puppet to death.

    Suddenly.

    There are many accidents!  !

    A dazzling light beam quickly struck from the depths of the valley, and directly shone on the boy's body!

    The light was so fast that even Su Yuan himself didn't realize it!

    The strong light made Xiao Tiance and others involuntarily close their eyes.

    And when they opened again.

    The valley is empty, where is the figure of the boy?

    The whole process was extremely sudden.

    It's just a second!

    Xiao Tiance and the others trembled, their eyes widened, and they couldn't believe what they saw in front of them.

    What about people?

    Where did Su Yuan go?

    Why did a beam of light strike, such a big person, evaporated and disappeared in front of their eyes?

    They widened their eyes and scanned the valley inch by inch, but they still didn't find the boy.

    "Su Shengzi, where are you?"

    "Son of Suyuan!"

    Ji Linger and the others shouted loudly.

    It's a pity that there was a dead silence in the valley, and no one responded to them.

    Several people looked at each other in blank dismay, and they all saw the astonishment in each other's eyes.

    Su Yuan actually just disappeared under their noses?

    What, what the hell happened?  !

    And the scene of Su Yuan disappearing in the Holy Meteor Valley was also inadvertently seen by some nearby warriors.

    After all, Su Yuan fought so happily just now, and the momentum was so great that it attracted many warriors around him.

    Originally everyone was shocked by Su Yuan's combat power.

    But before they even started talking, this unexpected situation happened suddenly!

    At this moment, everyone's eyes widened.

    Surprised face!

    Then everyone reacted and spread the incredible news.

    Although the Nine Nether Remnant Realm is very large.

    However, there are a lot of disciples who enter, and there are spiritual weapons to communicate with each other.

    so.

    What happened in the valley today was soon known by countless people.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 82: Emperor's Palace

    ?

    "Have you heard? The Holy Son of Kaiyang disappeared in the Holy Meteor Valley!"

    "real or fake?"

    "Really! Everyone spreads it like that!"

    "I can testify that the boy was hit by a beam of light after killing the 128th war puppet, and his whole body disappeared immediately!"

    "Hiss? He has so much combat experience?"

    "Hey, I was still in shock yesterday that he killed Jiang Hao, but I didn't expect to disappear today! It's really an impermanent world!"

    "I'm afraid it's more ominous"

    Many people were full of sighs, thinking that Su Yuan was dead.

    Although this Kaiyang Shengzi is very strong.

    but.

    That's the Holy Meteor Valley!

    It is the most intense battle in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    The burial place of the Great Sage!

    Full of weirdness and ominousness.

    The boy disappeared there, most likely because of an accident!

    And soon.

    These news reached the ears of Blood Rain Sect disciples, and they were all stunned.

    Yes.

    There are still disciples of the Blood Rain Sect in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    At the beginning, those who followed Jiang Hao into the Great Demon Palace were only some disciples of the Blood Rain Sect.

    A large number of Blood Rain Sect disciples failed to meet Jiang Hao and his party in time.

    By mistake, they escaped this death.

    Ever since they heard that Jiang Hao was slapped to death by Su Yuan, they all hid like mice.

    dare not appear.

    For fear of meeting Su Yuan and being killed by the latter.

    But now.

    What did they hear?

    The Holy Son of Kaiyang who killed their senior brother Jiang Hao.

    Was actually hit by a beam of light in the Holy Meteor Valley, and then disappeared straight away?

    These Blood Rain Sect disciples were a little suspicious at first.

    Doubt if this is fake news.

    Next.

    A daring Blood Rain Sect warrior arrested a Kaiyang disciple.

    High-profile announcement, if Su Yuan fails to show up within an hour, he will kill that Kaiyang disciple!

    And an hour later, Su Yuan did not show up.

    Instead, other Kaiyang disciples came to the rescue.

    That daring disciple of the Blood Rain Sect threw his heart out and killed all the Kaiyang disciples present!

    When they saw the heads of those Kaiyang disciples falling, there was no movement for a long time.

    this moment.

    Many disciples of the Blood Rain Sect felt relieved and laughed out loud.

    The laughter was extremely arrogant.

    Because they can finally be sure.

    The rumors are true!

    Something must have happened to Su Yuan!

    Otherwise, how could this unparalleled Holy Son of Kaiyang not show up?

    How could it be possible to watch them kill Kaiyang disciples?

    And amidst the laughter, the murderous intent of the Blood Rain Sect disciples became more and more violent.

    Some people said with resentment on their faces: "It must be this little bastard who killed Brother Jiang Hao and provoked the wrath of heaven and people! It made this world punish him!"

    "A good death! A good death indeed!"

    They hated Su Yuan too much.

    If Su Yuan hadn't killed Jiang Hao.

    How could they hide like rats in a stinking ditch?

    not to mention.

    Jiang Hao is dead. After they go out, they may be implicated and punished!

    After all, Jiang Hao is the most talented disciple of their Blood Rain Sect in the past hundred years.

    Now the murderer, Su Yuan, is dead.

    After they went out, they had an explanation.

    but.

    This is not enough.

    Far from enough!

    "The death of only one Su Yuan doesn't make us go unpunished! We need to do some meritorious deeds in order for the sect's senior officials to show us favor!"

    A Blood Rain Sect warrior said in a deep voice.

    Everyone else nodded.

    There was a cold killing intent in his eyes.

    For their Blood Rain Sect, the best achievement is the lives of Kaiyang disciples!

    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill all the Kaiyang disciples in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm! I want Kaiyang Sage!These wastes are buried with me, Senior Brother Jiang Hao!  "

    "Don't even think about getting out alive!"

    "Kill without mercy!"

    soon.

    The people from the Blood Rain Sect spoke out.

    They want to hunt and kill Kaiyang disciples to their heart's content at the last moment!

    They want to annihilate Kaiyang Holy Land this time!  !  All dead!

    As soon as this news comes out.

    The warriors in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm couldn't help but gasp.

    The disciples of the Blood Rain Sect are so vicious that they want to kill all the disciples of Kaiyang?

    Later, he felt deep sympathy for the Kaiyang disciples.

    In the eyes of everyone.

    Su Yuan is gone.

    The overall strength of these Kaiyang disciples is simply not comparable to that of the Blood Rain Sect!

    This will be a one-sided massacre!

    foreseeable.

    In the last few days, there will be a terrible bloody storm in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm!

    "Alas once Su Yuan is gone, people in Kaiyang Holy Land will suffer."

    "This time, both Blood Rain Sect and Kaiyang Holy Land suffered heavy losses."

    "Both sides are dead, the most talented disciple"

    And just when the blood rain sect warriors gathered again, they wildly said that they would take advantage of the last few days to hunt and kill Kaiyang disciples.

    Su Yuan was surrounded by strong light and came to the depths of the valley.

    Wait until the light dissipates.

    Feeling down-to-earth, Su Yuan finally let go of his hanging heart.

    Then he looked around vigilantly, his spiritual power surged wildly in his body, ready to deal with any trouble that might arise at any time.

    It would be a lie to say that you are not nervous when you suddenly fall into an unfamiliar environment.

    Later, Su Yuan discovered that he was standing in front of a relatively dilapidated palace at the moment.

    The palace is very dilapidated, giving people a feeling of disrepair, and even the gate is missing.

    Look up.

    There are three majestic and simple characters written on the plaque of the temple - the Hall of the Emperor!

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then stepped in.

    They come, the security.

    It's all here, if there is any danger, I can't avoid it.

    After stepping into the Emperor's Palace.

    Su Yuan saw a tall stone statue.

    The stone statues are mottled, there are men and women, in different shapes, and their expressions are lifelike, as if they will come alive from the stone statues at any time.

    In detail, there are as many as eight statues.

    And in front of many stone statues.

    There is a wooden table with a lithograph placed on it.

    The lithograph is about the size of an adult's fist.

    The style is simple and simple, with countless small runes engraved on it.

    At this moment, it is like a firefly, emitting a faint light.

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Is it this big seal that brought me here?

    And just when I thought about it.

    "It's finally time for you, the Ninth Emperor."

    A somewhat tired but relieved voice sounded abruptly in the dilapidated palace.

    Su Yuan's pupils shrank slightly.

    He looked towards the source of the sound.

    Seeing this, Su Yuan was a little surprised.

    because.

    The voice actually came from the stone seal in front of him!

    next moment.

    A beam of light and shadow projected from the stone seal and landed on the ground, transforming into an elegant middle-aged man.

    Su Yuan looked at this scholar-like man warily.

    Although this guy looks harmless to humans and animals.

    But Su Yuan has been human for two lifetimes, how could he judge whether the other party is good or bad simply by looking at his appearance?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 83 Battle in the past!

    ?

    To know.

    There is no shortage of people with human faces and animal hearts in this world

    See Su Yuan's vigilance towards him.

    The middle-aged scholar smiled lightly and didn't care.

    In this world of cannibalism, if you don't have the slightest precaution, you may have been eaten by others without even bones left.

    He may also hesitate, whether to pass on the throne of Emperor

    "Little friend, you don't need to worry, I'm just an incarnation of obsession, and I have no power."

    I heard the middle-aged man say so.

    Su Yuan also reacted.

    This middle-aged scholar is somewhat different from the dragon crocodile he killed before.

    The dragon crocodile exudes a light golden light of soul.

    But the middle age right now is not only absent, but also a little illusory, revealing a weakness.

    Like a candle in the wind, it will be blown out at any time.

    There is still a difference between the incarnation of obsession and the remnant soul.

    The obsession is that when a person dies, the soul is also extinguished.

    It's just that I was unwilling to force myself to stay.

    It can be regarded as a memory silhouette during his lifetime.

    As for the remnant soul, the body is destroyed, and there is still a little soul left, which can be used to take away the body of others, so as to live again.

    Su Yuan felt relieved a little.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    With a surprised expression, he said: "Senior, could it be that you are one of the great saints who fell here?"

    This Holy Meteor Valley was the most tragic place in the war.

    It is the place where the great sage fell.

    Middle-aged people can leave their obsessions, and they have retained them to this day. I am afraid that their strength in life will not be so weak!

    The scholar nodded.

    "My friend guessed it right. I was indeed a great sage during my lifetime. My friend can call me Fang Han."

    There was a pause.

    Fang Han said with a serious expression: "Little friend, you have passed the three tests of my Human Emperor's Hall, and you can get the inheritance of my Human Emperor's Hall. Are you willing to become the ninth generation of Human Emperor?"

    Su Yuan was able to be brought here by the Seal of the Human Emperor, which shows that he has met the three conditions to become the next Human Emperor.

    1. The bone age is under 20 years old.

    Second, warriors above the quadrupole.

    Three, superb fighting skills.

    This kind of character is enough to succeed him and become the ninth emperor!

    Su Yuan listened.

    The complexion couldn't help being a little surprised.

    "The Palace of the Emperor? The Emperor?"

    what came from.

    He has never heard of it.

    Seeing Su Yuan's reaction, Fang Han couldn't help being a little surprised.

    "You don't know the Human Emperor's Palace?"

    The Human Emperor's Hall is the inheritance of the ancient emperor, the core force of the human race.

    is the spiritual leader of the human race.

    The leader is the human race on the entire Tianyuan Continent!

    It is regarded as a spiritual pillar by many human races!

    The boy has never heard of it?

    This is too unbelievable!

    Su Yuan shook his head: "I've never heard of it."

    He thought for a while, but he couldn't find a faction called Human Emperor's Palace in his memory.

    Fang Han murmured: "Haven't heard of it? Impossible How is this possible How could you not have heard of Human Emperor's Palace."

    muttered to himself for a while.

    Then he suddenly thought of something, frowned and asked, "Little friend, how old is Emperor Qing now?"

    Tianyuan Continent, with the contemporary emperor as the chronicle.

    He seems to remember that when he died in battle, it was the 1300th year of Emperor Qing

    After hearing this, Su Yuan shook his head and said, "Senior, it's been ten thousand years since Emperor Qing Now it's seven hundred and eighty years since Emperor Yan."

    Emperor Yan is a new emperor-level powerhouse who has been promoted in recent years.

    The calendar was naturally replaced by Yan.

    The voice fell.

    Fang Han was stunned.

    It seems that I can't believe my ears.

    Asked again: "You mean, the calendar of the Qing Emperor, already happened ten thousand years ago?"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Fang Han's eyes gradually widened, and there was a deep sense of disbelief in his pupils.

    There are some unconscious murmurs in the mouth.

    "Impossible, impossible, how is it possible, Emperor Qing happened ten thousand years ago? How long have I been dead? Where did Emperor Yan come from?"

    "How is it possible that a??Thousands of years have passed"

    The next moment, Fang Han's body flickered non-stop.

    As a result, his complexion became painful, and his facial features were twisted together.

    Not only that.

    Surprisingly, black chains emerged from his body.

    These chains were like boa constrictors, wrapping the scholar round and round, strangling the latter almost to the point of deformation.

    Thick black mist surged on the chain, forming strange runes one after another.

    Seeing this sudden scene.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    What's happening here?

    "These chains seem to have locked his memory"

    Su Yuan possesses ancient double pupils, able to see through falsehood.

    Therefore, it can be seen that behind these chains, there seem to be pictures flickering non-stop!

    Su Yuan's brows became tighter and tighter.

    After thinking about it again and again, I still couldn't help being curious, and looked over intently.

    In an instant, the double pupils rotated, and the double pupils glowed, shooting out a ray of light!

    The dazzling light beam penetrated Fang Han instantly.

    Su Yuan kept an eye out, he just looked at it this way, and his mental power didn't touch the scholar.

    The two sides were separated by a relatively safe distance.

    Can make him react in time.

    As the saying goes, being careful can sail a thousand-year boat.

    Although Fang Han did not show any hostility towards him.

    but.

    Be careful, it's always right

    soon!

    ? The ever-changing picture froze in front of Su Yuan's eyes.

    In the picture, there are continuous mountains, and countless formations are constantly rising on the ground.

    All kinds of dazzling rays of light produced by stimulating the formation make the sky colorful.

    A series of figures with strong aura quickly swept across the sky.

    The weakest among them also has the strength of the sixth and seventh layers of Hualong!

    Su Yuan couldn't help but gasped.

    Is this the scene on the eve of the war?

    Those who participate are not the weak!

    And so much more!

    Even the weakest, in his Kaiyang Holy Land, can hold the position of deacon, barely able to squeeze into the high-level.

    ? Then Su Yuan looked not far away.

    A familiar figure came into his eyes.

    It was Fang Han!

    Fang Han is more energetic than now, and his complexion is much ruddy.

    At this moment, he is looking at the distant sky with a solemn face.

    It's not just him.

    Everyone in the world is nervously looking in that direction.

    As if something would appear there

    next moment.

    Boom boom!

    Suddenly, an extremely terrifying roar resounded through the sky and the earth.

    The space in the distance suddenly shattered.

    A huge pitch-black crack with a length of 10,000 meters appeared.

    next moment.

    Three figures with purple rays all over their bodies stepped out from the crack in space.

    And with the appearance of these three people.

    Boom boom boom!

    Three extremely terrifying coercions also descended on the world!

    Huge pressure fell from the sky, as if the ancient sacred mountain was taken out of the long river of time and smashed down.

    Just for a moment.

    The rivers, mountains, and forests below were wiped out by this terrifying force!

    And looking at the three people in the picture who look like a god's mansion.

    Su Yuan's pupils couldn't help shrinking slightly.

    Emperor level coercion!  !

    did not expect.

    There were actually three emperor-level powerhouses on the side of the battle!  !

    Just when Su Yuan fell into shock.

    The eyes of the three emperor-level powerhouses have already fallen on Fang Han and others.

    The faces of these three people were indifferent, and there was no emotion in their eyes, as if they were looking at a group of crawling ants on the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 84 Two Years

    ?

    "I didn't expect that a group of ants who had never become emperors would dare to attack us"

    "What a joke."

    "Hehe, it's just a dying struggle."

    "Although the emperor-level fighters on their continent are very strong, unfortunately, the number is too small."

    "Well, I have also noticed that this world is a little different from our mainland's way, and it is much more difficult to become an emperor."

    "Hurry up and get rid of these ants, and then explore this continent"

    While talking, countless chariots appeared behind them. The chariots were so densely packed that it was frightening!

    It looks like a large black mass.

    Obviously, these are the subordinates of the three emperors.

    Fang Han took a deep breath.

    Then he turned his hand over, took out a stone seal, and said in a deep voice: "War!"

    The sound is like thunder, constantly echoing between heaven and earth.

    Until now, there is no need to say much!

    The battle is over!

    The great war broke out in an instant, and Fang Han led many great saints to fight in the void with three emperor-level powerhouses at the cost of burning their lives!

    Soon, this piece of world was smashed to pieces by everyone's offensive.

    Void cracks are constantly tearing apart the space.

    Pieces of space fell, forming countless secret realms.

    Su Yuan's blood was boiling with excitement.

    Even if it's just a memory.

    But it was extremely real, as if he had really experienced a battle himself.

    And when Su Yuan thought so.

    The battle has entered a fierce stage.

    "I am the Emperor of Eight Generations! Please borrow hundreds of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers!"

    Fang Han let out a roar, and the breath on his body suddenly became more violent.

    The spiritual power around him was also mobilized by him.

    No!

    Or it could be said that this whole world was mobilized by him!

    The big seal in his hand was slammed down by him, and the space exploded wherever he passed.

    And with the pressure of this big seal, the sky will collapse!

    Boom!

    All the terrifying power poured into the body of a great emperor.

    And all the clothes on his body were torn apart, revealing a somewhat thin body.

    "Presumptuous!!"

    The other two emperors were furious.

    By this time, they no longer had the indifference and casualness they had before.

    His complexion was extremely ugly.

    These ants are a bunch of lunatics!

    Even as soon as they came up, they all burned the source of life, and stopped them at the cost of their lives!

    Are they not afraid of death?

    At this moment, the two felt a little regretful.

    They should be more cautious. When they land on this continent, they should lie dormant for a while, otherwise his power will not be suppressed so badly!

    "This low-level continent is very unusual!"

    And the pupils of the great emperor who was stared at by Fang Han were flickering with shock and anger.

    He was forced to such a degree by a great saint?

    It's a disgrace!

    He mobilized all his strength, trying to break Fang Han's powerful move with all his strength.

    Unfortunately.

    After the collision, his strength was broken.

    "No!"

    After a scream.

    The emperor-level powerhouse exploded with a bang.

    The flesh and blood squirmed in the void, trying to gather again, but was constantly crushed by the power in the stone seal.

    that's all.

    After nine consecutive explosions, a remnant soul swept out of it, streaked across the sky like a meteor, and fell to the ground.

    Emperor Meteor!  !

    But the strange thing is that this world not only does not have the slightest "sorrow" of the fall of an emperor-level powerhouse.

    I was even a little happy that the aura erupted at this moment, and the realm of many people present had been improved.

    This made Su Yuan a little strange.

    only.

    When Fang Han exhausted all his strength, he suppressed and killed the strong emperor.

    Don't wait for everyone to be happy.

    A hand suddenly protruded from the void behind him!

    Fang Han's reaction was fast enough.

    want to avoid.

    But it's a pity that there is mental arithmetic but no intention.

    Bang!

    The palm pierced Fang Han's chest.

    &nbsp; Blood that glowed with a faint golden light surged out from the hole in his chest.

    In an instant, most of Fang Han's body was dyed blood red

    The two great emperors seized the opportunity and shot directly, hitting Fang Han with powerful moves one after another.

    There was a loud bang.

    A generation of great saints has just fallen!

    Su Yuan suddenly opened his eyes!

    There was an expression of indescribable horror.

    On the other hand, Fang Han's figure no longer flickered.

    It's just that his face is a little lost.

    His expression was a little gloomy.

    It is clear.

    He also saw what Su Yuan saw just now.

    Su Yuan looked at Fang Han with a complicated face.

    Because the hand that pierced Fang Han's chest came out from behind.

    That is to say.

    Fang Han was plotted against by "one of his own"

    Even, after death, his obsession may have been tampered with by this guy!

    Su Yuan frowned and asked: "By the way, senior, why did that battle break out?"

    That battle is too long away now.

    At least ten thousand years!

    Even Huazu, Nangongya and other high-level officials in the Holy Land did not know the reason.

    and.

    The other party actually dispatched three great emperors!

    What kind of power is this?

    Fang Han was silent for a moment, and after a while he said in a hoarse voice: "They are not from my Tianyuan Continent, but from outside the continent."

    It turns out that the Tianyuan Continent where Su Yuan is located is a part of the Xuanhuang Great World.

    In the Xuanhuang Great World, like the Tianyuan Continent, it can be said that there are as many as gravel.

    Grab a handful.

    And the cultivation resources on each continent are limited.

    Want to get more resources?

    Only to plunder!

    Go and conquer those weak continents!  Feed yourself with this!

    this is the truth.

    brutal reality!

    And hearing Fang Han say that, Su Yuan also remembered.

    Yes.

    When he was killing the dragon crocodile before, the latter seemed to have said that there are monsters like you in the low-level continent.

    But at that time, Su Yuan was running the ancient double pupil with great concentration.

    So I didn't pay much attention.

    He only remembered when he heard Fang Han say that now.

    Fang Han looked a little downcast.

    There is a feeling of sadness greater than heart death.

    "I remembered that before I died, I sealed off the entire world at the cost of burning myself and the Human Emperor's Hall, but now it seems that the blockade should not last long."

    "After about two years, it will be broken"

    The blockade is broken.

    The enemies who attacked him in the Tianyuan Continent back then would know that when the time comes, the army will overwhelm the land, and their lives will definitely be ruined.

    Speaking.

    Fang Han looked at Su Yuan with a complicated expression.

    In his opinion, if Su Yuan had been decades earlier, he would still have time to grow up, and maybe he would be able to play a role in the war by then.

    But now there are only two years left

    What else can I do?

    In two years, the boy may only be promoted to the first and second level of Hualong, right?

    With such strength, in their battle, they couldn't even be cannon fodder!

    Just the aftermath of their battle can kill countless "Su Yuan"!

    Although Su Yuan passed the assessment, he was selected by Ren Huangyin and brought here.

    However, Fang Han didn't know exactly how strong Su Yuan was.

    It's as if everyone took a test paper and passed it, but some people could get full marks, while others could barely pass 60 points.

    He subconsciously regarded Su Yuan as the existence of the 60-point test.

    For a while.

    Fang Han couldn't help feeling a little desperate, and even more sad.

    Why!

    Why didn't he meet such a good seedling earlier.

    Is it the destiny.

    Will the heavens destroy Tianyuan Continent?

    And hearing Fang Han's words, Su Yuan frowned.

    He is not a child, so naturally he will not take any chances.

    In a battle between two continents, the losing side must have a miserable ending!

    Not only will the cultivation resources be robbed.

    If you encounter some ruthless people, maybe you will directly kill them!

    Or use their people as slaves to instruct!

    Su Yuan is not a nosy person.

    If this is just a battle between two forces, he will never pay attention to it.

    But now it is a continent, come to attack their continent.

    How can there be no eggs under the overturned nest?

    At that time, maybe his parents and relatives will be affected!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The ending must be miserable!

    Not only will the cultivation resources be robbed.

    If you encounter some ruthless people, maybe you will directly kill them!

    Or use their people as slaves to instruct!

    Su Yuan is not a nosy person.

    If this is just a battle between two forces, he will never pay attention to it.

    But now it is a continent, come to attack their continent.

    How can there be no eggs under the overturned nest?

    At that time, maybe his parents and relatives will be affected!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 85 If I were an emperor in another year!  !

    ?

    Because once there is chaos, there will be changes.

    Just like the war I saw just now, it affected too much.

    Maybe it will threaten the lives of parents!

    It is impossible for Su Yuan to be with his parents all the time.

    This is unrealistic.

    After all, he wants to practice, and he has to sign in various places.

    and.

    Parents may not be able to take it to the sign-in place.

    Just like the Nine Nether Remnants this time.

    Only those below the quadrupole warriors can enter!

    so.

    It is in Su Yuan's best interest to maintain the current calm state without any turmoil.

    not to mention.

    I have lived in the Tianwu Dynasty for so long, so I transformed this place to have some shadows of my previous life!

    How could it be ruined just like that?

    so.

    Su Yuan decided.

    Two years later.

    If people from other continents dare to invade, kill them immediately!

    It's all done!

    but……

    Su Yuan showed a pensive expression.

    He found a suspicious point!

    There are no rumors about this battle that happened thousands of years ago?

    This made Su Yuan feel a little unusual.

    It was as if there was an invisible palm that forcibly erased this shocking battle.

    The dedication of Fang Han's predecessors was also deliberately hidden.

    Could it be that

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The guy who attacked Senior Fang Han back then was not discovered by others?

    Even said it is possible to become a high-level human race after the war?

    Because that's the only way.

    Only he can cover up the original truth!

    Su Yuan's eyes flickered brightly.

    "Interesting, I don't know if this has anything to do with the traitor in Kaiyang Holy Land? Or, could the guy who attacked Senior Fang Han be the top leaders of the hostile forces in Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    Don't say it.

    It really is possible!

    At the beginning, Kaiyang Holy Land was extremely powerful, ranking at the top of the entire Tianyuan Continent.

    However, because a group of talented disciples were exterminated hundreds of years ago, the Holy Land was in short supply, and it became worse every year.

    To this day, it is even almost falling out of the first-line forces in the Eastern Region.

    This seems to be a good thing for people from another continent, right?

    And looking at Fang Han with a decadent face, it seemed that Fang Han had aged several years.

    Su Yuan sighed.

    A senior who shed his blood for the mainland during his lifetime, after his death, his obsession was still hit like this.

    This made him feel a little unbearable.

    He has great respect for this selfless and dedicated 'veteran'.

    so.

    I can't let him dissipate in despair.

    Therefore.

    Su Yuan said slowly: "Senior, this incident is actually not as hopeless as you imagined. We still have hope."

    Fang Han listened.

    With a wry smile, "Little friend, there is no hope."

    Now he has lost all thoughts, has no interest in life, and just wants to disperse as soon as possible.

    Perhaps, he shouldn't be obsessed.

    Su Yuan looked at Fang Han.

    Shen Sheng said: "Senior, I am hope! Do you know how long I have practiced?"

    He didn't wait for Fang Han to answer, he just continued talking on his own.

    "One month."

    Su Yuan stretched out a finger, and said in a calm tone: "It only took me, Su Yuan, a month! I was promoted from the sea of ??bitterness to the first level of the four poles!"

    In plain words, there is a lot of confidence!

    Su Yuan believes that his speed, not to mention unprecedented, will never be surpassed by anyone in the future!

    Speaking.

    The momentum erupted in vain!

    Boom boom boom!

    A terrifying roar, like a turbulent sea crashing on the shore, suddenly sounded in the palace.

    The low and muffled sound was like thunder!

    Fang Han was startled by the sudden loud noise.

    He subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.??.

    This look.

    Fang Han's complexion suddenly became horrified.

    For a moment, I forgot the despair in my heart.

    He looked at Su Yuan dully, his mouth gradually opened wide.

    There is an indescribable shock in my heart!

    because.

    This sound - it is the sound produced by the rapid circulation of spiritual power in the meridians!

    If the spiritual power in the body of other quadrupole warriors is compared to a stream, then the spiritual power in Su Yuan's body is like a river and a sea!

    There is no comparison at all.

    It's not an order of magnitude at all!

    Just relying on spiritual power, he can suppress all quadrupole warriors!

    Fang Han's face was dull!

    Is the boy really just a four-pole first-level warrior?

    How could there be such a strong spiritual power.

    Hualong third and fourth level fighters are not as strong as him!

    Too strong!

    It is undoubtedly a genius that Fang Han can become the eighth emperor.

    But in front of Su Yuan, he felt a sense of inferiority.

    I am not worthy of the position of emperor at all!

    Su Yuan is the emperor!

    There is hope of becoming an emperor!

    And what shocked him even more.

    How long did the boy say he had practiced?

    One month!  ?

    In just one month, he has been promoted from the sea of ??bitterness to the first level of the four poles?

    Opening the sea of ??bitterness, opening the spring of life, erecting the bridge of gods, facing the other shore, condensing the five gods of the Dao Palace, etc., the boy actually finished walking in a month?

    Moreover, the spiritual power is still so majestic, and the foundation is still so solid!

    really!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan's flat, indifferent voice sounded again.

    And these words made him fall into an even more intense shock.

    "Senior, in fact, not only my spiritual power, but my physical body is also very strong! Under the same circumstances, I am also invincible!"

    Having said that, Su Yuan held his palm empty, and his five fingers crackled.

    The air was crushed by his bare hands, and a terrifying sonic boom sounded in his palm.

    Now Su Yuan's martial arts realm has reached the quadrupole level.

    The control over this flawless Dacheng Holy Body is even higher.

    Reached one-eighth level!

    The power of the ancient holy body was mobilized by him, and the strong energy and blood almost came out through the body, and the whole person was like a furnace that was burned extremely vigorously.

    He looked at Fang Han who was already stunned.

    Smiling slightly, he said: "I am the Dacheng Desolate Ancient Saint Physique. For me, there is no boundary barrier at all! This is the reason why I entered the realm quickly! Moreover, I have ancient double pupils!"

    Fang Han was shocked enough when he heard the first half of the sentence.

    Hearing the second half of the sentence, his whole body fluctuated violently.

    Both eyes are staring like copper bells!

    Be shocked!

    What!

    This young man not only possesses the innate and great ancient holy body, but also has the ancient double pupils that are as famous as the holy body?

    How is this possible!

    How can it be possible for a person to have two of the world's top physiques?

    But when Fang Han saw Su Yuan's eyes.

    he knows.

    The boy did not lie!

    It is true!

    At this moment, Su Yuan's eyes became extremely deep, and there seemed to be chaos surging in his eyes, as if a world was evolving in his eyes!

    Fang Han is well-informed, of course he knows that this is the ancient double pupil!

    Shock!

    Incomparably shocked!

    Can't use any words to describe his current mood.

    It's incredible!

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Fang Han wouldn't believe that someone would be so enchanting.

    soon.

    The body vision hibernates.

    Su Yuan looked at Fang Han.

    Plain, but with infinite confidence, he said: "So don't worry, senior, it doesn't take thirty or fifty years, I, Su Yuan, only need two years! Within two years, I will become emperor!"

    "By the time…"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan straightened his back and put his hands behind his back.

    A look of disdain for the world emerges from him.

    "At that time, I, Su Yuan, will be invincible in the world, and I will kill all opponents!"

    If I were an emperor in other years.

    Let you have thousands of schemes, and I will smash them with one punch!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Town to kill all enemies!  "

    If I were an emperor in other years.

    Let you have thousands of schemes, and I will smash them with one punch!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 86 Self-strength is king!

    ?

    Su Yuan didn't want to think about so many miscellaneous things at all.

    So what if you plan for thousands of years?

    As long as he has the power to break the game, these are just jokes!

    Su Yuan's voice was inexplicably contagious, bringing Fang Han out of the shadow of despair.

    The boy is so enchanting.

    Two years later, he might still have hope in Tianyuan Continent!

    Taking a deep breath, Fang Han looked at Su Yuan.

    "Little friend, since this is the case, I can go there with peace of mind, and I will entrust you with the Human Emperor Seal."

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Anyway, he decided to fight against the enemy's hostile continent.

    It would be a fool not to take advantage of it.

    ? After handing over the Human Emperor Seal to Su Yuan.

    Fang Han took another look at the stone statues behind him.

    There was a look of relief in his eyes.

    The successor has been found, and he has the face to meet these old emperors.

    "Little friend, I'm going!"

    Finished.

    Fang Han's body turned into dots of light, which gradually dissipated.

    Send Fang Han away.

    Su Yuan spent a few days, and finally succeeded in refining the Human Emperor Seal.

    At the moment of refining, a majestic message came.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little shocked.

    "This thing is too strong!"

    The Human Emperor Seal has three functions.

    First, you can change the topography and landforms of Tianyuan Continent at will, as well as the density of heaven and earth aura!

    Second, briefly increase the Emperor's combat power!

    Fang Han also relied on this at the beginning, while burning his vitality, he killed a great emperor!

    Although after that battle.

    The emperor's seal is damaged.

    There is not much that can be improved.

    But this is not much, compared to before.

    If Su Yuan uses it now, he can still temporarily raise his triple minor realm!  Reach the first level of Hualong!

    If you use 'Ji Zi Mi' again, the attribute will be increased by ten times.

    Su Yuan should be able to fight against Hualong Jiuzhong powerhouse.

    Because his combat power itself is very strong!

    Caught off guard, he may be able to injure a martial artist in the first rank of Sendai!

    certainly.

    The timing needs to be good.

    after all.

    The Immortal Realm is two realms higher than his current realm!

    but.

    It was not the second point that shocked Su Yuan the most.

    It's the third function!

    Every emperor has followers.

    And these attendants all signed a contract with the Human Emperor's seal, and they could not betray the current Emperor Renhuang forever.

    Not only themselves, but even their descendants cannot betray!

    Otherwise, there will be soul flying away!

    To see clearly.

    What is mentioned here is the "Contemporary Human Emperor"!

    Su Yuan checked the contract on the Emperor's seal.

    Not only took a breath of air-conditioning.

    "Ninety-nine copies! In other words, I have ninety-nine followers now? And I think this breath is not as powerful as usual!"

    Su Yuan looked at the blood contract in the Emperor's seal, and couldn't help feeling a little dry.

    There are seven or eight auras emanating from the contract, no weaker than Hua Zu!

    even.

    The aura of one of them is comparable to that of Old Ancestor Yan who shot down and killed the overlord!

    "I actually have so many powerful followers for no reason, and one of them is stronger than Emperor Zhun?"

    This is too crazy!

    However, Su Yuan quickly calmed down.

    "No, I can't let these guys know my existence for the time being."

    His heart trembled.

    People's hearts are unpredictable!

    After ten thousand years, who knows if these guys will have a different heart?

    The main reason is that he is too weak now.

    If it is strong, naturally there will be no such troubles.

    These followers can't attack him because of the contract, but they can ask others to kill him, right?

    "No matter how strong the entourage is, it is just a entourage, and there will always be a possibility of rebellion! No matter how strong the foreign object is, it is only a foreign object! It may also be lost!"

    Think like this.

    Su Yuan's eyes? Gradually became firmer.

    Foreign objects are unreliable.

    It can be used!

    But the end result is to strengthen oneself!

    As the saying goes.

    Across the void, there is nothing to rely on in astronomy and geography!  And the one who can rely on me is the only one!

    No one can be relied on.

    Only one's own strength is strong, is the kingly way!

    This moment.

    Su Yuan's martial arts heart has been sublimated, and he is more determined to be strong.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan got up directly, left and rushed towards the exit.

    Because today is the day to leave.

    soon.

    Su Yuan left the Holy Meteor Valley

    at the same time.

    exit.

    Bang bang bang!

    The two groups are fighting fiercely.

    One of them is the disciple of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    The situation at the moment is not very good, all of them are pale, with injuries on their bodies, and they are obviously at a disadvantage.

    And their opponents are warriors from the Blood Rain Sect!

    "Bastard of the Blood Rain Sect, we have written down this grudge! If there is a chance, we will repay it a hundred times in the future!"

    A low growl of gnashing teeth resounded between heaven and earth.

    It was none other than Lin Mo who had come to Su Yuan for help before!

    Now Lin Mo is fighting bloody battle with hatred on his face.

    These days, the members of the Blood Rain Sect are like mad dogs, biting them hard.

    In just a few days, he didn't know how many battles he had fought.

    The fellow disciples around him also died one after another in this battle.

    Watching the fresh lives pass away like this.

    Let Lin Mo and other living disciples feel extremely tormented.

    The hatred for the Blood Rain Sect has also grown.

    I can't wait to pounce on it now and kill all the offal of the Blood Rain Sect!

    And the one who answered his words was a young man named Ye Fei from the Blood Rain Sect.

    He said with a gloomy face: "Lin Mo, you won't have this chance! Because all of your disciples from Kaiyang Holy Land will die here today! Be buried with me, Senior Brother Jiang Hao!"

    As he spoke, he took a sharp step forward.

    The momentum of the quadrupole and double sky exploded in an instant.

    "Blood Fiend Fist!"

    With a punch, there was a piercing whistling sound.

    Bang!

    Lin Mo shot backwards in embarrassment, and after hitting the ground heavily, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The breath on his body became extremely sluggish.

    "Brother Lin Mo!"

    Seeing this, other Kaiyang disciples wanted to rush up to help, but they were stopped by other Blood Rain Sect disciples.

    "One trash!"

    Ye Fei sneered, with a disdain on the corner of his mouth.

    Lin Mo raised his head with difficulty, trying to stand up from the ground.

    But before he could stand up, Ye Fei moved his foot, came directly in front of him, and stepped on it.

    "Get down! Did I get you up?"

    There was a bang.

    Lin Mo was directly stepped into the ground.

    Ye Fei laughed wildly: "Haha! Kaiyang disciples are nothing more than that! They are just a bunch of trash, how about changing the name to Kaiyang Wasteland from today? This is more suitable for you!"

    And this scene was also seen by everyone around.

    His eyes were full of sympathy.

    "It seems that Kaiyang Holy Land is really going to be wiped out this time!"

    "This is not a fig leaf for Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "Oh, what a pity"

    Su Yuan is gone.

    Kaiyang Holy Land is no match for the Blood Rain Sect disciples at all!

    This time the whole army was wiped out.

    I am afraid that Kaiyang Holy Land will have to lose a lot of face!

    Lin Mo said in a hoarse voice: "Ye Fei, you trash can only be majestic in front of us. If you meet my son Su Yuan, you are a trash! You will be beaten into a dead dog in an instant!"

    After hearing this, Ye Fei's expression darkened instantly.

    "Things that don't know how to live or die!"

    He gritted his teeth and said, "That bastard Su Yuan only uses despicable methods to plot against Brother Jiang Hao. Otherwise, how could Brother Jiang Hao of my sect die?"

    "If this little bastard is still alive, I, Ye Fei, would kill him like a chicken! I can crush him to death with just one finger!"

    In fact, Ye Fei knew very well how powerful Su Yuan was.

    I will definitely not be an opponent.

    But now this guy is dead.

    So.

    So what if you insult him yourself?

    Could it be that this guy could crawl out of the ground and beat him?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)I, Ye Fei, killed him like a chicken!  One finger can crush him to death!  "

    In fact, Ye Fei knew very well how powerful Su Yuan was.

    I will definitely not be an opponent.

    But now this guy is dead.

    So.

    So what if you insult him yourself?

    Could it be that this guy could crawl out of the ground and beat him?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 87 If I become a demon, what will Buddha do to me!

    ?

    Think of it here.

    Ye Fei sneered, full of disapproval.

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan must have died.

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to watch them slaughter Kaiyang disciples these few days?

    Besides.

    All are exported now.

    After killing Lin Mo and the others, they left.

    In just a few minutes, how could there be a change?

    Not only Ye Fei.

    All the Blood Rain Sect disciples insulted them loudly.

    "That's right! That little bastard dares to appear in front of me, I'll kill him with three moves!"

    "It's just a medicine jar!"

    "Relying on conspiracy and tricks to harm my brother Jiang Hao's trash!"

    Many disciples of the Blood Rain Sect shouted loudly.

    Anyway, Su Yuan is dead.

    They can step on it however they want!

    And at this time.

    Ye Fei seemed to have thought of something, with a cold smile on his face.

    He looked at Lin Mo.

    With a sarcasm on his face, he said: "Lin Mo, don't say that I don't give you a chance to live, as long as you kneel on the ground and call Su Yuan a waste! Then kowtow ten times to us and swear to be me with the heart of martial arts!  Handy disciples of the Blood Rain Sect, I can let you leave alive."

    Lin Mo listened.

    Without even thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and scolded: "Ye Fei! Kill him if you want, don't think about us insulting the Son of Suyuan!"

    Other disciples also spoke one after another.

    "We Kaiyang disciples would rather die standing than live kneeling!"

    "Even if I die, I will hold you back!"

    "Su Yuan Shengzi is invincible in the world!"

    Hearing this burst of shouting and cursing.

    Ye Fei's face darkened instantly.

    "If you don't eat a toast, you will be fined! I want to see if your bones are as hard as your mouth!"

    Speaking.

    Ye Fei stepped on Lin Mo's arm one after another.

    Click click click click.

    The sound of bones breaking suddenly resounded.

    soon.

    This arm was trampled off inch by inch, and the bone spurs pierced the skin.

    The blood rushes down.

    Lin Mo's face was flushed with pain, veins popped on his forehead, and he was covered in cold sweat.

    However, he gritted his teeth and did not say a word to insult Su Yuan.

    This made Ye Fei's complexion even more gloomy.

    Then he smiled coldly: "Hehe, I want to see how long you can bear it!"

    Speaking.

    Ye Fei stepped on Lin Mo's other arm.

    Seeing this scene, other Kaiyang Holy Land disciples clenched their fists, their nails dug deep into their palms, and everyone was extremely angry in their hearts!

    But they were all blocked, and they couldn't stop Ye Fei's atrocities at all.

    I can only watch Ye Fei torture Lin Mo here!

    And the disciples of Blood Rain Sect laughed there, with bloodthirsty smiles on their faces.

    "Haha! Let's see how hard he will be!"

    "I'll let you go if I scold you!"

    only.

    Throughout the whole process, Lin Mo remained silent, and did not insult Su Yuan!

    Soon, Lin Mo was tortured by Ye Fei until his whole body was bruised, bloody and bloody.

    The bones of the limbs were crushed bit by bit by Ye Fei.

    "Ye Fei, kill me if you have the ability! Su Shengzi will not spare you!"

    Lin Mo growled hoarsely.

    He firmly believed that Su Yuan was not dead.

    Although it disappeared in a strange place like the Holy Meteor Valley.

    But he didn't believe it!

    How could Su Shengzi, who was as powerful as a banished immortal, die?

    How could something unexpected happen to Su Shengzi, who was able to cross three thousand miles to kill four extreme blood beasts at the third level of the Dao Palace!

    He doesn't believe it!

    Ye Fei listened.

    The complexion is very ugly, slightly distorted.

    This guy was so loyal that he didn't even say a word to insult Su Yuan.

    This has worn out his patience!

    "Lin Mo, since you want to die with all your heart, then I will grant you! I will send you down to meet that dead ghost son!"

    &nbsp; talking.

    Ye Fei raised his foot again.

    This time.

    The strength on his feet is extremely strong.

    and.

    The aim was still Lin Mo's head!

    With one kick, the latter's head will definitely explode!

    The audience looked at Lin Moren sympathetically.

    Shaking his head, he said, "Oh, these disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land are about to suffer."

    "Unless there is a miracle, it will be dead."

    "How could there be a miracle"

    Just as everyone was discussing, Ye Fei's feet had already fallen, and the distance from Lin Mo's head was less than ten centimeters.

    However.

    Just at this critical moment.

    An extremely cold voice suddenly sounded behind Ye Fei.

    "People of the Blood Rain Sect, you are really courting death!"

    The voice is icy cold!  Contains strong killing intent!

    Ye Fei seemed to have noticed something, his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle eye.

    This voice is!

    impossible!  Isn't he already dead?

    He turned his head in horror.

    A young man appeared behind him at some unknown time!

    At this moment, she was looking at him with a cold face.

    Anyone can feel the strong murderous aura emanating from the young man.

    Ye Fei was frightened out of his wits, and his whole body was like falling into an ice cellar.

    Soybean-like cold sweat broke out from his back.

    It's him!

    It turned out to be him!

    Kaiyang Shengzi!

    How is he still alive?

    Isn't he already dead!

    Ye Fei was terrified in his heart, and countless questions flashed through his mind instantly.

    next moment.

    Like a frightened cat, he backed away violently.

    The shadow of a person's famous tree.

    Although he dared to insult Su Yuan so disdainfully just now, it was because in his heart, the latter was already dead!

    But when he saw the real person.

    The body responded honestly!

    pity.

    It's too late.

    The boy shot like lightning and grabbed his neck, just like grabbing a chicken.

    Su Yuan stared at Ye Fei, and said with a cold expression: "Why, didn't you just say that killing me is like killing a chicken, and you want to pinch me to death with one finger?!"

    Ye Fei was terrified.

    There was some despair in his eyes.

    Too strong!

    Only by facing it in person can you feel how powerful the boy is!

    He is a majestic fourth-level and second-level warrior, but he has no strength to resist at all!

    He opened his mouth.

    However, before he asks for mercy

    Tear!

    Su Yuan's expression darkened suddenly, and he shot directly.

    Tore off one of his arms!

    "Ahhhh!"

    Ye Fei let out a scream, and the severe pain caused countless cold sweats to pour out on his face.

    The facial features also distorted.

    There is unspeakable pain.

    And the reason why Su Yuan was so ruthless suddenly.

    It's because he saw Lin Mo's miserable situation not far away!

    as well as!

    Dozens of corpses wearing Kaiyang disciple costumes on the ground!  !

    It's too tragic!

    There is blood and broken limbs everywhere!

    Many people do not want to die with their eyes closed, and there is a glimmer of hope for survival in their dim eyes!

    But.

    The members of the Blood Rain Sect did not let them go.

    At this moment, Su Yuan's expression is gloomy and terrifying, his eyes are full of murderous intent!

    He still has some impressions of those who fell on the ground.

    Because just before entering the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, they had a conversation!

    Now, they have become cold corpses!

    Su Yuan looked at Ye Fei who was full of pain, and spoke coldly.

    His tone was very cold.

    Like the cold wind blowing in winter, freezing to the bone.

    "I was really too kind before!"

    "I thought from the beginning, if you Blood Rain Sect doesn't provoke me, I won't provoke you."

    "But I now realize that I was wrong!"

    "It's outrageously wrong!"

    "I'm not ruthless enough, not far enough!"

    "Thank you for teaching me this lesson. Since this is a world that eats people, then I, Su Yuan, will be the biggest demon king!!"

    If I become a Buddha, there will be no demons in the world.

    If I become a demon, what can Buddha do to me!  !

    Speaking.

    Tear!

    Tear!

    Tear!

    Spiritual power surged.

    It turned into three big hands, and directly tore off Ye Fei's remaining arms and legs.

    ? Then Su Yuan threw Ye Fei, who had passed through life and death, together, just like throwing a piece of garbage.

    And the whole world.

    Also fell into a strange dead silence at this moment (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Found, I was wrong!  "

    "It's outrageously wrong!"

    "I'm not ruthless enough, not far enough!"

    "Thank you for teaching me this lesson. Since this is a world that eats people, then I, Su Yuan, will be the biggest demon king!!"

    If I become a Buddha, there will be no demons in the world.

    If I become a demon, what can Buddha do to me!  !

    Speaking.

    Tear!

    Tear!

    Tear!

    Spiritual power surged.

    It turned into three big hands, and directly tore off Ye Fei's remaining arms and legs.

    ? Then Su Yuan threw Ye Fei, who had passed through life and death, together, just like throwing a piece of garbage.

    And the whole world.

    ? also fell into a strange dead silence at this moment (remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 88 Everyone Must Die!

    ?

    Seeing this sudden scene.

    Everyone in the audience was a little unresponsive.

    The expression on his face was a little dull.

    Ye Fei, who is dignified in the quadrupole and second heaven, died like this?

    Killed in a few hits!

    Just like killing a chicken!

    And they read it right, right?

    The one who made the move turned out to be the Holy Son of Kaiyang!  Su Yuan!  ?

    He is still alive?

    Everyone was astonished.

    Extremely unexpected!

    The Holy Meteor Valley is the place where several great saints died.

    Full of weirdness and ominousness.

    In addition, the boy disappeared for so many days in a place like the Holy Meteor Valley without any news!

    Therefore, everyone thought the boy was dead.

    But I didn't expect it.

    Su Yuan unexpectedly popped up at this critical moment.

    directly killed Ye Fei!

    Seeing Ye Fei dying of pain on the ground, everyone could not help but shudder.

    For a while.

    The surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot.

    Everyone in the Blood Rain Sect felt as if they had fallen into a cellar of ice, and their complexions became a little pale because of fear.

    A cold air surged out from the bottom of their hearts uncontrollably, and went straight to the top of the sky!

    "Sacred Son of Kaiyang?"

    "He didn't die!"

    The complexions of the Blood Rain Sect warriors changed wildly, with deep fear in their eyes.

    Lin Mo and other disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land saw this handsome young man.

    The body trembled suddenly!

    Hot tears welled up in the eye sockets!

    "Son!"

    "Son of Suyuan!"

    And after killing Ye Fei, Su Yuan didn't care about the other members of the Blood Rain Sect who were stunned in place.

    He came to Lin Mo and other Kaiyang disciples, and said in a deep voice, "Sorry, I'm late."

    Lin Mo opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at Su Yuan and grinned, "I knew, Son of Su Yuan, you wouldn't die so easily, Son, avenge the dead brothers and sisters!"

    Speaking.

    Lin Mo shed two tears of blood, his expression extremely sad.

    More than a hundred brothers and sisters!

    More than a hundred lives!

    The other Kaiyang disciples clenched their hands tightly together.

    Sudden.

    There was a bang.

    Someone fell to his knees on the ground, his eyes were red, and he roared like a beast.

    "Su Shengzi, please kill all the beasts of the Blood Rain Sect! Avenge the dead brothers and sisters!"

    This caused a series of reactions.

    Bang bang bang!

    One after another Kaiyang Shengzi fell to his knees.

    Everyone's eyes are terrifyingly ferocious.

    The words are full of strong murderous intentions against the warriors of the Blood Rain Sect!

    This kind of bloody feud must be paid with the lives of everyone on the other side!

    "Su Shengzi, please kill all the beasts of the Blood Rain Sect! Avenge the dead brothers and sisters!"

    "Su Shengzi, please kill all the beasts of the Blood Rain Sect! Avenge the dead brothers and sisters!"

    ""

    Looking at the many Kaiyang disciples who were kneeling on the ground with hatred in their eyes.

    Su Yuan said in a deep voice: "I promise you, none of the members of the Blood Rain Sect will be able to leave today!"

    "All of them must die!!"

    The voice fell.

    An extremely terrifying murderous intent surged in his heart.

    At this moment, it turned into a rolling murderous aura burst out from him.

    The surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped several degrees under this terrifying murderous aura.

    Since the hands of these guys are all stained with the blood of his Kaiyang disciples, then die!

    Su Yuan then handed Lin Mo over to other disciples.

    "Take care of him."

    After finishing speaking, Su Yuan glanced at the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect who were present.

    Feeling the murderous intent from Su Yuan, the complexions of some Blood Rain Sect disciples changed.

    I didn't even think about it.

    These disciples of the Blood Rain Sect turned around and ran away!

    Stronger than Jiang Hao, Ye Fei and others were all killed by this boy.

    How could they be like this?Your opponent?

    Immediately ran towards the exit with fear on his face.

    Only.

    How could Su Yuan let them, who were stained with the blood of Kaiyang disciples, leave alive?

    "Want to escape now? It's too late!"

    Speaking.

    Incomparably strong spiritual power gushed out from Su Yuan's body, turning into a huge bronze bell.

    Emperor-level martial arts - Hunyuan Tianzhong!

    Immediately afterwards.

    Su Yuan punched out.

    Emperor-level martial arts-Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!

    Boom!

    The big bronze bell was blown away with a punch, and it enveloped the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect who were running towards the exit not far away!

    And at this time.

    Some of the faster Blood Rain Sect disciples have already rushed into the exit!

    The moment they rushed in, the hearts of these Blood Rain Sect disciples suddenly relaxed.

    They have all rushed here, no matter how strong Su Yuan is, he can't do anything to them, right?

    After going out.

    There is Elder Wang Ying from Xiantai Realm.

    This boy can't make waves!

    "Little bastard from Kaiyang, so what if you are strong? We still survived!"

    In the words, there is a sense of ecstasy for the rest of life.

    Then these people gritted their teeth and growled.

    "I didn't expect this little bastard to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. He is so powerful! You must report to Elder Wang Ying after you go out!"

    "Our Blood Rain Sect suffered a heavy loss this time."

    "Just wait, this matter will not stop there!"

    but.

    Just when everyone in the Blood Rain Sect thought so.

    Clang!

    A violent bell rang in their ears.

    Next.

    Terrible sound waves passed over their bodies.

    They couldn't even resist for a second, they exploded with a bang, and were blasted into blood mist!

    There are no bones left!

    Flesh and flesh fell from the exit like a torrential rain.

    Dye that piece of exit red.

    It looks extremely strange (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 89 Use Your Blood to Sacrifice the Soul of My Kaiyang Disciple

    ?

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    Looking at the picture in front of him in disbelief.

    If the eye sockets are wider, the eyeballs will almost fall out.

    It doesn't take a breath.

    The boy killed all the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect instantly?

    Not only the onlookers couldn't believe it, but even many disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land looked at Su Yuan in shock.

    This is too strong!

    That's hundreds of people!

    A teenager is as easy as crushing a group of ants.

    Although they have heard of Su Yuan's reputation.

    But none of them have ever seen the latter make a move.

    So everyone is not too in awe.

    Some people even wondered whether Su Yuan's combat power had been exaggerated.

    But seeing such a scene.

    How could everyone not know that the rumors in the past did not exaggerate Su Yuan?

    Even a little underestimated!

    Is this guy really just a peak martial artist of the fourth pole and first level?

    The combat power that erupted may not even be comparable to the warriors of the third level of Hualong!

    "I didn't expect that the one who wiped out the whole army this time would be the Blood Rain Sect!"

    "In the past, the Blood Rain Sect killed so many Kaiyang disciples' blood debts, this time it can be regarded as a one-time recovery"

    In the previous trips to the Nine Nether Remnant Realms, Kaiyang Holy Land was basically the one that suffered the most losses.

    Everyone thought it would be the same this time.

    But never expected.

    This time.

    The one who suffered the heaviest loss would be the Blood Rain Sect!

    "I'm afraid things won't subside so soon!"

    "After going out, there will definitely be a big storm!"

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    A somewhat frenzied, murderous roar sounded from outside the exit, resounding in everyone's ears.

    "Who! Who did it! How dare you slaughter my Blood Rain Sect disciple?! Get out of here and die!"

    Everyone's body shook!

    They all heard it.

    The owner of the voice was none other than the Blood Rain Sect elder——Wang Ying!

    It is clear.

    Some disciples of the Blood Rain Sect had already ran out of the tunnel just now.

    However, he was shocked to death in front of this Blood Rain Sect elder.

    Going crazy now!

    Then everyone looked at Su Yuan.

    They all wanted to know how the Son of Kaiyang would respond!

    Are you going to pretend to be a fool and go out among the crowd?

    But so many people present saw him make the move.

    When you ask someone, you will know that he did it.

    Can't hide it for long.

    But don't hide it, just go out like this?

    Wang Ying is now in a frenzy, and he will definitely not stop there, maybe he will directly attack.

    By the time.

    The powerhouses of the Immortal Realm on both sides will probably fight because of this!

    "How will he respond?"

    "Hey, he shouldn't have hedged against the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect who were importing and exporting just now."

    "Too unwise."

    "That's right, all killings in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm will not be held accountable, but this situation will undoubtedly give the Blood Rain Sect a handle!"

    Everyone felt that Su Yuan was too impulsive just now.

    Now you're in big trouble!

    Many people thought that Su Yuan would pretend to be a fool to get through this matter.

    after all.

    That is an angry Sendai powerhouse!

    It goes without saying that everyone knows how serious the consequences are.

    But the next moment.

    Everyone was stunned.

    The mouth is wide open, and the eyes are filled with disbelief.

    I can't believe what I heard!

    Because of this time.

    Su Yuan gave his answer!

    The boy's face was as gloomy as water.

    The killing intent on his body has never weakened in the slightest.

    even.

    Even stronger!

    He looked towards the exit.

    The voice was cold and said: "Wang Ying, old dog? I was upset to see you at the door before, but now you tell me to get out and die? Very good! I just haven't killed enough! I will use your blood today to sacrifice to Kaiyang  The Soul of the Disciple!!?? 

    This guy had taunted him before.

    It is said that Jiang Hao may be able to throw a few more punches to kill him.

    His words were full of disdain for himself.

    Even secretly ordered the blood rain sect warriors to kill him as soon as he came in!

    So this guy is also guilty!

    Damn it too!

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan suddenly stepped into the air, without even thinking about it, he rushed out of the exit!

    Since they have already started killing.

    Then kill him today and let his blood flow like a river!  !

    Kill you a Xiantai elder of the Blood Rain Sect, and come to bury many of my Kaiyang disciples with you!  !

    The others stared blankly at the scene in front of them.

    The mouths of each one gradually opened wide.

    In the end, an apple can be stuffed!

    this.

    This this!  !

    Did they hear correctly!

    Read that right!

    What is Su Yuan going to do?

    It was said that Wang Ying was going to be killed, and that he was going to use the latter's blood to bury his dead Kaiyang Holy Land disciples?

    This is really crazy!

    Crazy and lawless!

    No matter how strong you are, you are no better than a Sendai warrior, right?

    After all, you are only at the peak of the first level of the four poles, and there is still a big realm of transforming dragons between you and the strong people in the fairyland realm!

    soon.

    Someone came back to his senses.

    "Go! Go outside and see what's going on!"

    "Go out and have a look!"

    soon.

    A group of people set off one after another.

    Ji Linger, Xiao Tiance and others were all dumbfounded.

    They were actually here early in the morning.

    But they didn't stop the Blood Rain Sect's people, and kept silent the whole time.

    Because in their opinion.

    Since Su Yuan is dead.

    So the chances of Kaiyang Holy Land's rise are not great.

    A dead genius is not worth offending the Blood Rain Sect.

    But I didn't expect it.

    Su Yuan is still alive!

    ?He came back strong and killed all the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect in one fell swoop.

    Now he is even going to go out and kill the elder from the Immortal Realm of the Blood Rain Sect?

    so crazy!

    It's incredible!

    At this moment.

    Xiao Tiance and the others felt a little regretful in their hearts.

    It seems that they made a wrong move in this move.

    All the goodwill and connection that I had managed to establish with this peerless evildoer all disappeared.

    Although Su Yuan didn't say anything.

    But in fact, that attitude of ignorance is enough to explain everything.

    "well!"

    Xiao Tiance sighed.

    There are unspeakable regrets in my heart.

    If they had known this, they would have taken action to stop the people from the Blood Rain Sect, and Kaiyang Holy Land would not have killed so many people.

    The relationship with Su Yuan may be even better!

    Unfortunately.

    There is no medicine for regret in this world.

    "Let's go, go out and see what happens."

    "Although his combat power is strong, he is only comparable to a third- and fourth-level warrior of Hualong. He is completely different from Wang Ying, who is a first-level fighter in Xiantai."

    "Maybe he thinks that Shen Taiyuan is outside, so he is so arrogant?"

    "If so, that would be too naive"

    ?Because to be able to become a Sendai martial artist, everyone has good talent, and they all have their own opportunities.

    This kind of strong man is not so easy to be beheaded by other strong men from the same realm

    Wu Hao shook his head.

    Casually said: "Unless the two fight one! Only in this way can we possibly kill each other! But, in this mountainous countryside, where can we find another strong person from Sendai to help?"

    The power they belong to will not help any side.

    Because it is not in their interest.

    Ji Linger and the others nodded.

    really.

    Unless you find another warrior with the Immortal Realm to join.

    Otherwise, there will be no results in this battle.

    A group of people never thought of it.

    The boy who rushed out just now is that 'another Sendai strong man'!

    so.

    Wang Yingis in danger!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Wang Yingis in danger!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 90

    ?

    At this very moment.

    Outside the valley.

    The atmosphere is very weird.

    A middle-aged man with a hooked nose stood in the air, his face covered with frost, and his complexion was terribly gloomy.

    This person is not someone else.

    It was the elder of the Blood Rain Sect——Wang Ying!

    Now, Wang Ying exudes a strong killing intent.

    The whole person is like a piece of black ice that will not melt for thousands of years.

    The surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot because of this.

    There was a clicking sound in the void from time to time.

    It seems that in the face of this terrifying murderous aura, even the void is frozen.

    Because just now.

    The moment dozens of disciples of his Blood Rain Sect rushed out of the exit, all of them exploded, leaving no one alive!

    This scene happened too fast.

    Even though he was a strong man in the Immortal Realm, he couldn't react for a while and couldn't save him!

    And while full of strong murderous intent.

    Wang Ying was also a little puzzled!

    Who did it?

    Among the blood rain sect warriors who rushed out, several of them had broken through to the quadrupole level.

    A warrior of this strength.

    Not only did he have no strength to resist, but he was shocked to death by the weird bell before he could even utter a scream!

    Could it be

    It wasn't warriors from other forces who made the move, but the 'weird' in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm?

    and.

    What about Jiang Hao?

    Why didn't he stop all this?

    Is it possible

    An ominous thought emerged from Wang Ying's mind.

    Then he took a deep breath and suppressed this thought.

    impossible!

    He is clear about Jiang Hao's strength.

    It is impossible to have any opponents in the Dao Palace!

    Moreover, the realm was suppressed so hard before, and if you don't have to suppress it after entering, it will definitely improve a lot!

    With such strength, how could there be any accidents?

    Not far away, Shen Taiyuan looked a little surprised.

    He had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the bell that shook dozens of Blood Rain Sect disciples to death just now.

    like……

    When Su Yuan Shengzi's Hunyuan Tianzhong is activated, it will also produce a huge bell?

    but.

    This thought just flashed by, and Shen Taiyuan subconsciously denied it.

    "There are too many martial arts in Zhongsheng, and it's not just Su Yuan Shengzi."

    "Although Su Shengzi is strong, there is still a long way to go before killing dozens of Blood Rain Sect disciples in an instant"

    Shen Taiyuan muttered in his heart.

    Those who can achieve this level must at least be warriors of the third or fourth level of Hualong!

    As for Su Yuan in his heart, although his fighting power was strong, he still couldn't reach such a terrifying level.

    "I hope that the disciples of my Kaiyang Holy Land will not be affected"

    Shen Taiyuan frowned, feeling a little worried.

    The leading elders of other forces also looked towards the exit.

    They are also worried whether their disciples will also be affected by this strange bell!

    And just when everyone thought so.

    A figure appeared from the passage.

    And when everyone saw the comer clearly.

    The complexion couldn't help being a little surprised.

    "Sacred Son of Kaiyang?"

    "Su Yuan?"

    They didn't expect that the first person to leave the Nine Nether Remnant Realm would be the Kaiyang Holy Son.

    Some elders looked at Su Yuan, and immediately asked, "Su Shengzi, what happened inside?"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan.

    I want to know from the latter what is the strange bell just now.

    After seeing Su Yuan, Shen Taiyuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    A big stone in my heart was put down.

    But Wang Ying's complexion became a little startled, and then became uncertain.

    This kid is still alive?

    "Could it be that this guy is so lucky, he has been inside for so many days, and he hasn't even met a disciple of the Blood Rain Sect?"

    Wang Ying frowned tightly.

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He said lightly: "Nothing happened,You don't have to worry, I only killed the beasts of the Blood Rain Sect just now, and it didn't affect other people.  "

    The voice fell.

    There was a sudden silence between heaven and earth.

    Everyone in the entire valley was stunned.

    Some didn't respond.

    What did the boy say?

    He only killed the beasts of the Blood Rain Sect?

    What the boy meant was that he killed those Blood Rain Sect disciples just now?

    Someone looked at Su Yuan and said with a dry smile: "Su Shengzi, this joke is not funny at all."

    "It'sSu Shengzi, stop joking with us."

    "Let's talk about what happened."

    In their view.

    Su Yuan is joking.

    Wang Ying, who was disgusted by the Blood Rain Sect, took this opportunity to vent his anger.

    But everyone didn't take it seriously.

    The young man is only twentieth on the list of Kaiyang Dao Palace. Although he has a little bit more control over his power, how could he kill so many Blood Rain Sect warriors at the four extremes of the Dao Palace?

    Wang Ying was stunned for a moment, and then came to his senses.

    With sarcasm and disdain on his face, he said: "Boy, is it up to you?"

    Really thought that I was lucky and escaped the pursuit of his disciples of the Blood Rain Sect, so I thought I was some kind of master?

    The absurdity of the world!

    What a joke!

    But.

    In the next moment.

    Clang!  !

    A not too loud bell rang in the valley.

    Su Yuan looked at Wang Ying who was not far away, and said in a calm tone: "Yes, it's up to me!"

    Make everyone's body shake!

    Each one's eyes gradually widened.

    The eyes are full of disbelief.

    because.

    This sound is the same as the one that came from the Nine Nether Remnant Realm before.

    It turned out to be exactly the same!  !

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in disbelief. To be precise, they were looking at the miniature clock floating up and down in his palm!

    See this scene.

    An extremely incredible idea emerged from their minds.

    They stared wide-eyed, looking at the blood-red teenager in disbelief.

    Could it be that this boy really did the bombing of dozens of Blood Rain Sect disciples just now?

    The boy didn't lie?

    How can it be!

    Can this Holy Son of Kaiyang be so powerful?

    The sarcasm at the corner of Wang Ying's mouth froze for an instant, and his complexion gradually darkened, showing a hint of ferocity.

    He stared at Su Yuan firmly.

    With a hoarse voice, he asked word by word: "The disciples of the Blood Rain Sect who were exported, were you really the one who killed them?"

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems not!

    Scared them to death.

    How long has this young man been practicing? How could he have such means and strength to suppress and kill so many Taoist warriors at the same time?

    But the next moment.

    Their faces froze there.

    "Wrong, to be precise, I killed all the Blood Rain Sect warriors you sent in!"

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan added lightly, as if he was telling a trivial matter.

    "Oh, by the way, everything I said is true, including that Jiang Hao! In other words, this time, your Blood Rain Sect can be called annihilated!"

    With the last four words falling.

    The atmosphere in the valley became a little weird.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    Looking at Su Yuan in disbelief.

    Did they hear correctly!

    Su Yuan said, he killed all the disciples of Blood Rain Sect?  Which also includes Jiang Hao?

    really!

    What strength is he.

    Can beat Jiang Hao to death?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 91

    ?

    In the eyes of everyone, Su Yuan is only the twentieth on the list of Kaiyang Taoist Palace.

    Jiang Hao could kill a warrior of this rank with a single slap.

    But.

    As more and more warriors came out of the Nine Nether Remnant Realm, when the final exit was closed, there was not even a single warrior from the Blood Rain Sect.

    this moment.

    Everyone believed Su Yuan's words.

    This time, the Blood Rain Sect was completely wiped out!

    None of the disciples came out alive.

    Even Jiang Hao died inside!

    Many senior executives looked at Su Yuan in amazement.

    What's going on here?

    How did Jiang Hao die?

    This is the arrogance of heaven who has the hope of becoming an emperor in the future!

    For a while, everyone was extremely curious.

    Wang Ying's face twitched.

    All the disciples of his Blood Rain Sect died inside?

    Then he took a deep breath.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Wang Ying's complexion suddenly became extremely ferocious, and his facial features were all twisted together.

    A vicious roar sounded from his mouth.

    "Little bastard, you are courting death!!"

    As he spoke, Wang Ying slapped Su Yuan fiercely.

    Boom!

    Terrifying power shot up from his body, turned into a huge wave of spiritual power, and pressed down fiercely towards Su Yuan.

    He is going to kill Su Yuan!

    Otherwise, after I go back, I will be punished!

    You know, Jiang Hao is a peerless genius they meet once in a century.

    Carrying the body of a blood slaughter.

    Consumed a lot of resources of their Blood Rain Sect.

    but now.

    However, he died inside, at the hands of Shengzi Kaiyang!

    This is equivalent to that all the resources they invested in Jiang Hao in the past were all in vain!

    Big loss!

    Feeling the horror of this punch, countless people's hearts froze, and their expressions became extremely awe-inspiring.

    Is it the power of the first heavyweight in Sendai?

    Only.

    Shen Taiyuan on the side, how could he watch Wang Ying attack Su Yuan helplessly?

    Shen Taiyuan had already reacted when the miniature chaotic clock appeared in Su Yuan's hand.

    The story of those Blood Rain Sect warriors exploding strangely was really done by his Kaiyang Shengzi!

    "How did Su Shengzi do it? Even Jiang Hao died at his hands!"

    Shen Taiyuan was overwhelmed with shock.

    At the same time, I feel very happy.

    In the past, he was the one who suffered heavy losses in Kaiyang Holy Land and lost all face, but now he finally came to the Blood Rain Sect!

    At the same time, Shen Taiyuan was extremely curious, what state is Su Yuan in now?

    "He just entered the third level of the Taoist palace that he just broke through, so he must have broken through to the fourth pole now, right?"

    If so, it would be too scary!

    Think back then, it seemed that it took him more than ten years to break through from the sea of ??bitterness to the fourth pole?

    There are many thoughts in my heart.

    But Shen Taiyuan's shot was not slow.

    With one punch, an equally powerful and majestic aura erupted from him, directly meeting Wang Ying's attack.

    The next moment.

    Boom boom boom!

    The power of the two great immortals collided together, and an extremely terrifying sonic boom sounded immediately.

    The void shook for a while, and a huge space crack appeared in the void.

    The terrifying shock wave mixed with the strong wind, spread in all directions.

    Bang bang bang!

    The earth is cracked inch by inch, and the dust is flying!

    The elders of the major forces surged with power one after another, and guarded the disciples under their command.

    Otherwise, 40% to 50% of the disciples present would die!

    "Is this the Sendai powerhouse?"

    "It's really too strong."

    Many disciples gasped, their expressions full of awe.

    Compared with them, they are like a group of ants on the ground!

    If you are not careful, you will be crushed to death by the breath of the strong in Sendai.

    But Ji Linger and the others shook their heads secretly.

    How could Su Yuan be able to defeat such a terrifying strength.

    the"No matter how strong he is, he can only burst out the power of the third level of Hualong at most, which is too far behind the first level warriors of Sendai!"

    The strength of the strong in Xiantai is too terrifying.

    It is tantamount to a warrior who has been reborn, shed his mortal body, and embarked on the road of 'becoming an immortal'.

    Although it is only a preliminary contact with the immortal path, it is more than a star and a half stronger than the ninth level warrior of Hualong!

    Not to mention that Su Yuan can only burst out with the power of the third level of the dragon, which is too far behind the warriors of the ninth level of the dragon, let alone the gap with the first level of the Xiantai warrior!

    so.

    Ji Linger and the others didn't take what Su Yuan said earlier to heart.

    Because they really can't think of it.

    How can the young man kill Wang Ying.

    No.

    Not to mention killing, even if it is injured, it is very difficult to hurt!

    Wang Ying's face was gloomy, and his features were distorted and he roared angrily: "Shen Taiyuan!"

    "If you are sensible, hand over this son, otherwise, wait for a full-scale war to break out between our two great powers!"

    Shen Taiyuan stood in front of Su Yuan and looked at Wang Ying coldly: "Wang Ying! Don't threaten me with this, a big fight will be a big fight! I have never been afraid of you in Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    Send someone?

    This guy dares to say that!

    Do you think he, Shen Tae-won, is a fool?

    Such an arrogance is his hope for the rise of Kaiyang Holy Land. They haven't had time to protect it yet, so how could they hand him over?

    If you want to fight, let's fight, anyway, the two of them are already in dire straits.

    It's almost a complete tear of face.

    Wang Ying's complexion was terribly gloomy, and his body exuded a terrifying murderous intent, so rich that it seemed to be condensing into substance.

    He stared at Su Yuan firmly.

    If eyes could kill, Su Yuan would have been killed countless times by now.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    His eyes were also flickering with cold murderous intent.

    Wang Ying wanted to kill him, so why didn't he want to kill this guy?

    He sent a voice transmission to Shen Taiyuan: "Peak Lord Shen! Are you interested in making a big deal!"

    Shen Taiyuan heard Su Yuan's voice transmission.

    There was a shock in my heart.

    But there was no fluctuation on his surface.

    At his level, he has already been able to achieve the collapse of Mount Tai without changing his color.

    He also quickly sent a voice transmission: "Su Shengzi, what do you mean by making a big vote?"

    He was faintly curious.

    "Kill! Kill King Eagle!"

    The simple five words came.

    Shen Taiyuan suddenly gasped in his heart.

    Kill King Eagle!

    Su Yuan actually wanted to kill Wang Ying!

    What audacity!

    What level is he, and he just wants to kill the strong one in Xiantai?

    Shen Taiyuan had fought against Wang Ying before.

    Although he can gain a little upper hand in battle.

    However, there is still a long way to go before the killing line.

    Then Shen Taiyuan quickly transmitted voice: "Su Shengzi! My strength can suppress him a little, but it is difficult to kill him!"

    In fact, he also wanted to kill Wang Ying.

    This guy is stained with the blood of many people in Kaiyang Holy Land!

    As for whether it will lead to a war between the two major forces?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 92 Are you scared?

    ?

    Do not make jokes.

    If the Blood Rain Sect can really destroy their Kaiyang Holy Land, they should do it early in the morning, okay?

    How could it be delayed until today?

    If the Blood Rain Sect was given a chance, they would not let their Sendai powerhouse go!

    "That's it! Peak Lord Shen, you can fight normally, and leave the rest to me! I have a way to kill him!"

    Su Yuan responded.

    The words are filled with great confidence.

    It seems that there is a perfect plan in mind!

    Shen Taiyuan was silent for a while.

    The inner thoughts are extremely complicated.

    If it were someone else, he would definitely not bother.

    Are you kidding me.

    What realm are you.

    Just say there is a way to kill the strong in Sendai?

    but!

    It was Su Yuan who said this!

    Although he didn't have much contact with Su Yuan, it's only been more than a month since the latter joined him in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    But in this more than a month.

    How many miracles did the boy create?

    On the first day, a sea of ??bitterness was opened up.

    After that, two borders a day.

    Then, within half a month, he was promoted to the third heaven of the Dao Palace.

    After that, even Ye Tiandi, who was in the Taoist Palace, was defeated!

    It can be said that Su Yuan has been breaking the so-called "martial arts common sense" ever since he stepped into martial arts!  Constantly creating miracles!

    so.

    This time

    Shen Taiyuan took a deep breath.

    He didn't think about it any more.

    Looking at Wang Ying not far away, he shouted loudly: "Wang Ying! If you want to fight, you fucking fight! Don't gossip there!! I've been annoyed at you for a long time, so I'll die!"

    Speaking.

    Boom boom boom!

    Without a word, Shen Taiyuan erupted with a powerful force, like a tiger coming out of the gate, and directly killed Wang Ying.

    His temper was not good in the first place.

    In recent years, the Blood Rain Sect has repeatedly provoked him to open the Holy Land of Yang.

    Thousands of disciples die unexpectedly every year.

    More than half of them were made by members of the Blood Rain Sect.

    This point, their senior management of Kaiyang Holy Land is very clear!

    But there is nothing to do.

    After all, their disciples must go out to practice, right?

    ?Their number of high-ranking disciples is limited, facing more than 100,000 disciples, it is impossible for them to say that everyone will follow, right?

    so.

    Even if they knew that the people of Blood Rain Sect were hunting and killing their Kaiyang disciples, they had nothing to do.

    I can only hold my breath!

    Now they have won a complete victory in Kaiyang, killing all the members of the Blood Rain Sect inside.

    This Wang Ying actually wants them to hand over Su Yuan?

    How can there be such a reason!

    So, after choosing to believe in Su Yuan.

    Shen Taiyuan completely broke out.

    In any case, he will show his bad breath today!

    Boom!

    A muffled sound like thunder suddenly resounded from Shen Taiyuan's body.

    This is the sound produced by the circulation of blood from its body!

    Obviously, this peak master Shen's physical body is not weak, and his blood is extremely majestic!

    Immediately afterwards.

    A series of mysterious lines glowing with golden light quietly jumped onto his skin.

    In an instant, Shen Taiyuan's already tall body swelled several times again.

    Seen from a distance, it looks like a huge iron tower!

    Gives a very strong sense of visual impact.

    Seeing this, Wang Ying's complexion suddenly sank.

    He didn't expect it.

    Shen Taiyuan actually took the initiative to attack him!

    Then he sneered and said: "Okay! Shen Taiyuan, you are still as crazy as before! Don't think that you can be arrogant in front of me because you got lucky last time and beat me a little bit!"

    "Today I will return all the humiliation of the past to you!"

    Speaking.

    A powerful aura also erupted from Wang Ying's body.

    Strong spiritual power erupted from his body overwhelmingly.

    soon.

    The two sides collided with each other, and a big battle broke out in the valley.

    Boom boom boom!

    ? The speed of the fight between the two sides was very fast, and between the collisions of forces, the surrounding void is shattering.

    Just the aftermath of the fight changed the color of the world.

    The clouds above were instantly pierced.

    The terrifying storm of annihilation swept across the valley, and the ground was swept away by this force, and it exploded inch by inch!

    And a group of Kaiyang disciples were protected by high-level officials from other forces.

    Although it is not easy for them to intervene in the battle between Shen Taiyuan and Wang Ying, protecting these Kaiyang disciples is just a piece of cake.

    After all, it's okay to do this kind of smooth sailing.

    The two sides fought faster and faster.

    At this moment, it has left the valley.

    The terrible aftermath caused directly changed the surrounding terrain.

    Some small hills were moved to flat ground during the collision between the two sides.

    Both sides did not hold back their hands, they both went towards killing each other, with fierce moves and deadly punches.

    soon.

    Both Shen Taiyuan and Wang Ying were injured.

    The breath is not as strong as it was at the beginning.

    Shen Taiyuan had a three-foot-long wound on his abdomen, bloody and bloody, if he hadn't evaded in time, he was almost chopped off by Wang Ying.

    However, Wang Ying was not much better, there was a fist-sized blood hole in his chest.

    He was almost pierced through the heart by Shen Taiyuan's punch just now, and blood is continuously flowing from it at this moment.

    Everyone could even vaguely see Wang Ying's beating heart from the wound.

    Both of them were extremely pale.

    Fortunately, the two of them are strong in the Immortal Realm. If they were warriors of the first or second level of Hualong, they would have died with this kind of injury.

    Many senior executives present looked at Wang Ying and Shen Taiyuan in surprise.

    The strength of these two people is much stronger than before.

    but……

    Some high-ranking forces frowned and said: "But it seems that Wang Ying is going to have a little advantage!"

    "Shen Taiyuanit's dangerous!"

    If the fight continues like this, Shen Taiyuan will be seriously injured if he does not die!

    "How did this guy, Wang Ying, practice? He is so much stronger than before It's unbelievable"

    Many senior executives couldn't help but feel a little puzzled.

    And those disciples swallowed wildly there, their faces full of awe.

    In this level of battle, let alone intervene, even the aftermath can shock them to death countless times.

    At the same time, there was yearning in everyone's eyes.

    Is this the Sendai powerhouse?

    When fighting, you can change the sky and change your appearance, and you have the ability to reach the stars and the moon.

    Later, someone seemed to have thought of something, and looked not far away.

    What they were looking at was the direction Su Yuan was in!

    because.

    They remembered that when they were young, they said in the Nine Nether Remnant Realm that the elder of the Blood Rain Sect would be buried with the dead Kaiyang disciples with his life.

    At that time, many people were excited when they heard it, and felt that the boy was domineering enough.

    but now…

    These words seem a bit ridiculous in the face of such a terrifying battle.

    and.

    Looking at the young man who seemed to have been frightened, his eyes were fixed, and he was stunned.

    Many people shook their heads and said: "It seems that he himself feels how powerless what he said before"

    "I'm afraid this Kaiyang Shengzi didn't expect that the Sendai warriors would be so powerful, right?"

    "That's right. Over the years, we haven't had any major battles in the Eastern Territory. Not to mention the strong ones from Sendai, even the warriors from the Sixth Layer of Dragon Transformation haven't fought much."

    "But he was so frightened by this battle, isn't his mentality too unbearable?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 93 Su Yuan made a move

    ?

    Everyone present felt so.

    Think that Su Yuan was frightened stupid by the battle between Shen Taiyuan and the two of them.

    Many people shook their heads secretly.

    But in fact?

    Su Yuan was not frightened.

    Instead.

    He is a little excited at the moment!

    Excited that I will soon be able to kill a strong person from Sendai!

    Since he asked Shen Taiyuan to fight Wang Ying, he naturally has something to rely on, and it is impossible to deceive the high-level officials of his holy land.

    And this depends on.

    It is the emperor's seal!

    To remember.

    One of the functions of the Emperor's Seal is that it can enhance the strength of Su Yuan, the Emperor, in a short period of time.

    At that time, Su Yuan's martial arts realm can probably be raised to the level of the first level of Hualong.

    And his combat power, at the peak of the first level of four poles, can be compared to the third level of Hualong.

    Now that the realm of martial arts has been raised to the first level of Hualong, it is probably comparable to the seventh level of Hualong. If you can seize the right time, you can make good use of methods such as "Jizi Mi".

    He is sure that he can cause fatal damage to the first level warrior in Sendai!

    Only.

    The human emperor's seal can last for a really short time.

    Probably only one breath!

    Otherwise, after he came out, he wouldn't bother to say anything to Wang Ying, and he didn't need Shen Taiyuan to fight him, just slap him to death!

    And his 'eyes straightened' in the eyes of outsiders is a reaction of being frightened and dumbfounded.

    It was just that he was using the ancient double pupils to cover up, and was observing Wang Ying's battle, so as to find the latter's flaws and look for the chance to kill with one blow.

    After all, there are so many people here, Su Yuan doesn't want to expose his trump card.

    "I'm still not strong enough, it's just killing the first level of Sendai"

    Su Yuan muttered in his heart.

    If someone else found out, I'm afraid I'd be so angry that I vomited blood.

    That is a strong person in the Sendai Realm!

    Even if it is just entering Sendai for the first time, it is still a strong person who has barely stepped into the pyramid of martial arts.

    Out of 50 million people, only one person can become a Sendai warrior!

    And the time spent is calculated in hundreds of years!

    Although Wang Ying and Shen Taiyuan seem so young, they are only middle-aged.

    The actual age of the two of them is already over 500 years old!

    And what about Su Yuan?

    Only sixteen years old!

    Moreover, he only practiced for more than a month and was about to kill the strong man in Sendai!

    How incredible this is.

    Most people are still struggling in the sea of ??suffering at this stage.

    Even the so-called Tianjiao can barely open up the fountain of life, and even the heirs of those aristocratic families can only build a bridge of gods.

    Throughout the ages, Su Yuan is probably the only one who, after practicing for a month, sharpened his sword and rushed to Xiantai

    And he.

    Seems a little dissatisfied

    Su Yuan stared intently at Wang Ying not far away.

    Under the ancient double pupil, Wang Ying's moves were extremely slow in his eyes.

    In addition, the holy law of fighting.

    Allowing him to easily find the latter's flaw!

    "Next move, right fist! Hit the wrong way!"

    "Sweep down the road!"

    "Eagle Claw!"

    And every time he finished speaking, Wang Ying would do what Su Yuan said.

    It's like being controlled.

    But in fact.

    It's not that Su Yuan controlled Wang Ying.

    Rather, he already had an insight into Wang Ying's fighting methods, all of which were predicted by him!

    "The next movea left fist! At this time, he will have a flaw on the right side!"

    The thought flashed by.

    Next.

    Su Yuan left.

    He is like a peerless assassin.

    It has been lurking before.

    At this moment, I finally waited for the chance to kill with one blow!

    And when Su Yuan left.

    Wang Ying punched Shen Taiyuan back, and looked at the latter with a ferocious expression: "Shen Taiyuan, as I said, this time I will return all the previous shame to you!"

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Shen Taiyuan retreated three steps in a row before he was able to release the power of this punch.

    But even so, he was still injured.

    &nbsp; poof!

    A mouthful of blood was spat out.

    The breath of the whole person became extremely sluggish, and his complexion was even more strangely black.

    Shen Taiyuan fixedly stared at Wang Ying who was wrapped in black spiritual power not far away.

    A little unbelievable: "Heavenly resentment devil art?"

    The dark spiritual power gives people a nauseous feeling.

    This is clearly the characteristic of the "Heavenly Resentment and Devil Art" recorded in ancient books!

    Thousands of years ago, a demon head ravaged the Eastern Territory, causing countless deaths and catastrophes, and he used this Heavenly Resentment Demon Art!

    This magic skill is against the laws of heaven.

    It takes a million people to kill to achieve great success.

    That's why the devil raged and killed all forces, and his methods were extremely cruel.

    Afterwards, many warriors were forced to unite to defeat this devil!

    After paying a huge price, the devil was killed, and the magic power was also destroyed.

    But I didn't expect it.

    After thousands of years, this magic skill has reappeared!

    Wang Ying looked at Shen Taiyuan with a gloomy face, and said with a sinister smile: "Shen Taiyuan, I have to thank you for talking about it! If you hadn't won me a trick back then, why would I have explored Falling Demon Ridge? How could I have accidentally obtained  Is this a remnant of magic skills?"

    Although it is only a fragment, it can increase his strength by a full 20%!

    To know.

    At his level, it is extremely difficult to improve at all.

    Twenty percent is already a lot!

    Shen Taiyuan gritted his teeth and said, "Recently, so many mortal villages have been slaughtered, did you do it?"

    Recently in the Eastern Region, many mortal villages have been bloodbathed.

    At this moment he connected it.

    Wang Ying admitted directly, and said with distorted facial features: "Yes, I did it, hehe, those ants can make me a strong person in Sendai improve my strength, and I deserve to die!"

    There was a pause.

    He licked his tongue: "Shen Taiyuan, don't worry, after you die, I will send that little bastard Su Yuan down to see you, and killing you should make my magic skills go up to a higher level, so  die!"

    As he spoke, he shot again.

    And this time.

    It's a left fist!

    Boom!

    The wind gusts of fists set off a terrible storm.

    Before the punch came, Shen Taiyuan was already a little overwhelmed by the wind of the punch.

    Terrible force held him in place!  Can't move!  !

    For a moment, a feeling of despair welled up in my heart.

    "I hope Shengzi Suyuan and the others can escape quickly"

    Shen Taiyuan no longer had any hope for Su Yuan.

    His estimate was wrong.

    The current him is no match for Wang Ying who has practiced the 'Heavenly Resentment Devil Art'!

    so.

    He didn't think Su Yuan could do any harm to Wang Ying.

    But at this moment.

    A familiar figure appeared not far away.

    Shen Taiyuan's body shook violently!

    It's Su Yuan!

    At this critical moment, Su Yuan actually appeared on Wang Ying's right side!

    "No! No, Su Shengzi!!"

    Shen Taiyuan roared anxiously in his heart.

    In his opinion, Su Yuan's behavior is sending him to death!  It is extremely unwise!

    Wang Ying doesn't need to use his hands at all, just his breath can shock him to death!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 94: Worldwide Horror

    ?

    The combat power of the two sides is not at the same level at all!

    Wang Ying was also stunned by Su Yuan's appearance.

    How dare this little bastard appear by his side, and it looks like he wants to attack him?

    The next moment.

    When Wang Ying came to his senses, his face immediately became gloomy.

    Very disdainfully said: "Little bastard, since you want to seek death, then I will send you on your way!"

    "Although I don't know what conspiracy and tricks you used to assassinate Jiang Hao, but let me tell you, your despicable methods will never work in the face of my absolute power!!"

    Speaking.

    The black spiritual power on his body suddenly turned into a big hand, and grabbed Su Yuan fiercely.

    In front of this big hand, Su Yuan looked like a fly about to be swat to death.

    For a moment, Shen Taiyuan blamed himself extremely in his heart.

    I am a sinner of Kaiyang!

    In Shen Taiyuan's view, Su Yuan will definitely be slapped to death by Wang Ying's palm, and there will be no accidents.

    Because Wang Ying is too powerful!

    This scene was also seen by people not far away.

    All of them looked extremely astonished.

    Some didn't respond!

    Was Su Yuan really scared and confused?

    How dare you attack Wang Ying from Sendai Yichong!  ?

    "Looking for death!"

    "Now not only Shen Taiyuan, Su Yuan is also going to die!"

    Many people were full of sighs.

    Unexpectedly, Kaiyang Holy Land has just welcomed such a good seedling, and it will die so soon.

    "Wang Ying has interrupted the rise of Kaiyang Holy Land."

    "Hey, although his martial arts improvement speed is very fast, but in the face of absolute strength, this is only imaginary and has no effect."

    Countless people looked at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    It is a pity that the latter is about to pass away.

    But at this moment.

    The boy spoke.

    His tone is extremely calm, if you listen carefully, you can hear a trace of disdain in it!

    "King Eagle."

    "With your power, you dare to claim absolute power in front of me? How ridiculous!"

    "Look, this is what I call absolute power!!"

    Speaking.

    Suddenly, an incomparably majestic aura erupted from Su Yuan's body in vain.

    The Seal of Human Emperor was inspired by him.

    The majestic power rushed into his meridians like a flood, and poured into his limbs.

    It made Su Yuan swell five or six times, and the bones in his body crackled.

    His martial arts realm has directly rushed from the peak of the first level of Siji to the peak of the first level of Hualong!

    Like a fountain, spiritual power gushed out of him and shot straight into the sky.

    As if to poke a hole in the sky!

    Next.

    Su Yuan struck out a chaotic fist with the sound of wind and thunder mixed around it.

    The fist print is a full three feet wide, giving people a feeling of invincibility and invincibility.

    There are strands of chaotic airflow wrapped around it.

    And with the appearance of this fist mark, the sky above was trembling, as if being pulled, it was about to fall!

    This is Su Yuan's strongest move formed by mixing three emperor-level martial arts skills!

    As soon as the fist print appeared, he approached Wang Ying with lightning speed.

    Boom!

    The violent power met the pitch-black palm, and as soon as it touched it, it crushed all the way!

    Later.

    Under Wang Ying's horrified, wide-open eyes, which became increasingly unbelievable.

    The fist print landed on his body.

    There was a bang.

    "No!!"

    In full view.

    After a miserable scream.

    Wang Ying's whole body instantly inflated like an inflated balloon.

    Then the whole person exploded directly!

    Terrifying forces rampage wantonly between the heavens and the earth.

    The world shook violently.

    The entire space was cracked, the void screamed, and everything was worn away, revealing a huge pitch-black void, as if there was chaos evolving in it.

    After a full minute, the world returned to calm.

    And Wang Ying's whole personThey all disappeared, as if they never existed in this world.

    See this scene.

    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.

    It seems that everything has solidified!

    Everyone's eyes widened. If they widened any further, their eyeballs would fall out of their sockets.

    There is a lot of inconceivability in the eyes!

    What happened just now!  ?

    Someone there kept rubbing his eyes, as if he couldn't believe what he just saw.

    Su Yuan's strength actually crushed Wang Ying?

    Blow it up with one punch?  !

    There is no dead body!

    God!

    That's the powerhouse of Sendai!

    Everyone's face was full of horror and disbelief.

    The elders of Ji's family also widened their eyes at this moment, looking at Su Yuan in disbelief, with an extremely complicated expression.

    There is inconceivability, pondering, shock, and a trace of fear!

    Others may not be clear about it, how could he, a strong man in Sendai, not notice it?

    The moment Su Yuan made a move, his aura skyrocketed.

    Instantly broke through to a level that even made him palpitate.

    If it was him just now, he would probably have been punched to death as well!

    "It's against the sky! It's really against the sky!"

    The elder Ji's family couldn't help but yelled in their hearts.

    This is really incredible!

    He didn't even expect that the boy could burst out with such a powerful force in a short period of time!

    This surprised him a lot.

    At the same time, the elders of the Ji family were also a little jealous of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    With such a heaven-defying evildoer, why can't he rise up?

    On the other hand, Ji Ling'er and the others blushed and looked a little ashamed.

    Originally they thought the young man was frightened by Wang Ying's strength, but now that they think about it, why is the young man scared?

    It was clearly planning how to kill the Sendai powerhouse!

    Finally, after several minutes of dead silence.

    The world became lively again, and the sound of discussion resounded through the world.

    "It's too scary, to be able to kill a strong person in the first level of Sendai at the peak of the four poles!"

    "Although Wang Ying is injured a little at the moment and is not at his peak, he is a Sendai warrior after all!"

    "How on earth did he do it?"

    "Myth! Only in ancient times, the kind of mythical martial arts genius can do it!"

    Four poles kill Xiantai.

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    All eyes were on the handsome young man standing in the sky like a banished fairy not far away.

    The expression has indescribable awe!

    Because they know.

    From this moment on.

    The name Su Yuan will resound throughout the Eastern Region!  !

    In fact.

    What Su Yuan did today not only resounded throughout the Eastern Region, but was also recorded in the annals of mainland history!

    It has been passed down through the ages for future generations to admire

    ? Turn to page 271 of the history book.

    It was written impressively last year.

    Emperor Yan is seven hundred and eighty years old.

    One month after the young Emperor Yuan stepped into the martial arts, he beheaded the first-tier strongman of Xiantai outside the Jiuyou Remnant Realm.

    The news came out.

    The whole world is shocked!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 95 Bloody Kill Order

    ?

    Wang Ying of Blood Rain Sect died.

    Still, he was punched by Shengzi Kaiyang who had just started.

    This news swept across the entire Eastern Region like a tornado.

    The first reaction of those who heard the news was disbelief.

    Are you kidding me.

    What is the state of the holy son who just started in Kaiyang Holy Land?  Not long ago, I just entered the third heaven of the Dao Palace!

    What is Wang Ying's realm?

    Sendai's first heavyweight!

    There is a world of difference in strength between the two sides!

    And how long has Su Yuan been practicing?

    It's only a month if you pay full bills!

    Can Su Yuan kill Wang Ying?

    It's almost as good as Wang Ying killed Su Yuan!

    So, in the early days when the news came out, everyone thought it was fake news.

    Because it's too unbelievable.

    Only.

    Following the spread of the 'Tianzhuo Jian', the picture of Su Yuan bombarding and killing Wang Ying was spread.

    Tianzhuojian, this is a jade slip that can record images.

    There were so many people present at the time, and several people who were eye-catching used these jade slips to record them.

    In the picture played by Yujian.

    Everyone can clearly see how terrifying Su Yuan's punch was!

    All of a sudden.

    Everyone fell into a deathly silence.

    The eyes were wide open, and if they were bigger, the eyeballs would almost come out of the sockets, and the eyes were full of disbelief.

    It's incredible!

    The holy son of Kaiyang Holy Land, who had just started, really blasted Wang Ying with one punch!

    Even some sharp-eyed people even analyzed it.

    The timing of Su Yuan's shot was extremely subtle, which happened to be Wang Ying's flaw!

    "Is it true that the timing is so good, or is it just a coincidence?"

    "If it's not a coincidence, that boy's martial arts awareness is very strong!"

    "What a monster, did he really just practice for a month?"

    "What powerful weapon should he use to unleash such a powerful force in a short period of time!"

    "This time is probably just a breath! If someone else made the shot, Wang Ying might not die, but the timing of the young man's shot is too subtle!"

    "This is the only way to achieve a one-hit kill!"

    Everyone is talking about this matter, but no one cares about Jiang Hao's death.

    No one talks about it.

    was subconsciously ignored by everyone.

    In the face of the fact that Su Yuan blasted the warriors of Sendai with one punch, his death was nothing at all.

    Poor Jiang Hao, who was clearly a generation of arrogance, ended in such an unknown way.

    Then someone responded.

    His eyes flickered thoughtfully.

    "A Sendai strongman died on the side of the Blood Rain Sect, this matter will definitely not be so good!"

    "We will definitely fight back!"

    "In the nearly century-old battle between Kaiyang Holy Land and Blood Rain Sect, I finally gained the upper hand!"

    Blood Rain Sect lost such a big face.

    According to his past behavior style, how could he swallow this breath?

    Definitely will find a way to get back the place!

    Although it is unlikely that a full-scale war will break out.

    but.

    Su Yuan is absolutely in danger!

    In fact.

    Just when everyone was discussing.

    In the meeting hall of the Blood Rain Sect.

    The atmosphere is chilling!

    Everyone's complexions were extremely gloomy and ugly, like dense dark clouds that were about to drip water.

    boom!

    Someone stood up abruptly.

    After patting the table, he said with a gloomy face: "This matter must not be kind! That little bastard must die!"

    "We must use his blood to wash away the shame of our Blood Rain Sect!"

    The voice fell.

    All the senior officials of the Blood Rain Sect spoke up.

    "Absolutely!"

    "We can't let him return to Kaiyang Holy Land alive!"

    "Intercept and kill him in the middle!"

    "After you catch him, you can't let him die so easily, you have to execute this little bastard!"

    "However, our Blood Rain Sect is some distance away from the entrance of the Nine Serenity Remnant Realm, if we rush over now, that kid might? Just go!  "

    Speaking of which.

    Everyone frowned.

    This is a question

    And at this moment.

    Sitting at the head of the meeting hall, the head of the Blood Rain Sect with long blood-colored hair spoke.

    He squinted his eyes, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said in an extremely cold voice: "It's very simple! Issuing a bloody kill order!"

    "Whoever can kill Su Yuan can become a true disciple of my Blood Rain Sect! Get a quasi-emperor exercise and a saint weapon!"

    The voice fell.

    The entire chamber fell into a deathly silence.

    Everyone looked at the Sovereign sitting in the main seat in disbelief.

    Bloody Kill Order!  !

    This is the most advanced killing order in the Blood Rain Sect!  This is the first time since Jianzong has been promulgated for so many years!

    And the rewards given in it are so touching!

    It is conceivable.

    How furious is the suzerain Shentu in his heart!

    Shentu Ling ignored the shock of everyone present.

    The Blood Rain Sect is too far away from the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    Even if it is Da Neng's journey, it will take an hour or two. By this time, Su Yuan and his party have already left.

    He needs this bloody kill order to arouse everyone's greed.

    Help them intercept and kill Su Yuan and his party!  !

    This can give him a certain amount of time to delay the Blood Rain Sect!

    Let him mobilize his manpower and rush over to attack Su Yuan!

    Four poles kill Xiantai.

    No matter what method is used to kill, it is enough to show that the boy is extraordinary!

    so.

    He wants to kill the boy in the cradle before he really grows up!

    soon.

    The news came out.

    "Whoever can bring Su Yuan's head to the Blood Rain Sect will be able to obtain the status of a true disciple, quasi-emperor skills, and saint weapons!!"

    Boom!

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves.

    The entire Eastern Territory is boiling again.

    In fact, they all guessed that the Blood Rain Sect would not swallow this breath.

    There will definitely be a reaction.

    Unexpectedly, the reaction of the Blood Rain Sect was so violent!

    Directly issued a bloody kill order!

    The identity of the true disciple is given!

    Zhundi Kungfu!

    Saint weapon!

    Every benefit is priceless, and the latter two benefits can even be regarded as the treasures of a second-rate force!

    Tempted!

    Many people are tempted!

    His gaze became greedy like a hungry wolf.

    There is no shortage of bold people in this world!

    With such benefits, so what if you are the Son of Kaiyang?

    They can kill no mistake!

    "Hmph! That kid is only capable of bursting out so powerful in an instant!"

    "Just be vigilant and avoid this blow."

    "Without that treasure, he is nothing!"

    "What's more, this kind of treasure that can increase such a powerful power in a short period of time will definitely have to wait for a long time after using it once!"

    "This is our chance!"

    "Go! Go kill Su Yuan! Take his head to the Blood Rain Sect to receive the reward!"

    Soon someone made a decision.

    Prepare to intercept and kill Su Yuan on the way Su Yuan and his party return to Kaiyang Holy Land!

    There are even Sendai warriors among them!

    after all.

    Zhundi Gongfa and saint weapons are extremely attractive to people of their level!

    "As long as you wear a mask and shoot, who will know that we did it?"

    "Hehe, even if we are found out, at worst, we can just leave the Eastern Territory!"

    Someone sneered with disdain.

    Kaiyang Holy Land is no longer the super giant that dominated Tianyuan Continent in the past.

    The prestige is not as good as before.

    They have long since lost much awe.

    "Shoot! Kill Su Yuan! Win a big prize!"

    And when the undercurrent was surging, countless people had already set off, ready to kill Su Yuan to receive the reward.

    Nine secluded remnants outside the realm.

    Shen Taiyuan looked at the young man beside him with a complicated face.

    If it wasn't for Su Yuan's timely action just now.

    Wang Ying exploded with one punch.

    At this moment, he is dead.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? Exploded Wang Ying.

    At this moment, he is dead.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 96 Arriving at Void Emperor City!

    ?

    "The power of Su Shengzi's punch just now is too terrifying!"

    Recalling the previous punch, Shen Taiyuan was also full of shock.

    If you want to be yourself, in that case, you will end up the same as Wang Ying!

    "Monster, what a monster!"

    Although he had already chosen to trust Su Yuan before.

    I believe that the latter will be able to deal with Wang Ying.

    But I didn't expect it to be so crisp and neat, and the power that erupted would be so terrifying!

    "It's my blessing to have such a heaven-defying evildoer!"

    Shen Taiyuan couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    And at this very moment.

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    "After using the Human Emperor's Seal this time, it will take at least half a year before it can be used again"

    "It seems that I have to pay attention to see if there is anything that can repair the Human Emperor's seal, and I have to find a way to sign in at Ji's house."

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The elders of the Ji family brought Ji Linger over.

    "Su Xiaoyou, Master Shen."

    The elders of Ji's family took the lead in saying hello.

    He didn't put on any airs, and seemed a little easy-going.

    After all, like him, Shen Taiyuan is also a strong person in Sendai.

    Although Su Yuan is not.

    But with such an arrogance, such a terrifying power can erupt at the peak of the four poles and first level, which is enough for him to be treated as an equal.

    "Hello, Elder Ji."

    Su Yuan nodded in response.

    The old man was so polite to him, so naturally he wouldn't make a bad face.

    "Ji Quan, what do you want to do?"

    Shen Taiyuan looked at the elder Ji's family vigilantly.

    Could it be that this old guy is thinking of robbing him because he sees that Su Yuan is so evil and wicked?

    Seeing Shen Taiyuan's thoughts, Ji Quan was speechless for a while, and said angrily: "Shen Taiyuan, I came here to remind you kindly!"

    Then his expression became serious.

    "Just now, the Blood Rain Sect has issued a bloody kill order to little friend Su Yuan!"

    The voice fell.

    Shen Taiyuan's complexion instantly darkened.

    As the peak master of Kaiyang Holy Land, he naturally knows what the Scarlet Kill Order is.

    This is the highest-level killing order of the Blood Rain Sect!

    This is the first time it has been promulgated since the opening of the sect!

    It is conceivable that the Blood Rain Sect has already regarded Su Yuan as a thorn in the flesh, and wants to kill him quickly.

    "Damn Blood Rain Sect!"

    Shen Taiyuan's face was livid, his brows were tightly knit, and his expression was very ugly.

    With this bloody kill order, their way back to Kaiyang Holy Land is destined to be uneventful!

    Someone will definitely shoot them because of these benefits!

    If he was in his heyday, he would certainly not be afraid.

    But at this moment, he was seriously injured, and he didn't have the confidence to protect Su Yuan from so many 'stabs in the back'.

    Su Yuan also learned from Ji Quan the many benefits contained in the Scarlet Kill Order.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    Blood Rain Sect is really a big hand.

    In order to kill him, he even took out Zhundi's exercises and saint weapons.

    It will take three or four hours at the earliest for them to go back to Kaiyang Holy Land.

    During this period, they did not know how many waves of attacks they had received.

    after all.

    The benefits given by the Blood Rain Sect are too attractive.

    Maybe there will be a warrior in the Immortal Realm who will be tempted!  Shoot them!

    And at this time.

    Ji Quan spoke again.

    He looked at Su Yuan and the two, and said in a deep voice: "If you don't dislike it, you can go to the main city of my Ji family and wait there for the support of the high-level officials of your Holy Land."

    There was a pause.

    Ji Quan said with a full face of pride: "I dare not say anything else, but I, Ji Quan, can guarantee that you, Su Shengzi, will never be threatened with your life in the Void Imperial City of my Ji family!"

    His Ji family's territory does not allow warriors to fight in the city.

    Even the warriors of the Blood Rain Sect can't do it!

    This is the confidence from a remote ancient family.

    not to mention.

    His Ji family is not protecting Su Yuan, but Su Yuan came to the Void Emperor City to 'play'.

    Even the Blood Rain Sect couldn't find him from the Ji family.??.

    Su Yuan's terrifying combat power and terrifying potential were enough for his Ji family to show kindness and help them at critical moments.

    Shen Taiyuan listened.

    Can't help but feel a little moved.

    Void Emperor City is very close here, if he takes Su Yuan forward at full speed.

    It will be there in ten minutes.

    This is much safer than returning directly to Kaiyang Holy Land.

    have to say.

    This is a feasible method.

    Afterwards, Shen Taiyuan looked at Su Yuan, wanting to see the latter's opinion.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Ji's house so close?

    It's okay to go there Sign in by the way.

    Seeing Shen Taiyuan looking at him, Su Yuan nodded and said: "In this case, let's go to Void Emperor City to stay for a while."

    Finished.

    After thanking Ji Quan.

    Shen Taiyuan set off with Su Yuan.

    Other disciples asked Ji Quan to take them to Void Emperor City.

    The Blood Rain Sect is targeting Su Yuan, and other disciples will not be implicated.

    What's more, Shen Taiyuan only took Su Yuan with him, and the speed of the journey would be the fastest.

    "But Shengzi Suyuan, you should change your clothes a little bit."

    Shen Taiyuan said in the middle.

    Su Yuan's unicorn robe is too conspicuous.

    Others can tell at a glance that Su Yuan is the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    In special times, it is better to keep a low profile, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble on the road.

    Su Yuan listened.

    He nodded immediately, and then with a thought, he transformed the clothes on his body into ordinary styles.

    soon.

    ten minutes later.

    Shen Taiyuan successfully brought Su Yuan to the Void Holy City.

    Looking at the magnificent city not far away.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little shocked.

    This is the base camp of the Ji family, Void Emperor City?

    The walls of the imperial city soared into the sky, stretching far beyond thousands of miles?

    The city wall is light golden, made of unknown god gold, giving people an indestructible feeling.

    If you look carefully, you can find that every golden stone brick that makes up the city wall is engraved with a complex rune.

    These runes formed a huge spiritual array.

    During the operation, there were extremely extraordinary fluctuations.

    It's like a terrifying giant beast crawling on the ground and falling into a deep sleep.

    Once you wake up.

    The movement of the explosion will be earth-shattering.

    And in the center of the city wall, there are four big characters engraved with flying dragons and phoenix dances - Void Emperor City!

    The origin of this name comes from the founder of the Ji family, the emperor-level powerhouse known as the Void Emperor.

    And the moment he stepped into the Void Emperor City.

    The mechanical sound of the system sounded in Su Yuan's mind.

    [Have arrived at the destination, do you want to sign in?  】

    The Void Emperor City is the sphere of influence of the Ji family. To a certain extent, this is the Ji family.

    Of course you can sign in.

    Su Yuan didn't hesitate at all.

    Responded directly in my heart: "Yes!"

    【Ding!  The sign-in is successful, and the rewards begin to be distributed - the power of swallowing souls!  】

    In an instant, Su Yuan only felt that his soul had changed.

    A sense of 'hunger' arises spontaneously.

    It seems that the whole person has been hungry for a long time.

    I can't wait to find a place to 'eat a big meal' now.

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Luanhun Ancient City!  Reward: God Thunder Talisman!  】

    [Note: The Divine Thunder Talisman contains ninety-nine soul-destroying divine thunders!  A soul-destroying divine thunder can easily kill the soul of a fourth-level warrior of Hualong!  】

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Can a soul-destroying divine thunder easily kill the soul of a second-level warrior of Hualong?

    Wouldn't the ninety-nine soul-destroying divine thunders be able to threaten the strong in Sendai?

    but.

    Where is this chaotic ancient city?

    But don't wait for him to ask Shen Taiyuan.

    A somewhat gloomy voice sounded from not far away.

    "Brat, are you impatient and dare to stand in my way? I'll give you three breaths, and immediately get out of the way! Otherwise, don't blame me for being cruel, and I'll beat you up like a dog!"  Interrupt!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)You take three breaths, immediately roll aside for me!  Otherwise, don't blame me, young master, I will attack you fiercely and break your dog legs!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 97 Sorry, the soft persimmons are much harder than you!

    ?

    Hearing these words.

    Su Yuan's eyes narrowed immediately.

    The person who spoke is really domineering!

    The road is so wide.

    There are vacancies left and right.

    Where not to go, must he get out of the way?

    "It's the luck of others if I don't provoke others, and now someone has provoked me? I really don't know what to do!"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    and…

    Do not know why.

    Just now, the hunger from the depths of the soul is stronger than before!

    It seems that there is something good about the person who is speaking, which whets his appetite!

    Look towards the source of the sound.

    It was a young man in gorgeous clothes who spoke.

    At this moment, he is sitting on an extremely tall Tier 3 Scarlet Flame Horse, with a haughty expression on his face.

    See Su Yuan turned to look at him.

    The young man snorted coldly, raised his head and said, "Stinky boy, are you deaf? Didn't you hear me tell you to go away?"

    "Hmph! A pariah like you shouldn't be allowed to come in from the main city! A dog hole should be opened for you! You don't deserve to walk on the same street as this young master!"

    Speaking.

    The young man looked at Su Yuan with a strong disgust in his eyes.

    And what he said also attracted the attention of many people nearby.

    When everyone saw the young man, the expressions on their faces immediately became incomparably awe-inspiring.

    The young man's name is Wang Heng. He has a very bad reputation and has done everything he can to bully men and women.

    Many women from good families have been ruined by him.

    However, due to the power behind him, those victims dare not speak out.

    Everyone did not recognize Su Yuan's true identity.

    Although Su Yuan's name is very famous.

    The scene of killing Wang Ying at the beginning was also recorded by someone using Tianbao Jane.

    But the picture is too blurry.

    Everyone couldn't see Su Yuan's facial features clearly.

    In addition, the clothes that Su Yuan is changing now are too ordinary.

    So for a while, no one connected him with the famous Shengzi Kaiyang.

    And Su Yuan simply ignored what Wang Heng said.

    At this moment, he stared at the latter with burning eyes.

    because.

    Now he can confirm.

    This guy definitely has the remnant soul of a strong man like Jiang Hao!

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to make him so hungry with the soul devouring body!

    "Since you hit the bullet point, don't blame me for being rude"

    Su Yuan licked his dry lips due to being too hungry.

    The eyes looking at Wang Heng became more and more fiery.

    The voice fell.

    Everyone in the audience was stunned, looking at Su Yuan in astonishment.

    This guy said that Wang Heng hit him with a bullet?

    Is this kid scared stupid?

    Otherwise, how could you say such nonsense.

    "It turned out to be a fool!"

    "So what about a fool bumping into the young master of the Wang family, the end is just as miserable!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    Don't think that fools don't have to be punished.

    The young master of the Wang family is even more interested in playing fools!

    as expected.

    Wang Heng's eyes lit up, his face showed a teasing look, he laughed loudly and said: "Fool, you kneel down and kowtow immediately, slap yourself two hundred times, and I will spare you!"

    It's not bad to tease a fool when you have nothing to do.

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy.

    Suddenly he said: "Who is the fool talking about?"

    "Fools say you!"

    Wang Heng didn't expect Su Yuan, a 'fool', to ask such a question, and immediately responded subconsciously.

    As soon as the words fell.

    Wang Heng reacted immediately, and his face darkened instantly.

    I was tricked by a fool?

    Then he gritted his teeth and growled: "What are you still doing! Hurry up and catch this little bastard!"

    The few dogs behind him reacted immediately.

    All of them walked towards Su Yuan.

    Bursts of strong spiritual power surged through his body.

    One by one said with a gloomy face: ?"Boy, lip service won't keep you safe!"  "

    "It will only make your fate worse!"

    "Break your limbs! I'll let you know what will happen if you offend my young master!"

    Speaking.

    Several people surged with spiritual power, showing their four-pole and three-level cultivation, and stretched out their hands to grab Su Yuan.

    If you are caught, breaking a few bones is considered a minor injury!

    Seeing this, Su Yuan frowned slightly, and then he patted impatiently.

    "Go away! Don't disturb my big meal!"

    Boom!

    A majestic force surged out of him.

    Directly crushed the combined force of those people!

    Then the power fell on several people.

    Bang bang bang!

    Several dog legs were directly sent flying by this powerful force, and blood gushed out from several mouths.

    The breath suddenly became extremely sluggish.

    The eyes of several people are full of horror.

    This kid's strength is so strong?

    Injured them with a random slap?

    Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn't help but be shocked.

    A little dumbfounded.

    one move.

    No.

    It's not a move yet, it's just a casual slap.

    Just sent a few quadrupole and triple fighters flying?

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan, and started discussing with astonishment: "Young man's strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface!"

    "It doesn't look like a fool!"

    "We misunderstood him! It turns out that he dared to say those words because he had his own confidence!"

    "who is he?"

    For a while, everyone was a little surprised.

    Such a strong combat power at such an age.

    In the Eastern Territory, he shouldn't be an unknown person, right?

    Su Yuan didn't care about everyone's discussions.

    At this moment, he stared at Wang Heng with fiery eyes.

    Licking his lips, he said, "Come on, call out the guy inside youI'm a little hungry"

    Really hungry.

    After getting Soul Swallowing, he was in a state of'hunger'.

    Originally, he could suppress it a little bit.

    But when Wang Heng appeared, the hunger could not be suppressed

    Think like this.

    Su Yuan walked towards Wang Heng.

    He grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, as if he was about to eat some big meal.

    Just now, I was still thinking about where I could have a remnant soul to improve my spiritual power.

    did not expect.

    Drowsiness just hit the pillow!

    The red flame horse Wang Heng was riding wailed, as if he felt some great terror, he fell to the ground with a bang, and curled up in fear.

    Although the power of swallowing soul did not target it.

    But how can a small Tier 3 monster be able to resist the terrifying power emanating from the invisible space?

    This is the suppression of the soul at its origin!

    Wang Heng jumped away in time, so he didn't fall down.

    But it also looked a little embarrassed.

    At this moment, his face was full of gloom.

    A mere pariah, actually made himself almost embarrassing in front of everyone?

    He stared at Su Yuan.

    The voice said coldly: "My boy, you are hiding it quite deeply! But don't be too arrogant! This young master is not a soft persimmon!!"

    Having said that, Wang Heng's complexion suddenly became ferocious.

    At the same time, an extremely powerful breath erupted from his body.

    Boom boom boom!

    Strong spiritual power is like wolf smoke.

    Rolling out from its body.

    Under the support of this force, the robe on Wang Heng's body is automatic without wind, hunting and hunting, with indescribable power, like a fairy overlooking the earth!

    Seeing this, everyone gasped suddenly.

    The face was full of horror.

    So strong!

    This aura is comparable to that of a second-level warrior of Hualong!

    This dandy young master of the Wang family doesn't seem to be as miserable as the rumors say!

    But when everyone was shocked.

    brush!

    Su Yuan suddenly disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of Wang Heng.

    Next.

    Under Wang Heng's expression, which gradually became a little startled, Su Yuan slapped him, directly slapped the spiritual power on his body, and fell towards his cheek.

    Crack!  !

    In those horrified gazes.

    Wang Heng was sent flying by Su Yuan's slap, dragged on the ground for more than ten meters before barely stopping

    at the same time.

    The young man's slightly sarcastic voice also rang out between heaven and earth.

    "Sorry, soft persimmons are much harder than you!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Under the expression that gradually became a little startled, Su Yuan slapped him, and directly slapped the spiritual power on his body, and it fell towards his cheek.

    Crack!  !

    In those horrified gazes.

    Wang Heng was sent flying by Su Yuan's slap, dragged on the ground for more than ten meters before barely stopping

    at the same time.

    The young man's slightly sarcastic voice also rang out between heaven and earth.

    "Sorry, soft persimmons are much harder than you!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 98 Shame on you?  Do you deserve it too?

    ?

    At this moment, there was a dead silence at the gate of the Void Emperor City.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    Looking at everything that happened in front of you in disbelief.

    This is how the same thing?

    Just a second ago, they were shocked by the fact that Wang Heng, a dude, was able to unleash the power of the second level of Hualong.

    did not expect.

    In the next second, Wang Heng was slapped and sent flying by that boy!

    And more importantly

    It's still a spike!  !

    Previously, Su Yuan's instant killing of several four-pole and triple-level fighters was enough to shock them.

    Unexpectedly.

    Wang Heng, who exploded with the second level of strength of transforming dragon, was also instantly killed!

    To know.

    There is a world of difference between Hualong and Siji!

    A single warrior who transforms into a dragon can easily crush dozens of quadrupole warriors who have broken through the three shackles!

    Not to mention how powerful the warriors of the second level of Hualong are!

    But.

    It was Wang Heng who was so powerful, but was slapped away by Su Yuan with a casual slap.

    For a while, everyone was extremely curious.

    What is the state of a teenager?

    Which genius is it?

    With such a strong strength at such a young age, you will definitely not be an ordinary person!

    There must be a big force behind him to support him.

    In the audience, Shen Taiyuan was probably the only one who could maintain his composure.

    At this moment, he watched his eyes, nose, nose, and heart without any fluctuations.

    joke.

    Su Yuan Shengzi has even slaughtered the first level strongman in Sendai.

    What kind of sky can a second-tier warrior of Hualong in Wang Heng District achieve?

    He looked at the shocked crowd with a calm expression.

    Shocked?

    hehe.

    This is my holy son of Kaiyang!

    How long has it been since you were so elated?

    Shen Taiyuan couldn't help feeling a little complacent and proud.

    And at this time.

    Wang Heng, who was slapped away by Su Yuan, finally came back to his senses.

    He stood up abruptly from the ground.

    Staring at Su Yuan with red eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "What a little bastard who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger! How dare you molest me!"

    The killing intent contained in the voice almost turned into substance!

    In his opinion.

    If it wasn't for Su Yuan's surprise move to attack him just now, he would never have been slapped and sent flying!

    "Damn you? Are you worthy?"

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Then he hooked his fingers and said lightly: "Come on, this time I will give you enough time to gather strength and prepare, and think about how to hurt a hair of mine!"

    As he spoke, he put his hands behind his back.

    Looking at that appearance, it seemed that he was quietly waiting for Wang Heng to attack him.

    Seeing Su Yuan's behavior of not taking himself seriously at all.

    Wang Heng's body shook violently, and the blood in his eyes became more and more dense.

    Anger gushed out from the bottom of his heart, and his facial features also distorted accordingly.

    "Ahhh! Brat, you really want to die!"

    Wang Heng roared angrily.

    The whole person is like a wild beast caught in madness.

    Boom!

    An extremely powerful aura erupted from his body.

    From the second level of dragon transformation, he has been promoted to the third level of dragon transformation!

    Then he moved his feet and swung a fist containing majestic spiritual power towards Su Yuan.

    "Chaotic Mountain Fist!"

    Boom!

    Fist across the air.

    Just as a meteorite streaked across the sky, there was an extremely ear-piercing and terrifying sound of piercing through the air.

    It seems to destroy everything in front of you!  !

    Feeling the horror of this punch, everyone gasped suddenly, their faces full of shock!

    What a powerful punch!

    It turned out that Wang Heng hadn't used his full strength just now!

    This punch.

    Even if it is that young man, he must deal with it seriously!

    After all, in the Dragon Transformation Realm, every improvement in a small realm is a qualitative leap for warriors!

    The strength will undergo earth-shaking changes!

    But when everyone thought so

    &nbsp; Bang!

    Not far away came a shocking explosion.

    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    Everyone was shocked violently, with indescribable horror on their faces.

    "This, how is this possible!"

    Some people even rubbed their eyes there, as if they couldn't believe what they saw.

    Because just now.

    Facing Wang Heng's mighty punch, Su Yuan just raised his hand lightly, and held the punch in his palm very casually!  !

    It looks extremely easy and effortless!

    Seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths wide open. If they were any bigger, their jaws would fall off the ground!

    It's really incredible!

    With such a powerful attack, the boy took it so lightly!  ?

    The figure has never retreated half a point!

    And just when everyone was shocked.

    Su Yuan suddenly raised his other palm, as before, and slapped Wang Heng's face.

    Snapped!

    Another slap!

    Wang Heng flew upside down like a cannonball again, and landed heavily on the ground.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out.

    His breath became extremely sluggish, and his complexion was as pale as paper.

    His eyes were full of horror and disbelief.

    impossible!

    He obviously broke out with all his strength.

    Why haven't you dealt with this kid yet?

    Who the hell is this guy?

    There is such a powerful strength!

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    If you talk about the previous slap, Su Yuan still has some suspicions of a sneak attack.

    With that slap, Su Yuan slapped him with integrity!

    It is completely suppressed by strength.

    The combat power of the two sides is obviously not at the same level!

    And looking at Wang Heng, who had half of his face swollen.

    Su Yuan withdrew his palm, and said in a calm voice: "Okay, enough trouble is enough, don't struggle."

    "Tell the existence in your body to come out and meet me!"

    The voice fell.

    Wang Heng listened.

    The body shook violently!

    He raised his head and stared at Su Yuan.

    The expression in his eyes is very complicated.

    There is horror, there is murderous intent more is inconceivable.

    This is his biggest secret!

    Only some senior officials of his Wang family know!

    Now.

    However, the young man in front of him gave it to the point!

    For a moment, Wang Heng's expression changed.

    Then he seemed to have made a decision, stood up suddenly from the ground, looked at Su Yuan with a ferocious face and growled: "Stinky boy, if you want to die, I will help you!"

    Since this kid knows the secret, he must die!

    Otherwise, it will bring disaster to his Wang family!

    "Originally, I planned to endure it for a while, but I didn't expect that such a nasty little bastard would seek death! Well, let me show the world the benefits I got in the ancient city of chaotic souls!"

    Originally, he was planning to endure it.

    Thoroughly digest the benefits given by that big man.

    Prepare to shine in the Eastern Region Talents Competition half a year later.

    I didn't expect to be discovered by a brat today!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Wang Heng made fingerprints with his hands.

    He wants to summon that lord to torture and kill Su Yuan to vent his hatred!

    In an instant.

    A strong momentum erupted from Wang Heng's body.

    Several acupuncture points on his body burst into golden light, and dazzling golden lights erupted from his body.

    In an instant.

    Violent energy fluctuations surged from Wang Heng's body.

    The light shines.

    Even the gate of the Void Emperor City where it was located was coated with a layer of golden color.

    Seeing such a spectacular scene and feeling the terrifying energy fluctuations, everyone around was shocked.

    The face is full of disbelief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 100 Swallowed!  ?

    ?

    Seeing the frantically fleeing Jinjiao, Su Yuan grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.

    The tone of the mouth was a little serious: "Since everyone has come out, don't leave!"

    He waited so long.

    Isn't it just waiting for this guy to show up?

    Can't come out, and hide in Wang Heng's physical body.

    With the strength of his current soul-swallowing, there is still something he can't help this big guy.

    But at this moment this guy has been exposed to his sight, that is the fish on the chopping board!  Let him be slaughtered!

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan opened his mouth wide, and sucked in the direction of Jin Jiao's escape!

    "Give it to me!!"

    Hurrah!

    In an instant.

    A gust of wind blew out of nowhere on the street.

    A huge black 'sun' appeared behind Su Yuan.

    The whole body of the sun is pitch black.

    Roads of jet black air flowed from the surroundings.

    It's like a black hole that can absorb everything in the world!

    This is exactly Soul Swallowing!

    The next moment.

    The golden giant dragon that was fleeing frantically seemed to be set in place by someone using a talisman.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Crash!

    A chain of iron chains swept out of the black hole.

    Like a tentacle, it entangled towards the golden dragon.

    Bind it tightly and drag it towards the rear.

    "No!!"

    The giant golden dragon roared in despair.

    At the same time, it looked at Wang Heng with incomparable resentment.

    This idiot!  !

    If I had known this guy was so stupid, I should have killed this guy and found someone else to possess me!

    pity.

    There is no medicine for regret in this world.

    In the mood of incomparable remorse.

    Jin Jiao's body was approaching Soul Swallowing at a speed hundreds of times faster than when fleeing.

    The closer it is to Swallowing Soul, the smaller the golden dragon becomes, and finally it turns into a small lump of golden light, which is swallowed whole by Swallowing Soul

    soon.

    The golden light completely dissipated, and the giant dragon seemed to have never appeared.

    As a result, the gate of the city fell into a strange dead silence.

    It seems that everything has solidified!

    Everyone's eyes widened, their expressions extremely dull.

    The moment the fierce golden giant dragon saw the young man just now, he was so frightened that he turned around and ran away?

    Then it was swallowed by the boy in one gulp.

    Just ate it!  ?

    "I, am I not dreaming?"

    Someone whispered with dull eyes.

    Such a big strong man with a remnant soul.

    It's not an appetizer!

    It was eaten like this?

    Even Shen Taiyuan, who had been keeping calm all this time, had his eyes widened at this moment, a little messy.

    He was also surprised!

    Originally, he was still preparing to make a move with a serious face.

    Because he felt that Su Yuan couldn't resist the attack of this kind of existence!

    After all, Su Yuan is only a warrior of the four extremes, and has not yet touched the way of the soul!

    However, I never expected that things would develop like this!

    The remnant soul of the majestic and strong man was swallowed by the young man like a snack

    "It seems that there are quite a lot of secrets in Su Yuan Shengzi!"

    Shen Taiyuan is not stupid.

    To be able to get rid of a strong man's remnant soul so easily, isn't it justified by a great holy body?

    But he didn't intend to ask.

    It is not a polite thing to ask other people's secrets.

    And at this very moment.

    Su Yuan only felt comfortable all over.

    Swallowing the remnant soul of the golden dragon has restored a lot of his mental power!

    "With another ten or eight such remnants, I guess I can use the magic photo again!"

    Hiccup!  !

    After hiccupping, Su Yuan looked at Wang Heng who was not far away with a dull face.

    "Well, I ate too fast, and I didn't taste anything. Do you still have this kind of remnant soul?"

    The voice fell.

    Wang Heng's body shook violently!

    complexionIt also became frightened in vain.

    Just like seeing a ghost.

    After that, without even thinking about it, he turned around and ran away!

    This boy is really scary!

    Senior Tianyue was actually swallowed by him!  !

    This is too scary!

    For a moment, Wang Heng felt extremely regretful, regretting why he came to provoke Su Yuan!

    If you give him another chance.

    No matter what he said, he would not provoke this boy!

    But how could Su Yuan watch this guy flee?

    "Did I let you go?"

    As he spoke, he moved his feet.

    Directly catch up with Wang Heng.

    Stretch out a palm and grab it in your hand, just like grabbing a chicken.

    Then he said lightly: "Tell me, where did this remnant soul come from?"

    He seems to have heard just now that this guy got benefits from the ancient city of chaos?

    The ancient city of chaotic souls.

    This is the next place he will sign in.

    If there are many such remnants in that place.

    Then he will make a lot of money!

    "It seems that I have a chance to grow a wave of spiritual power!"

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan couldn't help but look forward to it.

    He is very envious of the other two active skills of the ancient heavy pupil.

    It's just that I can't use it because I don't have enough mental power.

    And at this moment.

    Da da da!

    A burst of chaotic footsteps suddenly came from not far away.

    Everyone subconsciously looked in that direction.

    Seeing this, everyone's expressions suddenly became incomparably awe-inspiring.

    Because the soldiers who came to defend the city!  People from the Ji family!

    "Who dares to make trouble in my Void Emperor City!"

    A deep and majestic voice sounded from behind the team.

    Immediately afterwards, the soldiers dispersed.

    A valiant liger appeared in everyone's sight.

    The ferocious aura on his body made him unable to resist taking a few steps back.

    Transforming Dragon Eightfold Monster Beast!

    Then everyone looked at the back of the monster.

    There, sat a middle-aged man with a strong figure.

    "Commander Ji Hong!"

    Everyone was in awe.

    Because this middle-aged man is the new leader of the Ji family.

    It's a half-step Xiantai Realm powerhouse!

    The liger slowly stopped, and Ji Hong scanned around, his gaze passing over a few puddles of minced meat not far away.

    Finally it fell on Su Yuan.

    He squinted his eyes, and scolded in a cold voice: "Bold thief! How dare you commit murder and hurt people in my Void Emperor City? Quickly release the young master of the Wang family! Otherwise, don't blame me, Ji Hong, for being ruthless!"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    This guy didn't know anything, so he was labeled as a murderer and wounder when he came up.

    This made him a little unhappy.

    Before he changed his job, he didn't even bother to say anything to this kind of guy.

    but.

    It was Elder Ji Quan who said they were able to come to Void Emperor City to wait for rescue this time.

    so.

    He wants to give the Ji family a little face both emotionally and rationally.

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan patiently explained: "Commander Ji Hong, I didn't kill those people. I can tell you exactly what happened just now."

    Those unlucky ones were shocked to death by the golden spear shot out of the golden dragon's eyes.

    It has nothing to do with him.

    To be precise, the lives of these people should be counted on Wang Heng's head.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 102 Killing you like a dog!

    ?

    "Stinky little"

    But this time.

    Don't wait for Ji Hong to continue.

    Snapped!  Snapped!  Snapped!

    Su Yuan suddenly threw out more than a dozen slaps!  Ji Hong's cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding.

    Then he shook his hand, and said lightly: "Well, the half-step Xiantai powerhouse is different, this skin is really thick enough! My hand hurts from the beating"

    There was a pause.

    He squinted his eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Ji Hong, you should be lucky to meet me at this time. If it was an hour in the morning, you would already be a corpse!"

    As he spoke, a trace of disdain appeared on the corner of Su Yuan's mouth.

    "You are only a half-step in Xiantai. I have killed all the warriors in Sendai! Let alone you? If I practice at the same time as you, I will kill you like a dog!"

    Ji Hong didn't say anything this time.

    Because he felt the strong murderous intent from Su Yuan.

    If I open my mouth to say half a word again.

    This boy will definitely order decisively to let Shen Taiyuan kill him!

    And where does Wang Heng on the side still have the arrogance before?  I was already trembling with fright.

    The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.

    I can't even speak.

    God!

    Who is more noble than the fierce Kaiyang Shengzi just now?

    If it were someone else, he might not be so panicked.

    But the young man in front of him is a murderer who dares to kill Jiang Hao of the Blood Rain Sect!

    How could such a daring person not dare to kill him?

    "Forgive, spare, I will tell you everything I know, please spare my life."

    Wang Heng begged for mercy in a trembling voice.

    Later, he was afraid that Su Yuan would not listen, so he spoke very quickly, like pouring water, and told Su Yuan everything he knew.

    Sell ??your own family clean.

    Su Yuan listened.

    His complexion suddenly became weird.

    To be honest, he has never seen such a despicable guy.

    For survival.

    Actually sold out his family.

    At the same time, Su Yuan also clarified the whole matter.

    The Ancient City of Chaotic Soul is actually a secret realm.

    It's just that this is a special secret realm!

    is made of spiritual power and does not exist in reality.

    Warriors can connect to this secret realm through special means, and enter it in the form of soul.

    "Isn't this just virtual reality technology?"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    And through Wang Heng's words, Su Yuan learned that in the deepest part of this ancient city of chaotic souls, there is a well containing countless remnants of souls.

    "This well is the prison, and the remnant souls inside are the prisoners. The Ji family is responsible for guarding the prison, and the Wang family bribed some members of the Ji family to help the prisoners escape from the prison?"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Moreover, it seems that these remnant souls are not just in collusion with members of the Wang family.

    I have escaped a lot before, and now I guess they have all been rebuilt

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    There was a sound of footsteps behind him.

    It was none other than Ji Quan and his party who came.

    Seeing this scene, Ji Quan's expression darkened instantly.

    The expression was a little unsightly.

    Ji Hong is the leader of his Ji family.

    Now he was crushed to the ground by someone.

    This will damage the face of his Ji family!

    "Su Xiaoyou, can you tell the old man why you did this to the leader of my Ji family?"

    Ji Quan suppressed his anger and asked in a deep voice.

    Su Yuan listened.

    With a faint smile, he relayed all the information he had just learned from Wang Heng.

    "Elder Ji Quan, I will leave this guy to you. If I hadn't guessed about that Ji Hong, he should have provided a lot of convenience to the Wang family."

    Having said that, Su Yuan threw Wang Heng to Ji Quan.

    Ji Quan looked at Wang Heng in his hand with a gloomy expression on his face.

    "What a royal family! Take it down! Wait for it!"

    Speaking.

    A group of soldiers like wolves and tigers rushed up and tied up the ashen-faced Wang Heng.

    When others were shocked,?? is even more curious.

    What did Su Yuan tell Ji Quan?

    To be so angry, and it sounds like the Wang family will also suffer!

    Then Ji Quan walked up to the complex-looking Ji Hong, and said in a cold voice: "Ji Hong, the family trusts you so much and let you be the leader. Is this how you repay the family?"

    Ji Hong lowered his head and remained silent.

    Ji Quan didn't say anything more.

    Then he clapped his palms several times, sealing Ji Hong's sea of ??bitterness, and waved his hands: "Shut up in the dungeon and wait for punishment."

    "yes!"

    The soldiers of the Ji family immediately followed suit.

    Then Ji Quan looked at Su Yuan.

    With a wry smile: "I made you laugh at Su Xiaoyou"

    Then he opened his mouth to invite: "If you don't dislike it, please come to my Ji's house and wait."

    He originally didn't intend to bring Su Yuan into Ji's Mansion.

    Because this will undoubtedly make the Blood Rain Sect dissatisfied.

    Thus causing some unnecessary troubles.

    but.

    He just heard someone say that Su Yuan solved the remnant soul very simply

    Think back to what Ji Linger said to him on the road before.

    This gave Ji Quan some other ideas.

    This decision was made after weighing the pros and cons.

    And wait for Su Yuan to leave.

    What happened at the gate of Void Emperor City spread like a storm in an instant.

    "Extraordinary! Shengzi Kaiyang has gone to Void Emperor City!"

    "Also injured the young master of the Wang family at the gate of the imperial city!"

    "A leader of the Ji family was also suppressed by the elders of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "It seems that he is going to wait for the high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land in Void Emperor City to take him back!"

    Hear the news.

    Those warriors who were attracted by the bloody pursuit order changed their routes one after another.

    Headed towards Void Emperor City.

    "Go! Let's go to Void Emperor City and wait!"

    "Sooner or later he will leave the city!"

    "Then is our chance!"

    "Hmph! So what if a high-level person comes to take him away? The road is far away, and there are so many people in the dark. I don't believe there is no chance to kill that kid!"

    "Hehe, let's fish in troubled waters too!"

    All of a sudden, Void Emperor City became the center of the storm, and the wind and clouds agitated accordingly!

    And at the same time.

    "Su Xiaoyou, this is the residence of my Ji family."

    Ji Quan brought Su Yuan and his party to an extremely huge and imposing mansion.

    There is a hint of pride in his expression.

    In the eyes, it is a red vermilion lacquer gate with a length of 100 meters. On the top is an extremely huge black golden nanmu plaque, on which are inscribed with two simple and simple characters - Jifu!

    Looking through the gate.

    The Ji family occupies more than one hundred thousand miles?

    Su Yuan could even see the rolling mountains inside!

    Many birds and monsters rise and fall in the mountains.

    Some areas are even more radiant, accompanied by dense fairy fog.

    It gives people a dreamlike feeling.

    Su Yuan was then taken into Ji's house and arranged to recuperate beside a lake.

    The scenery here is pleasant, the breeze is blowing, it is very pleasant and very relaxing.

    But when Su Yuan was enjoying this rare relaxation.

    In the meeting hall of Ji's family, there was already a lot of noise.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 103 The Shocked Ji Family Executives

    ?

    boom!

    A middle-aged, bearded, lion-like man slammed the table.

    Both eyes were as big as copper bells, and he roared angrily: "Ji Quan! How could you invite that Son of Kaiyang into my Ji family at this time?"

    "I don't know if this will bring unnecessary trouble to my Ji family?"

    He is already grumpy, and this will explode even more directly.

    Other senior members of the Ji family also frowned and said: "Ji Quan, we are not against contacting Su Yuan, it's just that the timing is too wrong."

    "Just let him stay in the Void Emperor City."

    "After all, he is still being hunted down by the Blood Rain Sect."

    "Yeah, now is the time of turmoil, whether he can go back safely is also unknown"

    after all.

    The Blood Rain Sect's bloody pursuit order is not a decoration, even if there will be no direct battle with Kaiyang Holy Land, there will be a lot of friction!

    Therefore, it is very unwise to be involved now.

    Su Yuan is a genius.

    But only a living genius has value.

    These days Are there still few geniuses who die halfway?

    Sitting in the main seat, Ji Wudao also frowned and said: "Ji Quan, please explain, I believe there is a reason why you did this."

    Ji Quan nodded.

    "Patriarch Shengming."

    Then he looked around and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I did this mainly for that matter."

    Looking at the crowd, Ji Quan paused and said: "I think Su Yuan can go down the Ten Thousand Demon Well and complete the incomplete seal!"

    The voice fell.

    The audience fell into a strange dead silence.

    Everyone looked at Ji Quan with incredible eyes.

    Isn't this guy crazy?

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to say such incredible words?

    The worry of Wanmojing is actually the heart disease of their Ji family over the years.

    Originally, when the Void Emperor was there, the remnants of the strong men suppressed in the well of ten thousand demons could not turn over any waves.

    But since thousands of years ago, Emperor Void suddenly disappeared.

    The demons and goblins in the Well of Demons began to act recklessly.

    The seal was hit.

    In the beginning, there were still strong quasi-emperors, who were slightly suppressed by the means left by Emperor Void.

    But as time goes by.

    Emperor Zhun is old and unable to suppress him.

    Besides, it's impossible for Zhundi to do nothing and stay at the mouth of the well 24 hours a day to take precautions?

    In general, return to physical training!

    This also caused the originally impregnable seal to become a sieve now.

    There are often remnant souls escaping from the demon well.

    Similar to the Wang family and Ji Hong, there are not many characters in the dark.

    These guys don't take it seriously.

    I feel that it doesn't matter if I help one or two escape.

    Anyway, they took the advantages, and the Ji family stood in front of the disadvantages.

    after all.

    The ancient city of chaotic soul is deep in Ji's house!

    And at this time.

    The middle-aged man who was like a lion before spoke again.

    He stared at Ji Quan, and said in a deep voice: "Ridiculous!"

    "Ji Quan, your excuse is not good! You said that the Son of Kaiyang can go down to the sixth floor of the Well of Ten Thousand Devils and fill in the gap?"

    "I, Ji Xiong, are the first to not believe it!"

    Others also shook their heads and said: "Ji Quan, the matter is very important, so we can't make a joke about it."

    "That's right, if something goes wrong in Wanmojing Well, it will affect the entire Luanhun Ancient City! At that time my Ji family will definitely bear the brunt of it, and the trouble will be big!"

    "The ancient holy body is not a special physique in terms of spirit!"

    Most of the elders of Ji's family did not believe what Ji Quan said.

    It is not easy to enter the Well of Ten Thousand Devils, let alone go to the sixth floor?

    It is strange that the Ten Thousand Demon Well can suppress many remnants of souls.

    If you want to go deep into it, you have very high requirements for the origin of the soul of the warrior!

    The stronger the source of the soul, the more layers the warrior can enter!

    Although the Holy Son of Kaiyang is a Dacheng Eucharist.

    But he is only strong in the physical aspect, not good at mental power.

    even can?? A little weak.

    so.

    Everyone didn't believe that Su Yuan could reach the sixth floor of Wanmo Well.

    And just when everyone was deeply suspicious of what Ji Quan said.

    Ji Quan suddenly said: "Everyone, just now, that Su Shengzi swallowed a remnant soul that escaped from the well of demons!"

    As he spoke, he flicked his fingers.

    One after another, jade slips containing investigation results and pictures fell in front of every high-ranking Ji family present.

    The voice fell.

    The originally noisy meeting hall fell silent in an instant.

    Everyone frowned.

    Did they hear correctly?

    Su Yuan swallowed a remnant soul that escaped from the well of demons?

    "This is impossible!"

    Ji Xiong frowned.

    Then with a thought in his mind, his mental power entered the jade slip in front of him.

    But when he saw the contents and pictures inside.

    However, his pupils shrank sharply, with an expression of indescribable astonishment.

    "Impossible! How is this possible!"

    Although it is said 'impossible' before and after, the tone is completely different!  The following sentence was full of extreme shock and disbelief!  !

    When other people saw this scene, they couldn't help but be filled with astonishment.

    What did Ji Xiong see?

    The reaction is so big?

    Could it be

    Soon, their minds also sank into the jade slips.

    Just a few seconds passed.

    The faces of these people became extremely astonished, and their eyes were full of disbelief.

    No wonder Ji Xiong reacted so strongly.

    Because——what Ji Quan said is actually true!

    Did not lie to them!

    That Holy Son of Kaiyang actually swallowed a remnant soul in one bite!

    How strong is this soul origin!

    At the very least, none of the warriors they had found with special physiques in terms of spirits and souls could do it!

    It's not bad if you can barely resist it!

    Swallow it?

    They never thought about it.

    Seeing the stunned look of all the high-level members of the Ji family, Ji Quan couldn't help but feel a sense of relief.

    Hehe, shut up now?  Why don't you continue talking?

    Originally, he was shocked when he first heard the news.

    I can't believe it in my heart.

    Afterwards, I found someone to investigate, and after seeing the original picture, I reluctantly accepted this fact.

    This is enough proof.

    The youth's soul origin is much higher than that remnant soul!

    "Although the remnant soul only escaped from the fourth floor, its soul origin is not the strongest among all the remnant souls inside."

    "But the boy was able to devour it, which proves that his soul origin is much higher than the remnant soul at this level, and it shouldn't be a problem to go to the sixth floor."

    Ji Quan looked around, and said in a deep voice: "After listening to this, do you still think that it was a wrong decision for me to invite him into my Ji's house?"

    this moment.

    No one said anything more.

    Before being able to restore the Well of Ten Thousand Devils, what is it to offend the Blood Rain Sect?

    If it were them, they would do the same!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 104 Soul Monument!  Soul-swallowing violent reaction!

    ?

    The problem of Wanmojing really made their Ji family suffer.

    It took a lot of resources and energy.

    If he could break free from this bottomless quagmire, then his Ji family would be free to do other things!

    By then the family will become even stronger!

    Looking at Ji Quan, Ji Wudao said in a deep voice: "Ji Quan, you have done a good job on this matter. If the Wanmojing matter is really solved, you should make the first contribution!"

    Even he couldn't help feeling hot at the moment.

    "but……"

    After a pause, Ji Wudao said again: "But just in case, let's take Su Yuan to the soul stele to test the original strength of the soul."

    "If it's really that strong, it's not too late to ask!"

    Soul Monument.

    This is also a treasure left by Emperor Void.

    According to legend, it is related to the ancient city of Luanhun.

    But it's been so long.

    No one has ever deciphered any information from it.

    So now, it has become something used by Ji family warriors to test the strength of the soul.

    Everyone listened and nodded.

    really.

    This matter is of great importance, and it is indeed necessary to proceed with caution.

    Ji Wudao looked at Ji Quan and said, "It's not convenient for me to contact him now, so let Yue'er handle this matter It just so happens that the two young people can also take this opportunity to communicate more"

    He is the head of the Ji family.

    ? represents the attitude of the Ji family. Sudden contact with Su Yuan at this time may cause some wild guesses from the outside world.

    It was just right for my daughter Ji Mingyue to contact her.

    After hearing this, Ji Quan nodded and said, "Yes, Patriarch."

    And the other side.

    Su Yuan was resting when a familiar figure approached the door.

    "Brother Su Yuan, my father asked me to take you to visit Ji's house."

    It was Ji Mingyue who had met in front of the mountain gate of Kaiyang Holy Land back then.

    At this moment, she is wearing a white robe, elegant and elegant, like a green lotus, ready to be shy.

    Bai Zhe's cheeks were blushing.

    If this scene is seen by others, they will definitely drop their jaws in shock.

    Ji Mingyue, who used to show off as a goddess, now acts as shy as the girl next door in front of Su Yuan.

    The woman came on lotus steps.

    The aroma is tangy.

    If it were someone else, he would have been distracted by now.

    It's just that Su Yuan didn't have any other thoughts.

    Although he is a normal man.

    How could he not be tempted by such a stunning beauty throwing himself into his arms?

    but.

    Now his strength is not too strong, and he is still being hunted down by people from the Blood Rain Sect. In addition, two years later, there will be strong men from other continents coming.

    Time is tight.

    How could he have the idea of ??falling in love?

    So he naturally distanced himself from Ji Mingyue.

    Ji Mingyue also sensed Su Yuan's alienation from her, and her eyes couldn't help but dim slightly.

    But she soon cheered up.

    I just had contact with Brother Su Yuan just now.

    She believes that as time goes by, her relationship with Su Yuan will definitely get better and better!

    "This period of time is my chance Otherwise, after Brother Su Yuan returns, I will have no chance of winning with Xiao Qingya day and night"

    Then Ji Mingyue took Su Yuan for a stroll.

    And soon.

    Su Yuan was recognized by a group of girls from the Ji family.

    Since his identity was revealed, he transformed the unicorn robe back.

    In addition, Su Yuan has exquisite facial features, outstanding temperament, and is as handsome as a banished fairy.

    It is difficult not to attract the attention of others.

    Some girls stopped immediately after seeing Su Yuan.

    The eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky, obviously committing a nympho.

    "Is this young man the Holy Son of Kaiyang who has been making a lot of noise recently?"

    "An ancient sacrament that was congenitally accomplished?"

    "He's so handsome"

    Many girls from the Ji family looked at Su Yuan with admiration.

    This made some Ji family youths extremely envious.

    &nbsp; If I can have half the popularity of Su Yuan, how can I be single with this

    while walking.

    Su Yuan followed Ji Mingyue to a square.

    The square is very huge, the ground is covered with bluestones, and in the very center, there is an extremely huge and simple stone tablet.

    Ji Mingyue started to introduce.

    "Brother Su Yuan, this is a soul stele, which can detect the original strength of a warrior's soul."

    "The soul stele will flash different lights according to the strength of the warrior's soul. From weak to strong, there are seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple."

    "Brother Su Yuan, do you want to have a test?"

    She remembered her father's order.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan couldn't help but looked in the direction of the soul stele.

    This look.

    A gleam of light flashed across his eyes.

    because.

    Swallowing Soul reacted again!

    And this reaction is very unusual!

    It is a hundred times more violent than when it was at the city gate!

    It seems that there is something unusual and good in the soul tablet, which is deeply attracting it.

    "I have a hunch that this time I'm afraid I'll be overwhelmed"

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were a little dry due to excitement.

    A pleasant surprise!

    Coming to Void Emperor City this time really brought him too many surprises!

    and.

    In fact, Su Yuan also wanted to know how strong his soul swallowing could be.

    But certainly not weak.

    After all, the products produced by the system must be high-quality products!

    Which one of the things given before is not a good thing?

    And just when Su Yuan was about to go up and touch the soul tablet

    A voice full of anger sounded like thunder from not far away.

    "Yue'er! You left me alone, just to come and accompany such a young brat?"

    "Brat, let me warn you, Yue'er is the woman I fan Tianlang likes, she is my wife! If you are sensible, immediately get out of the way and kneel down and slap yourself a hundred times! Otherwise, you and the forces behind you will all die."  You will suffer for it!"

    Hearing these words, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Then he looked towards the source of the sound.

    The one who spoke was a young man dressed in brocade clothes and jade silk, exuding a luxurious air. At this moment, he was clenching his fists and walking towards him quickly with an angry face.

    His eyes were fierce and full of anger, as if he wanted to swallow him alive.

    If eyes could kill, Su Yuan would have been killed hundreds of times.

    When everyone saw this young man, awe suddenly appeared in their eyes.

    The young man's name is Fan Tianlang, with a noble status, he is the son of the president of the Eastern Region Alchemist Guild!

    In this world, there is such a group of special warriors.

    They have mastered superb alchemy techniques.

    Although his own strength is not too strong, there is an extremely terrifying interpersonal network behind him.

    After all, whether it is cultivation or healing, warriors need to use pills!

    This also led to alchemists having a detached position in the martial arts world!

    because.

    No one knows if they will ask these alchemists in the future

    Seeing Fan Tianlang, Ji Mingyue's complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Immediately, the willow eyebrows stood erect, and he said in a deep voice: "Fan Tianlang! When did I become your wife? It was just your own wishful thinking from the beginning to the end!"

    Then she looked at Su Yuan, bit her lip and explained: "Brother Su Yuan, I don't mean anything to him, he just keeps pestering me."

    ? It seemed that he was afraid that Su Yuan might misunderstand.

    ? Since the last exposure to physique.

    Fan Tianlang approached the door and said he wanted to marry her.

    It's just that this guy has a bad record and a bad reputation. Even if he is the son of the president of the Eastern Region Alchemist Guild, how could Ji Wudao marry his daughter to such a person?

    but.

    The identity of this guy is there.

    It is impossible for their Ji family to keep him out.

    We can only let this guy stay at Ji's house.

    After a long time, Ji Wudao also forgot about this guy, which is why this scene happened now.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 105 Do You Still Need to Pick a Day to Hit You?

    ?

    And this explanation.

    Undoubtedly it angered Fan Tianlang even more.

    His complexion suddenly sank.

    Gritting his teeth, he said: "Mingyue, this brat was born so lowly, but luckily, the pheasant turned into a phoenix! But he is still a lowly person in essence! The blood flowing in his body is lowly! Compared with me, he is  A puddle of mud on the ground!"

    "And he is about to die under the bloody pursuit order of the Blood Rain Sect! Mingyue, wake up! I am your good match!"

    Obviously, he recognized Su Yuan, but he still dismissed it!

    Responding with a lofty attitude, his eyes are full of contempt.

    ? Speak untouchables, shut up humble.

    With a strong sense of superiority.

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    There were bursts of fierce light in his eyes.

    What this guy said really angered him.

    What about the son of the alchemist guild?

    I have my own system, need to ask you?

    In addition, this guy pointed at his head and scolded.

    So arrogant.

    Regardless of whether the power behind you is strong or weak, let's talk about it after doing it!

    brush!

    Su Yuan moved his feet.

    He came directly in front of Fan Tianlang.

    Fan Tianlang was startled by Su Yuan who suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Then his face suddenly sank.

    Directly yelled: "Untouchable, what do you want to do?!"

    But just waited for him to finish speaking.

    Su Yuan raised his hand and was slapped!

    "What do you want? I want to smoke you!"

    The voice fell.

    Snapped!

    A crisp slap sounded.

    With a slap, Fan Tianlang was sent flying five or six meters horizontally.

    This guy is only the first level of Hualong, and he was forcibly promoted by using pills. His strength is vain, so how can he be Su Yuan's opponent?

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone was stunned.

    His eyes widened, his mouth gradually opened wide, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

    Su Yuan actually slapped Fan Tianlang across the face?

    No one thought of it!  !

    Although Kaiyang Holy Land is one of the overlords of the Eastern Region, the Alchemist Guild is not weak either!

    "How dare you hit me?"

    Fan Tianlang covered the left side of his face, like everyone else, full of disbelief.

    I can't believe that Su Yuan would hit him suddenly!

    "I will hit you if I hit you, and I still need to choose a date?"

    Su Yuan responded coldly.

    This guy's mouth is so stinky.

    If he doesn't fight, he will be upset!

    When Fan Tianlang heard this, his body shook!

    The eyes are fierce, and the eyes are full of viciousness.

    He gritted his teeth and growled: "Untouchable, you"

    Can.

    The words are not finished yet.

    The same scene as before was staged again.

    Su Yuan moved his feet, and slapped Fan Tianlang's left cheek again!

    Snapped!

    Fan Tianlang flew out again.

    But this time Su Yuan followed directly and grabbed the guy by the collar.

    He said coldly: "Untouchable?"

    Snapped!

    "Humble?"

    Snapped!

    "Mud?"

    Snapped!

    Clap clap!

    Every time he said a word, Su Yuan slapped him across the face.

    In the end, he didn't bother to talk anymore, and he just started to fight.

    A dozen or so slaps in a row turned Fan Tianlang's face into a pig's head.

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help swallowing hard.

    This Kaiyang Shengzi's attack is really ruthless!

    Then Su Yuan threw Fan Tianlang away as if throwing trash.

    Coldly said: "Get out, get out of my sight within three breaths, or you will bear the consequences!"

    In fact, Su Yuan had no objection to Fan Tianlang's pursuit of Ji Mingyue.

    But turn your anger on him?

    Excuse me.

    We are not angry with this!  !

    Everyone in the Ji family saw thisAfter the scene, everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    So crazy!

    Although they knew from the rumors that the young man was crazy, they never expected that he would be that crazy!

    Not only did he slap Fan Tianlang more than a dozen times, but he also wanted him to get out of sight within three breaths?

    "It's too crazy!"

    "However, the Alchemist Guild is not weaker than your Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "AndFan Tianlang's entourage is in our Ji family, and there is a strong person from Sendai among them!"

    This is much stronger than Shen Taiyuan on Su Yuan's side.

    When a conflict breaks out, Su Yuan will definitely be crushed!

    Fan Tianlang stared at Su Yuan firmly, his face full of resentment.

    He got up from the ground and roared with resentment on his face: "Stinky boy! You wait! If you have the guts, wait for me!"

    Speaking.

    Fan Tianlang turned around and ran away!

    He is not stupid.

    A hero does not suffer from immediate losses!

    Go back and call someone!

    The main reason was that he didn't think that anyone would dare to touch him, and he wanted to be alone with Ji Mingyue, so he didn't bring the entourage with him.

    Soon, Fan Tianlang disappeared.

    Seeing this, Su Yuan sneered.

    This guy not only speaks ruthlessly, but also runs very fast.

    As for calling someone?

    He didn't panic at all!

    Because Su Yuan had a premonition.

    The things in the soul monument are probably of great benefit to me!

    "It shouldn't be a problem to fight against a few Sendai warriors in a short period of time, right? Besides, Hua Zu and her old man are coming soon, so I don't need to be afraid?"

    Su Yuan was full of disapproval.

    Beside him, Ji Mingyue looked at Su Yuan with adoring eyes.

    In fact, she couldn't help but want to do something to Fan Tianlang several times.

    But due to his identity, he held back in the end.

    ?Unexpectedly, Brother Su Yuan shot directly domineeringly and beat that annoying guy into a pig's head!

    Seeing Ji Mingyue's adoring eyes, Su Yuan immediately waved his hands and said, "Don't worship me so much, you are only a pro, you should try more, maybe you will be more proficient than me."

    Su Yuan already has experience dealing with this kind of guy.

    Communication is useless.

    Fists are the most useful.

    Don't talk nonsense when you come up, let's talk after typing!

    Others listened to Su Yuan's words.

    His complexion suddenly became extremely strange.

    What a good one

    But think about it too.

    Ever since the boy became the Son of Kaiyang a month ago, it seems that this movement has never stopped!

    "However, this matter is not so easy."

    "Fan Tianlang is the son of the president of the Alchemist Guild after all!"

    "Identity is not weaker than Kaiyang Shengzi."

    "Just wait, there will definitely be a good show later!"

    Fan Tianlang didn't seem like someone who would swallow his anger.

    Having been slapped more than ten times by Su Yuan in front of so many people, he will definitely retaliate later!

    Su Yuan also ignored everyone's thoughts, now he walked towards the soul monument not far away, his eyes were shining brightly.

    alright.

    Finally got rid of that annoying guy.

    Finally, I can take a good look at what is in the soul tablet that can make Tunhun react like this!

    He hit Fan Tianlang directly just now, partly because the latter was too annoying and got in his way

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan directly put his palm on the stone tablet.

    Everyone saw it.

    Immediately, they began to discuss in a low voice.

    "There are seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. I don't know what color this Son of Kaiyang can attract?"

    "I think it should be able to attract yellow light!"

    "I also think that after all, he is not a special physique in terms of mental power." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 106 Ins and Outs

    ?

    As for the light above green

    No one present felt that Su Yuan could be seduced successfully.

    after all.

    The boy is an ancient holy body, he is only physically strong, but not outstanding in terms of spiritual power.

    And yellow.

    In fact, it is the level that ordinary warriors can arouse.

    As for the color behind.

    The possibility that this Kaiyang Shengzi can be induced is not high.

    And just when everyone was extremely curious about what color Su Yuan could attract

    At this moment, Su Yuan only felt that he had fallen into a whirlpool.

    The sky and the earth rotated for a while.

    The violent tearing sensation coming from all around made him dizzy.

    but.

    This feeling of discomfort comes and goes quickly.

    And when he came back to his senses.

    The surrounding scene has changed.

    At this moment, he is in a bright starry sky!

    The starry sky stretches as far as the eye can see, with countless dazzling stars twinkling in the vast void.

    Like shining gems.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly, feeling a little puzzled in his heart.

    Is it the same for others to detect the original strength of the soul?

    besides.

    Where is the thing that made the Soul Swallowing reaction so violent?

    Just when Su Yuan was puzzled

    A gratified and vicissitudes of laughter suddenly rang in his ears.

    "Hehe, after so many years, finally someone can come here, it's not in vain that I left this soul monument"

    Su Yuan was startled by the sudden sound.

    The pupils shrank sharply.

    Look towards the source of the sound.

    Su Yuan suddenly found out.

    In the void not far away, a middle-aged man in a black robe suddenly appeared!

    The eyes of the middle-aged man in the black robe are like two stars, with an indescribable brightness.

    Gives people a sense of vicissitudes like seeing through the world of mortals.

    What surprised Su Yuan even more was

    The person who made Tunhun react so violently was actually this middle-aged man!  !

    "Junior Su Yuan, visiting senior, did not intend to break into this place, if I disturb senior, please forgive me!"

    Su Yuan suppressed the astonishment in his heart, and saluted respectfully.

    At this moment, he was a little puzzled.

    I just happened to be ready for testing, why did I get here?

    Seeing Su Yuan's question, the middle-aged man smiled lightly: "You don't need to be nervous, little friend. It's not because you broke into this place unintentionally, but because I deliberately pulled you into the soul monument space."

    After a pause, he continued: "The main reason is that I have something to ask for your help."

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised when he heard this.

    Because middle age gave him a very strong feeling.

    This kind of person actually said that he wanted to ask him for help?

    Su Yuan scratched his head.

    "Senior, I am only at the quadrupole level, how can I help you?"

    The middle-aged man pondered for a while, and then said: "I wonder if my little friend knows the ancient city of Luanhun?"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    "Know."

    When he first entered the Void Emperor City, he already knew the general idea from Wang Heng.

    The middle-aged man smiled lightly and said, "Since you all know about it, I'll make a long story short."

    As he spoke, his face became serious.

    "I would like to invite you, my friend, to enter the Well of Ten Thousand Demons and kill a monster!"

    Under the Well of Ten Thousand Demons!

    Kill a monster!

    After hearing this, Su Yuan shook his head and refused without thinking about it.

    "Senior, how can I kill the existence that you have not been able to kill?"

    Although I don't know what the state of middle age is.

    But judging by the momentum, it must not be weak.

    Let him kill such a monster that no one can kill?

    Don't be kidding me, okay?

    Seeing Su Yuan's resolute refusal, the middle-aged man immediately broke into a smile and said, "Little friend, listen to me, your broken soul-devouring power is the natural enemy of that guy! So you can do what I can't do, little friend."  do it."

    "And I won't let you do this for nothing. If you agree, you will swallow my mark. What do you think?"

    &nbsp; The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's pupils shrank slightly.

    This middle-aged man really saw through the fact that he was pregnant with the soul swallowing.

    However, judging by his posture, he probably doesn't know that he has a system

    If I knew, middle age might not be as calm as it is now

    Then his complexion changed for a while.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "I can help you with this favor, but I need to know what kind of monsters are in the Well of Demons! Otherwise, I have no idea!"

    He is not some reckless idiot.

    Of course, you have to think before you make a move, and calculate whether the risk and return are proportional!

    "If I swallow the black robeI'm afraid I can use the first active skill of the ancient double pupil casually, right?"

    No.

    Maybe he can barely use the second active skill!

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little excited.

    The middle-aged man in the black robe listened, thought for a while, and then said: "My little friend, if you want to know, of course I won't hide it, and all of this has to start with the formation of the ancient city of chaotic souls"

    "I don't know how many years ago, there was a very prosperous dynasty on this continent named 'Shang'!"

    The Shang Dynasty was extremely powerful, sweeping across countless forces in the mainland, with an incomparably vast territory.

    To use a sentence in an ancient book to describe it-"Everything you can see is the king's land!"

    "The Emperor Shang is the strongest among the great emperors, almost an existence of immortality His left and right prime ministers are also strong in the imperial realm! As for the quasi-emperor, there are more than thirty of them!"

    Hearing this, Su Yuan couldn't help being shocked.

    There are actually three great emperors in a dynasty, and the combat power of one of them is close to that of a fairy!

    And there are more than 30 Zhundi powerhouses?

    Su Yuan couldn't help but asked: "It's just senior, why haven't I seen this Shang Dynasty in ancient books?"

    Such a powerful dynasty should have left traces in history.

    and.

    What does this have to do with the formation of the ancient city of chaos?

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the black robe said with a heavy expression, "The reason why the Shang Dynasty did not leave traces in history is because it was rumored that the Shang Emperor wanted to raise the dynasty to ascend to the Immortal Realm, and attracted ominous things.  All destroyed!"

    "And the ancient city of Luanhun is actually the area where the ominous landed. It was affected by its power. The huge city directly formed a spiritual body."

    When Su Yuan heard this, his pupils shrank suddenly.

    Such a powerful dynasty was actually destroyed by one day?

    and.

    The so-called ominousness can turn real things into spiritual bodies?

    Afterwards, Su Yuan came to his senses, and said in a startled voice, "Could it be that the monster under the Wanmo Well is unknown?"

    The middle-aged man in black robe nodded: "Yes."

    "The Shang Dynasty was destroyed, but the Emperor Shang and others did not die. They tried their best to seal it under the Well of Ten Thousand Demons, and the many remnants in the Well of Ten Thousand Demons are actually the source of power to suppress it."

    Those souls are extremely vicious people.

    The physical body was destroyed by the later powerhouses, and they were continuously thrown into the well of ten thousand demons. Every day, the power would be drawn by the well of ten thousand demons, so as to suppress the ominous.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately understood the ins and outs of the whole thing.

    Some scalp tingling for a while.

    The black robe continued: "Little friend, don't worry, that monster is no longer at its peak. Although I can't kill it, I also severely injured it before leaving Ji's house, obliterating ninety-nine percent of its power. You swallowed me!"  If you make another move on this mark, it will definitely be completely wiped out!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 109 Poor Fan Tianlang

    ?

    Not only that.

    After entering Ji's house, Su Yuan could also see some portraits and reliefs about Emperor Void from time to time

    It's just that he didn't react for a while.

    To be precise, I didn't expect that I would have a dialogue with the great emperor and powerhouse!

    Not to mention.

    This great emperor and powerhouse actually asked him to do something!  !

    "Not only that, I have swallowed the spiritual imprint of Emperor Void!"

    When Su Yuan came back to his senses, his complexion couldn't help being a little weird.

    Afterwards he shivered, feeling a little grateful in his heart.

    It's a good thing I didn't say anything about it.

    Otherwise, Ji Wudao and the high-level members of the Ji family might treat him differently!

    After all that is their ancestor!

    Compared to Su Yuan, Ji Wudao and the others were quite shocked!

    Now they are in shock.

    They do know that there is some information related to the ancient city of Luanhun left by Emperor Void in the soul tablet.

    But since the ancestor stayed.

    No one can attract it.

    did not expect.

    Today I was attracted by a foreigner!

    even…

    The ancestor also asked this Kaiyang Shengzi to solve the troubles of Wanmojing!

    Ji Wudao and other high-ranking members of the Ji family are all old men who have experienced countless winds and rains.

    Did the boy lie.

    They can be seen at a glance.

    What's more, the soul stele that even the great sage could not destroy was smashed by Su Yuan, a quadrupole warrior.

    It is enough to prove everything!

    "It seems that my Ji family has hope to get out of the quagmire of Wanmojing this time!"

    Ji Wudao was extremely excited.

    Wan Mojing really consumed too much energy of his Ji family.

    Make them mentally and physically exhausted.

    If this trouble can be solved, the Ji family will be able to free up their hands to do other things, and they can also use that part of the resources to grow the family!

    Ji Quan was also extremely excited.

    Eye sockets are full of crystal clear tears.

    Originally, when he saw that Su Yuan only attracted the red light, he thought it was his own misjudgment that brought trouble to the family.

    Such an incredible thing happened!

    Everyone else looked at Ji Quan, and said via voice transmission: "This time, Ji Quan will count as the first achievement!"

    "Isn't it just to offend a Blood Rain Sect? My Ji family is free, so I need to be afraid of him?"

    "Hmph! I heard that there are many people in the city who want to kill Son Su Yuan, so send someone to drive these guys out of the city immediately!"

    "Yes, yes, yes! We will entertain Su Yuan Shengzi with the highest standard!"

    At this moment, Su Yuan is extremely important in their hearts, and his status is infinitely high.

    No loss is allowed!

    And at this moment.

    A voice full of resentment sounded from not far away.

    "Su Yuan! Weren't you very arrogant just now? Be arrogant now!! The shame you gave me before, now I will retaliate against you with interest!"

    The speaker gritted his teeth, obviously hating Su Yuan to the core.

    Speaking.

    Boom boom boom!

    Several extremely powerful auras quickly swept towards the square from not far away.

    Terrifying and majestic power cut through the sky, and there was an extremely terrifying sound of breaking through the air.

    Su Yuan's eyes narrowed immediately.

    This voice is

    "Fan Tianlang?"

    Isn't it the son of the president of the alchemist guild!

    Look to the sky.

    Fan Tianlang brought several strong men from Xiantai and attacked from a distance, with an extremely large momentum.

    There are three strong men in the first level of Xiantai, and their bodies are full of strong power.

    All of a sudden, the situation changed!  !

    Su Yuan felt several powerful auras, and immediately sneered.

    "It seems that you haven't been beaten enough!"

    He just barely swallowed the spiritual imprint of Emperor Void, but a large part of it has not been transformed into his own power!

    If this trump card breaks out in vain.

    I don't know if it can make him hit the Sendai warriors hard?

    "A little expectation!"

    Su Yuan looked at the skyThe few small dots in the middle gradually enlarged, and he couldn't help licking his lips, feeling unspeakably excited.

    Only.

    Before Su Yuan could react.

    Some elders of the Ji family around took action brazenly.

    "Bastard! How dare you fly in the air at my Ji's house? So arrogant?"

    "Do you understand the rules!"

    Speaking.

    Boom boom boom!

    Large hands with spiritual power condensed in mid-air, and then slapped across the air towards Fan Tianlang and others in the air.

    Caught off guard.

    Fan Tianlang and the others, who were majestic and arrogant one second, were hit by these giant palms the next second.

    With a bang, it was photographed by the elders of the Ji family.

    The body hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground into a human-shaped pit.

    His body was covered with dust, and he looked extremely embarrassed.

    Then Fan Tianlang and the others were arrested by Lingkong and brought to the square.

    Several people were breathless, and they didn't know how many bones were broken.

    Spit out blood from the mouth.

    Fan Tianlang stared wide-eyed, looking at these elders of the Ji family in disbelief.

    Later, he screamed even more: "What are you doing! How dare you attack me?"

    Are these immortals crazy?  !

    He is the son of the dignified alchemist guild president!

    Just because they were flying in the air at Ji's house, these guys took pictures of them?

    What surprised Fan Tianlang even more was that Ji Wudao, the head of the Ji family, was watching from the sidelines, as if he hadn't seen it.

    Obviously acquiesced to the actions of those old immortals!

    And at this time.

    Several clan elders who just made the move said righteously: "Young Master Fan! Although you are the son of the president of the Alchemy Masters Guild, this is my Ji family! Please abide by the rules of my Ji family! Be restrained!"

    "Huh! I will punish you lightly this time, and I will never let you off so easily next time!"

    "Don't think that just because you have some status, you can be presumptuous in my Ji's house!"

    Fan Tianlang listened.

    Almost vomited blood.

    Yeah?

    Your Ji family has this rule, why did he live for more than a month and only now know?

    And even if there is this rule.

    Do you have to be so ruthless to beat several Sendai warriors under his command to death?

    Beating up half of his people is called a light punishment?

    Su Yuan on the side heard these words.

    Can't help but look weird.

    Old men of the Ji family, your excuse is too clumsy

    He is not stupid, he naturally knows that the reason why the old men took action is to show his favor.

    It seems that Wanmojing is really troublesome for the Ji family.

    The Ji family attaches great importance to him.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't have taken action against Fan Tianlang because of him.

    Looking at Fan Tianlang, who had a bruised nose and a swollen face, was even more embarrassed than before.

    Su Yuan shook his head and said, "This is what you call revenge? It's really embarrassing"

    The voice fell.

    Poof!  !

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from Fan Tianlang's mouth.

    He stared at Su Yuan with red eyes.

    Gritting his teeth, he roared: "Stinky boy! It's you, you're the one who's messing around!!"

    He is not stupid.

    It's just that I didn't react for a while.

    Now I saw that Su Yuan was surrounded by high-level Ji family stars like a moon.

    Don't you know that the reason why the elders of the Ji family did it is because of Su Yuan?

    Looking back now, it was obvious that he was pulling the wrong frame!

    This brat who is helping Kaiyang!

    Still found such a despicable excuse!  Didn't pay attention to him at all!

    Really pissed off!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 110 Undercurrent Surges

    ?

    The more Fan Tianlang thought about it, the angrier he became.

    Under the rage, he fainted directly.

    Just now, in front of everyone, he said that he would take revenge on Su Yuan for the previous humiliation with profit.

    Unexpectedly, not only did he not succeed in revenge.

    On the contrary, it was even more miserable, and there were many more injuries on his body. It can be said that he lost face in front of everyone!

    And before coma.

    Fan Tianlang growled resentfully in his heart.

    "Ahh! Su Yuan, you wait! I want to kill you, I will definitely kill you! At that time, I will torture you to death! To vent my hatred!"

    He hated Su Yuan to the core.

    This guy made him lose face twice, he must not let it go!

    Su Yuan didn't know what Fan Tianlang was thinking.

    It doesn't matter even if you know.

    ? As the saying goes, if you have too much debt, you will not be burdened.

    There are many people who want to kill Su Yuan, who are you, Fan Tianlang?

    Go to the back and line up!

    Ji Wudao waved his hand, looked at the warriors in the first level of Xiantai, and said indifferently: "Take him back."

    "If Fan Linhai has any dissatisfaction, you can ask him to come to me!"

    Fan Linhai.

    This is exactly the name of the president of the alchemist guild, Fan Tianlang's father.

    In fact, Ji Wudao has long been unhappy with Fan Tianlang.

    An arrogant and domineering thing, even with this kind of virtue, would you like to marry the jewel in your palm?

    I really take myself seriously!

    Then he looked at Su Yuan, the more he looked at it, the more pleasing it was to his eyes.

    His own son-in-law.

    Isn't there a very suitable candidate!

    Strong, humble, and handsome.

    It is more than enough to be your own son-in-law!

    At the same time, he was also somewhat grateful to the Blood Rain Sect.

    If you hadn't issued the Scarlet Death Order, Su Yuan wouldn't have been able to visit Ji's house.

    Not to mention bringing the hope of solving the Wanmo Well.

    Thinking of this, Ji Wudao glanced at Ji Mingyue.

    Daughter, daughter, you have to work harder.

    This kind of great opportunity cannot be wasted!

    See the hint in Ji Wudao's eyes.

    Ji Mingyue's face suddenly flushed.

    And those few Sendai warriors didn't dare to show any hatred.

    They are just Xiantai warriors who forcibly promoted with pills, and they are no different from ants on the ground in front of high-ranking powerhouses like Ji Wudao.

    soon.

    These people left with Fan Tianlang.

    Then Ji Wudao looked at Su Yuan and said, "Su Shengzi, let's go to the conference hall to talk about the Wanmojing?"

    It can be seen that Ji Wudao is a little impatient.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    It's also good.

    Anyway, he has to go to the ancient city of chaos to sign in, sign up quickly, and get the benefits of the system quickly.

    Looking at Su Yuan who was walking side by side with Ji Wudao, Ji Mingyue's eyes became more adored.

    Originally, she had already secretly developed feelings for Su Yuan.

    Now this feeling is even stronger.

    "Daddy is right, you have to fight for your feelings! I want to take the initiative! Let Brother Su Yuan feel my heart!"

    Ji Mingyue whispered to herself in her heart.

    And soon.

    Su Yuan followed Ji Wudao to the meeting hall of Ji's family.

    The hall is very wide.

    It is decorated with antique furniture.

    After the maids served the tea, Ji Wudao signaled the maids to leave.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan and asked, "Son of Su Yuan, I wonder what you plan to do next?"

    The voice fell.

    All the other Ji family elders looked at Su Yuan together.

    Su Yuan thought for a while.

    Then he said: "Patriarch Ji, I want to make two-handed preparations. If the monster can be solved, then the Wanmo Well can be destroyed directly instead of keeping it."

    At that time, he will not be polite to the remnant soul inside

    Ji Wudao nodded.

    It is not difficult for the Ji family to destroy the Ten Thousand Devils Well.

    They are not without spiritual strength.

    But it is precisely because it is too powerful.

    enterIn the ten thousand magic well, it is likely to be destroyed!

    That's why these high-level officials only sealed off the outer layer, and didn't go down to repair the Wanmo Well.

    Mao rashly went down the well.

    Not only will it not be able to be repaired by then, but it is more likely to make the 'crack' in it bigger and bigger!

    "In addition, you give me the things to repair the Ten Thousand Devils Well. If I am not the opponent of that monster I will settle for the next best thing, repair the Ten Thousand Demons Well first, and kill it when I become stronger in the future."

    After Su Yuan finished speaking, he looked at Ji Wudao: "Patriarch Ji, what do you think of this plan?"

    Ji Wudao nodded.

    "Very good, but Su Shengzi, you are still missing something."

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised when he heard this.

    "I also ask Patriarch Ji to enlighten me."

    Ji Wudao said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, your plans are all aimed at the Wanmo Well, but you didn't consider the accidents that might happen on our way to the Wanmo Well!"

    "What accident?"

    "Intercept and kill!"

    Ji Wudao's face became serious.

    "In the ancient city of chaotic souls, although we are soul bodies, if we are severely injured, when we return to our bodies, we will bring back the injuries!"

    "If the injuries are too serious, our souls will be annihilated directly and die completely! It can be said that the confrontation in the ancient city of chaos will be more dangerous!"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's heart trembled suddenly.

    Interception?

    Ji Wudao means that someone will intercept and kill them on the way to Wanmo Well?

    Ji Wudao nodded solemnly: "Yes, my Ji family has been established for so many years, and it is not without hostile forces, both open and dark! These forces don't want to see my Ji family get rid of the big quagmire of Wanmojing,  They're all watching from the sidelines."

    Speaking.

    The head of the Ji family narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.

    "Otherwise, Su Shengzi thought, how could so many remnant souls have escaped from the Well of Ten Thousand Devils these years? Behind all this, there are those guys' shadows!"

    "They can't wait for the Wanmo Well to be broken, and countless remnant souls fly out, causing chaos in my Ji family."

    Su Yuan listened.

    Can't help being a little speechless.

    Is this a fight between forces?

    The trick is fierce!

    If the magic well is broken, the monsters in the well will be released.

    The Ji family will definitely bear the brunt, and it will definitely be a catastrophe!

    At the same time, he also has some admiration.

    Ji Wudao is worthy of being the head of the family, he thinks much more than this young man!

    "Ginger is still old and spicy!"

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    And at this time.

    "Besides"

    Ji Wudao looked at Su Yuan with a strange expression, and said, "Su Shengzi is also in a lot of trouble, isn't he?"

    The boy was carrying a bloody kill order.

    Countless people wanted to exchange their heads for rewards at the Blood Rain Sect.

    If it is known that the boy is going to enter the ancient city of chaos.

    Maybe how many people will enter in advance, waiting to ambush there!

    Su Yuan frowned, and then said: "Can't you sneak in?"

    Ji Wudao shook his head.

    His Ji family is very powerful, and he does not know how many pairs of eyes are staring at his Ji family secretly.

    If the soul monument is not broken, then you can hide it.

    But now it's broken.

    So much movement.

    It must be impossible to hide it!

    so.

    His Ji family must prepare in advance to deal with possible interceptions in the ancient city of chaotic souls!

    Just as Ji Wudao had guessed.

    When he was talking with Su Yuan.

    Some dark corners in Void Emperor City

    Countless figures flickered.

    These people crushed the jade slips on their bodies.

    Then he lowered his voice and passed on the news.

    "Super secret report, super secret report! At noon today, Su Yuan, the holy son of Kaiyang, smashed the Ji family soul stele, and he is likely to be able to solve the trouble in the Wanmojing Well!"

    "In the next few days, the Ji family may make some moves in the ancient city of chaos!"

    "Please prepare in advance!"

    For a while, an undercurrent surged!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 127

    ?

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    Su Yuan appeared from the darkness with his hands behind his back.

    At this moment, he exudes a milky white holy light all over his body.

    Bright and dazzling, instantly dispelling the surrounding darkness!

    Seeing this scene, Da Tiangui felt as if he had seen some horrible scene.

    The laughter stopped abruptly and turned into an unbelievable shout, it looked at Su Yuan in disbelief.

    "Impossible! How is this possible! How can you not die!?"

    My own soul exploded, at such a close distance, even the saints of the fourth heaven of Sendai would drink their hatred!

    will be completely wiped out!

    But now this young man's soul and body are still intact.

    There is no injury at all?

    He dared to blew himself up because he was a ghost!  It was originally invisible!  After the self-explosion, it is nothing more than hurting the source, and it will recover slowly.

    And although this guy is a soul devourer, he doesn't have the ability to transform at will like him.

    In this terrifying and dense explosion, even those who are not dead will be seriously injured.

    Unexpectedly, not only was the other party not injured, but even the slightest scar was left behind!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan suddenly said: "Didn't you ask just now, even if I am angry, what can I do to you?"

    Speaking.

    The boy glared fiercely.

    "Now I'll tell you what I can do!"

    Clang clang!

    Two scorching golden lights shot out from the boy's eyes like a dragon coming out of an abyss, instantly cut through the darkness, penetrated the void, and then slammed into the body of the big sky ghost!

    Bang!

    The big sky ghost that had just recovered exploded again!  It turned into a cloud of black mist again!

    "Ahhhh!"

    The Great Heavenly Ghost screamed.

    The voice was full of unspeakable horror.

    "You still have ancient double pupils? Kid, who are you?"

    It comes from the upper realm, and naturally knows what the boy's eyes are.

    It is clearly the ancient double pupil!

    Not only does this kid have a soul-swallowing body, but he also has a heaven-defying physique like the ancient double pupil?

    Weird!

    It's so weird!

    Even in the upper realm, it has never seen anyone with two rumored physiques!

    This impact on it is no less than Mars hitting the earth.

    If the big heavenly ghost knew that Su Yuan was also the owner of the Dacheng Desolate Ancient Eucharist, he would probably faint from fright!

    Su Yuan didn't intend to explain so much.

    Continue to use Godzhao!

    Boom!

    The golden flames soared directly, burning the black mist crazily.

    At this moment, Su Yuan's eyes are golden, and the two pupils are like the sun, extremely dazzling.

    Just like his angry mood!

    This big heavenly ghost even kills women, children, and unarmed people, so he deserves to be abused by him!

    "Ahhh!"

    The big sky ghost let out another scream.

    At this moment it was startled and angry.

    What was surprising was that Su Yuan had such a means.

    The one who was angry was that he, a big ghost from the upper realm, would be humiliated by such a brat from the lower realm!

    "No! I don't believe it! I don't believe I can't kill you!"

    The old man showed his true body, with a height of four to five meters, and his thin and tall body was full of bone spurs.

    The original old face turned into a terrifying appearance with one eye, long hair, horns on the forehead, and blue-faced fangs.

    At this moment, it stared at Su Yuan firmly.

    Strong mental power gushed out of his body like a sea, and exploded violently.

    Although the scale is smaller this time, it is more intensive!

    They all gathered near Su Yuan.

    Da Tiangui stared at Su Yuan firmly.

    It wants to see how this kid evades its ultimate move!

    At the same time, Da Tiangui's body was tense, and his sharp claws were full of strength.

    Be ready to go anytime.

    As long as Su Yuan dodges, he will receive its killing blow!

    But the next moment.

    Da Tiangui was dumbfounded.

    Its eyes are as big as copper bells, it is obvious that it is incomparable at the momentshocked.

    A horrified voice sounded from its mouth.

    "No, no, no! How is this possible! How can you recover faster than me!?"

    The words were full of inconceivable, as if seeing some unbelievable picture.

    I saw the young man not far away, facing this series of explosions, he didn't have the slightest intention of dodging.

    Just resisted directly like this!

    Soon, the boy was injured.

    The soul body looks a little tattered.

    Just the next moment.

    A powerful breath of life bloomed from the young man's soul, and a pure white light suddenly appeared, enveloping his whole body.

    Even the sound of chanting sutras sounded in the light, as if a god was praying for him.

    Immediately afterwards.

    There was a bang.

    The light dissipated.

    The soul and body became intact again.

    Don't talk about injuries.

    Can't find any scars!

    And all of this only took a breath!  !

    Seeing this, Da Tiangui's eyes widened suddenly!

    It turns out that the boy didn't evade its ultimate move.

    Instead, he resisted abruptly.

    It's just that the recovery speed is too fast.

    What a terrifying resilience!

    Actually faster than its recovery speed!

    And it seems that Yuanyuan hasn't been hurt yet!

    How the hell do you fight!  !

    My own advantages have become disadvantages in front of this young man!

    For a while, Datiangui was a little desperate.

    Are you a ghost or am I a ghost?

    Su Yuan looked at the horrified Datiangui.

    I was also a little surprised.

    It is worthy of being a sky ghost that even the emperor and the strong can't kill, it really has some tricks!

    Even if this move is an ordinary Sendai triple powerhouse, he will still have to hate it!

    It's a pity that I met him who has secret characters!

    Su Yuan didn't think about it any more.

    "Okay, I played so well, it's my turn now, right?"

    As soon as the voice fell.

    Su Yuan jumped out like a cheetah.

    Then he punched him.

    Boom!  !

    The golden light of the ancient double pupils soared, coating Su Yuan's fists with a layer of golden light.

    The fist fell on the big sky ghost.

    Instantly.

    boom!

    An earth-shattering loud noise exploded in this empty space.

    The violent impact was like a thunderstorm roaring.

    The big sky ghost was instantly blown up!

    "No! I will not die by your hands! No matter how many times you kill me, I will recover! Your work is just useless!"

    Da Tiangui reacted and roared angrily.

    It doesn't believe it, it doesn't believe that the power of youth is really endless!

    How many punches can Hualong Liuzhong's spiritual power support him to punch?

    But Su Yuan snorted coldly: "Noisy! I want to see how many times you can condense again! Explode again!"

    Speaking.

    The boy made another punch.

    The third punch.

    Fourth, fifth

    Just like that, Datiangui was repeatedly beaten up by Su Yuan, and then he recovered continuously.

    So repeated more than ten times!

    During the period, Datiangui also prepared to fight back.

    Unfortunately.

    In front of Su Yuan who possesses swallowing soul and ancient double pupils, its resistance can't make any waves at all!

    Directly crushed by Su Yuan's offensive!

    And this time.

    Datiangui's originally extremely solid soul body has now shown a translucent state.

    more importantly.

    Every time it recovers, it will be much slower than before!

    The power of divine illumination is constantly burning at this moment, causing its soul and body to continue to be damaged!  Su Yuan is also constantly devouring this overflowing spiritual power!

    Da Tiangui was finally afraid.

    That is the fear of death!

    It finally believed that the young man could not be viewed with the eyes of ordinary people. The mental strength of this boy is really endless!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 128 It is not a gentleman not to take revenge

    ?

    Every restoration consumes its source.

    When the original source is exhausted, that is the moment it is destroyed!

    And in the face of life and death threats.

    The old man's face, which was already ferocious enough, became even more terrifying.

    It roared: "Boy! I already remember your smell! Another day, if I have a chance, I will find your relatives and friends, and eat them all!!"

    It is clear.

    It is ready to escape!

    Sure enough, finish this sentence.

    The big sky ghost exploded with a bang.

    The explosion produced by the self-destruct forced Su Yuan back half a step.

    And take advantage of this gap.

    The big sky ghost rushed towards the exit.

    It laughed loudly and said: "Boy, in order to come in and destroy me, you swallowed all the souls above? Jie Jie Jie, I want to thank you very much! If you didn't do this, I would not be able to leave this ghost place!"

    Su Yuan swallowed like this.

    Wan Mojing's pressure on him was much smaller.

    In addition, he used Myriad Soul Explosion twice in a row before.

    The seal has already loosened so badly!

    As long as it can escape.

    Just find a place to secretly find a place to suck the soul body, and when you become stronger, come trouble this kid again!

    "When I return to my peak, it will be the day I kill you!"

    Da Tiangui gritted his teeth and thought in his heart.

    As long as he returns to the top, so what if the teenager has more tricks?

    In the face of absolute strength, all this is imaginary!

    Su Yuan looked indifferently at the big sky ghost rushing towards the exit.

    Did not start to catch up.

    Just stood there and said coldly: "Want to escape? Have you asked me?"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan gave a low snort.

    "The art of double pupils - soul control!"

    In an instant, the pupils rotated, like the sun and the moon, shining with mysterious light.

    soon.

    A breathtaking beam of light shot out from his eyes.

    Instantly hit the big sky ghost.

    Da Tiangui was still full of fear.

    Think I'm going to explode again.

    But after waiting for a few breaths, the imaginary explosion did not come.

    It suddenly laughed wildly.

    "Hahahaha! Brat! It seems that your mental strength is not much!"

    Da Tiangui thought that Su Yuan was powerless and could no longer activate the ancient double pupil.

    But just when it was ecstatic.

    There was a sudden discomfort in the body.

    It looked down.

    I was instantly scared out of my wits!

    The countless wronged souls that were eaten by it in the past are actually melting at this moment, and the face is no longer grim and distorted, but showing a look of relief!

    Soul Control Art - the second active skill of the ancient double pupil, which can control the spiritual power of others.

    And this other person is not only the living, but also the dead!  wronged soul!

    Just now Su Yuan issued an order by using the technique of controlling the soul.

    That is to let these wronged souls be saved on the spot!

    Su Yuan stood where he was, looking at the big sky ghost not far away with cold eyes.

    "Great heavenly ghost, the cause of yesterday, the fruit of today, suffer death!"

    With his current mental power, although he can't control the Great Heavenly Ghost, he can control the unjust souls in the Great Heavenly Ghost!

    Su Yuan found out in the battle just now.

    Whether the Datian ghost explodes or recovers continuously, it actually relies on the resentment generated by torturing these unjust souls in the body!

    Now without these grievances, the strength of Datiangui has plummeted!

    Finished.

    Su Yuan didn't think much, and directly activated the power of swallowing the soul, and the darkness shrouded the big sky ghost like a sky.

    "No!"

    Da Tiangui looked at Su Yuan in horror.

    It moved its lips, as if it wanted to say something.

    It's a pity that I no longer have this opportunity.

    The darkness shrouded down, and the Datian ghost disappeared quickly like snow covered by the sun.

    In the end, it became Su Yuan's nourishment.

    So far.

    The big heavenly ghost who has troubled the Ji family for nearly ten thousand years, and even many powerful emperors can't solve it, can only suppress it.

    Just like that, Su Yuan gave her lightly??Solved.

    And the whole process.

    It took less than three minutes!

    If the Void Emperor was present, he would probably be shocked when he saw this scene!  It will be incredible!

    The big heavenly ghost that had troubled them for so many years was wiped out like this?

    The whole process was crushed by teenagers!

    It's too unbelievable!

    In fact.

    If Su Yuan only swallowed the spiritual imprint of Emperor Void, without the ancient double pupil and Zhezi secret.

    It is indeed a little troublesome to clean up this big ghost.

    Certainly not as crisp and neat as it is now.

    But it's a pity.

    He has a system.

    The open life is so invincible.

    Da Tiangui met such a big asshole like him, and died unjustly.

    But speaking of it, he still has to thank Fan Tianlang and the others for taking the initiative to come in and be his nourishment.

    Enhanced his spiritual strength.

    "A good man who sacrifices himself for others."

    Su Yuan issued a good person card again.

    If Fan Tianlang found out, he would probably be so angry that he would jump out of the coffin.

    Su Yuan didn't think much about it afterwards.

    Straight away to leave.

    He has not forgotten that there is still Ji Yuan waiting for him to solve!

    This guy just wanted to kill himself.

    If it wasn't for his vigilance, he rushed into the Well of Ten Thousand Demons in time, and he had various means to quickly strengthen himself.

    If it were another ordinary Hualong six-layer soul body, it would have died a long time ago!

    So how could Su Yuan let Ji Yuan go?

    It should be repaid a hundredfold!

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes, with a cold light shining in his eyes.

    He murmured: "If you have a grudge, you are not a gentleman. I, Su Yuan, am a first-class gentleman. How can I not avenge this?"

    And just as Su Yuan left.

    Near the Wanmo Well.

    boom!

    An old figure flew out backwards.

    His body fell heavily to the ground, and he dragged for a full seven or eight meters before he could barely stop.

    This person is Ji Leng!

    At this moment, Ji Leng is in a very bad situation.

    The figure is incomparably illusory.

    Just like a candle in the wind, it will be blown out at any time.

    Ji Leng put his hands on the ground, struggling to get up from the ground again.

    But the next second.

    Ji Yuan came to his side, raised his leg with a sneer on his face, and stepped on him to the ground.

    Then he looked down condescendingly and said: "Don't struggle, Ji Leng! Why don't you just die? Wouldn't you be happy if I tortured you?"

    As he spoke, he stomped on Ji Leng's body one foot after another.

    This made Ji Leng's already somewhat illusory body become even more sluggish at the moment.

    Seeing this scene, all the children of the Ji family who were suppressed nearby clenched their fists.

    With red eyes, he cursed angrily, "Ji Yuan! You traitor will die!"

    "Someone doesn't do it, but insists on being a dog for the Jin family?"

    "We will not let you go even if we are ghosts!"

    What could be more hateful than being betrayed by one of your own?

    Traitors are despised wherever they are placed!

    Ji Yuan listened.

    The complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    He looked at everyone gloomyly.

    "Huh! A group of guys who don't know what to do! I'm just a good bird choosing a good tree to live in! What about the Ji family and the Jin family? What does it have to do with me?"

    "Besides, you are all dead, who knows what happened here?"

    When he shot, he had already made up his mind to kill everyone here!

    As for how to say it, he has already thought about it.

    Everything was pushed on Su Yuan!

    Let that Son of Kaiyang take the blame for this!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 129 I, Su Yuan!

    ?

    Let's just say that Kaiyang Shengzi had evil intentions, colluded with the Jin family, and suddenly attacked him and Ji Leng!

    Ji Leng was killed on the spot, and he was a little farther away, so he escaped!

    Anyway, there is no proof of death, even if someone suspects, he cannot be convicted!

    And he only needs a little time before he can escape from the Ji family and join the Jin family

    When the time comes, get the benefits that were agreed in advance.

    Become a saint in one fell swoop!

    Thinking of this, Ji Yuan's breathing became a little rough.

    Ji Leng gritted his teeth and scolded: "Shameless! Ji Yuan, you are so shameless, you are ashamed of your ancestors! You are ashamed of Emperor Void!"

    At the same time, he looked in the direction of the Wanmo Well.

    A heart sank to the bottom.

    A quarter of an hour is almost here!

    But there was no movement at the Wanmo Well.

    Could it be that the teenager failed?

    Or.

    Is my expectation of Su Yuan too high?

    Ji Leng came back to his senses at this moment, his heart was full of bitterness.

    I didn't know what happened at the beginning.

    He actually agreed to Su Yuan and waited for him for a quarter of an hour.

    Think back now.

    Even if it takes a quarter of an hour, what can the boy do?

    Could it be that under that, there is the benefit of suddenly allowing the young man's mental power to skyrocket, and then he can fight against the Sendai triple powerhouse?

    How can this be!

    Their Ji family has been guarding the Wanmo Well for so many years, if there was such a good thing, they would have taken it away long ago.

    Where will it be Su Yuan's turn?

    Just now I was really crazy.

    Actually pinning his hopes on a boy with the sixth level of dragon transformation, imagining that he can defeat the third level strongman of Sendai

    Then Ji Leng smiled bitterly.

    Too.

    Where are there so many miracles in the world?

    It seems that today he is doomed.

    It's a pity that so many Ji family children present will be killed here!

    These are the mainstays of his Ji family!

    The good seedlings who have the opportunity to enter the Immortal Realm in the future are about to die in this ancient city of chaotic souls.

    "No! Even if I fight this old bone, I will give my many Ji family children a way out! Let them go out and expose Ji Yuan's hateful face!"

    Ji Leng gritted his teeth.

    Decided to break out the last strength and fight to the death!

    He is certain to die.

    But other disciples still have a chance to escape.

    Although this hope is very slim

    And at this time.

    Ji Yuan looked down at Ji Leng, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

    "Hehe Ji Leng, I will give you a chance to go down and list my crimes with your ancestors!"

    Speaking.

    He began to gather majestic power, intending to kill Ji Leng with the next blow, and then kill all the other Ji family warriors at the level of transforming dragons.

    In the end, hurt yourself.

    After all, you have to do a full set of acting, so that it is realistic!

    Ji Leng felt the power gathered from above.

    Can't help but gritted his teeth, intending to mobilize the last strength in his body to fight back.

    Only.

    How could Ji Yuan give Ji Leng this chance?

    Spiritual power spewed out instantly, turning into chains and chains, controlling Ji Leng.

    It even broke up the spiritual power that the latter had gathered in the body.

    For a moment Ji Leng was extremely desperate.

    I didn't even have the chance to fight to the death!

    Ji Yuan said with a sinister smile on his face: "Ji Leng, Ji Leng, I have worked with you for so many years, how could I not know your thoughts? Unfortunately, I will not give you this chance! Die!"

    Speaking.

    His feet fell towards Ji Leng's head.

    It seems that he is going to trample Ji Leng to death!

    "Elder Ji Leng!"

    Seeing this scene, the children of the Ji family who were not far away roared with red eyes.

    "Hehe, don't worry, I will send you down to reunite with him soon!"

    Ji Yuan's eyes showed a fierce light.

    Everyone present today is his vote!

    The more you kill, the reward from the Jin familyThe more you give, the more you will be given!

    Although they are all of the same clan and have the same blood flowing through their bodies, Ji Yuan is selfish and doesn't care whether others live or die, but only cares about himself!

    And at this critical moment.

    A faint voice suddenly sounded not far away.

    "Old dog, before you start killing people, why don't you settle our accounts first?"

    Hearing this voice, Ji Leng, who was already in despair, opened his eyes abruptly.

    There was an inconceivable color in his eyes.

    It's him!  ?

    When Ji Yuan heard this voice, he couldn't help being startled, and then subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    A golden fist was constantly enlarged in his sight.

    Then it fell hard on his face.

    He was blown away in his entire body.

    boom!

    Like a cannonball, Ji Yuan's body was shot backwards in an instant.

    After hitting the ground, the ground was torn apart, and then dragged for a full seven or eight meters before barely stopping!

    Barely stopping his figure, Ji Yuan looked in that direction in shock and anger.

    "who!!"

    How could someone actually hurt him?

    Could it be that a child of the Ji family got rid of his suppression?

    Just when he thought so.

    The previously deserted voice sounded again.

    "I, Su Yuan!"

    The voice fell.

    A young figure appeared in everyone's sight.

    A look of astonishment suddenly appeared on Ji Yuanman's ferocious face.

    It turned out to be this little beast?

    At this moment, he was extremely puzzled.

    Didn't the remnant souls in the Well of Ten Thousand Devils have been instructed by the Jin family to surround and destroy this little beast immediately if they see it?

    Now how can this kid come out of the well alive?

    Not only Ji Yuan.

    Ji Leng and the others were all shocked.

    They all looked at the young man in front of them in disbelief.

    Because none of them expected Su Yuan to appear so suddenly!

    But soon, the group fell into despair again.

    Because even if Su Yuan appears, it is impossible to change the situation in the slightest!

    They still have to die!

    Ji Yuan is too strong.

    In the eyes of everyone.

    The spiritual strength of Sendai Sanchong is not something that Su Yuan can resist.

    Didn't you see that under Su Yuan's punch just now, did Ji Yuan only suffer a little injury?

    This is still under the unexpected attack of the teenager!

    "Even if there is Shengzi Kaiyang, our fate will not change at all"

    "Only one more person will die."

    "Sacred Son Kaiyang, hurry up and leave, there is still time to escape."

    Some people are persuading Su Yuan to leave quickly.

    This time, Shengzi Kaiyang also suffered an unreasonable disaster and was implicated by them!

    only.

    No one ever thought of it.

    The punch just now was only one-tenth of Su Yuan's spiritual power!

    because.

    He didn't intend to kill Ji Yuan from the beginning.

    Su Yuan still has some use for keeping Ji Yuan from the third level of Sendai.

    When it's useless, it's never too late to beat him to death!

    If someone else knew what was going on in Su Yuan's mind, his jaw would drop in shock.

    That's the Sendai triple powerhouse!

    The existence known as the king!

    But when it comes to Su Yuan, why does it seem like an ant that can be crushed to death?

    And this moment.

    Su Yuan has come to Ji Leng's side.

    After he helped the latter up from the ground.

    He said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Elder Ji Leng, leave the next thing to me!"

    Since Ji Leng dragged him for a quarter of an hour as promised, now it's time for him to fulfill his promise and destroy Ji Yuan!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 130 It's none of your business!

    ?

    Hearing Su Yuan's words.

    Ji Leng's body suddenly shook violently.

    He looked at Su Yuan with some astonishment.

    Boy, what are you doing here?

    but.

    Before Ji Leng could speak.

    Su Yuan had already told him with actions.

    What is he doing!

    Su Yuan walked towards Ji Yuan's direction.

    At the same time, he moved his finger towards the latter, and said lightly: "Do your best, Ji Yuan, or you will be beaten to death by me!"

    His punch just now didn't even use one-tenth of his mental power.

    The reason is to keep Ji Yuan to sharpen himself!

    Help yourself to consume mental power as quickly as possible!

    Just now he swallowed the big sky ghost, but he didn't completely convert it into his own spiritual power.

    Although it can be used directly.

    But it cannot be used to improve one's own spiritual strength.

    Make a simple analogy.

    Swallowing Soul is like a huge warehouse.

    It can store a lot of spiritual power.

    But the spiritual power that devoured it was too majestic and mottled.

    It takes time to bring out the pure spiritual power from inside, so that one's spiritual level can be improved.

    If you digest it step by step, it will definitely take a long time.

    so.

    Su Yuan needs a hearty battle and external force to help him consume quickly!

    Otherwise, Su Yuan's punch just now would have blown up the old dog.

    Where will he stay until now?

    Hearing Su Yuan's words.

    Ji Yuan's complexion suddenly became more gloomy.

    It's like a dense dark cloud, almost dripping water.

    Murderous intent surged across his body.

    He stared at Su Yuan and said with a sinister smile: "You bastard, it seems that I was successfully attacked by you just now, which gave you a little illusion that you shouldn't have!"

    Although he was just blown away by Su Yuan's punch.

    But in Ji Yuan's view.

    This is just the reason why Su Yuan attacked him unexpectedly!

    and.

    This must also be the punch that the young man gathered all his spiritual strength and used the bottom of the box to punch!

    With all his strength, plus the sneak attack, he only caused a little injury.

    It is conceivable how weak this young man's mental strength is!

    Although I, a third-level powerhouse in Sendai, didn't hone my spiritual strength much, the means were much less than when I had a physical body.

    but.

    The level difference between the two sides is too great.

    No matter how this kid makes up, he can't fill the gap between them!  !

    Think of it here.

    Ji Yuan stepped forward and greeted Su Yuan with a ferocious face.

    "Little bastard, you can't hurt me with a full blow. I really don't know who gave you the courage to dare to fight against me!"

    "I won't kill you so soon, I will kill you slowly! To vent the hatred in my heart!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    Ji Yuan stepped on the ground with his foot.

    Surging mental power surged out of his body.

    Then it turned into a huge palm and grabbed Su Yuan fiercely.

    Looking at that appearance, he wanted to hold Su Yuan in his hand, and then slowly crush him to death!

    Everyone couldn't help but look desperate.

    Too strong!

    The spiritual power of the Sendai triple powerhouse is really majestic!

    In front of this spiritual power, they are as insignificant as ants!

    And looking at the giant spiritual palm that was attacking him.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly, and then he didn't even bother to look any further, and just pointed his finger in the air.

    boom!

    The huge mental power palm just exploded halfway!

    The shock wave made the entire basin tremble violently.

    Just like the hearts of everyone not far away!  Also at this moment set off a magnitude 18 earthquake!

    See this scene.

    Everyone's eyes widened involuntarily.

    Some people even rubbed their eyes there, as if they couldn't believe what they saw.

    Ji Yuan was also stunned.

    The expression was a little shocked.

    &nbsp; My spiritual palm was broken by the boy so easily?

    Here, what is the situation?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan spoke again.

    He frowned, and said in a cold voice: "Ji Yuan, didn't you hear me tell you to do your best? Well, it seems that I have to put some pressure on you!"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan moved his foot and punched Ji Yuan.

    Boom!

    With a loud noise, the unrefined mental power in Su Yuan's body surged out instantly.

    In an instant, a large expanse of sky was covered!

    Feel this majestic spiritual power like the ocean.

    Everyone's eyes widened suddenly.

    If the eye sockets are bigger.

    The eyeballs are about to fall out!

    This, this, this!

    what is happening?

    This holy son from Kaiyang actually exploded with a spiritual power even more majestic than Ji Yuan?

    Ji Leng also opened his mouth wide.

    The face is full of disbelief.

    Although he is a third-level powerhouse in Sendai, but at the moment, like those disciples of the Dragon Transformation Realm, his mind is in a mess.

    Some don't understand the situation!

    Isn't Su Yuan from the sixth level of Hualong?

    How come the burst of mental power is stronger than that of Ji Yuan from Sendai Sanchong?

    Everyone doesn't know.

    This is the special feature of Soul Swallowing.

    It can swallow all spiritual power infinitely!  Strengthen yourself!

    Of course.

    Devouring is not equal to consuming.

    Just like Su Yuan now.

    It was just used directly, and it was not really transformed into his own spiritual power!

    This process has to be done step by step, and it will be quite long. Su Yuan is not a patient person.

    Therefore, Ji Yuan unfortunately became his sharpening stone.

    Boom boom boom!

    Su Yuan punched one after another, constantly blasting out.

    Caught off guard.

    Ji Yuan was directly crushed and beaten.

    "Why are you so strong!?"

    Ji Yuan looked at Su Yuan in astonishment, his face full of disbelief.

    Originally, he thought that the punch that the boy had just sneaked up on him was already with all his strength.

    Cannot be used a second time.

    but now.

    The mental power that the young man exploded with each punch was stronger than the punch that attacked him just now!

    Is this kid really just a six-level mental power of Hualong?

    His mental strength when he transformed into a dragon at the sixth level was less than one-tenth of what this young man showed!

    "none of your business!"

    Su Yuan snorted coldly.

    Then he punched out again.

    "Ji Yuan, hurry up and do your best! Are you really going to be beaten to death by me!?"

    He was already a little impatient.

    Seeing this, Ji Yuan's complexion instantly turned extremely red.

    He didn't expect that one day he would be crushed and beaten by a brat at the sixth level of Hualong!

    It's a disgrace!

    Think of it here.

    He was suddenly furious, and forced himself to calm down.

    Extremely violent mental power gushed out of his body.

    "Boy, I don't believe you can keep breaking out!"

    At this moment, Ji Yuan also became ruthless.

    He didn't believe that Su Yuan could continue to explode!

    right!

    This kid must have used some secret method that cost a lot to do it temporarily!

    There will definitely be a time limit.

    After a certain period of time, the mental power of this young man will decline!

    With this belief, Ji Yuan began to explode.

    See Ji Yuan finally exerted his strength.

    Su Yuan's eyes suddenly brightened.

    He laughed loudly and said, "Haha Ji Yuan! That's right! Resist me with all your strength!"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan punched down again!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 131 Exploding with one palm

    ?

    Not far away, Ji Leng and others saw this scene.

    Can't help but be shocked.

    Someone murmured: "I don't have hallucinations, do I?"

    If it is not hallucination.

    How could it be possible to see such an incredible scene?

    It was possible to fight against Ji Yuan from Sendai Mie!

    Isn't the young man an ancient sacrament?  How can the spiritual power be so strong!

    Ji Leng took a deep breath and managed to calm down.

    Although he was injured, he was a third-level powerhouse in Sendai after all, so he could naturally feel how powerful Su Yuan's mental power was!

    Far beyond the sixth level of Hualong!

    "Could it behe can really kill Ji Yuan today?"

    This somewhat unbelievable idea emerged from Ji Leng's mind.

    If someone had told him in the past that a sixth level of Hualong's mental power could defeat a strong person at the third level of Sendai, he would definitely not believe it.

    But now.

    How could he not believe it when he saw it with his own eyes?

    And at this very moment.

    Su Yuan was fighting with Ji Yuan.

    While saying lightly: "Ji Yuan, although I really don't want to hit you."

    "But I have to tell you a very bad news. The last guy who didn't believe that I have such a strong mental power is now ten feet high on the grave!"

    What he was talking about was the Great Heavenly Ghost.

    The guy just now didn't believe that he could continue to explode.

    Can result.

    This guy has been wiped out.

    "Little bastard, I really don't know where your confidence comes from! I'm the one who has the upper hand now!"

    Ji Yuan responded with a gloomy face.

    Since he just came back to his senses, he immediately gained the upper hand.

    And after speaking, he burst out with even stronger mental power.

    However, Su Yuan did not panic at all, but was very satisfied.

    That's right.

    After Ji Yuan launched a fierce counterattack, he could clearly feel that the spiritual power originally stored in the 'warehouse' began to be consumed rapidly!

    "Sure enough, stressful battles are the shortcut to quickly increase combat power!"

    The reason why Su Yuan didn't panic.

    That's because he doesn't think Ji Yuan can turn the world upside down!

    With such a majestic spiritual power as the backing, coupled with the word secret that can allow him to recover from his injuries in an instant.

    Su Yuan really didn't think he would lose to Ji Yuan.

    In fact, it is not impossible to defeat Su Yuan.

    simply put.

    It is the power that can kill him in an instant!

    Let him not even use the word secret.

    In this way, you can win.

    But it is obvious that Ji Yuan can't do it right now.

    soon.

    The two sides fought back and forth for nearly a hundred rounds.

    Su Yuan also digested a lot of mental power in the process and became stronger and stronger.

    From the beginning of the 30-70 opening, to the current 50-50 opening.

    And Ji Yuan also reached a gap, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    At this moment, his heart is full of disbelief.

    Is this kid really just the soul body of Hualong Liuzhong?  !

    "Impossible, how is this possible! Why is this guy's mental power still so majestic!?"

    To know.

    Until now, his mental strength has been exhausted.

    But this boy is still so vigorous!

    Moreover, he could clearly feel that the boy was becoming more and more powerful, and he was almost unable to hold back!

    "No! We can't drag it on any longer! The next trick is to fight him to the death!"

    Ji Yuan's heart trembled.

    After all, he is the king of Sendai Mie.

    The combat experience is extremely rich.

    Knowing that if it drags on like this, he will definitely lose!

    Only by fighting with all your strength can you have a chance!

    Think about it so far.

    Ji Yuan took action.

    He stomped his feet violently, stared at Su Yuan and growled: "Boy, let's see how I can kill you with this move!"

    Finished.

    An incomparably strong spiritual force erupted from him.

    It looks like it's about to prepare for a big killer move!

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes, the spirit on his body?It also started to surge up.

    In the eyes, bursts of golden light surged.

    "Come!"

    Ji Leng and others saw this scene.

    Immediately, his complexion changed, and Qi Qi took more than ten steps back.

    At the same time, he stared intently at the picture in front of him.

    Because they all know it.

    The time to decide their fate has come!

    Ji Leng was extremely nervous.

    To be honest, Su Yuan was able to push Ji Yuan to this extent.

    Really exceeded his expectations.

    It shocked him incomparably.

    But whether they can really change their fate depends on the last blow!

    "Will there really be a miracle?"

    Ji Leng couldn't help murmuring in his heart.

    And at this moment.

    The two sides in the distance moved!

    "Boy, you can force me to use this trick, you will be proud enough to die!"

    Speaking.

    The spiritual power on Ji Yuan's body began to condense, and finally turned into a huge tiger!

    "Tiger demon kill!"

    This is a spiritual martial skill.

    powerful.

    Su Yuan was not to be outdone either.

    The divine light that had already gathered in the eyes burst out at this moment, turning into a huge divine light, and collided fiercely with the galloping black tiger.

    Boom!

    The terrifying explosion sounded at this moment.

    The black tiger is extremely powerful, destroying Jin Guang like a broken bamboo!

    soon.

    The golden light was destroyed, and the black tiger slammed into Su Yuan's body with the rest of his strength.

    Boom!

    The power exploded completely.

    Caused a burst of turmoil in the void.

    Terrible shock waves continued to rage in all directions.

    The ground churned, causing dust to fill the sky.

    And in the dust.

    Ji Yuan, who was pale and somewhat unreal, burst out laughing wildly.

    "Hahahahaha! Little bastard, no matter how many tricks you have, you are still no match for me, Ji Yuan!!"

    In his opinion, he was hit head-on by the remaining power of his Tiger Demon Killer.

    The boy must die!

    Have the last laugh.

    He is still the strongest in the Sendai Triple Layer!  !

    But before he can continue laughing

    The young man's faint voice suddenly rang from his ears.

    "Ji Yuan, are you too happy too early?"

    The voice fell.

    Ji Yuan's pupils suddenly shrank into a pinprick, and the arc that had just been raised at the corner of his mouth instantly froze there.

    Then he saw an extremely incredible scene.

    I saw not far away.

    The 'dead' in his heart, the youth who had been wiped out, came out of the 'smoke' intact at this moment!  !

    "How can this be!"

    Ji Yuan screamed in disbelief, his face full of horror!

    My heart is full of incredible.

    He had just clearly watched the tiger demon kill the young man head-on!  !

    But now.

    The boy's body is still so solid, without the slightest trace of being severely injured!

    And when Ji Yuan fell into panic.

    Su Yuan has already stepped forward, and said in a serious tone: "Save the nonsense on the road to Huangquan, Ji Yuan, go all the way!"

    The peak strength he erupted is not as good as Ji Yuan, and he was indeed severely injured just now, but he has the secret code and can recover instantly!

    Finished.

    The boy's somewhat delicate palms fell off with a bang!

    Like a mountain pressing down, the majestic power seemed to be waving his palm like a giant.

    There was an ear-piercing sonic boom in an instant!

    Boom!

    Facing this palm, Ji Yuan was in despair.

    He has just used up the spiritual power in his body just now, and it is weak at the moment, so where is the spiritual power to resist?

    I can only watch Su Yuan's palm that gathers great spiritual power fall on him!

    "What kind of monster is this kid?"

    Only this thought flashed through my mind in time.

    Then there was a loud bang.

    Ji Yuan exploded with a bang!

    Can't die anymore.

    No one ever thought of it.

    Ji Yuan, who is in the third level of Xiantai, was actually in the ancient city of Luanhun - he was slapped by Su Yuan with a palm!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Can't die anymore.

    No one ever thought of it.

    Ji Yuan, who is in the third level of Xiantai, was actually in the ancient city of Luanhun - he was slapped by Su Yuan with a palm!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 132

    ?

    Ji Yuan and the others didn't know that Su Yuan had already slapped Ji Yuan to death.

    Because of the collision caused by the collision of the ultimate moves of the two sides, the earth trembled and a huge cloud of 'dust' surged up.

    Blocked everyone's line of sight.

    So the last thing everyone saw was the frozen scene of Su Yuan being hit by the 'Tiger Demon Killer'.

    At this moment, Ji Leng and the others couldn't help feeling a little desperate.

    A heart is like falling into an ice cellar.

    In their view, the situation is already very clear.

    Su Yuan must have lost his spiritual power.

    Ji Yuan won the final victory!

    "The miracle didn't happen after all"

    Ji Leng was disheartened.

    He had thought that hope would appear.

    But who would have thought.

    The so-called hope is only a flash in the pan, and it dissipates in an instant.

    Everyone clenched their fists, their eyes full of unwillingness.

    "It seems that we are going to die after all"

    "It's a pity that the news that Ji Yuan is a traitor cannot be spread!"

    "Ji Yuan, even if we are ghosts, we won't let you go!"

    Ji Leng came back to his senses.

    He looked at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "Run away! I'll stop Ji Yuan! This guy just had a big fight with Kaiyang Shengzi, and his mental power is definitely not at its peak now. I've given up my life  I will fight for a glimmer of hope for you!"

    There was a pause.

    There was sadness in Ji Leng's eyes.

    "It's just a pity that Shengzi Kaiyang suffered an indiscriminate disaster and was implicated by us"

    I don't know how the Patriarch and the others should explain to Kaiyang Holy Land.

    After all, this is the hope of Kaiyang Holy Land's rise!

    And for personal emotions.

    Ji Leng also felt a little sorry for Su Yuan.

    Such a monstrous character actually died here.

    It is really a loss for the martial arts world!

    "If the young man can continue to grow, the future is limitless. It is my Ji family who is sorry for him!"

    Ji Leng was thinking this way.

    A figure appeared not far away.

    And as the smoke and dust dispersed, this figure became more and more clear.

    The pressure in everyone's hearts is also increasing.

    Because they thought that this was the winner, Ji Yuan!

    Ji Leng clenched his fists tightly, and then he looked at the many Ji family children, his eyes were a little red and he said: "Aren't you going to run away?"

    If you don't run away, you won't have a chance!

    Just now after Ji Yuan fought Su Yuan, the mental power suppressed on the Ji family's children has dissipated.

    So now the children of the Ji family can move freely.

    When everyone heard this, their bodies shook violently.

    Then someone gritted his teeth and said: "No! We will not escape! We will live and die with you, Elder Ji Leng!"

    "Yes! It is not impossible for us to win!"

    "Only the Ji family who died in battle!"

    "Don't be ashamed in front of this traitor!"

    All the children of the Ji family were very strong and did not escape.

    See this scene.

    Tears welled up in Ji Leng's eyes.

    Then he choked up and said: "Okay! They are all good men from my Ji family! They have kindness! If that's the case, then you will fight this traitor together with me, Elder!"

    And just when morale was high and everyone was about to fight Ji Yuan desperately.

    The owner of that figure also came out from the dust and appeared in the sight of everyone.

    And see this person.

    Everyone was startled for a moment, and their eyes widened involuntarily.

    It seems that I can't believe what I see.

    Surprised!

    because.

    It wasn't Ji Yuan who appeared.

    It's the Holy Son of Kaiyang!

    The visitor had black hair, his eyes shone with a faint golden light, and his appearance was as handsome as a god.

    Who is it if it's not Su Yuan?

    For a while.

    Everyone was shocked and opened their mouths wide.

    In the end, an apple can be stuffed!

    Su Yuan is not dead?

    But…

    They just clearly saw that the boy was hit head-on by Ji Yuan's ultimate move!

    But now.

    theThe boy appeared in front of them intact!

    It's incredible!

    Could it be a hallucination?

    Ji Leng was also shocked.

    However, he is also a strong man who is used to the world.

    Return to God soon.

    "Su Xiaoyou, you, you"

    Looking at the disbelieving crowd, Su Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Everyone, don't be nervous, I'm fine, that guy Ji Yuan died."

    The voice fell.

    The audience once again fell into a deathly silence.

    Everyone's faces were dull.

    Did they hear correctly!

    Ji Yuan is dead?

    This, this, this!

    Everyone couldn't believe it.

    After all, he is a strong person in the third level of Sendai!  The soul body was annihilated just like that?  !

    And at this time, the smoke and dust covering it had completely dissipated.

    The ground with some potholes was exposed.

    Everyone looked over, where is Ji Yuan's shadow?

    This place is vast and boundless, if Ji Yuan hadn't died, there would be no place to hide at all!

    this moment.

    Everyone believed it!

    What the boy said is true!

    soon.

    The discussion broke out all over the sky.

    "Oh my God! That traitor Ji Yuan died at the hands of the Son of Kaiyang!"

    "It's really incredible!"

    "But having said that, wasn't Shengzi Kaiyang hit head-on by Ji Yuan's killer move just now? Why didn't anything happen?"

    "Maybe Kaiyang Shengzi has some kind of spiritual secret treasure on his body, which helped him escape."

    The ecstasy in everyone's hearts can be imagined for the rest of their lives after the catastrophe.

    Afterwards, they all looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    The young man was able to annihilate the soul body of a Sendai Mie.

    It's really against the sky!

    At the same time, they are full of gratitude!

    But at this time, Ji Leng came back to his senses, he walked up to Su Yuan, bowed down to the latter in admiration, and made a big gift.

    "Thank you little friend for saving my life!!"

    If it wasn't for Su Yuan this time.

    He, and the disciples of the Ji family who were present will all die at the hands of this traitor, Ji Yuan!

    As for why Su Yuan was able to kill Ji Yuan, this is a young man's secret, of course he will not ask.

    And with Ji Leng taking the lead.

    All the children of the Ji family present knelt on the ground.

    With a grateful face, they said in unison: "Thank you Kaiyang Shengzi for saving your life!!"

    Su Yuan saw this scene.

    Immediately waved his hand and said: "Get up and be old, that's too polite!"

    He was a little embarrassed.

    Ji Leng straightened up.

    He said in a deep voice: "Holy Son Su Yuan, I owe you a huge favor. If there is anything I can use in the future, just ask! Even if you go to the mountain of swords or go to the oil pan, the old man will be there  No excuses!"

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    "Son of Suyuan, I want to ask, this Wanmo well"

    Although he already had a guess in his heart, he still wanted to get a definite answer from Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Nodding his head, he said: "Well, it's already been solved, not only that, I also solved the remnant souls in the Well of Ten Thousand Demons by the way."

    The understatement of the words fell.

    Ji Leng admired Su Yuan even more in his heart.

    You know, there are several remnants of the first level of Sendai in the Well of Ten Thousand Demons.

    For the young man, it's just a matter of 'solving it by the way'.

    However, Ji Leng didn't think there was anything wrong with Su Yuan's words, because with the mental power exposed by the young man, he was fully capable of doing it.

    At best, just telling the truth!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 133

    ?

    Su Yuan smiled lightly.

    Then he said: "Elder Ji Leng, since everything has been settled, let's go out together?"

    Ji Leng nodded and said, "Okay, Mr. Su please."

    Speaking.

    A group of people walked towards the exit.

    On the way, Su Yuan secretly checked his own spiritual strength.

    I want to see how much spiritual power he has absorbed after the battle with Ji Yuan.

    soon.

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    This battle was not in vain!

    Now his mental power has been raised to the level of Hualong Jiuzhong!

    Compared with before, it has improved by three small realms!

    There is only one step away from the mental strength of the strong in Sendai!

    However, Su Yuan did not have the slightest conceit.

    I feel that I really have the ability to kill Sendai warriors.

    Because he knows.

    He was able to kill Ji Yuan this time, partly because of the particularity of the ancient city of Luanhun.

    It is possible to fight directly in the state of soul and body, and to fight with mental power.

    With the singularity of swallowing souls and the powerful recovery ability of Zhezimi, Ji Yuan was dragged to death abruptly.

    If you return to reality.

    In the physical battle between the two sides, the role of mental power will not be fully exerted.

    He might be instantly killed!

    so.

    Now he is not the opponent of Sendai powerhouse!

    "At the very least, I have to improve my martial arts realm and then find some spiritual martial arts. In this way, I may be able to try to use my own strength to deal with the strong in Sendai"

    Spiritual power is majestic.

    But without spiritual martial arts, it's useless!

    After all, everyone in the outside world has a physical body, and with this layer of 'armor' mental power cannot directly act on the other party.

    So after going out, Su Yuan had to find some spiritual martial arts to practice.

    Moreover, the realm of martial arts at the peak of the four poles and one level.

    This is not enough

    Su Yuan is clear.

    His enemies will become stronger and stronger.

    Didn't you see that a Sendai martial artist has already taken action to kill him?

    "So, I have to continue to get stronger! I can't relax at all!"

    Su Yuan took a deep breath, and there was a look of determination in his eyes

    the outside world.

    Ji Wudao and the others were anxiously waiting.

    Although they are high-level officials of the ancient family, they are used to ups and downs.

    But in the face of things that can affect the fundamentals of their family, they still inevitably feel a little nervous.

    not to mention.

    The current development of the situation seems to be somewhat out of their control.

    Three hours have passed now.

    Why did Su Yuan and the others return it?

    Looking at the young man sitting next to him with his eyes closed.

    Ji Wudao's heart was full of ups and downs.

    Because according to his budget, Su Yuan can come out in about an hour.

    Did something go wrong?

    Orisn't the boy a match for that monster in the Wanmo Well?

    That's rightthe existence that the Void Emperor couldn't kill.

    Of course it's not easy to deal with.

    For a while, Ji Wudao had a lot of speculations in his mind and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

    Ji Wudao was nervous.

    Shen Taiyuan was even more restless.

    He, the majestic leader of the peak of Kaiyang Holy Land, was worried at the moment, and his palms were sweating.

    Su Yuan is his hope for Kaiyang Holy Land to rise again, so nothing can go wrong!

    It's been three hours.

    It is too far away from the time limit that Ji Wudao promised him that he can solve it in one hour!

    He really wanted to go in and investigate, but as soon as he walked away, Su Yuan's body would not be protected.

    This will be more dangerous!

    After all, this is not the Holy Land of Kaiyang, and there are no other trustworthy people present, how could Shen Taiyuan put Su Yuan and him here with confidence?

    Ji Wudao also felt bitter.

    It's not that he doesn't want to send people in to investigate.

    But if you know, the Jin family will be watching from the sidelines.

    If you open the blockade rashly.Maybe someone will take the opportunity to go in!

    This kind of chaos may be even bigger!

    So now Ji Wudao is also caught in a dilemma.

    only.

    The high-level members of the Ji family who were present never thought of it.

    ? This so-called line of defense has long been riddled with holes. Some of the elders of the Ji family responsible for the blockade have already taken refuge in the Jin family

    And just when Ji Wudao and others became more and more worried.

    Buzz!

    A golden light flashed in the hall.

    Ji Wudao and the others were shocked immediately.

    The passage was opened from the inside, and finally someone returned!  !

    only…

    I don't know how many of the disciples of Hualong who were sent in to protect Su Yuan could come out alive?

    For a while, Ji Wudao and the others couldn't help feeling a little sad.

    But they soon gave up thinking about it.

    Everything is for the Ji family!

    If they could get rid of that monster in the Wanmo Well, even if they were to die, they would be willing!

    soon.

    A golden light fell.

    Everyone took a look.

    Immediately overjoyed.

    Because the golden light fell on Su Yuan's body!

    This means that Kaiyang Shengzi is the first to return!

    Ji Wudao and the others couldn't help becoming nervous.

    Waiting for the coming of the 'judgment'.

    How will his Ji family develop in the future.

    It depends on whether the boy can solve the trouble that has troubled their Ji family for more than ten generations!

    If resolved.

    The Jin family is such a jumping clown, what is the Ji family afraid of?

    Be the first to clean them up!

    And just when Ji Wudao and others were nervous.

    Su Yuan slowly opened his eyes.

    A golden light flashed from the depths of his eyes, making him look a little miraculous.

    Afterwards, the boy stood up and stretched himself.

    Crackling.

    There was a burst of firecrackers in the body.

    Seeing this, Shen Taiyuan breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that the Son of God is fine!

    And Ji Wudao finally couldn't help the doubts in his heart.

    "Holy Son Su Yuan, I don't know the monsters in the well"

    The other senior members of the Ji family all stared at Su Yuan.

    Want to get success from the latter or the answer to failure!

    Looking at Ji Wudao and others.

    Su Yuan arched his hands, and said with a faint smile: "Patriarch Ji, everyone Fortunately, you did not disgrace your life! Su has successfully solved it! You don't need to guard the Ten Thousand Demons Well in the future!"

    The voice fell.

    The hearts of Ji Wudao and others seemed to be tightly grasped by a big hand.

    Jump there hard!  !

    Successfully resolved!

    The big trouble that caused them headaches for more than ten generations and required a lot of manpower and material resources every year was solved by the boy!

    Rao is that Ji Wudao and others are all high-level powerhouses in Sendai.

    After experiencing countless winds and rains, they all have the kung fu of nourishing Qi without changing the color before the collapse of Mount Tai.

    But at this moment, I can't help but feel a burst of excitement, a burst of ecstasy!

    Some old people laughed wildly there.

    "Hahahaha! Good! Very good!"

    "My Ji family can finally get out of that quagmire!"

    "Hmph! The Jin family was having so much fun some time ago, it's time to settle the score with them!"

    "If a tiger doesn't show its power, it will treat us as sick cats!"

    How could they not know what the Jin family was doing behind the scenes?

    It's just because of the Ten Thousand Demon Well that they didn't take the trouble to deal with it.

    Now this burden is gone.

    Instead, they can have fun with the Jin family!

    Some old people looked at Su Yuan and said with a smile: "Su Shengzi, thank you so much this time! Your great kindness, my Ji family will never forget it!"

    "Hmph, let's settle the matter of the Blood Rain Sect for you!"

    "Isn't it just killing them a genius? Do you need a bloody kill order?"

    Su Yuan smiled lightly.

    Responded politely.

    On the other hand, Shen Taiyuan looked at Su Yuan with a complicated face.

    Does Su Shengzi create another miracle?

    soon.

    Shen Taiyuan gave an affirmative answer in his heart.

    Su Shengzi solved the trouble that had troubled Ji's family for thousands of years, and even the generation of Emperor Void hadn't solved it!

    This is not a miracle, what is it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? fast.

    Shen Taiyuan gave an affirmative answer in his heart.

    Su Shengzi solved the trouble that had troubled Ji's family for thousands of years, and even the generation of Emperor Void hadn't solved it!

    This is not a miracle, what is it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 134 The Arabian Nights

    ?

    Then Shen Taiyuan took a deep breath.

    He believed it.

    One day, Su Yuan will definitely be able to bring miracles to his Kaiyang Holy Land just like he did to the Ji family today!  Let Kaiyang Holy Land regain its former glory!

    And this day, it will never be too late!

    Ji Mingyue stood aside, looking at Su Yuan with admiration.

    Just like a fan girl.

    Obviously completely conquered by Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan helped the Ji family solve such a big problem.

    For Ji Mingyue, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is a hero

    And at this time.

    Ji Wudao, the head of the ancient family, finally managed to calm down.

    He made a big gift to Su Yuan.

    Said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, my Ji family will always remember such great kindness!"

    Su Yuan quickly waved his hands and said, "Patriarch Ji, you are too polite."

    He was willing to enter the ancient city of chaos, and he was not so selfless when he went down to the well of ten thousand demons.

    It's because the check-in location is right there.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't bother to take this muddy water.

    Extinguishing the big heavenly ghost is just a matter of convenience.

    Ji Wudao shook his head and said: "Su Shengzi, you have shown such great kindness to my Ji family, my etiquette is nothing."

    There was a pause.

    He continued to ask: "However, I want to ask is that monster under the Wanmo Well difficult to deal with? If you are injured, Su Shengzi, you can take good care of yourself at my Ji's house."

    Speaking of Ji Wudao, his face was full of seriousness.

    "My Ji family will definitely take this responsibility! I will not be stingy with the medicine for treatment!"

    Just now Su Yuan's soul returned too quickly.

    In addition, Ji Wudao and others were a little nervous, so they didn't notice whether Su Yuan's soul was injured for a while.

    Su Yuan shook his head and said, "Patriarch Ji, don't worry, I'm fine."

    After a pause, a strange look appeared on his face.

    "As for that monsterit's not too difficult for me to deal with."

    Although he was seriously injured many times during the period, he has already recovered easily as the owner of the word secret.

    At Datiangui's place, it took me less than three minutes from entering to solving it.

    In this way it can't be called difficult, right?

    After hearing this, Ji Wudao and others immediately felt at ease.

    It's fine if you don't get hurt.

    It's just that everyone is getting more and more curious.

    Since that monster is not difficult to deal with.

    So why did Su Yuan and his party come out so late?

    And just when Ji Wudao was about to ask.

    Buzz!

    The golden channel responded again.

    Countless golden lights gushed out from it.

    The large number made Ji Wudao and other high-level officials a little dumbfounded.

    What's happening here?

    All souls and bodies have returned?

    The reason why Ji Wudao and others were so shocked.

    That's because they subconsciously believed that among the many Ji family children who were in charge of the escort mission this time, many of them would die because of protecting Su Yuan.

    After all, Su Yuan has a bloody kill order on him.

    There will be many people who will try their best to enter the ancient city of Luanhun to intercept and kill Su Yuan, so as to obtain the benefits promised by the Blood Rain Sect!

    Although there are six powerful experts from the second level of Sendai teamed up to block it.

    But there will definitely be some fish that slip through the net.

    When the time comes, there will be repeated battles, and some of his Ji family's children may die because of protecting Su Yuan!

    Unexpectedly.

    Now those disciples who entered have all returned with their souls and bodies.

    None of them died!

    This was beyond their expectations.

    Ji Wudao and other high-level officials looked at each other, seeing the shock and confusion in each other's eyes.

    And at this time.

    Ji Cheng and the others all stood up from the ground.

    Salute respectfully to Ji Wudao and others.

    "I have met the Patriarch, I have met the elders."

    Ji Wudao waved his hands and said, "Ji Cheng, what happened inside?"

    At this moment, they were very puzzled.

    I am eager to know what happened in the ancient city of Luanhun.

    Ji Cheng seemed to have thought of something.

    ?He said in a deep voice: "Patriarch, before talking about what happened inside, I imploreThe head of the family will first control the elders who are in charge of blocking the ancient city of Luanhun this time!  There may be spies from the Jin family inside!  "

    Ji Wudao listened.

    The pupils shrank slightly.

    "A spy of the Jin family?"

    "That's right! If there weren't spies from the Jin family inside who deliberately let people go, how could so many warriors enter?"

    Ji Wudao frowned and said: "Ji Cheng, it seems that you have encountered a lot of fish that escaped the net in the ancient city of Luanhun, but this does not mean that there are spies from the Jin family among the elders in charge of the blockade!"

    After all, the ancient city of Luanhun is so big, it is understandable that there are loopholes in the blockade.

    The main reason is that the crime of spies of the Jin family is too great.

    They need to be cautious!

    Ji Cheng shook his head and said: "Patriarch, as soon as we entered, the pursuers arrived. If no one notified them and deliberately left a gap for those people, how could they arrive all at once?"

    He still remembers now.

    At the beginning, they had just arrived in the ancient city of Luanhun, and in less than ten seconds, those who were chasing and killing arrived.

    Knowing the time of their departure so accurately, how could they catch up with them so quickly if someone hadn't deliberately pointed out the way?

    And more importantly

    "Patriarch, the reason why I am sure that there are spies among the elders who have blocked it is because they come in to hunt down our souls, and there are strong people in the Immortal Realm!"

    "It's the son of the president of the alchemist guild, Fan Tianlang came in with his two followers from Xiantai to chase after him!"

    The voice fell.

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves!

    What!

    Have two strong men from the first level of Sendai entered the ancient city of chaos?

    Ji Wudao's brows were tightly knit together.

    If it is true as Ji Cheng said, there must be spies from the Jin family among the sealed elders!

    ?Because the soul body of a martial artist from Sendai is different from that of a martial artist below Sendai.

    Will bloom dazzling soul light!

    Just like a fire in the darkness, it is so conspicuous that it is impossible to be ignored.

    only……

    "Ji Cheng, if you were targeted by the two powerful immortals, how did you escape from them?"

    Ji Wudao frowned and asked.

    At this moment, he has doubts in his mind.

    If there were really two Sendai warriors going in to chase them down.

    Ji Cheng and the others should all be dead

    After all, the strongest Ji Cheng is only the spiritual power of Hualong Qizhong, so he can't resist at all!

    After hearing this, Ji Cheng looked at Su Yuan gratefully.

    "The reason why we survived is because of Su Yuan Shengzi! If Su Shengzi hadn't killed the two immortal soul bodies in one fell swoop, we would have died by now!"

    Then Ji Cheng truthfully told the whole process.

    "Su Shengzi has a unique method, which can trigger the terrifying thunder that instantly kills the Dragon Transformation Fourth Heaven."

    "With the help of Thunder, Su Shengzi easily killed those two Sendai warriors!"

    The voice fell.

    The atmosphere of the audience suddenly became a little weird.

    Ji Wudao and the others looked at Ji Cheng in astonishment.

    Did they hear correctly?

    Su Yuan relied on the strange thunderkilled the two first-level warriors of Xiantai?

    How does this sound like a fairy tale!

    Rao is that they have experienced so many ups and downs and seen many incredible things.

    But I still feel that this is too far-fetched!

    The soul body of the strong man in Sendai should be in a crushing situation against the young man and his party!

    Although the boy killed the Sendai warrior.

    But that guy Wang Ying was caught by a loophole when he was fighting with Shen Taiyuan. Taking advantage of his unpreparedness, he relied on a foreign object to erupt a huge force, and killed him in one fell swoop!

    And now.

    The situation is quite different!

    That is the ancient city of chaotic souls that entered, and everyone can only fight with spiritual strength!

    The young man is the ancient sacrament of Dacheng. Although he is physically strong, he is not very good at spiritual power.

    so.

    Ji Wudao and the others couldn't believe it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 135 This Son Is So Scary

    ?

    Su Yuan naturally also noticed the disbelief in the eyes of Ji Wudao and others.

    However, he can understand it. After all, according to the common sense of martial arts, it is impossible for him to have such a strong spiritual power in a remote ancient holy body.

    just

    Having a system, he is able to break the so-called common sense of martial arts so easily!

    Then he looked at the elders not far away who were in charge of sealing off the ancient city of Luanhun.

    He is sure that among these elders, someone must have deliberately let Fan Tianlang and others in to chase him down!

    Su Yuan is not a person who has suffered a lot and just let it go.

    The ancient double pupil is quietly activated at this moment!

    In an instant, time seemed to slow down because of this.

    Su Yuan is borrowing the ancient double pupil to observe the micro expressions on the faces of the elders!

    In his last life, he had read a lot of books about psychology and watched a lot of detective dramas.

    Know that micro-expressions are subconscious expressions of human emotions.

    Even I didn't notice it.

    However, these micro-expressions do not last long, often only for a moment.

    But Su Yuan has ancient double pupils, so he can observe carefully.

    And because it is a passive skill, there is no need to worry about being noticed by Ji Wudao and others.

    soon.

    He sensed surprise, disbelief, and even anger on the faces of several elders.

    It is clear.

    They felt that it was too childish to say that there was a traitor between them just based on Ji Cheng's words.

    It's disrespect to them!

    And when Su Yuan observed the fifth elder.

    The harvest has come.

    When the elder looked at Su Yuan, a trace of disdain vaguely flashed across his eyes, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly.

    Although it is only a flash.

    But Su Yuan has already observed everything in his eyes.

    It's this guy!

    At this moment, Su Yuan is 60% sure in his heart that this elder must be the traitor!

    But you still have to produce evidence.

    Otherwise, this guy's crime would not be cured at all.

    And at this time.

    The elder sneered.

    "Hehe, you said that Su Shengzi could kill the two powerful immortals in the ancient city of chaos? This is not funny!"

    As he said that, he looked at Ji Wudao, and said seriously: "Patriarch, this matter needs to be investigated thoroughly. If there is no evidence, you will rashly regard us as traitors, but it will chill the hearts of the few of us!  "

    "Besides"

    "What this Su Shengzi said is not 100% credible, and we need our people to go in and find out to know the result!"

    The voice fell.

    All the elders responsible for sealing off the ancient city of Luanhun nodded.

    They don't want to be locked up as traitors.

    more importantly.

    This is just what Ji Cheng said.

    There is no real evidence!

    Seeing this, the Ji family elder who spoke before was immediately relieved in his heart.

    good.

    As Su Yuan guessed.

    He is the traitor who defected to the Jin family.

    That's why I opened my mouth.

    I want to muddy the water!

    Only in this way, Ji Wudao and others will not control him.

    Only in this way will he have a chance to escape from the Void Emperor City!

    Su Yuan saw how confident this guy was.

    Suddenly he sneered in his heart.

    Evidence

    I'll let you admit it yourself later!

    at the same time.

    That elder Ji Yan had already scolded Fan Tianlang and others in his heart.

    These wastes failed to kill Su Yuan and his party!

    He didn't believe Ji Cheng's words, and he didn't think Su Yuan had the ability to kill Fan Tianlang and others.

    Ji Yan felt that Ji Cheng and the others must be acting there, thinking of cheating him out like this!

    hehe.

    Elder Ben is not that stupid!

    The others frowned and said nothing.

    Because in their opinion.

    The reason why Su Yuan was able to kill the monster in the Wanmo Well was becauseIts soul body is special.

    It doesn't mean how powerful the mental power can be.

    After all, the boy is just the ancient sacrament

    And at this moment.

    A somewhat muffled voice sounded from outside the meeting hall.

    "There is no physical evidence, but I have this witness!!"

    The voice fell.

    An old figure walked into the meeting hall.

    This person is not someone else.

    It was Ji Leng whose soul returned to his body!

    He guards the ancient city of Luanhun all the year round.

    The place where the physical body is stored is very secret, as soon as the soul body returns, he rushes over immediately.

    "Second uncle?"

    Ji Wudao saw Ji Leng.

    Can't help being a little surprised.

    Because Ji Leng's face is pale at the moment, and his mental strength is very weak, it is obvious that the soul body has suffered a lot of injuries.

    What surprised him even more was Ji Leng's words!

    Can he testify?

    Testify Does Su Yuan have the means to kill the soul body of the first level of Xiantai?

    And at this time.

    Ji Wudao discovered that Ji Yuan, who guarded the Luanhun Ancient City together with Ji Leng, did not return to his command.

    He frowned and said, "By the way, Second Uncle, where is Elder Ji Yuan? Why don't you come back together? Could something have happened?"

    Ji Leng listened, and his face sank.

    Leng snorted: "Hmph! Don't mention that traitor!"

    The voice fell.

    The pupils of Ji Wudao and the others shrank suddenly.

    Then Ji Wudao said in a deep voice: "Second Uncle, don't talk nonsense, Ji Yuan is also a traitor!?"

    Ji Leng nodded.

    "That's right, he was the one who caused the injuries to my soul and body! This guy took advantage of my unpreparedness and suddenly shot and seriously injured me!"

    "Then where is he now?"

    "died."

    The voice fell.

    Ji Wudao and the others were stunned.

    Did they hear correctly!

    Ji Yuan, who is the majestic third heaven of Sendai, died?

    "Wait second uncle, didn't you say that he took advantage of your unpreparedness and seriously injured you? Then why was he the one who died?"

    Ji Wudao frowned and asked with some doubts.

    There are two Sendai triple powerhouses inside.

    Since Ji Yuan attacked Ji Leng.

    So how did Ji Leng fight back?

    "It all depends on Su Shengzi!"

    Everyone was stunned.

    It's related to Su Yuan again!

    Everyone looked at the handsome young man not far away, and their hearts became more and more puzzled.

    What the hell is going on inside?

    And at this time.

    Ji Leng looked around, and said in a deep voice: "It was Su Shengzi who turned the tide and killed the traitor Ji Yuan!"

    "Although it is unbelievable, it is the truth!"

    "I, Ji Leng, can swear with the heart of martial arts, if I just lied half a sentence, I will be trapped in the third heaven of Sendai forever! Until I die of old age!"

    The voice fell.

    The audience was dead silent!

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    I couldn't believe what I heard.

    What?

    Su Yuan beheaded Ji Yuan from the Third Heaven of Sendai in the Ancient City of Chaos Soul?

    Stone-breaking!

    That's the king!

    Actually died in the ancient city of Luanhun?  Still died in Su Yuan's hands!

    If Ji Leng just told them so empty-handedly, they would definitely not believe it.

    but.

    Ji Leng swears with his heart of martial arts!

    So these words must be true.

    No warrior will use his martial arts heart to tell lies.

    Otherwise, Ji Leng will never be able to break through to a higher level for the rest of his life!

    And if it is combined with what Ji Cheng said before, doesn't it mean that this holy son from Kaiyang entered the ancient city of Luanhun this time and beheaded three strong men from Xiantai?

    Think of it here.

    Everyone was shocked immediately.

    Looking at the handsome young man standing quietly not far away.

    A sentence popped up in my mind almost at the same time.

    "This kid is so terrifying!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 136 Hit me if you have the ability!

    ?

    And after a period of dead silence.

    There were scattered discussions in the chamber.

    "But how could Elder Ji Yuan be a traitor?"

    "How did Su Yuan kill him?"

    "Isn't he the Ancient Eucharist?"

    Everyone was extremely puzzled.

    All are thinking, what method did Su Yuan use to do it!

    After hearing this, Ji Yan frowned tightly.

    have to say.

    Ji Leng's sudden appearance and his swearing with the heart of martial arts really surprised him.

    It seems.

    Wasn't what Ji Cheng said just now used to deceive him?  But actually happened?

    snort!

    But even if your kid is weird, so what?

    There is no way to convict him!

    Ji Yan was very calm.

    Or rather confident.

    Because he felt that what he did was very clean, and he didn't leave any clues behind!

    Without evidence, there is no way to convict him!

    "As long as I don't tell, who can know that I am a traitor?"

    Ji Yan was extremely proud of himself.

    even.

    He also looked at Su Yuan with provocative eyes!

    So what if you are the Holy Son of Kaiyang?

    There is nothing he can do about it!

    At this moment Ji Yan was clamoring wildly in his heart.

    "Hehe brat, I did it!"

    "I deliberately left a loophole and let those people in to kill you!"

    "Even if you have already noticed it, so what? I am standing in front of you, what can you do to me?"

    Ji Yan felt a faint sense of perverted refreshment in his heart, and he was very proud of himself.

    look!

    The noble Shengzi Kaiyang, don't you want to suffer from him in the end?

    So what if it is known that some of them are traitors?

    There is no way to find him out!

    Su Yuan also sensed what Ji Yan was thinking.

    Because he just saw several micro-expressions on the latter's face.

    There is disdain, sarcasm, and provocation!  !

    It seems that this guy is very confident and feels that he can't find his criminal evidence.

    However, Ji Leng, Ji Cheng and his group all looked a little ugly.

    Because the evidence

    They really don't have any!

    Because both Fan Tianlang and Ji Yuan died in the hands of Su Yuan

    Now it's true Dead Men Tell No Tales!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan, who was standing aside, spoke suddenly.

    "Isn't it supposed to be evidence? I, Su Yuan, want you to tell it yourself!"

    Without waiting for everyone to react.

    Then he looked at Ji Yan, and shouted: "Say! What kind of benefits did the Jin family give you? Make you willing to be this traitor!?"

    The moment he spoke.

    Boom!

    Extremely majestic mental power surged out of him in an instant, and slammed towards Ji Yan not far away.

    His eyes seemed to have turned into a whirlpool, as if able to draw away the souls of others.

    Double pupils - imperial soul!

    Now Su Yuan can already use the second active skill of the ancient heavy pupil.

    Although the opponent is a Sendai double powerhouse.

    But his spiritual strength has reached the level of Hualong Jiuzhong.

    Coupled with being so caught off guard.

    Ji Yan was suddenly in a trance.

    Subconsciously opened his mouth and responded: "The Jin family gave me five seventh-grade pills"

    Speaking of which.

    Ji Yan reacted instantly, and the voice stopped completely!

    but.

    It's too late!

    He looked at Su Yuan in horror, his expression full of disbelief.

    What the hell did this kid do!  ?

    Actually let him speak out what was in his heart!  !

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan put his hands behind his back and said quietly: "It seems that the evidence is already there!"

    This guy let so many people in to kill him, how could he just let it go?

    The whole process happened within a snap of your fingers.

    As a result, the atmosphere in the chamber became extremely strange,There was a dead silence, and a needle could be heard falling.

    Everyone stared at Ji Yan.

    The faces of Ji Wudao and other senior members of the Ji family were gloomy, as if they were covered with a layer of frost.

    The body is cold!

    What did this guy just say?

    He received five seventh-grade pills from the Jin family?

    Several elders around Ji Yan were stunned!

    Pulled away from Ji Yan.

    did not expect.

    There is actually a traitor among them!

    And Ji Yan is that traitor!  !

    at the same time.

    Ji Wudao and the others were a little shocked.

    No.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that it was a magnitude 18 earthquake!

    Ji Yan's words certainly shocked them.

    But it wasn't Ji Yan's words that shocked them so much.

    It was the moment Su Yuan spoke.

    They clearly sensed that there was an extremely majestic spiritual power flashing away from the young man!  !

    This is definitely not the spiritual power that a quadrupole warrior can have.

    Perhaps we are about to reach the gate of the Sendai Realm!

    This is really shocking.

    A teenager is not an ancient holy body, isn't he relatively weak in mental power?

    When a warrior can be at the four poles, he has such strong spiritual power.

    The matter of killing three souls in the Immortal Terrace seems not so unbelievable in comparison

    Su Yuan saw this.

    Can't help shaking his head.

    Say one thousand, say ten thousand, it is better to show your strength quickly!

    And at this time.

    Ji Yan kept retreating towards the exit of the conference hall, and said with an extremely ugly expression: "Patriarch, listen to my explanation, I am not a traitor, this kid just used demons to harm me!"

    At this moment, he still didn't understand what happened just now.

    I suddenly lost my mind.

    Tell the secret in your heart!

    Ji Wudao looked at Ji Yan, and said in a deep voice: "Yes or no, this Patriarch has his own decision, and before that, please cooperate with Elder Ji Yan!"

    Ji Yan listened.

    The expression on his face changed instantly.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, I will definitely cooperate with the elder, I hope you can restore the innocence of the elder!"

    As he spoke, he stopped.

    It seems to be ready to be investigated.

    Only.

    Just when everyone thinks so

    Boom!

    An extremely powerful aura erupted from Ji Yan's body, and then a jade talisman exuding strange fluctuations appeared in his hand.

    "Empty breaker!"

    Someone recognized the jade talisman.

    Once the jade talisman is crushed, it will instantly teleport the user hundreds of miles away!

    Everyone's complexions instantly became a little ugly.

    Ji Yan's reaction is enough to explain everything!

    and.

    Void breaker is extremely precious.

    Even if this Ji Yan is a second-level martial artist in Sendai, he can't hold a high-level position in the Ji family!

    This is also proved to a certain extent.

    Ji Yan is really a traitor, and he got a lot of benefits from the Jin family!

    A trace of heartache flashed in Ji Yan's eyes, he really didn't want to use this precious void-breaking talisman unless it was absolutely necessary!

    But he also knew.

    Compared with his own life, the Breaking Void Talisman is nothing more than an external possession.

    Without thinking too much, Ji Yan crushed the jade talisman in his hand.

    In an instant.

    The strong power in the void-breaking talisman surged out of it, enveloping his whole body.

    There are countless void cracks appearing around.

    A suction came.

    Ji Yan suddenly noticed that the surrounding environment began to change.

    He was instantly relieved.

    Then he looked at everyone with a sarcasm, and said: "Humph! So what if you find out? At worst, leave the Ji family and join the Jin family!"

    Speaking.

    He showed an extremely aggressive expression.

    "I, Ji Yan, am a selfish villain, so what if you don't like it? If you have the ability, come and beat me!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 137 The Powerful Ji Wudao

    ?

    Ji Yan was very arrogant at the moment.

    Because he felt that the Voidbreaker had already worked.

    Even if Ji Wudao is the Saint King of the Five Heavens of Sendai, he can't stop him from leaving!

    In the end, Ji Yan glanced at Su Yuan with incomparable resentment, gritted his teeth and said: "Little beast, Ji Yan has written down this enmity! I will definitely repay it a hundred times in the future!!"

    If it wasn't for the fact that Su Yuan had just used that demon method to harm him.

    He doesn't need to waste this precious void breaking talisman at all!

    Everyone looked at the arrogant Ji Yan, their teeth itching with hatred, but there was nothing they could do.

    Because they can't break through the protection of the jade talisman at all!

    Su Yuan completely disapproved of Ji Yan's words.

    Sendai Erzhong is very strong for him at the moment.

    But Su Yuan is confident, and it won't be long before the second-tier warriors from Sendai will definitely not be his opponent!

    At that time, this guy still wants to pay back a hundred times?

    Wait to be abused!

    And at this moment.

    A somewhat icy voice suddenly sounded from not far away: "Ji Yan, you still want to escape now? You don't care about the Patriarch too much!"

    It was Ji Wudao who spoke!

    Looking at Ji Yan who was about to disappear.

    Ji Wudao reached out and grabbed it directly!

    "Get back!!"

    With a burst of drinking.

    Ji Yan, who had already entered the void crack, was grabbed by him abruptly!

    boom!

    Ji Yan hit the ground hard.

    The space cracks caused by the void breaker also dissipated.

    Back to normal!

    And the whole process doesn't even take a breath!

    Ji Cheng: "???"

    Feel the coldness of the floor.

    The arrogance on Ji Yan's face disappeared, replaced by deep panic!

    The eyes are as big as copper bells!

    How can this be.

    He has been using the empty talisman.

    Unexpectedly failed to escape from the chamber!  ?

    As if thinking of something, Ji Yan's body shook violently.

    He raised his head and looked at Ji Wudao in disbelief.

    The voice said with some horror: "You, you are not a saint king"

    Ji Wudao's strength is definitely not as revealed on the surface, just a saint king.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to break through the power of the void-breaking talisman so easily and arrest him alive!

    Maybe.

    He has taken that crucial step!

    Don't wait for him to continue talking.

    Ji Wudao interrupted coldly: "If you have anything to say, save it and tell the family law enforcement team!"

    This guy was so arrogant just now, he didn't bother to talk to this guy!

    Don't you want someone to beat him?

    I must be complete!

    As he spoke, he stretched out a finger and pressed it down!

    Boom!

    The entire chamber shook.

    The majestic Ji Yan of the second heaven of Sendai was crushed to the ground by the force of this finger, and how many bones were broken in his body!

    The breath became even more sluggish.

    It is obvious that Ji Wudao's finger has seriously injured him!

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little shocked.

    too strong!

    Just grab a little bit like this.

    Ji Yan, the second-tier powerhouse in Sendai who had already used the void-breaking talisman, couldn't even escape, so he was suppressed just like that!

    And at this time.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Several men in black robes looted out of the darkness.

    Directly put a shackle on Ji Yan, blocking the latter's spiritual power.

    Then he dragged the latter into the darkness.

    Family Law Enforcement Team!

    Ji Yan showed fear on his face.

    This is an iron-blooded force in the clan.

    Specialized in dealing with those family members who have committed crimes in the clan, the methods are cold and cruel, and they are very proficient in interrogation.

    Falling into their hands, it can be said that life would be worse than death!

    For a while, Ji Yan regretted why he was so obsessed with agreeing to work for the Jin family because of some benefits!

    Everyone present did not have the slightest sympathy.

    On the contrary, it is very pleasant!

    theTreat this kind of traitor, that's how it should be!

    And after Ji Yan was taken away.

    Ji Wudao looked at Su Yuan with an apologetic face: "I'm sorry Su Shengzi, I made you laugh."

    At this moment, he felt a little guilty.

    Originally thought that he had already laid out a strict plan.

    This time Su Yuan can safely go to Wanmo Well under the protection of his Ji family.

    Unexpectedly, there was such a big mistake in the middle!

    At the same time, Ji Wudao was also a little shocked.

    Originally he thought that the young man was only physically strong, but now it seems that the young man's mental strength is just as strong!

    Once again, Ji Wudao felt a little pity in his heart.

    So proud.

    Why isn't it from his Ji family?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan said: "By the way, Patriarch Ji, I want to borrow the Holy Spirit Pool."

    This is the sign-in location refreshed by the system.

    Sign in here, and he can explode 80% of the Holy Body's combat power within five minutes!

    The voice fell.

    Ji Wudao was taken aback for a moment.

    Then he smiled wryly and said, "Su Shengzi, it's not that I don't want you to use it, but now is not a good time to use the Holy Spirit Pool."

    Su Yuan helped Ji's family so much.

    Ji Wudao will definitely not be stingy with rewards.

    but.

    It is now summer, and there will be a lot of evil spirits in the pool water.

    If you absorb too much energy in the pool water, it will cause great harm to your body!

    Only in winter will the evil spirit in this pool dissipate then you can go in and absorb the power of the pool water.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Suddenly nodded suddenly.

    It turned out to be like this.

    But he can't wait that long.

    It has just entered summer now, and if he wants to wait until winter, when the weather is cold, he will have to wait for more than six months!

    It is not possible to sign in at other places during the period.

    This is unacceptable to him.

    "Patriarch Ji, I still want to give it a try. If I can't stand the evil spirit inside, I will withdraw."

    He is carrying a secret word, and it is just a mere evil spirit. How can it cause him any trouble?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 138 Clues to the Holy Medicine Garden

    ?

    See Su Yuan insisting so much.

    Ji Wudao frowned slightly.

    Isn't this too disobedient?

    Then he shook his head and said: "Since Su Shengzi is so persistent, then the Patriarch will let you try."

    If you don't listen to the old man's words, you will suffer in front of your eyes!

    At that time, the young man will know how terrifying the evil spirit in the holy spirit pool is, and it is not suitable for warriors to practice at all.

    In fact, Su Yuan is not the first person who wants to enter the holy spirit pool to practice in summer.

    In the past, there were many Tianjiao of the Ji family who felt that they had something to rely on and could resist the invasion of evil spirits.

    But the results have proved it.

    These guys overestimated themselves.

    In Ji Wudao's view, Su Yuan is no exception.

    Not long after Su Yuan left.

    Ji Leng sighed: "Wu Dao, fortunately there is Su Shengzi this time, otherwise there will be big trouble!"

    Ji Wudao nodded.

    He didn't expect that Ji Yuan would hide it so deeply He actually joined the Jin family early in the morning.

    Thinking of the Jin family, a cold light flashed across Ji Wudao's eyes.

    "The Jin family this clown, it's time to settle the past with them!"

    If the troubles in the Wanmo Well are not resolved, he is still unwilling to have any conflicts with the Jin family, but now hehe!

    And at this time.

    Ji Leng suddenly said with a serious expression: "However, before dealing with the Jin family, we may think about how to explain to Ji Lei!"

    Ji Lei is Ji Yuan's father!  It is also the strongest one in Ji Yuan's line!

    A hundred years ago, he had already reached the realm of the great sage, and was closed to death in the back mountain.

    Now I don't know where the strength has gone

    It's okay to find evidence of Ji Yuan's betrayal, but if you can't find it, it may be a little troublesome.

    That old guy has always been interested in the position of Patriarch, and might take the opportunity to make trouble!

    The Ji family is too big, and the various forces are intricate.

    Although Ji Wudao is strong, he is not strong enough to overwhelm other branches!

    Sighing, Ji Wudao shook his head and said, "Let's take one step at a time"

    And the other side.

    Su Yuan has already returned to his residence.

    Because it is now summer, the Holy Spirit Pool is sealed.

    It will take time for the Ji family to be unsealed before Su Yuan can go in and use it.

    After returning to the residence.

    Shen Taiyuan said to Su Yuan: "Holy Son, Hua Zu and the others just sent a message, and they will be able to arrive at Void Emperor City in half an hour."

    This is actually very fast.

    After all, after the news came out, Hua Zu and others had to settle the affairs of the sect first, open the guardian formation, and arrange personnel to control it to prevent foreign enemies from invading.

    Su Yuan listened.

    His brows frowned slightly.

    After this trip, he has been a little restless in his heart.

    Because this time when entering the ancient city of chaotic souls, there was not even a single enemy of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Really surprised him.

    People from the Blood Rain Sect didn't come to hunt him down, there may be something strange about it!

    But after thinking for a while, Su Yuan didn't even think of a reason.

    "I hope it's just that I think too much"

    And at this moment.

    A female voice sounded from outside the door.

    "Su Shengzi, are you there?"

    In front of the door stood a young girl and an old man who looked a little weak.

    Su Yuan remembered.

    The girl seems to be calledJi Ruolan?

    When she was in the Nine Serenity Remnant Realm, she promised to help her break the formation, so she gave him the clue of the Holy Medicine Garden.

    So to say.

    The old man next to him should be Ji Ruolan's grandfather?

    After all, that clue is in his hands.

    After the old man saw Su Yuan, he immediately introduced himself respectfully: "Old Ji Cang, I have met the Son of Kaiyang."

    Although he is the strongest in Sendai.

    But the boy in front of him is Kaiyang's holy son.

    Not to mention that they have killed Sendai warriors!

    Although it is only with the help of external force, it is enough to shock the world.

    Su Yuan nodded, "Come in."

    After closing the door, Su Yuan said, "You should know about my deal with your granddaughter, right?"

    &nbsp; At the moment, there are only him and Ji Cang.

    Shen Taiyuan left just now.

    It is related to the Holy Medicine Garden, the less people know about it, the better.

    After hearing this, Ji Cang nodded quickly and said, "I know."

    Then he set up an anti-eavesdropping spirit circle, looking very cautious.

    Su Yuan could also understand Ji Cang's behavior.

    After all, the latter is just the leader of a small branch of the Ji family.

    Putting it in the entire Ji family, it's nothing at all.

    And this is also related to the dignified holy medicine garden.

    If it gets out, maybe it will cause a lot of trouble to the old man and his lineage.

    soon.

    After arranging everything, the old man took out a brocade box from the space ring.

    Then he handed it to Su Yuan with respectful hands.

    "Holy Son Su Yuan, this is the clue to the Holy Medicine Garden."

    After receiving it.

    Su Yuan opened the brocade box.

    Seeing what was inside, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    "Is this the clue?"

    In the brocade box, lay a bracelet quietly.

    The bracelet is not big, only the size of a child's palm.

    It is faintly golden in color, and upon closer inspection, the shape of the bracelet is that of a dragon with its head and tail joined together.

    There were bursts of spiritual power fluctuations.

    Su Yuan could vaguely hear the sound of dragons chanting.

    It is obviously not a weak spiritual weapon.

    only.

    What does this thing have to do with the Holy Medicine Garden?

    Su Yuan looked at Ji Cang suspiciously.

    Could this guy have randomly taken a weapon to fool him?

    Perceived the thoughts in Su Yuan's heart.

    Ji Cang hurriedly said: "Su Shengzi, I don't have the guts to fool you, you listen to my explanation."

    "Go ahead, I hope your explanation makes sense."

    Su Yuan lowered his eyes, played with the Jiaolong bracelet, and said lightly.

    Ji Cang's heart shuddered, and then he explained.

    "This dragon bracelet is actually one of a set of spiritual weapons. I left the other Tianfeng bracelet in the holy medicine garden."

    turn out to be.

    If this set of bracelets is within the range of 10,000 meters, it will sense the other party!

    In this way, you can find the Holy Medicine Garden!

    Su Yuan frowned slightly, and then said: "If this is the case, why don't you wait for the injury to improve before exploring? With this dragon bracelet, it should be easy to find the holy medicine garden, right?"

    Ji Cang smiled bitterly and said, "Holy Son, the holy medicine garden is not in a fixed location, but on an extremely huge monster"

    "At the beginning, I went to the Southern Territory to work for the family, and I encountered it in the process of rushing through the void"

    "At that time it was still sleeping, and I could see the plaque at the entrance of the medicine garden on its body with the three simple characters of "Holy Medicine Garden" written on it!"

    "Even though there are countless spiritual formations, I can still feel the strong medicinal fragrance coming from them!"

    "Just by smelling it, the state that I have been stuck in for more than ten years has been loosened!"

    "only……"

    As he spoke, he seemed to be recalling some terrifying scene.

    Ji Cang's face showed deep fear.

    He said in a terrified voice: "It's just that before I can explore, it looked at me the next moment, and it just took a look, and it has already seriously injured me! I am on the verge of death!"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan's expression suddenly became serious.

    What kind of monster is this?

    The old man is the strongest in Sendai!

    With such strength, he was almost stared to death by that monster?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 139 Penance

    ?

    Ji Cang also said with fear on his face: "Fortunately, I am like an ant in its eyes After taking a look, I left, otherwise I might have died on the spot."

    even so.

    He still left deep wounds.

    It was not easy to save a life.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    really.

    This old man is lucky.

    Then he muttered to himself: "It's no wonder that the Holy Medicine Garden has never been revealed in the world."

    First, he had no fixed place to live, and was carried around by a huge monster.

    Second, I'm afraid it's because most of those who have seen the Holy Medicine Gardenare dead!

    Few were as lucky as Ji Cang, who not only narrowly escaped death, but also left behind some clues.

    "It seems that I have to improve my strength as soon as possible!"

    Su Yuan felt more and more that he was not strong enough.

    Even the first-level powerhouse in Sendai was almost stared at to death. As a quadrupole warrior, he might not even be able to get close to the holy medicine garden.

    And there may be the Harmony Flower that Old Ancestor Yan needs in the Holy Medicine Garden, so he must go there.

    With this thing, Yan Wuji can stop the state of transforming the Tao, and no longer need to call himself the source of the gods.

    Can be released freely.

    When the time comes for him to open the Holy Land, even if he has a strong man whose strength is infinitely close to that of the Great Emperor!

    Su Yuan's safety in the early stage has more guarantees.

    "Blood Rain Sect is just a vanguard. Although I don't know why the forces behind it don't take action personally, but if they really end, Kaiyang Holy Land will be very dangerous"

    Now it is just supporting a Blood Rain Sect, which makes Kaiyang Holy Land so difficult to deal with.

    If you really end up in person, it will be very difficult for Kaiyang Holy Land to resist!

    Su Yuan thinks long-term.

    Ever since I learned this from Hua Zu and the others, the sense of crisis has been lingering in my heart.

    Although his speed of improving his strength is very fast, it will take a certain amount of time.

    After all, no one knows when the forces standing behind the Blood Rain Sect will take action in person.

    Maybe it will be a year later, maybe it will be half a year later, or it will be tomorrow!

    Just when he thought so.

    A respectful voice sounded from outside the door.

    "Su Shengzi, the holy spirit pool has been opened."

    Su Yuan put away many thoughts.

    Then set off.

    Walk.

    Go improve your strength!

    The Holy Spirit Pool is located in the back mountain of Jijia.

    It is said to be the back mountain, but it is not an exaggeration to call it a mountain range.

    I heard that it was the strong Ji family who used great means to forcibly arrest these mountains from other places.

    Only then did the scene seen today.

    Soon, Su Yuan came to a cave.

    As soon as he approached, a scorching and majestic energy rushed towards his face.

    Although this aura is very pure and strong, it is mixed with a very strange energy. He just inhaled a little, and the meridians already felt a little hot.

    If you inhale more, I am afraid you will hurt yourself!

    This should be the evil spirit that Ji Wudao said.

    You know, this is only outside, and you haven't really entered the holy spirit pool yet!

    If you enter it, the evil spirit will definitely be more intense.

    Sure enough, it was the same as what Ji Wudao said.

    The holy spirit pool in summer is not suitable for warriors to practice!

    More harm than good.

    If too much energy is absorbed, the evil spirit will be silent in the body, causing devastating damage to the body.

    And at this time.

    The Ji family disciple who brought Su Yuan handed Su Yuan a jade slip.

    "Su Shengzi, if you want to leave, just crush this jade slip, it can bring you out directly."

    The Ji family was very thoughtful, because they were afraid that Su Yuan would not be able to hold on inside.

    Su Yuan thanked him.

    Put away the jade slips, and then walked into the cave.

    After entering the cave.

    A huge pool appeared in front of his eyes.

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan jumped in directly.

    In an instant, countless energies crazily drilled into his body like fish that smelled fishy.

    The meridians and bones in the body are abnormal.? Degree of burning sensation.

    And this burning feeling is still increasing!

    But at the moment Su Yuan doesn't have time to care about these things.

    He couldn't wait to start signing in.

    【Ding!  The sign-in is successful, and the rewards will start to be distributed - 80% of the power of the ancient holy body (maintenance time: 30 seconds)!  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at Falling Demon Ridge!  Reward: Seventy-two changes!  !  】

    [Note: Seventy-two transformations are not simply changing the appearance, but can change the original breath, the breath of the soul!  】

    It's finally here!

    Su Yuan licked his dry lips.

    You have to make good use of this reward yourself.

    Can't overkill.

    Why do you have to kill three or four saint kings, or great saints, to be worthy of using this reward?

    And when you see the next sign-in reward.

    Su Yuan's eyes suddenly lit up.

    Seventy-two changes?

    Not bad.

    With his current status, it will be more difficult to act in the Eastern Region.

    ?After all, the Blood Rain Sect's bloody killing order is well known, and there may be many unscrupulous guys who will come to trouble him.

    If he got the Seventy-Two Transformations, then Su Yuan could change his identity and go out to roam about in a fair manner!

    Don't worry about being chased by a group of immortal masters.

    With Su Yuan's current strength.

    It is still a bit difficult to fight against the strong in the Xiantai realm.

    "The place Falling Devil Ridge seems familiar!"

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    correct.

    Didn't Wang Ying become so powerful because he obtained a book of magic skills at Falling Demon Ridge?

    "When the time comes to sign in, I can explore a little bit But before that, I have to practice here for a while."

    The energy in this holy spirit pool is a hundred times stronger than that of the outside world, and it is almost comparable to the Valkyrie space rewarded by the system at the beginning!

    His current level of martial arts is too low, and he is only at the peak of the fourth pole and first level.

    Although the evil spirit will cause a lot of damage to the body.

    However, he has a secret code and can quickly repair injuries.

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan activated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Energy and began to practice.

    but.

    Although the injury can be recovered quickly, Su Yuan still needs to endure the pain.

    that's all.

    Under enduring severe pain.

    The dragon elephants in Su Yuan's bitter sea began to gather!  Fusion!

    Soon, his head was upright, and his body was filled with chaotic airflow, like a giant elephant coming out of the big bang, slowly emerging from the center of the sea of ??suffering.

    This is exactly the Yuanxiang particle!

    Once it is completely condensed, it means that Su Yuan has already cultivated the exercise of God Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength to the third level!

    The strength will also skyrocket a lot again.

    And while Su Yuan was cultivating hard

    A mountain range somewhere in the Eastern Territory.

    Boom boom boom!

    An extremely terrifying explosion suddenly resounded deep in the mountains.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying shock wave surged out from the depths of the mountain range.

    The towering mountains disappeared in an instant.

    It became an endless plain.

    It was actually plowed flat by this shock wave!

    Some warriors nearby felt this powerful wave, and their faces became a little horrified.

    What a terrifying movement!

    What happened?

    "Go! Go and have a look!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 140: If you leave the city, you must die!

    ?

    Some daring ones set off.

    They wanted to see what was going on.

    It was able to produce such a terrifying shock wave!

    And soon.

    These people have all come to the depths of the mountains.

    Not far away, two parties are fighting fiercely!

    Every breath is extremely powerful.

    "They are all high-ranking experts from Sendai!"

    Boom boom boom!

    Feeling the terrifying shock wave from a distance of nearly ten thousand miles, everyone was shocked.

    Is this the battle of the high-level powerhouses in Sendai?

    Really too strong!

    And just when everyone was surprised.

    A startled and angry old female voice resounded between heaven and earth.

    "Shentu!! You are so brave! How dare you ambush us here?"

    What was surprising was the interception of the Blood Rain Sect.

    What is angry is that Ye Lang, one of the six peak masters, turned out to be a traitor!

    Not only did they leak their whereabouts.

    It also exploded suddenly, killing them by surprise!

    Hearing the name 'Shentu', some people immediately reacted.

    "Shentu?"

    "Isn't this the suzerain of the Blood Rain Sect?"

    It seems that the one fighting is the Blood Rain Sect?

    So who did they attack?

    "It is the flower ancestor of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    Soon, someone recognized the owner of the voice.

    The voice fell.

    Hiss!

    Everyone gasped.

    Shocked all over his face.

    The high level of Blood Rain Sect actually fought with the high level of Kaiyang Holy Land?

    "That's right, the people from Kaiyang Holy Land are going to the Void Emperor City to pick up that Su Shengzi and leave!"

    "And the strong men of the Blood Rain Sect have already prepared to ambush here!"

    "It seems that the bloody killing order issued by the Blood Rain Sect to Su Yuan is just a cover! Their main purpose is to target the high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "It's just that both sides have great sages, so they shouldn't be able to do anything to each other, right?"

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Boom!

    An incomparably majestic aura suddenly rose from the side of the Blood Rain Sect.

    at the same time.

    Shentu's cold voice also sounded at this moment.

    "Hua Jingyun, you are the first great sage I have killed since I became the quasi-emperor, and you will die in peace!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone in the audience was shocked.

    "Oh my god! The quasi-emperor? The suzerain of the Blood Rain Sect has become the quasi-emperor?"

    "It's no wonder he dared to lead people to attack and kill the high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "It seems that Blood Rain Sect wants to destroy all the high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land this time!"

    "I think the Blood Rain Sect is preparing for an all-out war with Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    And since Shentu exposed the quasi-emperor's strength.

    Hua Zu was directly crushed and beaten!

    There are more and more scars on the body.

    Although the Great Sage and the Zhundi are only one realm behind.

    But the gap among them is a world of difference!

    Looking at Huazu's precarious figure.

    Everyone couldn't help being a little horrified.

    Could it be said that the powerhouses on the Kaiyang side will all be wiped out today?

    And at this moment.

    Boom!

    A big fiery hand suddenly broke through the void.

    Just like the sun.

    The originally dark sky was illuminated extremely brightly.

    The palm descended from the sky, as if to suppress all evil spirits in the world!  !

    So strong!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Only.

    Haven't waited for the palm to fall.

    Shentu's sneer sounded from heaven to earth.

    "Yan Wuji, you have finally made a move. This seat has been waiting for you for a long time!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    The earth trembled for a while.

    A huge blood-red hand rose from the ground and greeted that fiery big hand!

    The moment the two sides collided.

    Boom!  !

    scaryThe pressure spread out.

    The sky seemed to be broken, and an extremely huge hole appeared.

    Everyone trembled, and some people couldn't help but fell to their knees.

    Both sides of the shot are quasi-emperors.

    The resulting aftermath, even if it is so far away, is not something that dragon warriors like them can resist!

    Yan Wuji didn't intend to continue the fight, he grabbed Hua Zu and his party with his fiery palms, and then blasted through the void and left.

    It is clear.

    This time he shot only to save people!

    And wait for Yan Wuji and his party to leave.

    A figure carrying terrifying coercion slowly emerged in the void.

    This person is none other than the suzerain of the Blood Rain Sect——Shen Tu!

    He did not chase.

    Because he knew that Yan Wuji couldn't last long after this shot.

    Now catch up, the latter may fight a trapped beast!

    It is not necessary at all.

    "Hehe, Yan Wuji, at most one month, you will definitely sit down!"

    "Then is the time for me to step down your Kaiyang Mountain Gate!"

    Thinking of this, Shentu was extremely excited.

    He was finally able to explain to the big forces behind him!

    At that time, when the big forces behind him are happy, they may give him a lot of rewards!

    It may not be impossible to go further!

    This time he led people to ambush Hua Zu and others, just to force Yan Wuji to take action.

    After all, Yan Wuji killed Canghe with one palm before, which was really shocking.

    Although he got the news from Ye Lang.

    Yan Wuji can only live in the source of the gods, but Shentu is still uneasy.

    If this guy doesn't die for a day, his plan to flatten Kaiyang will have to be postponed indefinitely.

    so.

    He would take advantage of Su Yuan's killing of Jiang Hao and issue a bloody kill order to the latter.

    I want to take this opportunity to lure people from Kaiyang Holy Land.

    They are good at ambush Hua Zu and his party!  Force Yan Wuji to take action!

    Now it seems.

    His plan was a success.

    For at most one month, Yan Wuji will surely die!

    At that time, if he leads people to attack the Kaiyang Holy Land, will there be any surprises?

    As for Su Yuan.

    He didn't take it to heart at all.

    A mere boy, no matter how weird and powerful his strength is, to them, the high-ranking powerhouses of Xiantai, they are just fish on the chopping board, let them slaughter them!

    Could it be that this little beast can turn the world upside down?

    And the result of the battle was also passed on by everyone.

    As soon as the news came out.

    The entire Eastern Territory was shocked!

    It can be called a magnitude 18 earthquake!

    In the past, there was constant friction between Blood Rain Sect and Kaiyang Holy Land.

    But only limited to juniors.

    No one expected that the Blood Rain Sect would suddenly launch an attack, ambush halfway, and intercept and kill all the high-level officials in Kaiyang!

    And just when everyone was shocked.

    News came from the side of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Cold and merciless!

    "Today, one month later, is the day when my Blood Rain Sect will level the Kaiyang Holy Land!!"

    "Yan Wuji is currently in the state of Taoism, and he will definitely die within a month! God has the virtue of good life, if the disciples on the Kaiyang Fourth List defect from Kaiyang within a month and join my Blood Rain Sect, they can avoid death!"

    After the news came out.

    Everyone gasped.

    It seems to be playing for real!

    The Blood Rain Sect is really going to launch a war against Kaiyang Holy Land to destroy the sect!

    "OMG!"

    "The Eastern Territory has been quiet for so long, is it finally about to blow up?"

    "It turns out that Yan Wuji, who has been immortal for six thousand years, is always in the state of transformation?"

    "After being forced to take action, only one month of life left?"

    "The Blood Rain Sect has a quasi-emperor, but the Kaiyang Holy Land does not At that time, the Blood Rain Sect's suzerain alone may destroy the Kaiyang Holy Land to the ground!"

    It took a while for everyone to barely digest this extremely shocking news.

    Feeling a little complicated for a while.

    In the past, the Holy Land of Kaiyang, which was located on the top of the continent, will be destroyed one day!

    This is really embarrassing!

    Then everyone remembered something.

    The expression on his face couldn't help being a little weird.

    "In this case what about the Holy Son of Kaiyang?"

    "Do you want to hide in the Void Emperor City for the rest of your life?"

    "What can I do if I don't go fast? According to this situation, if you go out of the city, you will die!"

    The Bloody Kill Order of the Blood Rain Sect has always been there.

    Before that boy, there was Kaiyang Holy Land behind him, which would make people afraid, so he should restrain himself.

    But now Kaiyang Holy Land is about to be destroyed.

    The situation of that Su Shengzi must be even more difficult!

    For a while, everyone couldn't help but sympathize with Su Yuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; His complexion couldn't help being a little weird.

    "In this case what about the Holy Son of Kaiyang?"

    "Do you want to hide in the Void Emperor City for the rest of your life?"

    "What can I do if I don't go fast? According to this situation, if you go out of the city, you will die!"

    The Bloody Kill Order of the Blood Rain Sect has always been there.

    Before that boy, there was Kaiyang Holy Land behind him, which would make people afraid, so he should restrain himself.

    But now Kaiyang Holy Land is about to be destroyed.

    The situation of that Su Shengzi must be even more difficult!

    For a while, everyone couldn't help but sympathize with Su Yuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 141 Is it up to you?

    ?

    And just when such a storm was set off by the outside world.

    The mountain behind Ji's house.

    Su Yuan's cultivation has reached the last moment.

    At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the pool water.

    There is extremely strong energy all around.

    And the aura on his body was also floating up and down.

    Obviously, Su Yuan is at the critical moment of breakthrough!

    If you break through, it will be another world!

    At this moment.

    The boy suddenly opened his mouth and sucked in!

    Like a long whale absorbing water, it swallows up all the remaining energy in the pool!

    The originally red pool water became clear at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    There is no longer even a little energy fluctuation!

    After the young man swallowed this energy, his aura stagnated for a while, and then exploded like a volcanic eruption.

    It is clear.

    Su Yuan has successfully stepped into a higher level of martial arts!

    Slowly opened his eyes.

    A gleam flashed across the boy's eyes.

    Feel the majestic spiritual power in the body that is several times stronger than before.

    He showed a satisfied smile.

    "Is this the Dragon Transformation Realm"

    Su Yuan shook his hand casually.

    Suddenly there was a terrible sonic boom.

    After these days of practice, he has successfully jumped over the four poles and stepped onto the first step of the Dragon Ladder!

    Become a warrior who transforms into a dragon and rises to heaven!

    Not only that.

    The Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength has also reached the third level!

    A giant elephant filled with chaotic air is guarding the center of the sea of ??bitterness!

    Now he is a 100 million force in one shot!

    "With my current combat strength, any warrior below the sixth level of the Dragon Transformation will be instantly killed if he meets me! As for the seventh level of the Dragon Transformation warrior, it shouldn't be difficult for me to kill!"

    "The ones who can really fight with me are warriors who are above the eighth level of Hualong!"

    Su Yuan calculated his combat strength.

    His eyes suddenly lit up.

    Now he is much stronger than before!

    And according to this speed of cultivation, he should be able to reach the Immortal Realm soon.

    "It's a pity that I have absorbed all the energy accumulated in the pool water, otherwise I will practice for a while"

    At this moment, the holy spirit pool is no different from ordinary pools.

    All the energy and evil spirit in it were sucked away by Su Yuan.

    It takes a long time to recover slowly.

    One can imagine how amazing Su Yuan's throughput is!

    "It's time to leave the customs."

    Su Yuan stood up from the pool.

    There was a crisp crackling sound like firecrackers on his body.

    And after walking out of the cave.

    Su Yuan found that Shen Taiyuan was waiting for him at the door.

    This surprised him a little.

    When Shen Taiyuan saw Su Yuan walking out of the cave, his body trembled suddenly!

    "Holy Son, you are finally out!"

    He heard the somewhat hoarse voice of the middle-aged man.

    Su Yuan's heart suddenly fell to the bottom.

    problem occurs.

    During his ten days of retreat, something great must have happened!

    Otherwise, how could Shen Taiyuan be in this state?

    At this moment, Shen Taiyuan's eyes were red and his hair was messy.

    The whole person seems to be more than ten years old, and the hair that was originally pitch-black is now mixed with a lot of white hair.

    Obviously in a bad state of mind!

    And under Su Yuan's gaze.

    Shen Taiyuan spoke out all the things that happened in the past few days in a bitter voice.

    "Holy Son, our situation is very bad now!"

    "Hua Zu and the others were ambushed by people from the Blood Rain Sect on the way here. Now Hua Zu and the others were seriously injured. In order to save Hua Zu and the others, Yan Laozu was forced to take action. Now it is impossible to stop the way of transformation.  Less than twenty days to live!"

    "There is news from the Blood Rain Sect Twenty days later, it will be the day when my Kaiyang will be destroyed!"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's heart trembled suddenly.

    His complexion became extremely gloomy!

    He didn't expect it.

    In just a few days, it was discovered that"So many things!

    Huazu and the others were unexpectedly attacked by members of the Blood Rain Sect on the way here.

    In order to save people, Old Ancestor Yan had no choice but to go out of his way!

    Now it is impossible to stop the Huadao.

    At this moment, he finally figured it out.

    I understand why the members of the Blood Rain Sect didn't enter the Ancient City of Chaos Souls to chase him down.

    It turns out that all this is just a cover!

    "The bloody kill order issued to me is just to lure Huazu and the others from the Holy Land!"

    "From the beginning to the end, the goal of the Blood Rain Sect is my high-level Kaiyang!"

    Too insidious!

    Su Yuan then took a deep breath.

    "Holy medicine garden! I must find it as soon as possible!"

    After hearing this from Shen Taiyuan, Su Yuan's original joy of soaring strength disappeared, and his heart was extremely heavy.

    If you can't find the Harmony Flower, Yan Wuji will die in twenty days!

    Back then, the latter shot and killed Canghe for him, and used the latter's source of life to help him build a foundation!

    Su Yuan also opened up a sea of ??bitterness.

    Such kindness, Su Yuan has to repay it!

    Although he doesn't think he is a good person.

    But it's not the kind of wolf-hearted person.

    "And - I want to continue to become stronger!"

    A huge sense of crisis lingered in his heart, unprecedented!

    Only with strong strength can he ease all crises!

    If he is the emperor now, does he still need to worry?

    Directly kill the Blood Rain Sect, just push all the way!

    pity.

    He doesn't have this kind of strength now.

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    Then he looked at Shen Taiyuan, who had a somewhat gloomy complexion.

    He said in a deep voice: "Peak Master Shen, you don't have to be so desperate, things will turn around! Twenty days later, I will create a miracle and lead Kaiyang out of danger! Do you believe me?"

    Shen Taiyuan listened.

    The body shook violently!

    Miracle!

    yes!

    They have Su Yuan in Kaiyang Holy Land!

    The boy has been creating all kinds of miracles since he stepped into the practice!

    It's like helping the Ji family solve the troubles that have not been solved for thousands of years.

    The young man will definitely be able to open the Sunshine Holy Land for him this time and create miracles!

    Shen Taiyuan looked at Su Yuan, and said in a hoarse voice: "Su Shengzi, I believe in you! If there is anything that can be of use to me, just ask! Even if I, Shen Taiyuan, pay this life, I will not hesitate!"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    ?He was decisive, and said decisively: "Don't worry, Peak Lord Shen! Twenty days later, I, Su Yuan, will definitely demand him from the Blood Rain Sect, and he will pay for his debt with blood!"

    As soon as the voice fell.

    At this moment.

    A burst of disdainful sneer sounded from not far away.

    "You brazen little bastard, you, a quadrupole martial artist, dare to say that you want my Blood Rain Sect to pay you back? It's ridiculous!"

    "Hehe, I really think of myself as the No. 1 person!"

    "To my Blood Rain Sect, you are just an ant, you can be crushed to death!"

    The voice fell.

    A group of people came over from not far away.

    There are as many as twenty people!

    What he was wearing was exactly the costume of the Blood Rain Sect!

    And the breath is not weak.

    At this moment, he was looking at Su Yuan with disdain.

    Seeing this group of people, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    People from the Blood Rain Sect actually appeared at Ji's house.

    Still found it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 142 He hasn't used all his strength yet!

    ?

    Shen Taiyuan explained in a low voice with an ugly expression: "Six days ago, the Blood Rain Sect led a team of saints, who came here to ask the master of the Ji family, and stayed there after being rejected by the Ji family master!"

    but.

    The members of the Blood Rain Sect obviously did not give up so easily.

    He stayed directly at the Ji family, and in the past few days had contact with some strong offshoots of the Ji family.

    I hope that these high-level Ji family members can be persuaded to hand over Su Yuan to them for disposal.

    after all.

    Ji's family is not Ji Wudao's monologue!

    In fact, the members of the Blood Rain Sect have indeed achieved considerable results in the past few days.

    ? Some elders of the Ji family agreed to hand over Su Yuan

    And at this time.

    Those warriors of the Blood Rain Sect had already come to Su Yuan, looking at him with disdain.

    Sneered and said: "Boy, you were just dreaming. It's been a long time now, and you still imagine that you can change the situation. It's too ridiculous!"

    "I think this little bastard hasn't figured out the situation yet!"

    "Hehe, a mere quadrupole martial artist dares to say such wild words!"

    The Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength practiced by Su Yuan is a god-level exercise.

    The breath is restrained.

    As long as you don't take the initiative to expose your realm, even the emperor can't see through it!

    What's more, among the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect right now, the strongest ones are only the sixth-level warriors of the Dragon Transformation.

    How can it be seen through?

    so.

    These guys thought that Su Yuan's current martial arts realm was only the peak of the fourth pole and first level.

    Naturally, there would not be much awe of the latter.

    A guy who is not as strong as them and has no identity background, they can ridicule them as much as they want!

    If it wasn't for being in Ji's house.

    They have already taken action to capture Su Yuan!

    Su Yuan looked at these guys with cold eyes.

    He said coldly: "You guys came at the right time, I just wanted to kill someone!"

    After learning that Hua Zu and the others were ambushed, Su Yuan's heart was already filled with murderous intent.

    Want to find someone from the Blood Rain Sect to vent their anger!

    Now these guys are on the hook!

    After hearing this, the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect were taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing, as if they had heard some funny joke.

    "Hahaha! I laughed so hard!"

    "Boy, are you out of your mind?"

    "Ridiculous! You think you have a good cultivation talent, so you can be arrogant in front of us?"

    "Kill us? Just rely on you as a quadrupole fighter?"

    Everyone was full of disdain and ridicule.

    Although Su Yuan is a genius, his cultivation speed is very fast.

    but.

    This is nothing more than a strong talent.

    After all, the boy is just a quadrupole fighter.

    In front of these dragon warriors, they are nothing at all.

    In these days, are there still few geniuses who die young?

    They have also seen the scene of Su Yuan making a move before.

    Come to a conclusion, that is - the boy is just some special means, although it can temporarily improve his combat power.

    The time it can last is very short, probably only one breath!

    The real combat power may only be around the third level of Hualong!

    And among them, the weakest ones are all warriors of the fourth level of dragon transformation.

    With this kind of lineup, can there be any accidents if you take care of this kid?

    "An arrogant person who hasn't grown up is still a piece of fish on the chopping board, to be slaughtered by others."

    The Blood Rain Sect warriors all sneered.

    The most important thing is.

    The Kaiyang Holy Land behind him was about to be destroyed.

    Will the boy dare to attack them?

    At this moment.

    A dragon warrior stepped forward and looked at Su Yuan provocatively.

    He sneered and said, "Boy, do you really think that you have used disgraceful means to sneak attack on Elder Wang Ying, so you really take yourself seriously?"

    Then he hooked his finger towards Su Yuan, and sneered, "Although I am the weakest among them, I am also a fourth-level warrior of dragon transformation! Even if I stand here and attack you, you can't hurt me at all!"

    Seeing this, the others laughed again.

    Tears burst out of laughter.

    The elder of Blood Rain Sect also laughed.

    &nbsp;He looked at Su Yuan condescendingly, and said in a calm voice: "Su Yuan, I will give you one last chance now, kneel down, swear with the heart of martial arts, and become a slave of my Blood Rain Sect."

    "I, Zhao Gang, can call the shots and spare your life."

    "Otherwise, if Kaiyang is destroyed in the future, you will have to die with him! The Ji family will not be able to keep you for too long!"

    Shen Taiyuan listened.

    The body shook violently!

    He looked at Zhao Gang with red eyes, gritted his teeth and said, "Zhao Gang! You are so brave!"

    This guy actually humiliated Su Shengzi in front of him!  ?

    It's a disgrace!

    Just as Shen Taiyuan's spiritual power gushed out from his body, he was about to fight Zhao Gang.

    Su Yuan spoke suddenly.

    "Peak Master Shen! Stop that bastard, I'll kill all these annoying guys!"

    Finished.

    He suddenly took a step forward, and in an instant he came in front of the warrior of the fourth level of dragon transformation.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    Blast out with one punch!

    The fist cut through the air, and there was a terrible sound of tearing the void.

    Bang!

    He was extremely arrogant before, saying that even if he stood in place and attacked Su Yuan, he would not be able to hurt his Blood Rain Sect disciples at all.

    Can't even scream out, just got blown away by Su Yuan's punch!

    Flesh and flesh fell to the ground crackling, dyeing the ground a strange blood red.

    There are no bones left!

    And saw this scene.

    All the people who were still laughing suddenly froze at the corners of their mouths.

    The complexion became extremely horrified.

    The audience fell into a deathly silence.

    Su Yuan punched a dignified warrior at the fourth level of Dragon Transformation just like that?

    And they can sense it.

    Su Yuan didn't have any spiritual power in this punch!

    Only physical strength was used!

    What does this represent?

    "He hasn't used his full strength yet!"

    A frightening thought rose from their minds.

    Let them instantly feel like falling into an ice cellar!

    A feeling of panic emerged from the bottom of their hearts.

    This guy has already been able to instantly kill the fourth-level warrior of Hualong without using his full strength.

    If you use all your strength

    And just when they thought so.

    Su Yuan has already set off, and at this moment his eyes are icy cold.

    Today, he is going to kill everyone!

    The next moment.

    He came to another disciple of the Blood Rain Sect who was at the fourth level of Dragon Transformation.

    Boom!

    The fist dropped.

    Scene reconstruction.

    Like the guy before, this unlucky guy was blown away by Su Yuan's punch!

    Second kill!

    In just a few seconds, two warriors of the fourth level of dragon transformation had died in Su Yuan's hands.

    And at this time, the others finally reacted.

    His face was horrified.

    They seem to have kicked the iron plate!

    Moreover, it is still very hard!

    How can this be?

    The boy's combat power is actually so much stronger than it was ten days ago!

    Killing a dragon warrior is like killing a chicken!

    But they also know that now is not the time to think about these things.

    Someone gritted his teeth and said, "Maybe it's not that he didn't use all his strength, it's just that his physical body is strong and his spiritual power is weak!"

    "Yes! Let's go together! I don't believe we are not his opponents!"

    "There are so many of us, if we fight with all our strength, we will definitely be able to kill him here!"

 Chapter 184 Three Thousand Sword Moves

    ?

    "Go! Go find Wanchen!"

    "Hehe, this guy not only has the opportunity of Su Yuan, but also the inheritance of a strong quasi-emperor. If anyone can get it, becoming an emperor is not a dream!"

    Think of it here.

    The eyes of many people suddenly became extremely hot, and there was a strong greed in their eyes.

    These words were like a hurricane, and soon swept through the entire Eastern Region.

    Even Fan Linhai couldn't help but doubt the authenticity of this matter after hearing this.

    Because Wan Chen hadn't contacted him since ten days ago.

    This is so unusual.

    Generally speaking, Wan Chen will report to him through the Yu Jian through the messenger every once in a while.

    I haven't contacted him for so long now.

    Maybe it is really as the rumors say

    Thinking of this, Fan Linhai's face was a little gloomy.

    Then he issued an order: "Ask the leader of the red blood lineage to search for Wan Chen's whereabouts near the Falling Demon Ridge, and remember to keep a low profile"

    Alchemists are the richest group on the mainland.

    There is no doubt about the alchemist guild.

    Usually has been raising a very powerful group of warriors.

    Can be dispatched at will.

    Now it just comes in handy.

    "yes!"

    Somebody leads in the dark.

    Then he retreated.

    Not only Fan Linhai.

    The blood rain sect, the Tianyin sect, the sword-seeking sect, and the ancient Ji family's great powers are all in operation at this moment.

    They are all looking for the whereabouts of Wanchen.

    After all, the spread is too outrageous.

    ? It is better to believe what is there than to believe what is not.

    If found, it will be a huge harvest!

    As for Su Yuan, there are many fewer people looking for him.

    This point, even Su Yuan himself did not think of it.

    I pretended to be Wanchen, and it caused such a huge disturbance

    He at this moment.

    I have already learned the specific situation of the Holy Medicine Garden from several middle-aged people.

    Now they are only in the outer area of ??the holy medicine garden.

    And those high-level spiritual materials are in the center, shrouded in thick fog.

    They can't touch it at all.

    And in the Holy Medicine Garden, there were a total of seventy-eight people.

    In fact, there were more people before, but they were all old and dead.

    After all, the lifespan of a warrior is limited.

    "We've been in this place for decades, but we understand that this holy medicine garden is actually the place where the mysterious emperor-level powerhouse chooses his descendants."

    "Whoever can obtain that inheritance can inherit the holy medicine garden, and even the lives of many warriors in the holy medicine garden will be controlled by him"

    "Hehe, but for so many years, no one has received inheritance."

    "Many people die of old age here"

    "As far as I know, the guy who has been trapped here for the longest time has reached five hundred and seventy-three years He can't practice, and he doesn't have much else to do. He's really going crazy."

    "The few of us are lucky, and we have only been trapped for more than seventy years."

    ""

    Maybe it's because I saw new faces, the words of a few middle-aged people are special.

    Su Yuan has become acquainted with these people a lot.

    "Brother Zhang Yu, how can we inherit the inheritance of that great emperor?"

    Su Yuan asked.

    Zhang Yu is a middle-aged man who looks more gentle and elegant among the few people.

    Hearing Su Yuan's question, he immediately pointed to not far away, and said, "It's just a pass, but it's as difficult as reaching the sky."

    His tone was sobbing, with despair.

    Obviously, he has no hope for himself.

    Su Yuan followed the former's fingers and looked into the distance.

    Not far away, there is a towering mountain peak.

    There is a smooth and clean crack on the mountain peak.

    The crack came from top to bottom, almost splitting the mountain in half.

    Zhang Yu opened his mouth and explained to Su Yuan: "This is the sword mark left by the mysterious emperor, and it contains three thousand sword moves."

    "Only by comprehending all the three thousand sword moves in it can you be qualified to inherit the mantle of that mysterious emperor."

    "Otherwise, you will be trapped here forever until you die of old age"

    &nbsp; Su Yuan nodded.

    Three thousand sword moves!

    He must comprehend it as soon as possible!

    The inheritance of the great emperor is still secondary.

    The main thing is to get out quickly!

    after all.

    There are less than six days left until the Blood Rain Sect fully attacks Kaiyang Holy Land.

    If you can't rush back before the sixth dayKaiyang will be in trouble!

    And in front of this mountain peak, there were many people sitting, and when they noticed Su Yuan's arrival, they immediately showed surprise.

    "This kid is already a Dragon Transformation seventh-level martial artist at a young age, and he seems to be a martial arts genius."

    but.

    The surprise quickly receded.

    Instead, there was deep sympathy.

    Because in their eyes.

    Another unlucky person has ushered in the Holy Medicine Garden.

    Many people shook their heads and sighed: "Hey, what about martial arts geniuses? Don't they want to submit to Chu Xuan like us?"

    "Well, although I don't want to admit it, I have to say that the distance between us and Chu Xuan is really getting bigger and bigger."

    "Not long ago, he seemed to have realized the 2,700th move he will soon be able to inherit the inheritance of the Great Emperor."

    The voice fell.

    The complexions of the few people who were still comprehending suddenly became a little dim, showing a sense of helplessness!

    Hear these words.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly, and asked, "Brother Zhang Yu, who is Chu Xuan?"

    Zhang Yu listened.

    There was silence for a while.

    Then he sighed and said: "He is the one among us who has the most hope of inheriting the inheritance. In just ten years, he has already comprehended more than 2,600 sword moves!"

    "The swordsmanship talent is very strong!"

    "Now the Holy Medicine Garden is divided into two situations"

    "Some people are like me. They didn't surrender to him, but they are still feeling the sword marks! The other kind have given up and surrendered to Chu Xuan."

    Ten years of comprehension of more than 2,600 sword moves, which is already against the sky.

    On average, two hundred and sixty insights a year!

    Like them, over the past 70 years, they have learned more than 700 sword moves.

    It takes only one year to comprehend ten ways!

    The speed difference is more than twenty times!

    However, this guy's character is not very good.

    Narrow-minded.

    and.

    The conditions offered are too harsh, it is like treating them as servants who are driven at will!

    This made Zhang Yu and others unacceptable.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Although I haven't seen this Chu Xuan before.

    But seeing the reactions of Zhang Yu and others, he knew that this guy should not be easy to get along with.

    "Okay, go and try to understand."

    After a pause, Zhang Yu comforted him, "Don't put any pressure on me. I didn't tell you about Chu Xuan before because I didn't want to affect you."

    He has expectations for Su Yuan.

    Although this expectation is so unrealistic

    Su Yuan nodded, didn't think any more, and sat down cross-legged.

    Began to feel.

    The Qiqiao Linglong Jianxin given by the system shouldn't let me down, right?

    He didn't want to surrender to Chu Xuan.

    Later.

    Su Yuan calmed down and felt the sword mark with his mind.

    soon.

    A figure appeared in his mind.

    This person is slender and wearing a blue robe.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 185 Be My Sword Slave

    ?

    Holding a long sword in his hand.

    Gives a sense of elegance and ease.

    After this person appeared, there was no unnecessary movement, and he danced the sword neatly!

    Boom!

    The sword moves are swift and fierce, like a strong wind.

    One move, two moves, three moves a hundred moves!

    soon.

    One hundred sword moves were demonstrated in Su Yuan's mind.

    And time

    Only ten minutes have passed!  !

    Su Yuan opened his eyes, and looked at Zhang Yu and the others suspiciously.

    Didn't Zhang Yu and the others deliberately tease him just now?

    It took them ten years to comprehend a hundred sword moves?  ?

    What kind of kendo genius Chu Xuan, who only comprehended more than a hundred ways in half a year?

    But now It seems that only ten minutes have passed since he realized a hundred sword moves!

    "Could it be that it will be more difficult to understand later?"

    Su Yuan thought so in his heart.

    Afterwards, he closed his eyes again, and continued to realize.

    He wants to see if the speed of his comprehension will slow down later

    But the scene where Su Yuan opened his eyes was noticed by Zhang Yu and others.

    Several people sighed suddenly.

    They thought that the latter hadn't realized anything during these ten minutes, and was secretly distressed and doubting life.

    This is normal.

    After all, that's how they came at the beginning.

    If the three thousand sword moves were really so easy to comprehend, they wouldn't be trapped here for so long.

    "Hey, Lao Zhang, I just said it, how could this kid's swordsmanship talent be stronger than Chu Xuan's?"

    "Chu Xuan is only three hundred sword moves short of being able to inherit the inheritance of the Great Emperor. No matter how defiant this young man's swordsmanship is, it is impossible for him to surpass Chu Xuan."

    "Admit your fate"

    "Stop struggling."

    How could it be possible that a boy who just came here is a peerless swordsman genius.

    and.

    Take ten thousand steps back.

    So what if the boy is a kendo genius?

    Among other things, Chu Xuan is 2,700 sword moves ahead of the boy!

    This is an unbridgeable gap!

    Therefore, in the eyes of several people, Zhang Yu is just a drowning man, struggling there.

    Whenever you see a life-saving straw, you have to reach out and grab it.

    Zhang Yu looked ugly, extremely gloomy.

    Why didn't he know that he was dying?

    But……

    As if thinking of something, Zhang Yu gritted his teeth and said, "No! I don't accept my fate! Even if I die, I will not submit to Chu Xuan!"

    Both he and Chu Xuan came from the Southern Region.

    Naturally know what the latter is.

    There are dozens of women who have been ruined by him, if not a hundred.

    The latter actually asked him to sacrifice his daughter, as a father, how could he agree!  ?

    Only.

    Zhang Yu and the others did not know.

    Just during the conversation they just had.

    Su Yuan realized more than twenty sword moves

    Time passed slowly.

    soon.

    An hour passed.

    Su Yuan opened his eyes.

    Exhaled a foul breath from his mouth.

    Although his mind is calm, he couldn't help being a little excited at the moment.

    because.

    In that hour just now.

    He realized a total of 1,337 sword moves!

    After comprehending the previous hundred sword moves, his speed not only did not slow down, but became even faster!

    All the sword moves were imprinted on his heart.

    At this moment, he calculated in his heart that he wanted to comprehend all the three thousand sword moves in the sword marks.

    I'm afraid it will take another hour!

    Originally, his heart was still hanging there, and he was a little worried about the situation of Old Ancestor Yan and Kaiyang Holy Land.

    but now.

    Su Yuan was completely relieved.

    The test left by the mysterious emperor seems extremely easy and simple to him who has the exquisite sword heart with seven apertures.

    Then he reacted.

    It's not that the detection method left by the emperor is simple.

    neither?The people present were too useless.

    Rather because.

    With his seven orifices and exquisite sword heart, his talent in swordsmanship is really against the sky!  !

    "Sure enough! None of the things given by the system are ordinary! Even the detection methods left by the emperor can't stop me!"

    But Zhang Yu and the others saw Su Yuan open his eyes and sit there motionless.

    Immediately he sighed in his heart.

    In their view.

    Su Yuan was hit hard.

    Certainly not able to realize how many sword moves.

    Then several people came over.

    Patting Su Yuan on the shoulder, he said: "Calm your mind, it's the first time you realize it, don't be discouraged if you don't realize much."

    "take it easy."

    "At worst, I will surrender to Chu Xuan, and at least I can escape from this ghost place."

    Zhang Yu was also silent.

    His face was a little pale.

    Because at this moment the glimmer of hope in his heart was shattered.

    See everyone's reaction.

    Su Yuan came back to his senses.

    The expression on his face couldn't help being a little weird.

    Some can't laugh or cry.

    The co-authors of Zhang Yu and the others felt that they were kendo wastes who hadn't even comprehended a single sword move!

    Just about to speak.

    At this moment.

    A sneer sounded from not far away.

    "Hehe Zhang Yu, you guys are so ridiculous, are you still struggling?"

    The voice fell.

    Not far away, a middle-aged man in a black robe walked towards him with a sneer of disdain.

    There was a condescending arrogance on his face.

    It seems that he doesn't pay attention to anyone.

    Zhang Yu and the others saw this.

    His complexion sank slightly, and he looked a little ugly.

    "Boy, he is Chu Xuan."

    Su Yuan listened.

    His brows were raised slightly.

    And at this time.

    Chu Xuan had already arrived in front of Su Yuan and the others.

    And the few people who followed him shouted loudly: "Zhang Yu, why don't you kneel down when you see the Lord?"

    "Hehe, don't struggle anymore, the lord has comprehended 2,730 sword moves, I am afraid that in a year or two, we will be able to comprehend the next 200, and we also have the hope of leaving by then!  "

    The performance of these people is very flattering.

    Kowtow to Chu Xuan.

    ?Because Chu Xuan is very hopeful that he can inherit the mantle of the Great Emperor and thus control the Holy Medicine Garden.

    When the time comes, their life and death will depend on Chu Xuan's thought.

    That's why they are so flattering.

    Everyone listened.

    Suddenly he gasped.

    What?

    During this period of time, Chu Xuan learned more than 30 more sword moves?

    The distance from three thousand sword moves is only two hundred and seventy!

    For a moment, not only despair welled up in everyone's eyes.

    There is no hope.

    They now have no hope at all.

    No matter how hard you try to catch up, you can't catch up with Chu Xuan!

    Feel the despair of everyone.

    Chu Xuan showed a conceited look on his face.

    Hehe, why bother?

    Struggling to the death there, don't you have to surrender yourself in the end?

    Then he looked at Zhang Yu.

    Squinting his eyes, he said lightly: "Zhang Yu, you are from the southern region like me, you should know how powerful my swordsmanship talent is! Agree to my conditions, submit to me, and dedicate your daughter to me. I can give you a  Live."

    "Otherwise it is death!"

    Zhang Yu's daughter is very beautiful.

    In the past, he had a coveted heart.

    But there has been no chance to possess it.

    It's fine now.

    Opportunity has come!

    Zhang Yu clenched his fists.

    The nails were firmly inserted into the palm.

    The blood is flowing!

    He responded with a low growl: "Don't even think about it!!"

    He would rather die himself than fall into Chu Xuan's clutches for his daughter!

    Seeing this, Chu Xuan's complexion instantly sank: "You shameless thing, wait until I control the Holy Medicine Garden and see how you die!"

    Then he looked at Su Yuan who was on the side.

    After looking up and down, he casually said: "New here? Martial arts talent is not bad, after I control the holy medicine garden, you can be my sword servant! Five hundred years later, I will give you freedom!" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; looked up and down, and then casually said: "New here? Martial arts talent is not bad, after I control the holy medicine garden, you can be my sword servant! Five hundred years later, I will give you freedom!" (Note  Website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 188 Surrender or Die

    ?

    Dead silence.

    Between heaven and earth.

    It was deathly silence at the moment.

    Su Yuan killed Chu Xuan in an instant.

    No one expected such an ending.

    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them in shock.

    Up to now, some people still feel a little unreal, like a dream.

    It's just a sword.

    Originally still aloof, ready to inherit the inheritance of the great emperor, Chu Xuan who had comprehended more than 2,700 sword moves.

    Died like that?

    It was so sudden!

    This shows what?

    It shows that the young man's sword contains more sword moves than Chu Xuan's!

    Could it be that……

    All of a sudden, an extremely incredible idea emerged from everyone's minds.

    Just when everyone thought so.

    brush!

    A cyan light surged out from the mountain that was about to be split in half, and landed on the young man like a bolt of lightning.

    And the hearts of everyone trembled violently!

    Eyelids twitched wildly.

    Sure enough!

    They were right!

    The young man has really comprehended all three thousand sword moves.

    Successfully obtained the inheritance of the Great Sword Emperor!

    "He came into the holy medicine garden, and it seems that he stayed there for two hours?"

    Zhang Yu and the others swallowed hard, and looked at the young man not far away with shock on their faces.

    This is too incredible.

    In two hours, he had already comprehended the three thousand sword moves.

    Such a talent for swordsmanship is really against the sky!

    In front of this young man, Chu Xuan was like a waste.

    And they.

    It is even worse than waste.

    Su Yuan ignored everyone's thoughts.

    At this moment, he is closing his eyes and digesting the inheritance of swordsmanship left by the mysterious emperor.

    The process of obtaining inheritance is extremely easy.

    Originally thought that the great emperor would leave a phantom to explain some things to him, but I didn't expect that the great emperor would leave a name and nothing else.

    It seems unusually free and easy

    "Is it Qingyang Sword Emperor?"

    Su Yuan wrote down the name of the great emperor in his heart.

    Now he has the latter's inheritance and holy medicine garden.

    It is equivalent to forging a cause and effect with it.

    It must be finished in the future.

    As for why the holy medicine garden was established, it seems to be related to the cultivation of Qingyang Sword Emperor, but the emperor did not elaborate.

    Su Yuan didn't care either.

    As long as you have something at hand.

    soon.

    The inheritance is over.

    At this moment, Su Yuan could feel that he had completely controlled the Holy Medicine Garden.

    In this small world, he is an invincible existence.

    For all the people in the garden, life and death are in his mind!

    Then he selected three emperor-level swordsmanship from the inheritance.

    Now he lacks means to deal with the enemy, and now he needs to add some.

    certainly.

    Not too much either.

    He understands the principle of never getting tired of chewing more.

    "Emperor-level sword art - instant slash!"

    "Emperor-level Sword Art——Sword Art of Heaven!"

    "Emperor-level sword art - soul-fixing and killing technique!"

    The front two doors attack the body, and the back door is aimed at the soul!

    There are four moves in the God Sword Jue, the first move is the Heaven and Earth Prison.

    It can increase his combat power by 40%!

    The second form of sword opening the world can superimpose 30% more combat power on the previous basis.

    The third form of Wrath of the Underworld can increase the combat power by another 20%.

    The last move, the catastrophe of the heavens, can increase his combat power by 10%.

    Don't look at the improvement is getting less and less.

    In the end, only 10% was left.

    But be clear.

    This is all superimposed on the strength that has been improved before!

    It is 10% of the total combat power!

    This number is terrifying!

    "The instant slash is more special, there is no move at all."

    "The essence is three points, fast, accurate, and ruthless!"

    "Want toIt is also very convenient to upgrade, that is, faster, more accurate, and more ruthless!  One hit kill!  Don't give the other party a little time to react.  "

    "The soul-fixing killing technique requires strong mental strength to support it It can be used as a surprise attack method, and with the explosion of the ancient double pupil, it can catch the opponent off guard!"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    After deciding.

    He slowly opened his eyes.

    Exhale a foul breath from the mouth.

    He just chose the sword formula first, and practiced it without thinking about it.

    At this stage he has other things to do.

    Su Yuan looked at Zhang Yu and said, "Brother Zhang Yu, you should be clear about the terms Chu Xuan set for them, right?"

    As he spoke, he pointed to the group of people who had surrendered to Chu Xuan.

    These guys are very competent when they just started doglegs!

    Following Chu Xuan's unscrupulous ridicule, he laughed at him.

    Seeing Su Yuan pointing at them, those people's expressions suddenly became a little ugly.

    Someone forced a smile and said, "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings."

    And Zhang Yu reacted, nodded and said: "Of course it is clear"

    "good."

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Then he looked at these people and said calmly: "Listen well, the previous conditions are the same, it's just a different object of submission. If you understand it, open your mind and plant a slave mark on me."

    He is not that brainless, and he wants to give these people freedom when he comes up.

    After all, these are all the saints of the second and third levels of Sendai, and even the saints of the fourth level!

    Now in the Holy Medicine Garden, life and death are in his hands.

    But after leaving the holy medicine garden, he can't deal with these guys.

    At that time, once these guys leave the holy medicine garden, spread the news, or attack him, it will be troublesome.

    Maybe how many people will chase him down!

    Although there are seventy-two changes that can change one's identity, it is also troublesome.

    not to mention.

    He also needs such a boost now!

    after all.

    The Blood Rain Sect is about to kill Kaiyang Holy Land.

    If he returns with such a group of strong men, it will be enough to turn the situation around!

    Think about when the members of the Blood Rain Sect will see this group of strong men who descended suddenly.

    The expression on that face will definitely be wonderful.

    so.

    No matter what, he will subdue these people!

    After hearing Su Yuan's words, these people suddenly looked a little unhappy.

    It's okay to surrender to Chu Xuan, after all, the latter is still a second-level warrior in Sendai.

    Moreover, he is also a strong man who is about to condense his sword intent.

    But the young man in front of him is only a Heavenly Warrior of the Seventh Layer of Dragon Transformation!

    For a while, they couldn't accept it, and felt that it was too embarrassing.

    Someone gritted his teeth, and then said, "You can't do this to us"

    Su Yuan listened.

    He said indifferently, "Why not? If it weren't for me, wouldn't you all have to submit to Chu Xuan?"

    "Could it be that you want to deceive me because you see that I am young?"

    Then don't wait for these people to speak again.

    He was decisive, and said coldly: "In a word, either surrender or die, it's that simple! Choose one yourself!"

    Su Yuan didn't even bother wasting words with these guys.

    When these people heard this, their complexions suddenly became cloudy and uncertain.

    ? They really saw that Su Yuan was young, and wondered if they could fool him.

    But now it seems that they are thinking too much.

    This boy is not as easy to fool as they think.

    And at this time.

    Someone saw the headless corpse of Chu Xuan not far away, and immediately reacted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 189 The Heartland of the Holy Medicine Garden

    ?

    Although the boy is young, his methods are ruthless and sophisticated far beyond his age.

    I'm afraid they won't be kind to women!

    After thinking about this, these people opened their hearts with pale faces.

    In the face of death, did they choose to surrender.

    Su Yuan didn't hesitate, and branded the slave mark directly.

    If he hadn't been the first to comprehend the Three Thousand Swords, maybe these guys would help Chu Xuan deal with him.

    so.

    Su Yuan didn't have the slightest psychological burden.

    And soon, this group of people were all marked as slaves by Su Yuan.

    Do it all.

    Su Yuan looked at Zhang Yu and the others.

    Zhang Yu and his party were extremely anxious at the moment.

    After all, their lives and future are in Su Yuan's hands.

    I don't know how the teenager will deal with them

    And just when they were extremely nervous.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He looked at Zhang Yu and the others, and said seriously: "Brother Zhang Yu, I will let you go immediately.  .”

    Five years later.

    Su Yuan is confident that he can fear no one on the mainland!

    At that time, even if other people know that he is carrying the holy medicine garden, he will not care.

    It's just a trick.

    The voice fell.

    Zhang Yu and the others were stunned for a moment!

    All of them opened their mouths wide.

    His face was full of disbelief, as if he couldn't believe his ears.

    They only need to follow the boy for five years?

    That's it?

    This condition is too good!

    Five years, for these Sendai warriors, that is really a snap of the fingers!

    Zhang Yu and the others didn't think much, and responded one after another: "I will wait!"

    Only fools don't want to!

    If it weren't for Su Yuan, they might still be trapped here for many years.

    In comparison, five years is too short.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Later, he signed a soul contract with Zhang Yu and others.

    The treatment of this soul contract is much better than that of the slave seal.

    As long as Zhang Yu and others do not violate the regulations of the soul contract, they will not have to worry about their lives.

    But it is different for those who have been planted with the slave mark.

    Life and death are completely under Su Yuan's control.

    Seeing this scene, those strong men who were planted with the slave mark regretted it endlessly.

    If they had known this earlier, they would have been tougher before, and would not have surrendered to that guy Chu Xuan so quickly!

    And after signing the soul contract.

    Su Yuan didn't waste any time, he waved his hand.

    The fog leading to the center of the holy medicine garden suddenly parted, and a passage appeared.

    He has not forgotten the purpose of coming here.

    For the Harmony Flower!

    Without much thought, he set off.

    rushed towards the depths of the Holy Medicine Garden

    And just when Su Yuan was leading to the depths of the Holy Medicine Garden.

    In the void.

    The Nether Dragon Turtle, who was still sleeping, seemed to have noticed something.

    The eyelids snapped open.

    In an instant, two small suns appeared in the void, illuminating the surroundings extremely brightly.

    Bewilderment surged in the huge pupils.

    It's a little confused!

    "How long have I been asleep this time?"

    A very humane thoughtful look appeared on Long Gui's face.

    I don't seem to have slept for long this time!

    But.

    Why did someone inherit Lao Qing's inheritance all of a sudden?

    This is too sudden!

    Could it be that I am dreaming?

    I really want someone to take away the holy medicine garden, causing me to think about it day by day and dream about it at night?  ?

    Then it thought for a while.

    Well…

    confirmed.

    This is not a dream.

    Then he realized that it seemed like only two hours had passed since he woke up last time?

    Thinking of this, the spiritual power of the dragon turtle spread out and poured into the holy medicine garden.

    &nbsp; He wanted to see who inherited it.

    And when he saw the appearance of the heir.

    Deep astonishment welled up in my heart.

    At the moment it is a bit unbelievable.

    "It was actually inherited by that kid?"

    The identity of this heiris too unexpected!

    "It took the boy with two special physiques two hours to comprehend the Three Thousand Swords?"

    He remembered this young man, who was carrying the ancient sacred body and the ancient double pupil.

    Very extraordinary.

    He has the most monstrous physique that he has seen in his life.

    If he grows up in the future, it will definitely not be easy.

    but.

    This has nothing to do with kendo!  !

    So what about your ancient sacred body, and what about the ancient double pupil?

    After all, it's not a kendo physique!

    The difficulty of inheritance left by Lao Qing is clear, and there are extremely high requirements for the swordsman's talent in swordsmanship.

    Otherwise, it wouldn't have waited thousands of years for the martial artist who obtained the inheritance.

    But now

    It took the boy two hours to pass on the inheritance?

    It's too unbelievable!

    "No, I have to go and see, maybe something went wrong?"

    Baxia Patriarch frowned tightly.

    Although he really wanted to get rid of the Holy Medicine Garden as soon as possible.

    But he promised Lao Qing.

    We need to help him check and see what kind of heir he is.

    If that kid used any tricks

    Don't blame yourself for being ruthless, teach him a lesson.

    After that, he didn't think about it any more.

    Transformed into a strong middle-aged man, directly submerged in the Holy Medicine Garden

    And at this very moment.

    Su Yuan has come to the center of the holy medicine garden.

    Looking at the elixir all over the mountains and plains in front of him.

    The boy couldn't help being shocked!

    The elixir is lush and crystal clear, exuding extremely astonishing energy fluctuations.

    The scent of the medicine is tangy, making people feel refreshed.

    "The lowest level is the sixth-level elixir! The seventh-level is the most, and there are quite a few eighth-level medicines!"

    Su Yuan glanced over.

    Can't help being a little shocked.

    Although he has never been to the warehouse of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    But according to his guess, there should not be enough for this place.

    The elixirs here, as many as the sixth-order elixirs, are like weeds, and there are a lot of them at once.

    The most striking thing is the three elixir plants in the center.

    There are no other elixir within three meters of these three elixir plants.

    In the front is a small blue tree, a full three meters high, with a vigorous trunk and a crystal clear fruit hanging on the branches and leaves.

    The fruit is blue and red, like a burning flame.

    ? Exudes an extremely quiet fragrance, which is refreshing.

    "Piyanuo!"

    This is the holy medicine!

    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as the warrior has a breath.

    After taking this elixir, everyone will have a chance to be saved!

    It can be called the flesh and bones of the living dead.

    On the other side, there is a vine.

    The vines twist and turn, with a faint golden color emerging from the vines, coiled around a boulder, and a crimson mist radiates around them.

    Like a dragon, it will fly away at any time.

    And in the mouth of the 'Shenlong', there is a fruit the size of an adult's fist.

    The fruit is somewhat transparent, and there is a golden dragon wandering inside.

    "Dragon Soul Fruit!"

    If this fruit is taken by the great sage warrior of the sixth level of Sendai.

    It can increase the chance of breaking through to Emperor Zhun by 20%!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 190 If you dare to say it, I dare to believe it!

    ?

    This is a very scary concept.

    Ordinary great sage powerhouses have no success rate of breaking through to Emperor Zhun.

    Now this dragon soul fruit can increase the chance by 20%.

    It's already against the sky!

    If you combine it with other elixir to refine it into a elixir, you can add another 10%!

    If it gets out, maybe those great sages will fight it out!

    Only.

    The one that caught Su Yuan's attention the most.

    Not these two holy medicines.

    It's the one behind!  !

    over there.

    There is a silvery-white flower with a total of three petals, which is the art of the Dao.

    And on each petal, sits an illusory figure.

    There is a silver light around the figure, and the faint sound of chanting comes from it, and the silver light also forms runes from time to time.

    Flowers take root and void.

    It seems to be connected with the sky and the earth.

    It gives people a very mysterious feeling.

    "Hedao flower!"

    Su Yuan's gaze became extremely hot.

    Hard work pays off.

    Finally he found it!

    At this moment, a Dan Fang appeared in his mind.

    He is going to refine this harmony flower together with other elixir.

    Refined into a elixir.

    In this way, Old Ancestor Yan can not only stop transforming Tao, but also stabilize the realm

    And just as Su Yuan was about to go to pick it.

    A carefree voice sounded from not far away.

    "Boy, is it that you got the inheritance of Lao Qing?"

    Hearing this sentence, Su Yuan's pupils shrank slightly.

    There is actually someone by the side?

    As the controller of the Holy Medicine Garden, he didn't realize it at all?

    ? Then Su Yuan looked towards the source of the sound.

    A burly man was looking him up and down.

    As if to see through his whole body.

    There is some curiosity in the eyes.

    The big man is very tall, a full three meters high, with muscles like iron blocks agitating on his body.

    And on the surface of his skin, there are dark golden lines engraved.

    Bursts of low and muffled thunder came from his body.

    This is the sound produced when energy circulates in the meridians!  !

    Terrifying coercion subconsciously surged out from the strong man's body.

    Although the strong man didn't target Su Yuan, it still made Su Yuan's hairs stand on end.

    A little bit of cold sweat overflowed from the back.

    So strong!  !

    This brawny man is really too powerful.

    Give him a feeling that is hard to resist.

    This guy is definitely a high-level warrior in Sendai!

    The big man saw this.

    Immediately scratched his head, and muttered in a low voice: "I'm sorry, little baby, I haven't turned into a human body for a long time, and I can't control my power well."

    Then he had a thought.

    The coercion on his body gradually subsided.

    Su Yuan heard what the big man said.

    Immediately came back to his senses.

    The brain started to work quickly.

    Into a human body?

    This guy is not human?

    Old Qing's inheritance?

    Could it be that the old Qing mentioned by the big man refers to the Qingyang Sword Emperor?

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan couldn't help taking a deep breath.

    An extremely incredible idea popped up in my heart.

    "Could it be thatthis middle-aged man is the quasi-emperor void dragon tortoise carrying the Holy Medicine Garden?!"

    As soon as this idea appeared.

    Su Yuan's scalp couldn't help but feel a little numb.

    Depend on!

    This is a majestic quasi-emperor powerhouse!

    The power of the previous glance almost killed him.

    Now come to him in human form.

    I'm afraid I don't even need fingers.

    Just the breath can kill him.

    It seemed that he could see what Su Yuan was thinking.

    The brawny man grinned and said: "Hehe, you are smart, you guessed it right away, but don't be nervous, my ancestor won't attack you, I'm just curious how you inherited the old man so quickly.The inheritance of ??.  "

    Su Yuan also reacted.

    Judging from the old turtle's tone, he should have a good relationship with that Qingyang Sword Emperor, and he shouldn't have any bad thoughts about him.

    He took a deep breath.

    Cupping his hands, he said: "Junior Su Yuan, I pay my respects to Senior Turtle."

    Hearing this, the strong man immediately waved his hands and said, "Senior Baxia, my ancestor is called Baxia, so you can call me Senior Baxia."

    "Yes, Senior Baxia."

    Then the Patriarch Ba Xia looked Su Yuan up and down with his eyes the size of copper bells, and said, "Boy, I'm a little curious, how did you comprehend those three thousand sword moves so quickly?"

    "Although you have the Ancient Saint Physique and the Ancient Double Eyes, neither of these are special physiques for kendo."

    The patriarch Baxia was full of curiosity.

    Because it can't see through Su Yuan now.

    There seemed to be a layer of fog on the latter, blocking its exploration.

    This is exactly what the system does.

    In fact, if Su Yuan hadn't actively used the ancient double pupils in order to break into the holy medicine garden at that time.

    Even if the patriarch Baxia is the quasi-emperor, he still cannot discover the secret that Su Yuan has two special physiques!

    Su Yuan smiled wryly.

    So it turned out that when he entered the holy medicine garden, the patriarch Baxia had already discovered him.

    ? I also know that he has two special physiques

    He hesitated for a moment.

    Su Yuan said: "If I say it, you may not believe it, Patriarch"

    I said that my Seven Apertures Exquisite Sword Heart has just awakened Do you believe it?

    After hearing this, Baxia Patriarch immediately laughed.

    A look of pride appeared on his face.

    He patted Su Yuan on the shoulder, and said: "Hehe, just tell me, my ancestor has lived for so many years, what kind of big wind and waves, strange news and strange things have you never seen? If you dare to say it, I will believe it!"

    boy.

    Don't underestimate my ancestor's vision too much.

    I am a strong quasi-emperor.

    And it's still a dragon turtle.

    Shouyuan is long and has lived for countless years.

    I have seen all kinds of strange things.

    Although you have two special physiques, it is indeed a bit incredible.

    But I have come to my senses.

    The mentality of Gujing Wubo has been restored again.

    Don't try to influence me with any words!

    Afterwards, Baxia Patriarch seemed to have thought of something, and joked: "Hehe, no matter what, you won't give me a third special physique, right?"

    "Haha, hahaha!"

    Of course.

    The patriarch Baxia just said casually.

    I don't feel that way at all.

    One reason is that when the boy entered the Holy Medicine Garden, he had already checked and determined that there were only two special constitutions.

    Second, it is because.

    Possessing two special physiques is enough to defy the sky.

    In his long tortoise life, it was only the first time he met.

    A terrifying existence with three special physiques

    I'm afraid it can only be found in the illusory fairyland!

    After hearing this, Su Yuan immediately looked at Baxia Patriarch with astonishment.

    Huh.

    How did you guess it?

    Hiss.

    Is this the quasi-emperor powerhouse?

    It's like a god!

    The patriarch Baxia saw Su Yuan's expression.

    The arc of the corner of the mouth froze for an instant.

    The smile also gradually disappeared.

    no.

    What does your expression mean?

    He looked at Su Yuan, and Su Yuan also looked at him.

    The two sides just stared at each other.

    Neither opened his mouth to speak.

    Time passed by so slowly.

    Both sides fell into a long silence.

    Good for a while.

    The Patriarch Baxia took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, don't tell me Do you really have a third special physique?" (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 191 A Grass Slashes the Sun, Moon and Stars

    ?

    The patriarch Baxia stared at Su Yuan firmly.

    I want to get an answer from the latter.

    Su Yuan touched his nose, it turned out that the former just said that casually.

    He thought that the Patriarch Baxia was so powerful, so he guessed it right away.

    Immediately spread his hands, and said helplessly: "Senior Tyrant, you guessed it right, I do have a third special physique"

    He didn't want to hide it.

    Because there is no need for that.

    If the Zhundi strongman becomes curious and really wants to explore him, then he can't stop him.

    It's better to say it yourself.

    And he believed it too.

    Baxia patriarch should not kill him, the successor of Qingyang Sword Emperor.

    Otherwise, there is no need to help Qingyang Sword Emperor carry the Holy Medicine Garden for so many years.

    "This is impossible!"

    The patriarch Baxia frowned slightly.

    The moment the young man entered the Holy Medicine Garden, he had checked and determined that the latter had only two special physiques.

    How could there be

    Don't wait for him to think about it.

    Su Yuan inspired the Qiqiao Linglong Sword Heart.

    In an instant.

    The heart of the sword in the body burst out with dazzling light, and Su Yuan seemed to become a sword at this moment, a peerless sword that explained the truth in the sword!  !

    Even the surrounding air became extremely sharp.

    ?The sound of sword chant, if there is no sound, came from Su Yuan.

    The world resonates even more at this moment!

    The flowers, plants and trees seemed to have turned into swords, buzzing and vibrating there!

    It seems to evolve the way of swordsmanship and transcend from now on.

    Looking at the young boy exuding the morality of the sword in front of him.

    The patriarch Baxia was shocked.

    "Seven Apertures Exquisite Sword Heart!!"

    Rao was used to seeing strong winds and waves, but at this moment, he was still shocked.

    There are three special constitutions in one person?

    Still the most top-notch special physique!

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    He couldn't believe it at all!

    This boy is really too enchanting.

    The desolate ancient sacred body, the ancient double pupil, and the exquisite sword heart with seven apertures, even if these are placed on three different warriors separately.

    All are enough to make it the pride of heaven to dominate one side.

    But now.

    However, it converges on one person!

    This is God's own son.

    No.

    It's God's dear father!

    The boy is going against the sky!

    At this moment, the patriarch Baxia also felt relieved.

    He sighed: "No wonder you can comprehend all three thousand sword moves in two hours"

    Qiqiao Linglong Jianxin, this is even more perverted than Lao Qing's physique!

    If you can't comprehend the three thousand swordsmanship within two hours.

    That's the weird thing!

    "Senior"

    "Don't call me senior, let me be quiet"

    The patriarch Baxia felt a little sour at the moment.

    God.

    Did my old turtle do something wrong?

    Why am I still being attacked by such an evildoer even at such an old age?

    He took a deep breath.

    Then he frowned and said, "No, I clearly checked when you entered the garden, and there were only two special constitutionshow could there be one more"

    Su Yuan said: "Senior Tyrant, maybe you didn't investigate carefully at the beginning."

    He would not say that he only had the Seven-Aperture Exquisite Sword Heart after entering the Holy Medicine Garden.

    but.

    Su Yuan thought.

    Even if he said it himself, the Patriarch Baxia would not believe it.

    Because it's too incredible.

    The Patriarch Baxia frowned.

    After that, he didn't think about it any more.

    "maybe…"

    The boy obviously didn't want to say anything, and he wasn't going to press him.

    Having lived for a long time, his curiosity has long since disappeared.

    Then he seemed to think of something, and said gloatingly in his tone: "Hey, if Lao Qing knows that the guy who has inherited his swordsmanship in the future has such perverted aptitude, I'm afraid he won't dare to call himself your master."

    &nbsp; Originally, I wanted to find a successor.

    Unexpectedly, I found a fellow Taoist.

    The Patriarch Baxia knew it.

    As long as Su Yuan does not die.

    Future achievements are definitely not low!

    For others, the Great Emperor may be out of reach.

    But for Su Yuan who has three special physiques.

    Maybe it's not that difficult

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan thought of something.

    He asked curiously: "By the way, Senior Baxia, isn't Senior Qingyang a sword cultivator? How did you collect so many elixir?"

    Qingyang Sword Emperor left relevant words in the inheritance.

    It is said that it is related to cultivation.

    But it didn't say it clearly.

    Now that Patriarch Baxia is here, he can ask a question.

    "That's because Lao Qing is pursuing the ultimate in swordsmanship."

    The patriarch Baxia said.

    "The pinnacle of swordsmanship?"

    Su Yuan was a little puzzled.

    What does planting elixir have to do with the ultimate in kendo?

    "Um."

    "A stalk of grass cuts off the sun, the moon and the stars."

    The patriarch Baxia said lightly.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Suddenly he gasped.

    A terrifying picture involuntarily appeared in my mind.

    Sword Emperor Qingyang held a weed in his hand and slashed towards the sky at will, causing the sun, moon and stars in the sky to shatter.

    That scene

    Strong.

    Then Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    This Qingyang Sword Emperor has such a sentiment, and his swordsmanship is probably terrifying.

    Could it be a sword fairy?  !

    There is also a distinction between high and low swordsmen.

    The lowest level is the swordsman, who sticks to his skills and moves, and uses them in a rigid manner.

    And those who are more advanced are called sword masters, and sword repairers at this level have already condensed sword energy.

    With the blessing of sword energy, the strength of the sword cultivator will be even stronger.

    The next level is the master of swordsmanship, who understands the power of the sword, and every move can communicate the power of the world, and a slash with a sword will often drive the power of the world!

    Further up are the Sword Master, Sword Emperor and Sword Immortal!  !

    See Su Yuan's shock.

    The patriarch Baxia shook his head.

    "Hehe, you're thinking too much. Although Old Qing is a great emperor, his swordsmanship has not reached such a terrifying level. The reason why he thinks so is because he really saw a plant in a historic site.  The grass rose up from the ground, smashing the sky full of stars!!"

    Of course, this is a picture left over from the past.

    Sword Emperor Qingyang learned something from it, and began to collect the world's elixir, and planted it in this place, so as to observe the growth of these elixir.

    Compare it to the terrifying kendo that that grass used back then.

    I want to see what kind of energy, or what kind of mystery is hidden in these elixir, that they can do such a heaven-defying act!

    I want to learn something from it.

    In fact, Lao Qing really realized it

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan was even more shocked.

    Does such a horror really exist?

    Afterwards, the patriarch Baxia stopped talking.

    He patted Su Yuan on the shoulder.

    "Okay, since you have inherited Lao Qing's inheritance and the medicine garden, my mission is complete."

    At this moment, the patriarch Baxia was a little excited.

    How many years.

    He was finally free again!

    At this moment he laughed wildly in his heart.

    "Hahahahahaha! I can finally go out to surf! I'm going to surf in those dangerous places now! I want to find someone to fight, damn it, I haven't moved for thousands of years, and my bones are loose!" (Remember this  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 192 Ninth Grade Alchemist?  Are you bluffing me?

    ?

    A long time ago, he had detected several very dangerous places.

    It is very suitable for him to explore in the quasi-imperial realm.

    It is too boring to carry the Holy Medicine Garden for thousands of years, not being able to go here and there.

    Now that he is about to regain his freedom, how can the patriarch not be excited?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Old Ancestor, if you have nothing else to do, why not go with the younger generation, the younger generation"

    "Hehe boy, do you want me to follow you?"

    The patriarch Baxia looked at Su Yuan with a half-smile.

    He saw what the latter meant.

    Su Yuan also nodded generously.

    There is nothing to hide.

    This is a real quasi-emperor!

    If there is Paxia Patriarch by your side.

    What blood rain sect, it is a matter of minutes to be blown up.

    and.

    At that time, Yan Wuji will also be promoted to the quasi-emperor state.

    Even the top forces on the continents behind Blood Rain Sect.

    I am afraid that I dare not act rashly!

    Su Yuan never forgot.

    The Blood Rain Sect is just a puppet supported by those top forces.

    They are the real enemies of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    Baxia Patriarch shook his head and said: "Boy, although you have three special physiques, you still need time to grow up. Now you are only in the Seventh Heaven of Transformation Dragon, and you don't know how long it will take to grow up to the level of the Great Emperor."

    "What's more, if you recruit others, what can you do if you don't give benefits?"

    As he spoke, he patted Su Yuan on the shoulder and said, "You won't attract followers just because of your talent."

    All the prosperity of the world is for profit, and all the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit.

    The patriarch Baxia regained his freedom and was in a good mood, so he said a few more words.

    Quite didactic in it.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan nodded quickly and said: "I understand, Patriarch, I didn't intend to let you stay because of my talent. In fact, I'm still an alchemist"

    Alchemist?

    The patriarch Baxia was a little surprised.

    This kid can do it.

    Actually still an alchemist.

    How did this guy cultivate, not only at such a high level in martial arts, but also in alchemy?

    Could it be the children of those ancient families?

    These thoughts passed quickly.

    Afterwards, the Patriarch Baxia shook his head, and said with a somewhat proud expression: "Hehe, the alchemist of the third and fourth ranks is not bad, but it is not enough for this patriarch at this level."

    boy.

    Don't waste your saliva.

    I'm not so easy to please!

    He is a strong quasi-emperor.

    Only alchemists of the eighth or ninth rank can enter his vision.

    Because only this kind of existence can make the elixirs that are refined effective for him.

    Alchemists below these two levels are of no use to him.

    Naturally, it is not worth following him by his side.

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan is so young, it is incredible that he can transform into a dragon and become a seventh heaven at the age of sixteen or seventeen.

    It must have taken up most of his time.

    and.

    The improvement of the realm of martial arts can be tricked.

    As long as the family behind the boy is willing to spend resources like crazy, it is possible to have such a cultivation level at this age.

    But alchemy is different.

    There is no trick.

    It takes a lot of time to accumulate and try.

    Which high-grade alchemist is not gray-haired and spends countless hours refining?

    so.

    In the eyes of the patriarch Baxia.

    Although Su Yuan said he was an alchemist, his highest level was only three or four.

    This.

    It is already the result of Ba Xia Patriarch's overestimation.

    In addition, his Baxia Patriarch has been bound by the Holy Medicine Garden for thousands of years, and now he just wants to go out for a while, no, he is a heart yearning for freedom, extremely firm, and will never be affected by foreign objects!

    Can.

    He had just finished speaking.

    Su Yuan's voice rang in his ears.

    "Senior, you misunderstood, I am notA third- and fourth-rank alchemist, but a ninth-rank alchemist.  "

    ""

    The voice fell.

    The patriarch Baxia looked straight at Su Yuan.

    Do I look like a fool?

    Otherwise, why would you use this to fool me?

    Su Yuan looked at the eyes of Baxia Patriarch, and said helplessly: "I am really a ninth-rank alchemist!"

    Fortunately, he didn't say that he was a god-level alchemist.

    Otherwise, the patriarch would not believe it even more!

    It's not that Su Yuan deliberately concealed it.

    It's because this matter is too shocking, just like the existence of the system.

    So Su Yuan didn't say anything.

    A few minutes passed.

    The Patriarch Baxia frowned, and said slowly: "Young man, a liar must swallow a thousand needles."

    Sixteen or seventeen-year-old ninth-rank alchemist?

    Are you bluffing me?

    Does my old turtle seem so easy to be bluffed?

    Su Yuan nodded and said, "Senior, I understand, I can prove it."

    Then he pointed to the Hedao flower not far away.

    "Senior, I just want to refine a batch of ninth-rank Tianming Dan. You can see if I have the strength of a ninth-rank alchemist."

    Tianming Dan.

    Just in line with Yan Wuji's current situation.

    Not only can stop the digestive tract.

    It can even stabilize its realm.

    The patriarch Baxia heard what Su Yuan said.

    His brows suddenly frowned tightly into a word 'Chuan'.

    Tianming Dan?

    He does know.

    It is said that seven or forty-nine strains of seventh-grade elixir, plus six six thirty-six strains of eighth-grade elixir, and three strains of ninth-grade elixir can be refined from one holy elixir.

    For a ninth-rank alchemist, it is also a big challenge

    Now this young man actually said that he wanted to refine this kind of elixir?

    It seems that it is more than just talking.

    "Is he really a ninth-rank alchemist?"

    An unbelievable idea appeared in the mind of Patriarch Baxia.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan has already picked all the elixir to be used.

    "Ancestor, please move."

    This place is full of elixir, so Su Yuan naturally wouldn't refine it here.

    And another reason is.

    He wanted to show off in front of those people outside.

    The Patriarch Baxia was right.

    No benefit, who will follow you?

    Give a stick, and a sweet date to eat.

    This is a good strategy to control the situation.

    Otherwise, although those people were planted by him as slaves.

    But it is also possible to work without effort.

    Do things negatively.

    If he can get rid of the slave mark in the future, he will be the first to retaliate!

    and.

    He will also need these guys to help him resist the warriors of Blood Rain Sect in a few days.

    so.

    Might as well take this opportunity.

    Let these guys surrender themselves sincerely.

    Completely become his own subordinate.

    Upon seeing this, the patriarch Baxia immediately nodded, and then followed

    At this very moment.

    The periphery of the Holy Medicine Garden.

    Now the people present are divided into two groups.

    The first group is headed by Zhang Yu, who only signed a soul contract with Su Yuan.

    These people have a peaceful mind.

    After all, you only need to follow Su Yuan for five years, and you can regain your freedom by following the latter's orders.

    The other group were those who were planted with the slave mark by Su Yuan.

    In my heart I am extremely dissatisfied with Su Yuan, it is not an exaggeration to say that I hate it to the bone.

    This is the inferiority of human beings.

    Although they had surrendered to Chu Xuan before, they were ready to be slaves.

    But when Su Yuan beheaded Chu Xuan.

    Instead of giving these guys freedom, these guys hated Su Yuan instead.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 193 Tempering

    ?

    I think the latter is too much.

    In fact, without Su Yuan, wouldn't they have to submit to Chu Xuan?

    Now it is just to see that Su Yuan's martial arts realm is low.

    ?Feeling that I am an imposing and strong person in Xiantai, but my life and death will be controlled by a dragon warrior, I just lose face.

    Although I thought so in my heart.

    But they dare not show the slightest dissatisfaction with the latter.

    After all, their lives are now in the young man's hands.

    but.

    A group of people were holding back bad water in the dark.

    "Humph! That kid is a mere seventh-level warrior who transforms into a dragon, how can he be worthy of us to submit to him?"

    "You want me to do things for him sincerely? In my next life!"

    Everyone has thought about it.

    In the future, Su Yuan will deal with the things that Su Yuan told them at will, and they will not work hard.

    "Brother Kong Neng! Could it be that we are going to serve that boy as his servant for five hundred years? How aggrieved!"

    "That's right, brother Kong, you are well-informed, is there a way to remove the slave mark set by this guy?"

    "It feels too uncomfortable to be controlled by that kid."

    "Look for an opportunity to reverse!"

    Everyone sent voice transmissions to Kong Neng.

    They don't want to submit to a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation!

    Warriors of this level.

    In their eyes, they are similar to ants, which can be crushed to death easily.

    This kind of guy is also worthy of dominating them?

    And the Kong Neng that everyone said was a middle-aged man with a gloomy complexion.

    It is their existence with the highest realm of martial arts in public, and they are a great saint and strong man!

    He looked at the crowd, and said in a deep voice: "Try it! First pretend to submit to that kid, and wait until he really thinks we are submitting to him and gain his trust, then propose to release the slave seal."

    "And when he really unties it, I will immediately take action to capture that kid, and then we will settle the old and new grudges together!"

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    He said in a deep voice: "Everyone, that kid might make some promises to us later, trying to subdue us! You must not be fooled by that kid!"

    After hearing this, everyone patted their chests and said, "Brother Kong Neng, you underestimate us!"

    "Even if I, Wang Jing, die, I will never surrender to that kid!"

    "We will always regard Brother Kong Neng as the saddle!"

    "What Brother Kong Neng says, we will do it!"

    "When that kid talks, we will treat him as farting!"

    Everyone transmitted voices one after another.

    What I said was a decisive one.

    All in all, it's just one sentence!

    No matter what benefits Su Yuan offers, they will never be tempted!

    And at this moment.

    The fog in front of him surged, and Su Yuan and Baxia Patriarch walked out of it.

    Everyone was a little surprised when they saw the patriarch Baxia.

    Where did this newcomer come from?

    The Patriarch Baxia had a relatively unfamiliar face, which they had never seen before. In addition, the latter had a restrained aura. Everyone thought that the Patriarch Baxia was suppressed by the Holy Medicine Garden just like them.

    Su Yuan looked around.

    Then he said: "Stand back a little, and leave me a space."

    Zhang Yu and others retreated one after another.

    And Kong Neng and his party also frowned and stepped back.

    What does this kid want to do?

    soon.

    A vacant lot was just emptied out.

    And next.

    A scene that surprised them happened.

    Su Yuan flipped his hand directly.

    Clang!

    A two-meter-high alchemy furnace fell to the ground, causing the ground to shake violently.

    This pill furnace was found from Wan Chen.

    The product level is not low, the sixth level is barely enough.

    A group of people saw this scene.

    Can't help but froze.

    What is the boy doing with an alchemy furnace?

    Could it be that you want to make alchemy?

    This kid is still an alchemist?

    Zhang Yu and the others were surprised.

    They didn't expect it.

    The boy is so young, he will be an alchemist!

    because.

    &nbsp; Generally, it is extremely rare for a boy of this age to be able to achieve something in martial arts.

    Unexpectedly, the latter dabbled in Dan Dao.

    It was really surprising.

    Of course.

    Everyone didn't think that Su Yuan would be a high-grade alchemist, at most he would be a second or third-rank alchemist.

    After all, the boy is too young.

    And Kong Neng and his party also reacted.

    His brows frowned slightly.

    Then he sneered with disdain in his heart: "Hehe, you bastard, I want to see what kind of medicine you sell in your gourd!"

    What about alchemists?

    Two or three grades are not in their eyes at all!

    Like everyone present, they also felt that Su Yuan was so young.

    The achievements in alchemy will not be so high.

    Su Yuan didn't care what these guys thought.

    Or.

    He doesn't care what these people think at all.

    He believes that when he reveals his superb alchemy skills later, these guys may not be able to drive them away!

    flick with one finger.

    All of a sudden.

    A red flame fell into the pill furnace.

    And with the appearance of this flame, the surrounding temperature suddenly increased a lot.

    Some knowledgeable people immediately recognized the origin of the flame.

    Can't help being stunned.

    "Different fire?"

    "And it's the third-ranked Jinglian Yaohuo on the list of different fires?"

    There is such a high-ranked strange fire in this young man of the seventh level of dragon transformation?

    Even the patriarch Ba Xia, who was at the side, had a look of surprise on his face.

    After all, the strange fire is a spiritual thing of heaven and earth, and it is extremely rare.

    Only some high-grade alchemists can have strange fires on their bodies.

    And this existence.

    Very rare.

    The entire continent may not have more than fifty people!

    The young man is only a warrior of the seventh level of Dragon Transformation, yet he has such a high-grade strange fire on his body.

    It was beyond everyone's expectations.

    "Could it be that he is really a ninth-rank alchemist?"

    Such an idea popped up in the mind of the patriarch Baxia.

    And Kong Neng and his party reacted one after another.

    Transmission to each other, sneered: "Huh! So what if there is a strange fire?"

    "This cannot but mean that his alchemy is very strong!"

    "Yeah, I can only say that he has a little chance."

    "The strange fire is extremely domineering, much harder to control than the pill fire, and it will test the alchemist's alchemy skills even more!"

    The different fire is like a peerless sword.

    Whether it can play its true role depends on the strength of the user.

    As for whether an alchemist can refine a good pill, the extraction of the first level is extremely important.

    If the fire is too weak, too many impurities will appear, and if the fire is too strong, too much medicinal effect will be lost

    A good pill can only be refined if it is just right.

    Just when everyone thought so.

    With a wave of Su Yuan's sleeve, more than a dozen strains of seventh-level elixir were sent into the pill furnace by him at the same time.

    See this scene.

    Kong Neng and his party almost laughed out loud.

    The corners of the mouth went up crazily.

    Ridiculous.

    It's really ridiculous.

    At this moment, they were certain in their hearts that Su Yuan was just pretending to be a ghost in front of them, and he didn't know alchemy at all.

    because.

    Other alchemists, when extracting, carefully carried out one by one, which took a very long time, for fear of losing the efficacy of the elixir.

    Now this kid.

    Even more than a dozen plants of seventh-order elixir were thrown in at once.

    Just like burning a pot with firewood.

    This is simply nonsense!

    In their view.

    The temperature of the demon lotus net fire is so high, these elixir will be burnt to ashes and the elixir will be completely evaporated as soon as it enters!

    "Hehe, this kid knows how to make alchemy."

    "That's right, more than a dozen strains of seventh-order elixir were thrown in at once?"

    "Do you really regard yourself as a high-level alchemist?"

    "Pretending in front of us?"

    "Take us for fools?"

    Everyone sneered in their hearts.

    This kid is so ridiculous!

    It's just a pity that there are so many seventh-order elixir.

    Just when Kong Neng and others thought so.

    Wow!

    Tongues of fire shot out, wrapping more than a dozen strains of seventh-order elixir.

    Kong Neng waited for the sneer on the corner of his mouth to grow stronger.

    Look!

    They are right, this kid doesn't understand at all (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Take us for fools?  "

    Everyone sneered in their hearts.

    This kid is so ridiculous!

    It's just a pity that there are so many seventh-order elixir.

    Just when Kong Neng and others thought so.

    Wow!

    Tongues of fire shot out, wrapping more than a dozen strains of seventh-order elixir.

    Kong Neng waited for the sneer on the corner of his mouth to grow stronger.

    Look!

    They are right, this kid doesn't understand at all (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 194 Is this okay too?

    ?

    However.

    Don't wait for them to continue thinking.

    next moment.

    An unbelievable scene happened.

    Countless ashes fell to the bottom of the furnace.

    The flames spread out, and more than a dozen balls of liquid medicine floated up and down in the pill furnace!

    The strong medicinal fragrance made the bodies of Kong Neng and others shake violently!

    The sneer at the corner of his mouth froze instantly.

    Eyes filled with deep shock.

    What's happening here?

    The dregs are so dry?

    You must know that the dryness of the medicinal residue can reflect whether the extraction of the medicinal liquid is in place.

    The drier it is, the more the medicinal liquid is extracted!

    Now this medicine dregs is so dry that it turns into ashes, devoid of spirituality.

    It is clearly the expression that the medicinal liquid in it has been completely extracted!

    "Is this okay too!?"

    Everyone's eyes were filled with disbelief.

    The young man tempered the elixir like a pot, throwing more than a dozen plants into the alchemy furnace.

    But all the medicinal liquid in the elixir was extracted, without any waste?  !

    Achieved 100% refinement?  !

    God!

    How can this be!

    "Luck, definitely luck"

    Kong can take a deep breath.

    He simply couldn't believe that the boy would have such superb alchemy skills.

    As long as this is the result of good luck for the teenager.

    Su Yuan nodded in satisfaction.

    If you use ordinary pill fire.

    It may take three or four seconds to extract all the medicinal liquid.

    But now with the help of Jinglian Yaohuo.

    One breath will do.

    Moreover, under the control of god-level alchemy.

    The essence of the elixir was 100% retained.

    "As expected of a strange fire, it is of great help to alchemists."

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    This is much faster than the last time he refined the elixir in Luocheng!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan put more than ten strains of seventh-rank elixir into the furnace.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Wow!

    Tongues of fire sprang out again, wrapping up all the elixir.

    Just like before, the dry impurities fell profusely, leaving only the pure liquid medicine in the alchemy furnace.

    Then Su Yuan repeated this action again.

    Dead silence.

    There was a dead silence all around.

    Everyone's mouths gradually opened wide.

    to the end.

    Can fit an apple!  !

    Among them is Kong Neng!

    Kong Neng and others were dumbfounded.

    The first time may have been an accident, but the second, third, fourth timeall of them produced 100% medicinal liquid.

    That's not luck.

    It's strength!

    Extremely superb alchemy!

    But.

    this.

    This this!

    This is really incredible!

    and.

    "He is taking seventh-rank elixir, so he wants to refine seventh-rank elixir!?"

    Everyone was shocked, and their faces were full of disbelief.

    The boy is a seventh-rank alchemist?

    "impossible……"

    Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    How old is a boy.

    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he turned out to be a seventh-rank alchemist?

    This is too unbelievable!

    The voice fell.

    A trembling voice sounded from the side.

    "You, you guessed right, he is indeed not a seventh-rank alchemist"

    The person who spoke before listened.

    Immediately he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Forced a smile and said: "Hehhehe! I just said"

    At such a young age, how could he be a seventh-rank alchemist?

    This also makes him look like a waste!

    But.

    Don't wait for him to think about it.

    The previous voice sounded again, and this time, the words were full of shock!  !

    "He HeThe rank of the rank——should be far beyond rank seven!  !  "

    Because at this time, Su Yuan had already started to extract the eighth-level elixir!

    And it's the same as before.

    Also more than a dozen plants were thrown into the alchemy furnace.

    The extracted spiritual liquid is also 100% medicinal!

    Hiss!

    A sound of gasping for air rang out between the sky and the earth.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Eighth-order panacea?

    The young man is going to refine the eighth grade elixir?

    And just when everyone thought so.

    The boy suddenly flipped his hands.

    Three strains of ninth-order elixir appeared!

    Then he randomly threw it into the alchemy furnace.

    Wow!

    After a few breaths, the ninth-level elixir was reduced to ashes, leaving only three clusters of elixir containing majestic medicinal power.

    And then.

    Su Yuan took out the Harmony Flower.

    The moment the Hedao Flower appeared.

    A long chanting sound suddenly sounded in everyone's ears.

    Make them in a trance for a while.

    When everyone came back to their senses.

    Su Yuan had already thrown it into the alchemy furnace.

    The holy medicine is worthy of being a holy medicine.

    Even if it was wrapped and extracted by the pure lotus demon fire, it took Su Yuan a few minutes to refine the essence.

    "Fortunately, I have the Pure Lotus Demon Flame Otherwise, even if I found the holy medicine, I would not be able to temper it, let alone use it to make alchemy."

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    Then he began to fuse these medicinal liquids.

    And at this time.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    There are countless question marks in my mind.

    etc.

    The plant just now was the holy medicine!  ?

    "Yes, only the holy medicine can have such a shocking momentum!"

    "It turns out that the holy medicine is the main medicine! So many spirit medicines of the seventh and eighth order are just auxiliary medicines!"

    "My God, what kind of quality pill does he want to refine?"

    At this moment, everyone was shocked.

    All of them took a breath, their eyes showing shock.

    This young man is not only not low in martial arts, but also has such a talent for swordsmanship, and now he has such a superb alchemy technique!  ?

    How did he cultivate?

    "Could it be that this guy just looks young, but he is actually an old monster who has lived for a long time?"

    As soon as this idea came up, it took root in everyone's minds.

    The patriarch Baxia was shocked.

    "This kid is really a ninth-rank alchemist! And he is also the best among the ninth-rank alchemists!"

    ?Looking at a spot, one can know the whole leopard; watching a drop of water, one can know the sea.

    The young man has such an incredible refining method, the level of alchemy will definitely not be low!

    At this moment, the Baxia Patriarch only felt that he had lived so long, that he really lived on a dog!

    Look at people.

    Sixteen or seventeen years old.

    Not to mention the realm of martial arts, the seventh level of dragon transformation can be regarded as a monster.

    One-handed alchemy has reached the ninth rank level!

    What was he doing when he was sixteen or seventeen?

    ah.

    It's true that a man is better than a turtle, and a dead turtle!

    Kong Neng and others were dumbfounded.

    All of them stood there with blank faces, shocked in their hearts.

    It was as if the brain had been hit by a giant hammer.

    The whole person was a little dizzy.

    Originally they thought the young man was playing tricks in front of them and didn't know how to make alchemy.

    But now

    Reality slapped them hard!

    If the young man does not understand alchemy, then no one knows alchemy!

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Kong Neng took a deep breath, and said in a complicated tone: "However if you refine the ninth-grade elixir, there will be an alchemy calamity!"

    Ninth grade elixir is something against the sky.

    The sky will send down thunder and calamity!

    This needs to be overcome by the alchemist himself.

    No one else can intervene.

    If you pass.

    Then the pill can be considered complete.

    If not not only the elixir will be abolished.

    All alchemists will be implicated!

    In the slightest, you will be injured, and in the worst case, you will fall!  !

    If it was before, they would definitely wish for Su Yuan to die.

    They can undo the slave seal.

    regain freedom.

    but now…

    Su Yuan is a ninth-rank alchemist!

    This concept is completely different.

    This kind of existence.

    Waving your hand, you don't know how many strong people want to follow.

    It is their honor that they can be planted with slave marks and follow the youth!

    It's their chance!

    If the teenagers are in a good mood and refine some pills for them, their cultivation speed will be many times faster than before!

    Just when they thought so

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying loud noise exploded in the sky.

    The shock made everyone's eardrums hurt.

    Everyone looked up subconsciously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Injury, or fall!  !

    If it was before, they would definitely wish for Su Yuan to die.

    They can undo the slave seal.

    regain freedom.

    but now…

    Su Yuan is a ninth-rank alchemist!

    This concept is completely different.

    This kind of existence.

    Waving your hand, you don't know how many strong people want to follow.

    It is their honor that they can be planted with slave marks and follow the youth!

    It's their chance!

    If the teenagers are in a good mood and refine some pills for them, their cultivation speed will be many times faster than before!

    Just when they thought so

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying loud noise exploded in the sky.

    The shock made everyone's eardrums hurt.

    Everyone looked up subconsciously.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 195 Who Has the Sword?  lend me a hand?

    ?

    This look.

    Everyone except Baxia Patriarch swallowed hard.

    There was an indescribable shock on his face.

    because.

    At this moment, the sky above is already covered with dark clouds, and terrifying thunder pythons are moving through the dark clouds!

    and.

    The number of thunder pythons is still increasing!

    Everyone knows.

    Thunder Tribulation.

    coming soon!  !

    Everyone reacted.

    The expression on the face is a little nervous.

    Although they are strong in Sendai.

    But this is the first time I have personally experienced thunder disaster!

    No wonder the boy just asked them to give up an open space.

    It turned out that he was already ready to cross the catastrophe.

    Even the patriarch Baxia's expression was a little serious.

    Thunder Tribulation.

    He is a monster, and he is most familiar with this kind of robbery and punishment.

    The more powerful the elixir, the stronger the thunder calamity will be!

    The patriarch Baxia frowned slightly.

    19th, 29th Thunder Calamity is okay, it is not very powerful, and the thunder that falls is not much.

    Although Su Yuan is the Seventh Heaven of Transforming Dragon.

    But with three special physiques, it should be possible to survive.

    But if it is the third-nine thunder robbery, forty-nine, or higher thunder robbery, it will be difficult

    "It depends on the extent of this guy's elixir"

    Nine grades of pills are also divided into high and low grades.

    The more pill lines that are condensed, the better the efficacy of this ninth-grade pill!

    The patriarch Baxia looked not far away.

    Su Yuan was very calm.

    Because he had long expected that there would be a thunder disaster.

    If there is no thunder robbery, then his potion of elixir is tantamount to useless refining.

    "Get together!"

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan began to make seals with both hands.

    And with his seal.

    In an instant.

    The medicinal liquid in the alchemy furnace began to slowly merge towards the medicinal liquid of Hedaohua.

    Like a river flowing into the sea.

    soon.

    The medicinal solution of Hedao Flower began to grow.

    From the size of a thumb, it gradually became the size of a baby's fist!

    "Condensation!"

    Su Yuan's expression was still relaxed.

    And with his 'condense'.

    The medicinal liquid began to roll and shrink!

    In the end, it turned into a blue pill like a sea urchin.

    Of course.

    This is just the prototype of the pill.

    When all the thorns on the 'sea urchin' are retracted into the body.

    Only then represents the true success of the pill!

    Everyone didn't dare to take a breath.

    All of them stared wide-eyed, watching Su Yuan's alchemy carefully.

    have to say.

    For them, the teenager's alchemy is really a pleasure!

    Even Kong Neng and the others had their brains empty at this moment and forgot everything.

    What slave seal, what turned against Su Yuan, all previous thoughts disappeared.

    All of them watched Su Yuan's operation intently.

    I want to see what level of pills the latter can refine out of the nine ranks!

    over time.

    The outer spines of the sea urchin begin to retract.

    Gradually became rounder, and the light outside the pill became brighter and brighter.

    Just like a sapphire.

    And when the last spike disappeared.

    Buzz!

    The elixir shook slightly, and an extremely majestic energy erupted from it, surging in all directions.

    Next.

    An extremely mysterious pattern gradually formed on the surface of the elixir.

    Everyone held their breath, not daring to take a breath.

    What level of thunder tribulation will fall later.

    Just look at how many circles of pills there will be on the pill now!

    From the lowest one pattern to the highest nine patterns, they correspond to one nine thunder calamities and nine nine thunder calamities respectively!

    soon.

    The first circle of pill patterns appeared.

    Next.

    Second lap!

    Third lap!

    &nbsp; When the third circle was formed, the light that bloomed on the elixir was no longer as strong as before, and began to dim slowly.

    Everyone swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to discuss.

    "Three circles of pill patterns?"

    "That is to say, the boy will face the Three Nine Thunder Tribulation later?"

    "This young man is only a warrior of the seventh level of Dragon Transformation, can he survive?"

    "I don't think it's possible. He's a Sendai warrior."

    Thirty-nine Thunder Tribulations.

    This is also a catastrophe that needs to be prepared for the first-tier warriors in Sendai. It needs to be prepared in advance and spend cumbersome means to survive.

    The young man is just a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation.

    And there is no prior preparation.

    There is not much possibility of getting through.

    But it's not waiting for everyone to continue discussing.

    A sudden exclamation sounded from the crowd.

    "No! It's not just three pill patterns! Look quickly!!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone looked at the pill one after another.

    This look.

    Hiss!  !

    A sound of gasping for air resounded through the world at this moment.

    Shock appeared on everyone's faces.

    because.

    Just now, before the layer of light outside the pill dissipated completely, another circle of strange textures slowly formed.

    Four laps!

    Four circles of pill patterns!

    In other words

    "The original three-nine thunder calamity has been upgraded to four-nine thunder calamity!!"

    This power has more than doubled!

    "It's dead, it's dead."

    "Just now, there is no life at all, and now it is even more dead."

    "Even if you are a second-level warrior in Sendai, you must be cautious when dealing with it. A boy who is no more than a seventh-level warrior of Hualong will definitely not be able to survive!"

    "Now destroying the elixir can also dissipate the thunder."

    "If you wait for the Thunder Tribulation to start, you won't be able to stop it!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan.

    They wanted to see how the latter would decide.

    Do you want to go through the thunder disaster, or destroy the elixir to avoid this disaster?

    Of course.

    Most people thought that Su Yuan would destroy the elixir.

    Because the strength of the young man is only so little, going to cross the thunder tribulation is tantamount to seeking death!

    Even the patriarch Baxia frowned tightly at this moment.

    Because he also felt that even though the young man possessed three kinds of physique, his current level of martial arts was too low.

    It is impossible to get over it!

    Destroy the pill

    Perhaps it is the only way he can go now.

    It's just a bit of a pity for this ninth-grade four-grain elixir.

    However.

    Just when everyone thought so.

    Su Yuan let out a long breath of turbid air, raised his head and looked towards the sky.

    Looking at the thunder python rolling in the dark clouds.

    At this moment, not only was there no fear in the boy's eyes, but they became extremely hot!

    "Fourty-Nine Thunder Tribulations? Good! Very good!"

    He licked his lips, which were a little dry from excitement.

    The reason why Su Yuan had this reaction.

    That's because, if you want to practice the emperor-level sword art 'Instant Slash', you need to intercept a section of thunder power to drive it!

    After all, the essence of Tianlei and Instant Zhan is a perfect fit.

    Just ask.

    What could be faster, more accurate, and more ruthless than Tianlei?

    Originally, Su Yuan was still thinking about where to find Lei Ting to practice.

    It's just right now.

    Drowsiness hits the pillow!

    As for whether Sijiu Leijie will kill him?

    Su Yuan never thought about this question at all.

    Not to mention that there are so many medicines for healing injuries in my space ring.

    Just relying on the "Zhe" word secret that can instantly recover from injuries with one hand, and the small holy body.

    Don't even think about killing yourself with these four or nine thunder calamities!

    The Thunder Tribulation above five or nine is almost the same!

    Later.

    Su Yuan looked at the people around him.

    Indifferently said: "Who has a sword? Lend me one?"

    He can't wait to go in and practice swords!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Go to sword practice!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 196

    ?

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Su Yuan's words.

    I was a little confused in my heart.

    It's about this time, you don't care who we ask has a sword?

    What do you want to do?

    Shouldn't the pill be destroyed quickly?

    Everyone was a little confused.

    Although the Patriarch Baxia was also surprised, he still respected the Emperor Zhun anyway, so he quickly reacted.

    Immediately toss it casually.

    A green and slender sword flitted out and stopped in front of Su Yuan.

    "Take it."

    "Thank you, senior."

    Su Yuan grasped this holy weapon named 'Kaitian'.

    After waving a few times casually.

    Then he squatted down.

    Later.

    Under the eyes of everyone who is a little bit confused, and even can be said to be stunned.

    Su Yuan exerted all his strength on his legs.

    ? Jumped up straight away, plunged headlong into the sky full of catastrophe clouds There was an indescribable excitement on his face.

    Come come come!

    Let me try the power of Sijiu Leijie!

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone was completely dumbfounded.

    All of them were stupefied.

    Here, what's the situation?

    Not only did the boy not destroy the elixir.

    Instead, he took a sword and plunged into Jieyun?

    Is this going to seek death?

    No.

    Do you think you didn't die fast enough?

    "Could it be that he doesn't want his corpse to stink to us?"

    "But under the thunder disaster, it is impossible to leave a whole body."

    Someone muttered to himself with a strange expression.

    They really have seen death.

    I have never seen such a murderous person!

    A martial artist of the seventh level of Dragon Transformation rushed directly into the Sijiu Thunder Calamity. Isn't this courting death?

    Even the patriarch Ba Xia was shocked.

    What the boy did was really unexpected.

    Before, he was still guessing in his mind what the boy wanted the sword for.

    It is clear now.

    He is going to do the Four Nine Thunder Tribulations!  !

    It's too courageous.

    Kong Neng and the others felt even more complicated at the moment.

    On the one hand, they hope that Su Yuan can die under the thunder disaster so that they can be free.

    on the other hand.

    However, they didn't want Su Yuan to die like this.

    A mere seventh level warrior of dragon transformation, they must be unwilling to follow in their hearts.

    But if it is a ninth-rank alchemist, or such a young ninth-rank alchemist, it will be completely different!

    It's totally worth following Sendai warriors like them!

    The kind that can't be driven away.

    And at this moment.

    Boom!  !

    There was a terrifying loud noise from the sky.

    The thunder exploded, and the entire void was illuminated.

    Everyone knows.

    Four Nine Thunder Tribulations——It has begun!

    Everyone looked towards the sky.

    Forty-nine thunder disasters.

    There are thirty-six thunderbolts in total, but I don’t know how many thunderbolts the boy can resist

    "I guess he can survive the third"

    "For a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation, the second level is almost the same."

    "Maybe he is very powerful and can survive?"

    "Is there something wrong with your brain? This Thunder Tribulation is stronger than one, and even the second-level warriors of Sendai need to be treated with caution. What can he do for a seventh-level warrior of Hualong?"

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    "Boom! Boom!!"

    The second and third thunders pierced the sky one after another, hitting the figure in the dark clouds.

    "Is it over?"

    Someone took a deep breath of cold air.

    The power of these three thunderbolts, the warriors of the seventh level of the Dragon Transformation can resist it very much.

    But they had just finished speaking.

    Boom!

    Thunder continues to explode!

    "Huh? You made it to the fourth track?"

    A look of surprise appeared on everyone's faces.

    It seems that the teenagers didn't have what they thought.How weak.

    Combat power is still possible.

    "However, no matter how strong you are, can you still surpass the second-tier warriors of Sendai?"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Without the strength of Sendai Erzhong, it's better not to think about getting through it safely.

    It is not an exaggeration to say that there is a natural barrier between the seventh-level warrior of Hualong and the second-level warrior of Xiantai.

    The gap is really too big.

    Just like the difference between giants and ants.

    There is no comparison at all.

    But at this moment

    Boom boom boom!

    Another three thunderbolts pierced the sky.

    Illuminate the Holy Medicine Garden as brightly as day.

    etc!  !

    Finally someone responded.

    Looking in astonishment at the thunder python that was constantly surging in the sky.

    Seems like something is wrong.

    This seems to be the seventh way!  ?

    Lei Jie hasn't stopped yet?

    The boy is still alive?

    Everyone gradually realized that things seemed to be a little different from what they had imagined.

    The light caused by the thunder fell on their somewhat astonished faces.

    makes them look somewhat funny.

    what is happening?

    "It's the seventh way!"

    "No, it's the tenth way!"

    Just in the discussion.

    Another three bolts of thunder streaked across the void.

    The deafening thunder shook everyone's eardrums.

    "What did that kid do during the thunder calamity? He managed to make it to the tenth stage, and the calamity cloud has no intention of dissipating!"

    "It seems to continue?"

    Everyone was incomparably surprised.

    Because according to common sense, a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation will definitely not be able to last that long.

    By the time the first and second bolts of thunder fell, he should have already died.

    Now this young man has directly reached the tenth stage, which is really unbelievable.

    And the patriarch Ba Xia, who is the quasi-emperor, was also a little surprised.

    The four-nine thunder calamity is different from the three-nine thunder calamity.

    It's so powerful!

    Then he took a closer look.

    Immediately, he saw the young man who was constantly waving the long sword in the thunderclouds all over the sky.

    "Is this Instant Slash?"

    The patriarch Baxia was a little shocked.

    The boy is still very immature in using it now, with only a few shadows.

    But as a good friend of Sword Emperor Qingyang, he naturally recognized that this was the latter's sword formula.

    "This kid actually practiced sword art during the four-nine thunder calamity? How crazy!"

    The patriarch Baxia murmured in his heart.

    Originally, like everyone else, he felt that if the boy didn't destroy the elixir this time, he would definitely die.

    But now it seems.

    It was he who underestimated the boy.

    Looking at the young man's appearance, it seems that he didn't take Sijiu Leijie into his eyes at all!

    Otherwise, it would not be possible to practice swords here.

    "Funny and daring little guy"

    this moment.

    The patriarch Baxia became interested in Su Yuan, and he was still deeply interested.

    A sixteen-year-old boy with three special physiques and ninth-grade alchemy

    This kind of monster.

    I'm afraid it's not a banished immortal!

    Originally, the Patriarch Baxia was determined to leave to find freedom.

    but now……

    He was a little shaken.

    If such a monstrous person can be by his side, maybe his hope of becoming an emperor can be increased a little bit!

    Think of it here.

    The patriarch Baxia fell into deep thought.

    He is thinking.

    How should we go in the future

    And at this very moment.

    In the sky full of robbery clouds.

    Boom!

    A thunderbolt as thick as a water tank shot out from Jieyun like an arrow, and hit Su Yuan fiercely.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 197 Sword Power

    ?

    Countless electric arcs wandered around him like swimming snakes.

    Split it to pieces, crackling.

    Some wounds were even deeper into the bone, and one could see the white jade bones shining with runes under the flesh and blood.

    Golden blood dripped into the void.

    Make it look a little embarrassed.

    Only Su Yuan can resist.

    If it is an ordinary seventh-level dragon transformation warrior.

    I'm afraid this meeting would have been struck to death by Thunder.

    Can.

    Even though Su Yuan can now control the power of Xiao Cheng's holy body and has a strong physical body, he is still disgraced by these thunders.

    "Is this the Thunder Tribulation? It's really powerful."

    Feeling the pain in his body, Su Yuan couldn't help but gasped.

    Although he is confident that he can get through it successfully.

    But it really hurts!

    After taking a elixir, Su Yuan didn't think about it any more, and continued to swing the long sword in his hand.

    "Come on, I'm about to realize it!"

    Su Yuan took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in his body.

    Continue to practice the sword.

    He had already refined the power of thunder early in the morning.

    Now there is only one step away from successfully understanding the 'snapshot'!

    If someone else found out, they would definitely be so shocked that their jaws would drop.

    That is an emperor-level sword art!

    Even those arrogances, don't even think about realizing anything within ten days and a half months.

    How long has it been since the boy came in to cross the catastrophe?

    At most ten minutes.

    This is about to be realized.

    Kendo talent is really too scary!

    This is the horror of Qiqiao Linglong Jianxin, which raised Su Yuan's swordsmanship talent to a level that can be called abnormal.

    Wakawa who has the strongest kendo talent in this world.

    Su Yuan dares to be the second, absolutely no one dares to be the first!

    And while Su Yuan continued to swing his sword.

    Boom boom boom!

    A few more thunderbolts fell.

    It slammed on the boy's body fiercely.

    It was split to pieces, and blood flew everywhere.

    However, Su Yuan didn't seem to feel any pain.

    The eyes are slowly closed.

    Let the thunderbolts fall on him.

    Soon, soon.

    He was about to grasp that feeling.

    Thunder.

    Strong wind.

    Dark clouds.

    At this moment, Su Yuan seemed to have melted into the robbery cloud.

    Became a part of Thunderbolt.

    He was even feeling carefully every tiny electric glow wandering around his body.

    Follow them in their slightly broken body.

    thunder.

    is the most violent force in the world.

    none of them.

    It is fast, wild, and unruly like a fierce horse.

    It is the same as the Instant Slash that Su Yuan wants to master!

    "Maybe I was wrong before. It's not about mastering, controlling but following the trend?"

    this moment.

    Su Yuan felt something in his heart.

    After being struck by Lei Jie for a full twenty times, he finally grasped the essence of the instant cut.

    For a moment, the whole person felt that his mind was clear.

    Much smoother.

    And at this moment.

    Boom!

    Another thunderbolt fell.

    Much stronger than before!

    Just like Thor threw his spear.

    Su Yuan must be crucified in the world.

    Stormpike fell quickly.

    The distance with the boy is rapidly shortening.

    Baizhang.

    Fifty feet.

    Thirty feet.

    ten feet.

    soon.

    Lei Mao was only two feet away from Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan could even feel the terrifying burning sensation.

    However.

    At this moment.

    Su Yuan opened his eyes.

    An extremely sharp light flashed across his pair of pitch-black eyes.

    Like a thunderboltIt's night.

    Next.

    He drew his sword.

    Clang!

    The clear, loud, and long sword chant resounded throughout the world.

    This sword is different from before.

    It's fast.

    It is accurate.

    It's cruel!

    Like a thunderbolt rising against the trend!  !

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    Two terrifying brontosaurus collided together, making a loud noise!

    Boom!  !

    The whole world shook violently.

    The extremely terrifying sound of explosions continued to resound in the sky.

    The shock wave generated by the collision swept across the void!

    Terrible space cracks appeared one after another, and then some nearby spaces collapsed and shattered!

    If there is a first-tier warrior from Sendai here.

    At this moment, I am afraid that I will be hit hard by this terrifying shock wave!

    Not to mention under Sendai.

    Directly killed in seconds!

    There is no other possibility.

    The power of instant cutting.

    So scary!

    "Is this the power of Instant Slash? No, there are other things mixed in, it's"

    Su Yuan had a feeling.

    A thoughtful look appeared on his face.

    The moment he used Blink Slash just now, he seemed to realize something else.

    It is also because of the blessing of that 'thing'.

    The power of this sword is so great!

    Otherwise.

    Just relying on instant slashing, such a powerful power cannot be erupted

    but.

    Don't wait for him to realize it carefully.

    The next moment.

    The boy's face changed suddenly.

    Even couldn't help but make a rude sentence.

    "Lying on the grass!!"

    I don't know if it was because of his sword just now.

    Lei Jie felt as if he had been provoked.

    Immediately, five or six thunderbolts merged into one.

    It poured down towards him like a waterfall.

    The power is more than ten times stronger than before!  ?

    Boom!

    Seeing the terrifying torrent of thunder rolling towards him, it was as if a huge wave was about to beat him to death in this thunder wave.

    Su Yuan's complexion became extremely ugly.

    "I'm going!"

    Do you want to be so stingy.

    I didn't mean to provoke you.

    The thought flashed by.

    Su Yuan directly operated the word secret of 'Zhe' and restored his state to the peak.

    Dare not have reservations.

    It is still reserved.

    That's really courting death!  !

    Boom boom boom!

    Was blasted by the thunder for half an hour.

    When the last thunder fell.

    The robbery cloud slowly dispersed.

    Su Yuan let out a long breath of relief.

    Finally got through!

    Now he is extremely embarrassed.

    There are quite a few blackened places on his body, and there is even heat coming out, which was caused by lightning.

    There were even some small thunders moving back and forth on Su Yuan's body.

    Sizzle!

    but……

    "Although crossing the thunder tribulation this time is a bit painful, the benefits are really great!"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up, and he grinned.

    He was thinking about it in his mind while recovering from his injury.

    This time.

    Not only did he learn instant slash.

    There are other surprises!

    "First of all, the strength of the physical body has become stronger!"

    Thirty-six thunderbolts were not in vain.

    Just now, Su Yuan was like steel in a furnace, hammered and forged by thunder.

    As the saying goes, steel can be made from hundreds of tempers.

    so.

    His physical strength has become much stronger.

    "The second is"

    Su Yuan thought about it.

    The sword in his hand was out of its sheath.

    Although only an inch.

    However, there was an extremely violent and terrifying 'potential' rushing out of him.

    It seems that the whole world will press forward with his sword!

    If there are other warriors.

    will feel.

    I am not fighting against Su Yuan.

    Instead, they are fighting against this piece of heaven and earth!

    That's right.

    This is the sword power!  !

    Just now it was because of the blessing of the 'sword power'.

    His instant slashing power is so powerful!

    The three most basic levels of sword repair.

    from low to high.

    They are Sword Moves, Sword Qi and Sword Poses!

    Now Su Yuan skipped the level of sword move and sword energy, and directly comprehended the power of sword way!

    And it's easy to do!

    If this is known by other sword cultivators.

    I'm afraid I'll vomit blood with jealousy!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)gushing out.

    It seems that the whole world will press forward with his sword!

    If there are other warriors.

    will feel.

    I am not fighting against Su Yuan.

    Instead, they are fighting against this piece of heaven and earth!

    That's right.

    This is the sword power!  !

    Just now it was because of the blessing of the 'sword power'.

    His instant slashing power is so powerful!

    The three most basic levels of sword repair.

    from low to high.

    They are Sword Moves, Sword Qi and Sword Poses!

    Now Su Yuan skipped the level of sword move and sword energy, and directly comprehended the power of sword way!

    And it's easy to do!

    If this is known by other sword cultivators.

    I'm afraid I'll vomit blood with jealousy!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 198 Are you disappointed that I didn't die?

    ?

    To know.

    General sword repair.

    ? It often takes five or six years, or even ten years to hone sword moves.

    Only then can there be a sense of aura, thus condensing the sword aura.

    Among the ten thousand sword cultivators, if one can feel the sword energy, it is considered pretty good.

    Even those kendo geniuses on the mainland.

    It also takes one or two years to realize the existence of 'Qi'.

    As for wanting to comprehend the 'potential'.

    will take more time.

    It is completely different from condensing sword energy.

    In the realm of sword power, a sword falling can arouse the power of heaven and earth.

    The blessing to the sword cultivator's combat power is huge!

    But.

    Exist like this.

    Among the 100,000 sword cultivators who have condensed sword energy, I don't know if there is any one who can achieve it!

    The former Chu Xuan who was extremely arrogant in front of Su Yuan and considered himself the arrogance of heaven.

    It also took more than ten years to realize the sword power.

    Rao is so.

    But it has already made this guy's nostrils stare up to the sky.

    If it is known by him.

    Su Yuan didn't go out of his way to comprehend it, but he did so when he was practicing the sword art, and it didn't even take ten minutes from the beginning to the end.

    Maybe I will be so angry that I will die again!

    "I just don't know how strong I am now"

    Su Yuan felt a little itchy.

    I want to find someone to test the extent of my current combat power.

    "By the way, find those people to practice your hands"

    Su Yuan reacted.

    There are many Sendai powerhouses below.

    Find one or two out, and try to see what level his current combat power has reached.

    "But I have to find a better excuse"

    After all, he wanted to take this opportunity to subdue these guys, instead of deliberately provoking trouble.

    so.

    He wants to be famous as a teacher.

    If you can't go down, just catch one and beat him up.

    Su Yuan didn't think about it any more.

    It fell directly to the bottom.

    And just as Su Yuan left.

    In the Holy Medicine Garden.

    The atmosphere at the moment is very strange.

    Everyone didn't speak, just raised their heads, staring straight at the void that had regained clarity.

    Because just now, the robbery cloud dispersed.

    But the thunder only sounded thirty-one times.

    Everyone is below, too far away from Jieyun.

    In addition, their strength is in a state of being sealed.

    It is not possible to clearly see the situation inside Jieyun, let alone how many thunderbolts have merged into one.

    We can only make a rough judgment by counting the thunder.

    but.

    Although I don't know the result.

    They were already horrified enough.

    A boy who has transformed himself into a dragon into the seventh heaven can resist thirty-one thunderbolts!  ?

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Who can believe it?

    "Howeverit should be a failure to cross the tribulation, after all, the thunder only rang thirty-one times"

    He hesitated for a moment, then spoke.

    There were four or nine lightning calamities, but there were a total of thirty-six strikes.

    "The boy didn't carry it"

    "Every thunder in the back is no less than the full blow of the second-tier powerhouse in Sendai."

    Such a monstrous character fell under the lightning calamity just like that.

    It's really embarrassing.

    Many people nodded.

    agree.

    It is enough to shock the world if the boy can withstand thirty-one thunderbolts.

    If it is safe and sound.

    Doesn't it mean that the youth's combat power is comparable to that of Sendai's second-tier powerhouse?

    How is this possible!

    Everyone still couldn't believe it.

    There will be warriors with such incredible combat power in the world!

    However, at this moment.

    Kong Neng seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly spoke with a complicated face.

    "No."

    "The boy is not dead!"

    because.

    The slave marks on them have nothing to do with the contractThere is a solution!

    This means that the boy is still alive!

    The voice fell.

    Everyone reacted.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    yes!

    If the teenagers die, their slave seals will be released.

    It is not unlocked now

    "That is to say he successfully survived the forty-nine thunder calamity?"

    Thinking of this, everyone gasped.

    Was too shocked.

    did not expect.

    The boy survived the four-nine thunder calamity.

    Didn't it say.

    He has the combat power of the Sendai Second Division?

    As soon as this idea popped up.

    Everyone was shocked!

    Someone murmured in dismay: "He, he is not dead yet"

    At this moment, his mood is extremely complicated.

    It turned out that he was planted a slave mark by Su Yuan.

    I wish the latter would die.

    But after seeing such a superb alchemy operation, he didn't want Su Yuan to die.

    after all.

    With such a young ninth-rank alchemist, I am afraid that there is no second one in the entire continent.

    Although he is a first-tier martial artist in Sendai.

    But it is not qualified to follow such existence.

    But.

    When Su Yuan really didn't die.

    There was another unspeakable, unexplainable feeling in his heart.

    This is people.

    A complex combination.

    And at this moment.

    A flat voice descended from the sky.

    "Hehe, you really want me to die?"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone looked at the source of the sound in unison.

    This look.

    Everyone's body was shocked!

    The face of the person who spoke before was even paler.

    There was indescribable fear and fear on his face.

    The man was dressed in black, holding a blue long sword, and stepped down into the void.

    The eyes are as bright as the stars, and the face is as handsome as the gods.

    He wore black hair behind him, and his robes rattled.

    Compatible with that beautiful face.

    Just like a peerless sword fairy!  !

    There is indescribable freedom and freedom.

    Who is it if it's not Su Yuan?

    at the same time.

    The faces of everyone gradually became horrified.

    Because they found out.

    The boy is not only alive.

    And still unscathed!  !

    All of a sudden.

    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.

    Needle drop can be heard.

    Everyone gradually opened their mouths wide.

    At the end of the day, it is almost enough to stuff an apple!

    His face was filled with a thick expression of disbelief.

    this.

    What's happening here?

    The boy not only survived the forty-nine thunder calamity!  ?

    And still unscathed?

    How can this be!  !

    "This is impossible!"

    Someone murmured.

    The voice is full of unbelievable.

    They didn't even think about how Su Yuan did it.

    The boy is no more than a warrior of the seventh level of Dragon Transformation.

    How could it be so easy to get through the forty-nine thunder calamity that even second-level fighters in Sendai have to be careful!

    But.

    How could they not believe it.

    The facts are there.

    Not only did the boy survive, but he was not injured at all!

    Among so many people, only Baxia Patriarch knew what was going on.

    He saw the scene of Su Yuan crossing the catastrophe just now from the beginning to the end.

    "Nine secrets!"

    "He actually holds the Zhezi secret that can quickly recover from injuries, and the Jiezi secret that can increase attributes by ten times!"

    The patriarch Baxia's heart was full of turmoil.

    Nine secrets—something that even the great emperors value, Su Yuan actually has something different!

    It's really incredible.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan looked at the person who spoke before.

    Indifferently said: "Are you disappointed that I didn't die?"

    Well.

    Very good, unlucky one.

    You, hit my bullet hole.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Are you disappointed?  "

    Well.

    Very good, unlucky one.

    You, hit my bullet hole.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 199 Hitting is a Genius!

    ?

    Originally, he was still thinking about finding someone to test the extent of his combat power, and by the way, stand up.

    Unexpectedly, I found it as soon as I came down.

    After hearing Su Yuan's words, the first-level fighter in Sendai's complexion suddenly changed.

    The expression on his face changed.

    Then he said in a deep voice: "That's not what I meant!"

    Su Yuan looked at this person indifferently, and said, "What does it mean?"

    "Are you trying to say that I just misheard?"

    Hear here.

    The man's complexion suddenly became a little ugly.

    A flash of anger flashed in his eyes.

    Because he thinks.

    Su Yuan was too aggressive.

    Those who can enter the holy medicine garden alive are not ordinary people.

    His temper is not small.

    Has its own means and arrogance.

    He promised to surrender to Chu Xuan before, but it was nothing but hypocrisy.

    Thinking about going out and then getting out.

    ? Although Su Yuan has superb alchemy skills.

    But thinking about making him surrender sincerely like this is still a little bit short.

    so.

    The boy's attitude made him a little unhappy.

    Su Yuan can understand.

    Strong ones.

    Always pretentious and rebellious.

    It is very difficult for them to bow their knees like ordinary people!

    Because they used to be praised by others, praised by others.

    Let them suddenly become the one who flatters others.

    For a while, how could it be accepted?

    but……

    What he likes most is dealing with this kind of guy.

    In other words.

    Labor and management are playing geniuses!  Those who step on are the strong!

    Not strong.

    Is it interesting to step on it?

    Looking at Shi Que with anger in his eyes, Su Yuan said indifferently: "Do you not accept it?"

    After speaking, he didn't wait for the latter to respond.

    He snapped his fingers directly.

    There was a snap.

    Unlocked the restraint on Shi Que.

    In an instant.

    Shi Que only felt that the originally silent and unable to mobilize the power in his body became active again.

    His complexion changed slightly.

    The expression was a little surprised.

    He didn't expect that Su Yuan would directly release the restraint on him!

    As for practicing

    "You want me to shoot you?"

    He looked at Su Yuan and asked in a deep voice.

    Although Su Yuan has survived the forty-nine thunder disasters, this does not mean that the latter has a strong combat power.

    It can only show that the latter's defense is very strong!

    not to mention…

    Lei Jie is dead.

    He can only hit the boy with a single eye, he can't change the direction, and he doesn't have any skills at all.

    But he is alive!

    Possesses extremely superb combat skills.

    He is very confident in his combat power!

    "Well, come on."

    Su Yuan said indifferently: "If you can defeat me, I will undo the slave seal and give you back your freedom."

    The voice fell.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Looking at the former with a face full of disbelief.

    This boy is too conceited!

    Do you feel that your defense is aloof and invincible?

    In the eyes of everyone.

    Although the boy resisted forty-nine thunder calamities.

    But the battle between warriors is not as simple as crossing the robbery!

    Combat skills and combat experience will determine the final victory or defeat!

    Besides.

    Shi Queruo exploded with all his strength.

    Compared with Sijiu Leijie's power, I'm afraid it won't be so weak!

    Shi Que was also stunned.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you sure?"

    If he could undo the slave seal, he would wish for it!

    "Sure, come on."

    Su Yuan said calmly.

    He wants to test how far his fighting power has gone.

    The first heavy stone in Sendai is not bad.

    &nbsp; Hearing Su Yuan's affirmative answer, Shi Que immediately took a deep breath.

    I'm not going to talk nonsense either.

    "Since this is the casethen, I'm offended!"

    Finished.

    brush!

    Shi Que stomped his feet fiercely.

    Then he disappeared from the spot.

    "Luan Ying Zong!"

    This is a holy martial art.

    By moving at a high speed, you can hide your real body like a ghost, so that you can disappear like a ghost.

    Make it impossible for the opponent to detect from which direction his attack will be launched.

    Everyone saw it.

    Immediately nodded.

    good.

    This is the best way to deal with it.

    As long as it is so fast that the boy does not react, it is too late to defend.

    Then Shi Que almost won the competition.

    At this moment.

    Shi Que came to Su Yuan's blind spot.

    good chance!

    His eyes flashed, and then he shot towards the latter like a cheetah.

    At the same time, an extremely terrifying force erupted from his body.

    Su Yuan was able to survive the four or nine lightning calamities safely, so of course he would not despise him in the slightest.

    Without even thinking about it, he was ready to use his full combat power.

    Go all out to attack Su Yuan.

    "The star breaks!"

    Shi Que launched his strongest attack directly.

    Boom!

    Blast out with one punch.

    The entire void trembled accordingly.

    Rolling spiritual power gushed out of his body like a torrent.

    He believed it.

    So suddenly.

    Su Yuan is absolutely unable to react!

    Seeing this scene, everyone shook their heads.

    "It seems that the result has already come out."

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult for the young man to react."

    "It's too stupid for him to treat Shi Que like a thunderbolt."

    "What's more, the level of this punch is comparable to the power of thunder before Sijiu Leijie"

    "This stone is missing, perhaps only one step away from the second heaven of Sendai."

    Everyone is a visionary generation.

    It was immediately obvious that Shi Que's punch was extraordinary.

    And just when everyone felt that the battle might just be over.

    An unexpected scene happened.

    I see.

    The boy who had his back to Shi Que turned around suddenly.

    After that, he punched Shi Que with a punch, and went up to meet Shi Que with that punch.

    See this scene.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Then he was full of surprise.

    Obviously some did not expect Su Yuan to react!

    The boy actually noticed Shi Que's trajectory and reacted in time?

    It was beyond their expectations!

    Not just the audience.

    Even Shi Que was full of surprise.

    but……

    "You didn't defend yourself, but you wanted to fight me head-on? My punch is not weaker than Sijiu Leijie!"

    Shi Que thought so in his heart.

    Then he roared loudly: "Changhong pierces the sun!"

    Following the fall of these four words.

    Boom!  !

    Shi Que's momentum soared instantly!

    'Changhong Piercing the Sun' - this is a secret technique that can temporarily double his combat power!

    Although it can only last for three breaths, it is enough!

    The next moment.

    boom!

    The fists of both sides collided.

    Make a shocking explosion sound.

    Next.

    boom!  !  !

    A figure flew out like a cannonball.

    It dragged on the ground for a full seven or eight meters before finally stopping.

    "Defeated?"

    "Now the young man will lose face."

    "He is too conceited and underestimates Shi Que too much."

    Everyone subconsciously felt that it was Su Yuan who flew upside down.

    Because in their view, the latter didn't even have a defense.

    Head-to-head.

    He would not be Shi Que's opponent at all.

    after all.

    The punch that the latter erupted with the secret technique reached the power that the second-level powerhouse of Sendai can erupt!

    Can.

    Just when everyone thought so.

    An unbelievable exclamation suddenly rang in their ears.

    "Hiss! Look! Look! Look at that person flying upside down!" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com)missing opponent.

    after all.

    The punch that the latter erupted with the secret technique reached the power that the second-level powerhouse of Sendai can erupt!

    Can.

    Just when everyone thought so.

    An unbelievable exclamation suddenly rang in their ears.

    "Hiss! Look! Look! Look at that person flying upside down!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 200 Everyone Submits

    ?

    The voice was very hasty.

    It seems that I can't believe what I see.

    Everyone was slightly taken aback.

    Then subconsciously looked at the figure flying upside down.

    This look.

    Everyone gasped suddenly.

    His face was full of shock.

    What?

    Was blasted out.

    It's actually not Su Yuan from the Seventh Layer of Dragon Transformation, but Shi Que from the First Layer of Sendai!  ?

    "How can this be!"

    Everyone's faces were full of disbelief.

    The boy not only reacted in time.

    Blowing the opponent away with one punch?

    This combat power is too powerful!

    Even Kong Neng, who is a great sage, has his pupils shrunk into a pinhole at this moment.

    Obviously surprised by Su Yuan's performance.

    He can achieve the realm of the great sage, of course he has the vision.

    Naturally, he saw the power of Su Yuan's punch just now.

    The power is close to that of Sendai's second-tier warriors!

    Can.

    But this young man has transformed into a dragon to the seventh heaven!  !

    This is so damn.

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    It's hard to believe that a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation can throw such a powerful punch!

    "It's really incredible!"

    Kong Neng set off a stormy sea in his heart.

    It can be said that there is a huge natural moat between the warrior of Hualong and the warrior of the second level of Sendai.

    And now.

    But was surpassed by the boy!

    How can this keep Kong from being surprised?

    Then he blushed.

    It seems.

    It's not that the young man was too conceited and underestimated Shi Que.

    It's that their vision is too low, and they underestimate the boy!

    As for the person involved, Shi Que was more shocked than anyone else at this moment.

    Because he personally felt the power contained in Su Yuan's punch, how terrifying and majestic it is!

    Directly defeated his power like a broken bamboo.

    but.

    Although he was a little embarrassed, he was not injured.

    Because at the critical moment, the boy stopped.

    Otherwise, he might have been seriously injured by now!

    Shi Que stood up from the ground.

    He looked at Su Yuan, smiled wryly and said, "I'm not as good as you."

    If you lose, you lose.

    There is no excuse to make.

    and.

    He was a dignified warrior of the first level of Xiantai, and lost to the warrior of the seventh level of Hualong.

    I don't have the face to make another move.

    There was a pause.

    Shi Que knelt down on one knee, and said in a deep voice, "My lord! From now on, I will do whatever you tell me to do. I, Shi Que, have nothing to say!"

    It is clear.

    He has been convinced by Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    At the same time, I have some feelings in my heart.

    In this world of martial arts, in the final analysis, it still depends on whose fist is bigger.

    Originally, Shi Que was still rebellious, but he only surrendered to himself on the surface, but now he is so crushed by him.

    Immediately convinced.

    What identity, what status.

    After all, it is still not enough to use fists.

    Coming to the fantasy world, Su Yuan came to a conclusion.

    In this place, no one is unconvinced.

    If yes.

    That's two punches, three punches

    Will always be beaten.

    at the same time.

    Su Yuan was also a little surprised by his combat power.

    Unexpectedly, I am so strong with bare hands now!

    Without even using a sword, the opponent has already been dealt with.

    "As expected of me!"

    If Shi Que and the others knew about this.

    I'm afraid I will be shocked!

    because.

    They thought this was Su Yuan's full strength!

    In fact.

    "If I use a sword, with the strength of the sword, I can instantly kill any warrior below the second level of Sendai! Even a second level warrior in Sendai will not be my opponent"

    "Up to fifty strokes, just??Beheaded by me!  "

    "As for the strong kings of the Sendai Third Heaven, I can also fight with them!"

    Su Yuan silently calculated his combat power in his heart.

    Afterwards, he couldn't help feeling a little emotional.

    did not expect.

    I have only stepped into martial arts for such a short time, and I can already fight against the strong ones in Sendai.

    If this terrifying entry spreads, it will definitely scare a large number of people to death.

    Although he was in front of the Void Emperor City before.

    Killing a saint is like killing a chicken.

    It easily crushed the warriors of the second and third levels of Sendai.

    But that is not my own strength after all.

    It's just a system reward.

    And it's only a few tens of seconds.

    When the time was up, he was beaten back to his original shape.

    But now it's different.

    He can fight for as long as he wants now!

    "Hehe, if those guys like Fan Linhai knew about my current combat power I don't know how I would react?"

    Think of it here.

    A playful look flashed in Su Yuan's eyes.

    Fan Linhai and Jin Zhang chased him so embarrassingly at first.

    To take his life.

    He has always remembered this hatred.

    He is not a mass person.

    on the contrary.

    He will take revenge for every wrongdoing.

    If you don't take revenge, are you still human?

    Not only did he want to report, but he also wanted to retaliate fiercely, paying back a hundredfold!

    "After such a long time, it's time to go back for revenge!"

    ? Then Su Yuan looked at the people around him.

    After seeing his gaze, everyone present took the initiative to avoid it.

    No one dared to look directly at him.

    Even Kong Neng, who is a great sage, lowered his head after meeting Su Yuan's gaze.

    To show my surrender!

    At first he was extremely reluctant.

    Feel like following Su Yuan like this.

    Will affect one's own cultivation.

    not to mention.

    He is a majestic great sage, a figure at the top of the pyramid of martial arts, and one day he will submit to a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation.

    It is ridiculous!

    After spreading the word, his old friends found out, do you still want his old face?

    but now.

    However, his mentality has undergone a 180-degree change.

    Completely regard this as an opportunity.

    A great opportunity!

    The boy is so young, he is so talented in alchemy, martial arts, and swordsmanship.

    This kind of character.

    If he grows up in the future, it will definitely not be easy!

    It will definitely be the Big Mac on the mainland!

    No!

    Perhaps it will transcend this continent!

    Su Yuan had a panoramic view of everyone's reactions.

    I am very satisfied.

    He can see it.

    The surrender shown by everyone present is not the same as before, it is just superficial, but from the heart!

    It seems that his goal of establishing a prestige has been achieved.

    Then he said lightly: "Do things well for me, I, Su Yuan, will not treat you badly."

    "If you have the materials for this kind of ninth-grade elixir, it's not impossible for me to refine it for you."

    "It all depends on your performance."

    Give both kindness and prestige.

    This is the best way to control your subordinates!

    Otherwise, if you don't give others any sweetness, who will do things for you sincerely?

    Kong Neng waited for others to listen.

    Immediately his face was scorching hot.

    What they want is this promise from Su Yuan!

    Ninth Grade Pill!

    For them, this is undoubtedly an extremely rare and extremely useful thing.

    No material is only secondary.

    The most important thing is that there is no alchemist who is willing to refine for them!

    There are no more than fifty ninth-rank alchemists in the entire continent.

    To know.

    There are hundreds of millions of people on the entire continent!

    Fifty people are like a drop of water in the sea.

    It is conceivable.

    How rare are ninth-rank alchemists, and how high their status is!

    "We, swear to follow the Lord to the death!"

    Kong Neng and others all knelt down on one knee.

    To show your loyalty.

    And Zhang Yu and others all opened their mouths.

    He hesitated to speak!

    Sour.

    They also want to be planted with slave marks!

    At this moment, they feel that they can only follow the boy for five years The time is really too short!

    They were very happy with the time proposed by Su Yuan before.

    After all, freedom can be restored very quickly.

    But now that they saw the young man being so enchanting, their thoughts changed accordingly, and they wanted to follow him longer.

    This is a majestic ninth-rank alchemist!

    A character who can be met but cannot be sought.

    Just the elixir that leaked out from between the fingers was enough to make them advance by leaps and bounds!

    As for freedom

    What is that?

    Can I eat it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; "We will follow the Lord to the death!"

    Kong Neng and others all knelt down on one knee.

    To show your loyalty.

    And Zhang Yu and others all opened their mouths.

    He hesitated to speak!

    Sour.

    They also want to be planted with slave marks!

    At this moment, they feel that they can only follow the boy for five years The time is really too short!

    They were very happy with the time proposed by Su Yuan before.

    After all, freedom can be restored very quickly.

    But now that they saw the young man being so enchanting, their thoughts changed accordingly, and they wanted to follow him longer.

    This is a majestic ninth-rank alchemist!

    A character who can be met but cannot be sought.

    Just the elixir that leaked out from between the fingers was enough to make them advance by leaps and bounds!

    As for freedom

    What is that?

    Can I eat it?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 201 Departure, return!  !

    ?

    Although very immoral.

    But this is the true thought of Zhang Yu and others.

    As long as they can improve their strength.

    They are willing to do anything!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan has already left with Ba Xia Patriarch.

    Came to the inside of the Holy Medicine Garden.

    The patriarch Baxia looked deeply at Su Yuan: "Boy, you really surprised my patriarch."

    At this moment, he couldn't help feeling a little emotional.

    Lived for so long.

    It's not that he hasn't seen the proud son of heaven.

    But those so-called evil geniuses.

    Compared with the boy in front of him, he is completely scum!  It's not an exaggeration to call it trash!

    Just like the difference between the light of the firefly and the bright moon.

    There is no comparison at all!

    Su Yuan smiled slightly, and then said: "Then what do you think about it, senior?"

    If the patriarch is willing to follow him.

    This trip will be stable!

    and.

    At that time, the Blood Rain Sect will be destroyed.

    The top forces on the mainland behind the Blood Rain Sect absolutely dare not act rashly!

    The patriarch Baxia looked at Su Yuan.

    He smiled and said: "Boy, I can't think of any reason to reject you."

    Following this kind of evildoer, there will definitely be many opportunities!

    Maybe.

    He is expected to become emperor!

    Although the patriarch Baxia is the quasi-emperor, it seems that he is only one step away from the emperor's realm.

    But actually.

    This step is like a moat!

    I don't know how many outstanding people have been trapped to death.

    In the history of Tianyuan Continent.

    Zhundi is not like a crucian carp crossing the river, but he will definitely not be less.

    But what about the strong in the imperial realm?

    Very little!

    Less than thirty people.

    It can be said.

    Among the thousands of quasi-emperors, perhaps only one person can achieve the position of emperor.

    To put it bluntly.

    He doesn't even know how many quasi-emperors he has survived.

    It is conceivable.

    How difficult it is to become an emperor.

    so.

    The patriarch Baxia had no idea whether he could become emperor or not.

    But the appearance of Su Yuan now gave him a glimmer of hope!

    By the side of this kind of son of luck, he can enjoy the glory!

    The patriarch who has lived for a long time.

    However, I am well versed in what it means for one person to gain the Tao, the principle of chicken and dog ascending to heaven

    And heard what the patriarch Baxia said.

    Su Yuan immediately smiled and said: "Don't worry senior, I won't let you down."

    "By the way, how long will it take to return to Kaiyang Holy Land in the Eastern Region from here?"

    Then Su Yuan told Baxia Patriarch about the approximate location.

    Baxia Patriarch thought for a while, and said: "At full speedabout five days!"

    Su Yuan passed through some space wormholes when he came, and jumped quite a distance.

    So now it is a bit far away from the Eastern Territory.

    "Five days, just in time!"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    "Then I will trouble you, Senior Baxia, I want to go back to Kaiyang Holy Land to solve some troubles."

    After all, Yan Wuji is currently in the path of transformation.

    He wants to go back as quickly as possible.

    and.

    This account of the Blood Rain Sect.

    It is also time to clean up!

    Ba Xia Patriarch nodded, and then disappeared.

    And wait for the patriarch Baxia to leave.

    Su Yuan cast his gaze into the distance.

    The eyes are full of fun.

    This direction.

    It is where the Blood Rain Sect is located!

    Originally.

    He was still a little worried about the encirclement and suppression of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Because of the current situation in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    The high-level combat power is far inferior to that of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Even if Yan Wuji has the strength of Zhundi, he may not be able to win the opponent steadily.

    Because Huazu and the others had injuries on their bodies.

    But now

    &nbsp; The corner of Su Yuan's mouth raised a somewhat icy arc.

    Destroy the Blood Rain Sect.

    Isn't that a matter of minutes?

    Hehe, I don't know that five days later, he brought such a group of strong people back.

    How would those senior executives of the Blood Rain Sect who thought they were sure of winning see it react?

    Presumably.

    The expression on the face will be wonderful.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan began to practice the remaining two sword arts.

    Anyway, there are still a few days left, so there is no rush

    Time passed slowly.

    soon.

    Just like that, five days passed.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    The sound of breaking through the air resounded in the holy medicine garden.

    Su Yuan held the Kaitian sword in his hand, and kept throwing out the sword there.

    soon.

    A set of extremely exquisite sword formulas was just displayed by him.

    Clang!

    The wind stops!

    Receive the sword!

    Su Yuan let out a long breath of foul air.

    After four days of practice.

    He has completely mastered the four moves of the Heavenly Sword Jue.

    "However, the soul-fixing and meteor killing technique is still a bit short the condensing of the soul sword is still half a step away"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Slightly dissatisfied.

    If it gets out, I'm afraid people will be jealous to death.

    Big Brother.

    You have mastered an emperor-level sword art in four days, are you still not satisfied?

    If you were someone else, let alone the emperor-level sword formula.

    Even if it is the Zhundi Sword Art, the Great Saint Sword Art, etc., if you can practice it, it is already considered a blessing from the ancestors, and you have to burn incense and worship Buddha.

    Because at this level of sword art, it is not something that warriors can practice as soon as they want to practice.

    If you don't have enough talent and understanding, you won't be able to cultivate at all.

    Mastered an emperor-level sword art in four days

    I really dare not even think about it.

    Generally, the practice of martial arts at this level starts with years.

    Those who can master it within five years are already considered geniuses and monsters.

    The qualifications are slightly worse.

    It is normal for it to take more than ten years to get started.

    And Su Yuan only had four days to practice an emperor-level sword formula.

    Still dissatisfied with not being able to cultivate two schools in four days

    If it is known by others.

    I'm afraid they will exclaim in unison.

    "Young man, please be human!"

    Later.

    Su Yuan didn't think about the sword formula anymore.

    "By the way, five days have passed, and I don't know where I am now"

    Then he surged with spiritual power.

    Prepare to communicate with Patriarch Ba Xia.

    But the patriarch's speed is too fast.

    All the mental power was blown away.

    However, Su Yuan didn't care too much, and directly communicated with Baxia Patriarch with weak mental power.

    "Senior, where are you now?"

    soon.

    The patriarch Baxia responded.

    "It's almost here, about two hours away!"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Two hours?

    That should be able to catch up!

    Then he sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes.

    Prepare to take advantage of this time to practice again.

    Can.

    At this moment.

    The overflowing mental power fed back some pictures to him.

    It made his eyes open suddenly!

    "This is……"

    Su Yuan looked a little gloomy.

    Then he actively poured out his mental power and swept down.

    With this scan, he saw more pictures.

    The complexion also became more and more ugly.

    Just like a dark cloud, it is almost dripping water.

    There is even more murderous intent surging on his body!  !

    because.

    The place they just passed by.

    It is the Tianwu Dynasty.

    Only.

    The prosperous and prosperous Tianwu Dynasty in the past.

    At this moment, it turned into ruins!

    There are ruins everywhere, broken limbs and broken limbs!  !

    There are even disciples of the Blood Rain Sect, who kill unarmed civilians in it!

    It is simply purgatory on earth!

    In an instant.

    The boy's eyes became extremely scarlet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)At this moment, it turned out to be a ruin!

    There are ruins everywhere, broken limbs and broken limbs!  !

    There are even disciples of the Blood Rain Sect, who kill unarmed civilians in it!

    It is simply purgatory on earth!

    In an instant.

    The boy's eyes became extremely scarlet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 202 I'm going to kill someone!

    ?

    "Blood Rain Sectyou are really looking for death!!"

    A low roar full of strong murderous intent resounded from Su Yuan's mouth.

    Tianwu Dynasty.

    The place where his parents and relatives are.

    The place where he grew up from childhood to adulthood.

    It was destroyed!

    Killed by the Blood Rain Sect!

    A group of people wearing the uniforms of the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect are slaughtering below at this moment?

    It wasn't just a slap in the face.

    Even shitting on top of his head!

    Who can bear this?

    To know.

    It took Su Yuan a lot of time to transform Tianwu, so that the Tianwu Dynasty had a little shadow of his previous life.

    It can be said.

    This is his spiritual sustenance to his hometown in his previous life on Tianyuan Continent.

    It also carries the fond memories of him from childhood to adulthood.

    Now.

    But it became a ruin!  It has become a purgatory on earth!

    For a moment, Su Yuan's face was frosty!

    At this moment, his murderous intent against the Blood Rain Sect has reached a peak.

    Later.

    Su Yuan said in a deep voice: "Senior Tyrant please stop for a moment."

    "Huh? Stop? What are you doing?"

    The patriarch Baxia asked in surprise.

    Didn't the boy rush to Kaiyang Holy Land?

    Why did you ask him to stop all of a sudden.

    And at this time.

    The boy responded with a cold voice.

    "I'm going to kill someone!"

    At this moment, Su Yuan is like a piece of ice that will not melt for a thousand years.

    Surging with cold and fierce murderous intent.

    The patriarch Baxia also felt the murderous intent on Su Yuan.

    Immediately knew that the place just passed by was probably related to the latter.

    Immediately stopped.

    He said in a deep voice, "Do you want me to help you?"

    "No, it's just a bunch of ants, I'll solve it myself."

    Su Yuan said indifferently.

    Those below.

    He wants to kill himself!

    In this way, the bad breath in his chest can be vented!

    After speaking, he moved his feet.

    ?Leaving the Holy Medicine Garden directly.

    Hurry down.

    And this scene was also seen by Kong Neng and others in the Holy Medicine Garden.

    Immediately a little surprised.

    Does the dynasty under attack have something to do with the boy?

    "It seems that it is, otherwise the Lord would not be so murderous."

    Everyone nodded.

    Too.

    Unless there is a relationship between the two.

    How could Su Yuan have such a terrifying killing intent?

    "but……"

    The hole can look down.

    The brows gradually wrinkled.

    He said in a deep voice: "There are several warriors from the first level of Sendai below, and one from the second level of Sendai Master, can he solve it?"

    Take Su Yuan's fighting power when he fought Shi Que a few days ago.

    It seems a bit difficult to deal with the current lineup.

    Shi Que even said with a serious face: "The people below are not considered weak, not to mention the others, that second-tier warrior from Sendai is enough to suppress me!"

    This time.

    Everyone's brows were frowned, and they couldn't help feeling a little worried.

    Please don't let anything happen to you young man

    If something happens to the dignified ninth-rank alchemist.

    Then they really want to cry to death.

    Although their strength is not weak, it is still not enough to follow a ninth-rank alchemist.

    That is to say, I met Su Yuan.

    If it were other ninth-rank alchemists, let alone follow them.

    I can't even find such a character!

    so.

    They must not let Su Yuan have an accident.

    Finally Kong can make a decision.

    Slowly opened the mouth and said: "I will follow, protect the Lord in secret, if the Lord is really in danger, I will rescue him again!"

    Su Yuan didn't call them, it seemed that he wanted to kill himself, so as to vent his anger.

    He shot rashly, a bitnot too good.

    Besides.

    Kong Neng himself was a little cautious.

    He made another move when Su Yuan was in crisis.

    Undoubtedly, more gratitude from the teenagers will be gained!

    At that time, with our status, we can't take off yet?

    Everyone nodded.

    "Then I'm counting on you, Brother Kong!"

    Kong Neng nodded.

    Then he followed.

    If Su Yuan knew what Kong Neng and others were thinking.

    The expression on his face is probably going to become weird.

    because.

    A few days ago when he fought Shi Que

    Didn't go all out at all!

    Even the sword is useless.

    In addition, he has practiced another emperor-level sword art these days, and his combat power has improved again.

    How could a mere Sendai second-tier warrior and a few Sendai first-tier warriors be his opponents?

    Kill it.

    It is simply as easy as pie!

    It's as simple as killing a chicken!

    And at this very moment.

    In a pile of ruins.

    A group of warriors wearing Blood Rain Sect costumes are killing.

    Regardless of the other party's wailing and begging for mercy.

    Every time he takes a shot, it can take the lives of several people.

    After all, they are all warriors in the Dragon Transformation Realm.

    Will there be any surprises against those guys who only built the bridge of the gods, or even opened up the sea of ??bitterness?

    It was a one-sided massacre!

    While these people were killing, they murmured with some dissatisfaction: "Oh, what a pity, why is the dirty work of massacring the city entrusted to us?"

    "I want to attack Kaiyang Holy Land with the large army."

    "That kind of place has a lot of benefits."

    "There are no benefits in such a remote place, but there are a lot of untouchables."

    Just an hour ago.

    The large force of the Blood Rain Sect was dispatched to Kaiyang Holy Land, preparing to destroy Kaiyang.

    And when passing the Tianwu Dynasty.

    I don't know who said it.

    It is said that this place is the power created by Su Yuan's father.

    It happened that several elders were practicing a very special martial skill, which required the blood of many people and the resentment before death.

    So the order came.

    Massacre the city!

    First, it was for the cultivation of several elders.

    Second, it was out of resentment towards Su Yuan.

    after all.

    Their Blood Rain Sect suffered a lot from this young man.

    Not only the genius who appeared once in a hundred years died in the hands of the latter.

    Even the elders in the saint realm were killed by the teenager.

    This hatred, this hatred.

    Can't find Su Yuan to vent.

    Then destroy the forces related to him, and let's talk about it first!

    "Isn't it good to die obediently? Why do you have to waste our time running around here?"

    These people looked disgustedly at the terrified crowd not far away who were running around.

    Raise your hand and wave.

    Bang bang bang!

    The majestic spiritual power surged out into huge palms, directly blasting more than a dozen people to pieces.

    The blood pooled together.

    It became a stream.

    The strong bloody smell that made people sick was even more pervasive in the air.

    It is conceivable how many people died in the hands of these guys!

    And these people are full of indifference.

    Without the slightest wavering.

    It seems that what they killed were not living people, but a group of animals waiting to be slaughtered.

    "Hurry up, if it's too late, maybe Kaiyang will be breached!"

    "At that time, there will be no benefits for us."

    "Hey, do you want to bet on who kills more people?"

    "Gamble, bet, whoever is afraid of whom."

    After finishing speaking, several people killed even more vigorously.

    If the Kaiyang Holy Land is breached, their brothers and sisters will definitely rush in and snatch all the things inside.

    If they go late.

    But there is nothing left.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 203 Hell is empty, and the devil is in the world!

    ?

    Although Kaiyang Holy Land has been going downhill over the years, it is getting worse day by day.

    However, it has been brilliant at any rate, and has a lot of heritage.

    But the suzerain said that once it is breached, whoever snatches the treasure inside will be the one.

    And at this moment.

    A young figure appeared not far away.

    It attracted the attention of several people.

    "Huh? Someone didn't choose to run away after seeing us?"

    Several people were a little surprised.

    Because the people here, after seeing them, all fled in panic.

    I wish I could grow a few more legs.

    Very funny.

    Suddenly came a person who did not run away when he saw them.

    This surprised a few people.

    And then.

    Something even more unexpected happened to them.

    Not only did the figure not escape, it even quickly approached them.

    "I'm afraid this guy was scared stupid!?"

    "How dare you approach us?"

    A group of people were even more surprised.

    The main reason is that they saw that the realm revealed by this person was only the Seventh Heaven Transformation Dragon, so they didn't take it seriously.

    Although I am a little surprised why there are warriors of this level in this dynasty.

    But a few people didn't think much about it.

    Because a few of them are all strong at the sixth and seventh level of Hualong!

    Will there be any surprises when several are against the previous one?

    Later.

    Someone seemed to have thought of something, and immediately sneered and said, "Hehe, or does this guy think of himself as Su Yuan?"

    "Think you can fight six against one?"

    Finished.

    Several people laughed.

    Laughing at this person's overreach.

    Do you really think that everyone is as perverted as that kid and can fight across borders?

    This guy is too confused!

    Then someone taunted with disdain: "Hehe, let alone Su Yuan, even if it is really him, why should I be afraid?"

    "If he dares to appear, I will kill him!"

    Of course.

    These are just bragging words.

    If it was really Su Yuan, they would probably be scared to death.

    and.

    Just when they said so.

    Clang!

    A clear and crisp sword chant sound suddenly rang in their ears.

    next moment.

    There was a feeling of spinning around.

    Then several people discovered that their vision had changed, and they could actually see the sky!

    Not only that.

    They also saw several headless corpses.

    The head at the neck was gone, and the blood gushed out violently, dyeing the clothes on his body red.

    "Huh? Why is this dress so similar to ours?"

    "Here, what's the situation?"

    And just when a few people were horrified and didn't know what happened.

    brush!

    A young man with an indifferent face appeared in their sight.

    It is fleeting.

    It disappeared from their sight in one fell swoop.

    But this is the picture.

    However, it made several people feel terrified.

    Su Yuan?  !

    This guy actually showed up?

    Escape!

    The first thought of a few people was to run away quickly.

    But when they want to take steps to escape from this place.

    They were stunned to find out.

    I can't control my body at all.

    At the same time, a burst of darkness swept towards them.

    At this moment.

    Several people finally came back to their senses.

    "It turns out that the owners of these headless corpses are ourselves"

    "We were killed in seconds?"

    Is Su Yuan already that strong now?

    Their lives have been taken away at such a distance.

    and.

    They didn't even react, they didn't even react!

    With the rise of this incredible idea.

    Darkness is coming.

    Several people completely lost consciousness.

    But before they died, their hearts were full of horror and regret.

    If they knew that Su Yuan would appear, they would say nothing to stay!

    Unfortunately.

    There is no regret medicine in this world

    After killing people neatly.

    Su Yuan continued to walk through the ruins with an indifferent expression on his face.

    Looking for the next batch of Blood Rain Sect disciples.

    Those guys just now were not the first batch of Blood Rain Sect warriors he killed.

    As for the first batch, Su Yuan can't remember clearly.

    Anyway, after coming down from the Holy Medicine Garden.

    The killing has already begun.

    Su Yuan didn't even bother to say a word of nonsense when dealing with these guys who were at the sixth or seventh level of Hualong.

    Kill instantly with one sword!

    It's too awful.

    The formerly glorious imperial city is now in dire straits.

    There are dead bodies everywhere.

    Even the elderly and children were not spared.

    All of them stared wide-eyed, and the ashen eyes were full of pleading and nostalgia for life.

    Do not rest in peace!  !

    The dark red blood even dyed the earth red.

    It looks a bit coquettish and bloody.

    Seeing this scene, while Su Yuan was angry, he was also a little scared.

    Unless there is foresight.

    Sending father, mother and others to the Holy Land of Kaiyang first, I am afraid that it is already more or less ominous at this moment!

    "The bastards of the Blood Rain Sect you all deserve to die!"

    At this moment, he found another group of Blood Rain Sect disciples who were massacring innocent people.

    These guys are out there laughing and killing people.

    There are also people who force others to kill each other there.

    Let two people duel, only one can survive.

    Really hell is empty, and the devil is in the world!

    Su Yuan didn't even think about it.

    Directly swung the sword.

    He's sending these devils back to hell!

    The next moment.

    These disciples of the Blood Rain Sect followed in the footsteps of the previous few.

    The head flew out directly.

    Before he died, he was still laughing wildly.

    Obviously, he didn't even react when he died.

    After killing.

    Su Yuan didn't stop.

    Continue to rush to the next place.

    Under the cover of his spiritual power, he is very clear about the location of the Blood Rain Sect disciples.

    Kill kill kill!

    Don't even try to run away!

    He wants to kill all the Blood Rain Sect warriors here!  Kill!

    And Kong Neng, who was secretly following behind Su Yuan, couldn't help being a little surprised at this moment.

    What a fast sword!

    He didn't expect it.

    The boy actually used it so well after only a few days of inheriting the emperor's kendo inheritance.

    but.

    It's just not bad.

    "It's okay to kill some dragon warriors with a sword, but it's not enough to really fight against the first-tier warriors in Sendai"

    Su Yuan didn't use his sword power all the way.

    So the power is not too strong.

    After all, all the people I met on the road were dragon transforming warriors, not worthy of his sword power

    However, Kong Neng did not know this.

    He thought this was Su Yuan's limit.

    And just when Kong Neng thought so.

    not far away.

    A low and angry roar suddenly sounded.

    "Bold!!"

    "Who is killing my Blood Rain Sect disciple!?"

    The sound is so loud that it breaks through the sky!

    Under the effect of spiritual power, the world is shaking!

    next moment.

    A burly middle-aged man came from not far away, with a gloomy face.

    An extremely powerful spiritual power surged through his body.

    Sendai powerhouse!

    And he is also a strong person at the peak of Sendai First Layer!

    It is clear.

    Su Yuan's massacre of Blood Rain Sect disciples was discovered by several Blood Rain Sect elders present.

    One of them was the first to find it.

    Kong Neng's expression froze slightly.

    Such people.

    Compared with Shi Que, he is even stronger

    The boy should not be able to use the sword anymore, right?

    It's okay for him to practice his hands with the sixth and seventh heavy warriors of Hualong.

    When you really want to go all out, you can't use these out-of-hand weapons.

    after all.

    Everything is about a fit.

    Sword cultivators are very strong, but how long have young people been exposed to swordsmanship

    It is undoubtedly a stupid act to fight against such a strong man with an unsuitable weapon.

    At that time, he not only failed to increase his combat power.

    It will be a drag!

    Can.

    Just when he thought so.

    Clang!

    The familiar sword chant sounded again.

    Next.

    An extremely bright sword light lit up between the sky and the earth.

    Like a long river of stars falling from the sky.

    Beautiful and dangerous.

    The next moment.

    Poof!

    The sound of sword energy entering the body resounded in Kong Neng's ears.

    Later.

    Kong Neng saw a picture that he will never forget (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com)right?

    It's okay for him to practice his hands with the sixth and seventh heavy warriors of Hualong.

    When you really want to go all out, you can't use these out-of-hand weapons.

    after all.

    Everything is about a fit.

    Sword cultivators are very strong, but how long have young people been exposed to swordsmanship

    It is undoubtedly a stupid act to fight against such a strong man with an unsuitable weapon.

    At that time, he not only failed to increase his combat power.

    It will be a drag!

    Can.

    Just when he thought so.

    Clang!

    The familiar sword chant sounded again.

    Next.

    An extremely bright sword light lit up between the sky and the earth.

    Like a long river of stars falling from the sky.

    Beautiful and dangerous.

    The next moment.

    Poof!

    The sound of sword energy entering the body resounded in Kong Neng's ears.

    Later.

    Kong Neng saw a picture that he will never forget (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 204 So what about Sendai, still a sword!

    ?

    "die!"

    Seeing the elder of the Blood Rain Sect who was about to attack him, Su Yuan whispered a word.

    His face was full of indifference.

    Without even thinking about it, he slashed out with a sword.

    Instant cut!

    Cut down with one sword.

    Like thunder from the void.

    Full day!

    The elder of the Blood Rain Sect who was at the peak of the first level in Xiantai saw this fast and ruthless sword.

    His face suddenly changed wildly.

    The pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole.

    It was obvious that he was not lightly shocked.

    He didn't expect it.

    A mere warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation can strike such a terrifying sword!

    Looking at this sword, the hairs on his body stood on end.

    Danger!

    Years of combat experience told him that this sword is very dangerous!  !

    His first reaction was to avoid it.

    Unfortunately.

    Now his speed is too fast, it is impossible to avoid it!

    Then a venomous streak flashed across the man's eyes.

    Since it cannot be avoided.

    Then don't avoid it!

    "Raging Dragon Fist!"

    The middle-aged man is also a person who has experienced many battles, and he mobilized all his strength in an instant.

    In an instant, the spiritual power of the peak of Sendai Yizhong surged crazily in his body.

    The muscles all over his body were aroused even more.

    Power is like a rushing river, and the meridians in his body are turning rapidly.

    Then it poured into the right arm.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    Following the punch of the middle-aged man.

    The void was pierced directly.

    The space shattered like glass.

    Roar!

    The fist wind gusts, making a terrible sound like a dragon's chant.

    Peak punch!

    Not only was there a look of joy in the eyes of the middle-aged man.

    Unexpectedly, at such a critical moment, he would strike such a powerful punch.

    "This punch should be able to withstand that sword It's just that this kid is such a character, he can cut such a terrifying sword"

    The middle-aged can't help but feel a little puzzled.

    But when he thought so.

    Fist strength collided with Jianmang.

    Only.

    The close collision he had imagined did not happen.

    Some are just crushed.

    Jianmang crushed one-sidedly.

    It seems that what he is fighting is not a sword, but the whole world!

    brush!

    Jianmang broke through the strong punch directly, as if slashing through a piece of tofu.

    There was almost no pause.

    Just split it in half.

    Afterwards, the momentum of this sword continued unabated.

    Straight across the neck of the middle-aged man.

    The next moment.

    The middle-aged head flew out.

    A look of disbelief still remained in his eyes.

    His punch is definitely his peak punch, and he is confident that he can block even the moves of the Sendai double powerhouse.

    Unexpectedly.

    Still not the opponent of this sword?

    "Who the hell is this kid?"

    Until his death, the middle-aged man did not recognize Su Yuan's identity.

    And saw this scene.

    The expression on Kong Neng's face froze instantly.

    Later.

    His eyelids began to twitch wildly.

    The whole person was shocked.

    Grass!  !

    What a fast sword!

    What a fierce sword!

    Originally, he thought that Su Yuan's sword could only deal with warriors below Xiantai.

    But I didn't expect it.

    The boy's sword was so strong that even the strongest of the first level of Sendai couldn't stop it.

    Immediately was second!

    Kill with one sword!  !

    "Was that a sword move just now?"

    "probably."

    "But how old is he! He actually realized the power of the sword!?"

    "Besides, he seems to have only been exposed to kendo a few days ago!"

    One thought after another went crazy from Kong Neng's mind.?? emerges.

    Shock.

    It was really shocking.

    There are not many things that can shock this great sage.

    This is definitely one of a kind!

    Because the hole can be clear.

    A few days ago, when the young man faced off against Chu Xuan, he didn't have a sword on his body, and he used a branch!

    so.

    The boy is definitely a kendo that he only came into contact with a few days ago!  !

    And now.

    How many days have passed?

    The young man has already realized the power of the sword?

    is it possible?

    For a while.

    Kong Neng was not quite sure if what he felt just now was the sword force.

    It was incredible at first.

    Second, it was because Su Yuan drew his sword too fast just now.

    It's fleeting.

    Plus he was thinking about things.

    So when he came back to his senses.

    Su Yuan's sword has already been released, and the person was killed.

    Of course.

    The most important reason is that it's been a while since he was a teenager.

    Actually comprehended the sword power!  ?

    This is too incredible!

    Even if Kong Neng is a great saint.

    I couldn't accept it for a while.

    "However, what is certain is that when he fought Shi Que four days ago, he didn't give his best!"

    As the great sage, Kong Neng came back to his senses at this moment.

    Can't help but smile wryly.

    Originally, he thought that the strength displayed by the boy four days ago was the limit.

    But now it seems.

    The boy still has tricks he hasn't used yet!

    Originally, he wanted to come down to protect Su Yuan.

    but now.

    Kong Neng felt that he was a little redundant.

    This kind of combat power.

    Isn't it the same as killing chickens to kill a few first and second level warriors in Sendai?

    And just when Kong Neng thought so

    not far away.

    Several mournful voices sounded.

    "Third brother!"

    "Third brother!"

    "The third child!"

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Five figures rushed over from not far away.

    Seeing the scene where the strong man was beheaded, he immediately cried out in grief.

    The few of them are sworn brothers, and they have been together since childhood, and the relationship between them is not an exaggeration to say that they are brothers.

    Seeing the death of the third child now, of course I am very sad.

    Su Yuan looked at the five people indifferently.

    Killer.

    People always kill it.

    When these guys kill here, when they use the blood and resentment of the dead to cultivate, why don't they think that the person they kill will be their brothers, sisters, relatives and friends?

    so.

    Su Yuan would not have the slightest sympathy for these guys.

    And at this time.

    Several people have come to Su Yuan.

    Instantly recognized him.

    "Su Yuan!?"

    "It turned out to be you!"

    There was deep consternation on the faces of the five people.

    Obviously did not expect to meet Su Yuan in this place.

    What's more, he didn't expect that Su Yuan would instantly kill their third child with a sword!

    Moreover, in their impression, Su Yuan is a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, who uses the physical body in battle and does not know how to use foreign objects.

    Unexpectedly.

    This boy can use a sword to fight!

    Could it be that……

    This kid still has a terrifying method like the huge power that erupted in the Void Emperor City back then?

    Think about it so far.

    Several people took a step back in unison.

    There is unspeakable fear on his face.

    but.

    Several people reacted quickly.

    There was a flicker in the eyes staring at Su Yuan.

    Communicated with spiritual power.

    "No! Although the sword just now was strong, it was not enough to easily kill a saint!"

    "Perhaps that was the last strike just now!"

    "But just in case, we'll wait until later!"

    "Yes! Drag him for a while first! After all, this is not his power, and it will disappear after a while!"

    Just like it was in Void Emperor City back then.

    The boy only killed for 30 seconds before his strength was gone.

    At the beginning, the scene of Su Yuan fighting in the Void Emperor City spread throughout the entire Eastern Region.

    In addition, several people are the elders of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Of course I will learn more about Su Yuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Just like it was in Void Emperor City back then.

    The boy only killed for 30 seconds before his strength was gone.

    At the beginning, the scene of Su Yuan fighting in the Void Emperor City spread throughout the entire Eastern Region.

    In addition, several people are the elders of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Of course I will learn more about Su Yuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 205 News of the Young Emperor's Battlefield

    ?

    Naturally, it became clear that the latter's sudden surge of power could only last for tens of seconds at most.

    "That's right, the young man's fighting strength more than 20 days ago can only be compared to that of a warrior of the fifth or sixth level of Hualong."

    "How many days have passed now, how could he have the power to truly rival the powerhouse of Sendai?"

    Think of it here.

    Several people immediately calmed down a lot.

    Too.

    There is a gap between Hualong Warrior and Sendai Warrior!

    They have experienced these two realms lightly.

    Naturally know how huge the gap is!

    Although the entry of the teenager is fast.

    But that is only limited to the first few realms of martial arts.

    In front of this natural moat between Hualong Xiantai, I am afraid that he will be hindered a lot!

    It is absolutely impossible to improve so fast.

    Then a thick greed appeared in their eyes.

    Although the third brother died.

    But with such a big fish coming, they seem to have made a profit!

    For a while, a few people felt a little grateful to the third brother.

    I think the third brother died too well.

    Not only did they wake up.

    It also brought them such a good opportunity.

    Later, several people came back to their senses.

    Looking at Su Yuan, he said with a sinister smile, "Little bastard, I didn't expect you to be alive!"

    "However, today you met the five of us, it's hard not to die!"

    A few people were talking useless nonsense, counting silently in their hearts, planning to delay for a few minutes.

    Wait until the borrowed power from Su Yuan dissipates.

    They strike again!

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes, glanced at these people, and said with a sneer, "Only the five of you?"

    One of the second level of dragon transformation, four first level of dragon transformation, you want to kill him?

    Isn't this ridiculous?

    With his current combat power.

    Killing these people is like killing chickens!

    After hearing Su Yuan's slightly contemptuous words, several people's complexions suddenly became gloomy.

    What an arrogant brat!

    Does this guy really think that he can be so arrogant in front of them by borrowing the power that can rival the Sendai warriors?

    The borrowed power is not your own after all.

    It will dissipate soon.

    And their strength is obtained through hard work.

    It is simply not the same!

    "This kid is so crazy, he really takes himself seriously!"

    "I really want to take action now and suppress this kid! Let him know how huge the gap is between himself and the real Sendai martial artist!"

    "Wait a few more minutes, and then kill him slowly!"

    "Yes, don't worry! He won't be rampant for long!"

    Several people communicated with spiritual power.

    Hold back the anger in my heart.

    To be on the safe side, they will make another move in a minute!

    Then a strange color flashed in the eyes of one of them.

    Opened the mouth and said: "Boy, let me tell you a secret, do you want to know?"

    "explain."

    Su Yuan looked at these people coldly.

    The man heard Su Yuan's response.

    The veins on his forehead throbbed violently.

    This little bastard

    Then he took a deep breath.

    It doesn't care about Su Yuan's attitude.

    He said coldly: "Hehe, in fact, the reason why our Blood Rain Sect chose this time period to destroy your Kaiyang Holy Land is because the Shaodi Battlefield has opened again."

    He was about to reveal a little secret, and delayed for a while.

    Distract Su Yuan's attention, lest the boy make a move so soon.

    And in fact.

    His words.

    It did arouse Su Yuan's interest.

    "The Young Emperor's Battlefield?"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan frowned slightly, feeling a little surprised in his heart.

    Originally, he was really too lazy to talk nonsense with these people, so he just killed them.

    but now……

    He would rather give these guys a few more minutes to live.

    It's good to know what is going on in Shaodi's battlefield.

    because.

    This is the sign-in location on the system.??.

    "That's right! The Young Emperor's Battlefield is the most mysterious place on the Tianyuan Continent with the most opportunities! I heard that there are treasures that can make people become emperors quickly!"

    The middle-aged voice said slowly.

    It turns out that Shaodi's battlefield is extremely mysterious.

    It is very uncertain.

    And the opening time is not fixed.

    In the history of Tianyuan Continent, it only appeared eight times.

    Now is the ninth time.

    And the previous eight openings have all created a strong emperor!

    Not to mention Zhundi.

    It is simply a blowout growth!

    all in all.

    After entering the Shaodi battlefield, those who can come out alive will have a lot of benefits!

    so.

    All forces on Tianyuan Continent attach great importance to this.

    after all.

    If the power they belong to has a great emperor and strong man, it will be enough to make the orthodoxy strong for another ten thousand years!

    Su Yuan listened.

    There was a flash of light in his eyes.

    He became interested.

    This young emperor's battlefield can actually create powerful people like the great emperor and quasi-emperor?

    Interesting!

    There must be many opportunities in it.

    At this moment, he decided in his heart that after the Blood Rain Sect was dealt with, he would go in for a break!

    And at this time.

    The man continued to speak: "Hehe, you were very powerful before Kaiyang Holy Land, so you have a few pieces of the Young Emperor's Token in your hand."

    "And this is a pass to enter the battlefield."

    As the saying goes.

    Every man is innocent and conceives his crime.

    If there is no order of the young emperor, Kaiyang Holy Land can still survive for a while.

    Unfortunately.

    When the Shaodi battlefield is not open, it is opened at this time.

    Several major forces behind the Blood Rain Sect have said that they will take away the few pieces of the Young Emperor's Token from Kaiyang Holy Land at all costs!

    after all.

    For every piece of Young Emperor's Token issued, they will be able to enter one more genius disciple.

    The future quasi-emperor, the great emperor, may have one more statue!

    That's why Shentu acted so impatiently.

    Otherwise.

    He may wait for another period of time, until his realm is completely stable, and then attack Kaiyang Sheng.

    After all, he has just broken through to Emperor Zhun.

    The realm is not completely stable.

    Su Yuan listened.

    A pair of eyes became brighter.

    Does he have a pass to enter the Young Emperor's Battlefield in Kaiyang Holy Land?

    This is great.

    Can save him a lot of trouble!

    Several people saw Su Yuan's thoughts, and immediately said in a dark voice: "But boy, you can't enter the Young Emperor's battlefield."

    "Because today you will definitely die!"

    "Not only you will die, but your parents and relatives who were hidden in Kaiyang will also die!"

    In the end.

    The faces of several people suddenly became extremely ferocious.

    It's been so long.

    The power in this guy must have dissipated.

    There is no need to talk nonsense with this guy!

    "Do it!"

    Finished.

    A warrior from Sendai Yizhong couldn't wait to set off.

    "Die to me!"

    He stretched out his palm, like an eagle's claw, and grabbed Su Yuan fiercely.

    In an instant, the sound of piercing through the air resounded at this moment.

    The void becomes fragile in front of this claw.

    It shattered like glass.

    With this claw, you can pluck the stars and the moon!

    "The fourth brother's reaction is really fast."

    "Hehe, the strength of the fourth child seems to be much stronger than before."

    "I'm afraid we will soon break through to the Second Heaven of Sendai"

    "This kid is sure to die!"

    When several people saw this claw, they discussed with ease.

    In their view.

    The boy will definitely not be able to stop it!

    But just when they thought so (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 206 Why do I, Su Yuan, need external force to kill you all!

    ?

    Clang!

    The boy glanced at the fourth child with a strange expression on his face, and then drew his sword directly.

    He has seen courting death.

    I have never seen such a murderous person!

    Seeing this, the fourth child said with disdain on his face: "Hehe boy, do you really take yourself seriously? Without that power, you are nothing!"

    Because several minutes have passed at this moment.

    In his opinion.

    The power borrowed by the boy must have dissipated!

    How can the young man who has recovered his original strength be his opponent?

    At this moment, it is like fish on a chopping board, let them be slaughtered!

    only.

    He had just finished speaking.

    Su Yuan's sword fell down.

    Boom!

    In an instant.

    A terrible sense of oppression is transmitted.

    It seemed that the whole world was oppressed by this sword.

    This caused the fourth child's complexion to change wildly in an instant.

    The eyes are full of incredible.

    Can't help but exclaim in horror: "Sword potential!?"

    Previously, Su Yuan drew his sword too quickly.

    It's not just that Kong Neng, who followed secretly, didn't react.

    Even a few of them didn't notice it.

    so.

    Now when Su Yuan drew his sword, the fourth child was startled instantly.

    He came back to his senses.

    "No! It's been a few minutes, how can you still have such terrifying power? This is definitely not yours! It's just a means you borrowed!"

    "Help me! Save me!"

    In the end.

    The fourth child immediately asked for help from the eldest brother who was not far away.

    Fear all over the face!

    horrible!

    This sword is really terrifying!

    He absolutely can't stop it!

    At this moment, the fourth child was full of puzzlement.

    Why has it been so long, and the boy can still use such a powerful force?

    Why on earth is this!

    Not only him, but the other four were startled by Su Yuan's sword.

    but.

    Horror is horror.

    After all, several of them are people with rich combat experience, and they quickly realized it.

    All of them went out to help resist the sword.

    If you don't help.

    The fourth child is likely to die under this sword.

    Just like the third child before!

    "This must be his final blow!"

    "Help the fourth brother block his sword!"

    "kill!!"

    The four of them made their moves one after another.

    Use powerful means.

    Quickly headed towards the fourth brother for support.

    but.

    How could Su Yuan give them this chance?

    Now is a good opportunity to kill.

    If he is rescued, it will be difficult for him to kill him.

    After all, at that time, several people were already on guard and would share the pressure with each other.

    "Hmph! Trying to save someone under my nose? Ridiculous!"

    Su Yuan sneered.

    The head delivered to the door.

    Don't be in vain!

    Then his eyes widened.

    "Double pupils open the sky!"

    The voice fell.

    Strange power burst out from the boy's eyes.

    In an instant.

    It seems that there is chaos evolving in his eyes.

    The pupils are deep, the sun and the moon reincarnate, and the light in the eyes is like a knife, cutting off the years.

    In an instant.

    The world came to a strange standstill.

    The elder brothers who rushed over to support looked like little bugs that had fallen into amber.

    The figure froze in place.

    Their eyes were full of horror.

    What's happening here?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan's sword had already fallen towards the fourth child.

    "Chop!"

    He whispered a word.

    The gorgeous and bright sword light gradually magnified in the eyes of the fourth child.

    What a beautiful sword!

    With the fourth child's last thought falling.

    brush!

    There was no pause.

    The sword glow directly passed over his body,??His majestic Xiantai first-level warrior is divided into two.

    Split into two parts.

    Blood dripping!

    boom!

    The two halves of the corpses fell to the ground, and the power of opening the sky slowly receded.

    And at this time.

    The speed of the boss and the others recovered again.

    It's a pity that it's too late.

    Another death!

    Less than a minute passed before and after.

    Another brother of them died at the hands of the boy again!

    "How can this be!"

    The boss's eyes widened.

    The eyes are full of disbelief.

    A few minutes have passed since this kid beheaded the third child. It stands to reason that the power he borrowed from him has dissipated long ago!

    But now

    He actually erupted with that powerful force again, directly beheading the fourth child!

    And what kind of method was that just now?

    unexpectedly made them fall into a strange pause.

    this.

    This this!

    What the hell is going on!  ?

    At this moment, the heads of several people are in chaos.

    It's not just them.

    Kong Neng, who was in the dark, was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out.

    "It's really a sword move!!"

    Unbelievable.

    Full of shock!  !

    Although he is a great sage, he is used to strong winds and waves.

    But at this moment, he was still shocked.

    Because this matter is too shocking.

    It's incredible.

    Before, he was just skeptical, not sure if the young man really felt the power of the sword.

    but now.

    He can be sure.

    But.

    It has only been a few days since the boy accepted the inheritance of kendo.

    "In five days, did you realize the power of the sword?"

    This idea rose from Kong Neng's mind.

    It made his whole body tremble slightly.

    Is that human being?

    evildoer.

    Full of monsters!

    Kong Neng was born into a great family.

    There are also many talented descendants in the clan.

    Among them is the genius of kendo.

    However, it seemed that it took that kendo genius four years to comprehend the power of the sword!

    This.

    It has already become a record in the history of the mainland!

    ? Back then, the Kong family held a large banquet to entertain guests.

    But now

    Compared with Su Yuan, that junior in his family is just a scumbag who is not on the stage!

    What surprised him even more.

    Just now, in the boy's eyes, there was a breathtaking and terrifying light.

    In an instant.

    That piece of void seemed to be caught in a pause.

    This is clearly a skill unique to the ancient double pupil!

    Double pupils open the sky!

    As a great sage, Kong Neng still has some vision.

    Definitely will not admit mistakes.

    "The young man is not only a swordsman genius, but also has ancient double pupils? It's too evil!"

    If Kong Neng knew that Su Yuan was still carrying the ancient holy body, he would be even more shocked.

    And just when Kong Neng thought so.

    Su Yuan already moved his feet.

    Killed towards the remaining four people.

    As he said before.

    Today, these people will all die!

    Boom!

    Su Yuan slashed down with his sword again.

    The boss and others reacted.

    Qi Qi moved to resist.

    The next moment.

    The attacks of both sides collided together.

    Suddenly there was a terrible roar.

    Terrifying shock waves swept away in all directions.

    The ground shook even more.

    It's like a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    "Resist! His power must be external!"

    The boss roared.

    He didn't believe that the boy could keep using such a powerful sword move!

    How can this be!

    The boy disappeared for more than 20 days.

    Has such a strong combat power?

    He doesn't believe it!  !

    "He won't use it many times!"

    "As long as we get through it, we win!"

    Several people communicated loudly.

    Give each other encouragement.

    As long as they get through it, the victory belongs to them!

    Su Yuan heard what these people said.

    Can't help but sneer: "So you all thought I was borrowing external force It's ridiculous!"

    It's no wonder that these people just let the fourth child kill him alone.

    Then he looked at several people, and said in a slightly mocking voice: "Killing you is as easy as killing chickens, why do I, Su Yuan, need external force?"

    Finished.

    He slashed down with his sword again.

    The blade cut across the void.

    next moment.

    Boom boom boom!

    Long dragons with sword aura rose abruptly from the ground.

    Stranded towards several people.

    This is exactly the first form of the Sword Art of Heaven - Heaven and Earth Prison!

    The complexions of several people changed drastically in an instant!

    Hiss!

    So strong!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)He doesn't believe it!  !

    "He won't use it many times!"

    "As long as we get through it, we win!"

    Several people communicated loudly.

    Give each other encouragement.

    As long as they get through it, the victory belongs to them!

    Su Yuan heard what these people said.

    Can't help but sneer: "So you all thought I was borrowing external force It's ridiculous!"

    It's no wonder that these people just let the fourth child kill him alone.

    Then he looked at several people, and said in a slightly mocking voice: "Killing you is as easy as killing chickens, why do I, Su Yuan, need external force?"

    Finished.

    He slashed down with his sword again.

    The blade cut across the void.

    next moment.

    Boom boom boom!

    Long dragons with sword aura rose abruptly from the ground.

    Stranded towards several people.

    This is exactly the first form of the Sword Art of Heaven - Heaven and Earth Prison!

    The complexions of several people changed drastically in an instant!

    Hiss!

    So strong!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 207 I am invincible with this sword, you can do whatever you want!

    ?

    "Shoot!"

    "Block these dragons with sword aura!"

    A few people didn't think much about it.

    Take a direct shot to block these long dragons with sword aura.

    But soon.

    The second formula is here.

    Boom!

    The sword fell.

    It seems that the whole world is going to be split by the boy!

    The second form of the Heavenly Sword Jue - the sword opens the world!  !

    Boom!

    When several people saw this sword, their complexions changed wildly again.

    Incomparably horrified.

    How does this young man still have the strength to use such a powerful sword art?

    Although a few people blocked it.

    But his figure was blown away.

    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.

    And at this time.

    "Wrath of the Underworld!"

    Su Yuan raised his hand again with an indifferent expression.

    Swing a sword without stopping.

    Boom.

    Heaven and earth followed suit.

    The violent spiritual power spurted out violently along with this sword.

    Like the spring water sweeping from the underworld, it will wash away all the sins of the world.

    Several people barely resisted.

    In my heart, I became more and more horrified.

    How can this be!

    How did the boy burst out with such a powerful force?

    Originally, the few people were lucky, thinking that Su Yuan was just borrowing external force, as long as he survived, he could fight back.

    It was like falling into an icehouse for a while!

    At this time, they all looked at Su Yuan in horror.

    "It's only been more than 20 days, and he has become so powerful?"

    Previously, they thought that Su Yuan had such combat power by relying on external force.

    But now it seems.

    The juvenile's is not borrowed.

    It's your own!

    In the end, it was the boss who was calm and calm, and was the first to come back to his senses.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Use that trick!!"

    Su Yuan's combat power is really terrifying.

    Without that trick, they are absolutely dead!

    The four of them reacted, and the power on their bodies suddenly surged crazily.

    The eyes are full of madness.

    "Blood Soul Virtual Magic!"

    In an instant.

    Several bloody runes suddenly appeared on the four of them.

    Under the urging of strength, an extremely scarlet blood light bloomed.

    His body was also wrapped in this bloody light, and began to squirm strangely.

    Vaguely, Su Yuan could hear the wailing of countless resentful souls.

    Bone spurs grew out of their joints.

    The whole person became extremely ugly.

    But at the same time.

    However, the aura of several people rose and became stronger and stronger.

    The four of them felt the powerful force in their bodies, and their confidence suddenly increased.

    Jie Jie smiled and said: "Boy, this is the magic skill we borrowed from the people of your dynasty to practice, and now it will be used on you! Suffer!"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan's expression darkened instantly.

    "Four beasts"

    Killing so many innocents.

    Just to practice a magic skill?

    At this moment, Su Yuan's desire to kill the four reached its peak!

    And at this time.

    Several people had already set off, heading towards Su Yuan.

    "Die, boy!"

    The four of them were ferocious and ferocious, and their bodies were filled with monstrous evil spirits.

    Like four beasts.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    The speed of a few people is much faster than before.

    Actually pulled out afterimages!

    Su Yuan's pupils shrank slightly.

    So fast!

    The speed of these four guys is twice as fast as before!

    Afterwards, he drew his sword directly.

    "Instant cut!"

    but.

    Although this sword hit the boss, something unexpected happened to him.

    When the sword light fell on the latter, most of his strength was directly removed!

    Only a white mark was left on his body.

    Did not cause any substantial damage to the opponent!

    Su Yuan frowned slightlyup.

    What's the situation?

    Seeing this, the boss suddenly gained a lot of confidence.

    Immediately burst out laughing.

    "Jie Jie Jie! Kid, these moves of yours are no longer useful to us, because we have now transformed into the 'Virtual Demon Body'!"

    Several people laughed.

    At this moment, they are no longer flesh and blood.

    It is a body similar to a 'soul body'.

    Of course, the boy's moves won't have much effect on them.

    Afterwards, the faces of a few people were hideous.

    Pressing towards Su Yuan step by step.

    "Boy, later we will tear you into pieces to vent my hatred!"

    "You killed our two brothers, I won't let you die so happily!"

    soon.

    A few people launched an attack.

    It's even more difficult than before.

    The speed is extremely fast, and it can even shuttle through the ground at will, and it is even more weird to launch an attack.

    It is hard to guard against.

    For a while.

    Su Yuan was suppressed.

    There were scars on his body.

    This also greatly increased the confidence of the bosses!

    Sure enough.

    There is nothing the boy can do against them in this state!

    Several people laughed wildly and said, "Jie Jie Jie! Go to hell!"

    For a while, the offensive of the few people became more aggressive.

    Like a storm.

    Su Yuan, on the other hand, calmly analyzed while fighting.

    "The body of a virtual demon? Is it similar to a soul body?"

    There was a twinkle in his eyes.

    After a few minutes of fighting, he sensed it.

    These people are a bit like the soul body state!

    Only.

    Because he used the power to open the sky before, his spiritual power has been exhausted.

    "Pity……"

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    If you still have mental power.

    Now these four people, he said he would destroy them without hesitation.

    but……

    "I have another trick"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    A move aimed at the soul.

    He still has it.

    Originally, when he was in the holy medicine garden, he was still one step away from being able to condense.

    but now……

    After a fight.

    He has realized it.

    Su Yuan, who possesses Qiqiao Lingling's sword heart, is so against the sky.

    When you talk about enlightenment, you realize it!  !

    Then Su Yuan slowly closed his eyes.

    Feeling carefully.

    soon.

    A small illusory sword slowly formed in Su Yuan's heart.

    This is exactly the soul sword that activates the soul-fixing death technique!

    but.

    This Soul Sword is only half a meter high.

    It turns out that to cultivate this soul sword, one needs to draw it with one's own spiritual power.

    At this moment, it is already the limit for Su Yuan to be able to condense

    "That's it, it's hard to kill those four people"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    And at this moment.

    "help me…"

    "Avenge us"

    "Help us avenge our hatred"

    Su Yuan seemed to hear countless voices whispering in his ear.

    These voices are male and female, old and young.

    They were all members of the Tianwu Dynasty who died tragically at the hands of the Blood Rain Sect warriors.

    At this moment, they are praying to Su Yuan to help them avenge them.

    Su Yuan's expression froze.

    Then he reacted.

    Yes.

    His ancient double pupils have the power to control souls and can manipulate ghosts

    Although it cannot be actively used now.

    But these remnant souls can use this to communicate with him!

    If you take the initiative to invest in the soul sword, you should be able to increase the power of the soul sword!

    because.

    In essence, it is all spiritual power!

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan stretched out his palm.

    Silently said in my heart: "Come on, if you want revenge, come and help me"

    The voice fell.

    Among the ruins.

    Between heaven and earth.

    The breeze is coming.

    Invisible power slowly gathers in the young man's palm

    In an instant.

    The Soul Sword, which was originally only half a meter high, swelled instantly!

    One meter, two meters, three meters

    soon.

    The sword of the soul soared to a height of a thousand meters!

    So far.

    Su Yuan opened his eyes.

    Looking not far away, there are a few people who are full of confidence and sure to win.

    The young man grinned and said, "I am invincible with this sword, you can do whatever you want!"

    The revenge thoughts of thousands of Liming people are all blessed on this sword.

    If he can't give the four people in front of him a second.

    Then what kind of martial arts does he still practice.

    What kind of sword are you practicing!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Among the ruins.

    Between heaven and earth.

    The breeze is coming.

    Invisible power slowly gathers in the young man's palm

    In an instant.

    The Soul Sword, which was originally only half a meter high, swelled instantly!

    One meter, two meters, three meters

    soon.

    The sword of the soul soared to a height of a thousand meters!

    So far.

    Su Yuan opened his eyes.

    Looking not far away, there are a few people who are full of confidence and sure to win.

    The young man grinned and said, "I am invincible with this sword, you can do whatever you want!"

    The revenge thoughts of thousands of Liming people are all blessed on this sword.

    If he can't give the four people in front of him a second.

    Then what kind of martial arts does he still practice.

    What kind of sword are you practicing!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 208: The Dark Moon and the High Storm Kill the Night!

    ?

    Finished.

    He shook his palm violently.

    Next.

    Cut down in anger!

    Emperor-level sword formula-fixing soul, meteor killing technique!

    Several people were surprised at first.

    But when they saw that Su Yuan didn't even have a sword in his hand.

    Immediately burst out laughing.

    "Hahaha! We don't even have swords, what are you going to use to kill us?"

    "You kid who pretends to be a ghost, you want to bluff us like this?"

    "Return your invincibility, we can do whatever we want?"

    There are no swords.

    What are you cutting?

    But the next moment.

    When Su Yuan's hand fell completely.

    Buzz!

    A melodious sword chant sounded in the ears of several people.

    It made several people in a trance for a while.

    Later.

    In their line of sight.

    An extremely huge golden sword rose up, dazzling like the sun rising from the east.

    To melt the snow.

    The light shone on several people, causing them a burst of pain.

    Thick black smoke gushed out from several people.

    "No no no no!"

    "Forgive me! Forgive me!"

    Several people's complexions changed wildly.

    Incomparably horrified in my heart.

    This sword is too terrifying.

    They are not opponents at all!

    pity.

    Their begging for mercy could not stop the sword from falling.

    There was a bang.

    The thousand-meter giant sword fell.

    next moment.

    The bodies of the four evaporate instantly!  !

    The whole person disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.

    If someone else sees this scene, I'm afraid they will be shocked.

    One Sendai second-tier warrior, and three Sendai first-tier warriors.

    Died just like that?

    And still dead without a whole body!

    ? Then Su Yuan made a move.

    Put away the soul sword that had shrunk to half a meter again.

    If these people hadn't been transformed into a state similar to a soul body.

    The power of the soul-fixing death technique may not be that great.

    After all, there is still a layer of physical body there.

    Can resist the power of the soul sword.

    But since it has been transformed.

    Then the power of the soul sword on it is a direct effect.

    The damage will naturally be much greater!

    not to mention.

    Is it true that the ideas of thousands of Liming people are useless?

    Kong Neng in the dark has been shocked beyond belief.

    The eyelids twitched wildly!

    horrible.

    It's really terrible.

    "My lord, is he really just the Seventh Layer of Dragon Transformation?"

    At this moment, Kong Neng felt a storm in his heart.

    The young man's combat power is really too strong!

    "Compared with the master, my combat power at the seventh level of dragon transformation is nothing but trash!"

    "How did he practice?"

    "Sixteen or seventeen years old, not only is he a ninth-rank alchemist, but his combat power is also so extraordinary?"

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan has already left.

    He is going to deal with the rest of the guys.

    Then rush to Kaiyang Holy Land!

    soon.

    After half an hour of killing.

    All the 638 disciples of the Blood Rain Sect present were put to death.

    All died under Su Yuan's sword.

    And the murderous aura on the young man became more and more intense.

    The eyes are scarlet.

    Like a god of killing who came out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.

    Some timid people, let alone attack Su Yuan, whether they can stand in front of the latter is a problem!

    "However, this is just an appetizer. What I want to kill are not these ants of the Dragon Transformation Realm!"

    Su Yuan thought coldly in his heart.

    Not addictive!

    The battle just now was all a one-sided massacre.

    For Su Yuan, this is meaningless at all!

    He is going to kill the high level of Blood Rain Sect!

    And just when Su Yuan thought so

    the horizon.

    The sun was setting slowly.

    A bright moon gradually rises from the end of the sky.

    The silver-white moonlight fell on the earth.

    It seems to have laid a silver-white carpet on the ground.

    Next.

    Boom!

    Suddenly, thunder rolled above the void.

    All of a sudden.

    It was completely dark.

    A little drizzle fell from the sky.

    It fell on Su Yuan.

    "It's raining……"

    Su Yuan looked up at the sky, closed his eyes, and let the cold raindrops fall on his face.

    for a long time.

    The boy slowly opened his eyes, the blood light receded, and his eyes regained his composure.

    But deep in the eyes.

    The killing intent is still strong!

    Su Yuan looked at the moonlight, and said in a cold voice: "The moon is dark and the wind is high to kill people. Since the sky is beautiful, then let me tonight"

    "Let's kill again!"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan left.

    Now the large army of Blood Rain Sect has set off for Kaiyang Holy Land.

    And there are his parents, relatives, and friends there.

    not to mention.

    Practice in Kaiyang Holy Land for a period of time.

    He more or less has feelings too.

    How could he just watch the Blood Rain Sect crush it?  Kill his relatives?

    Furthermore.

    The Tianwu Dynasty was destroyed.

    ? Blood flowed like a river, and so many people died.

    How many corpses on the ground have yet to rest in peace!

    If Su Yuan doesn't repay this hatred ruthlessly.

    Is he still human?

    He is worthy of the thousands of people who died?

    Murder pays for life, and debts are paid for.

    Blood debt.

    Must pay in blood!

    And just as Su Yuan left.

    Kaiyang Holy Land.

    The Kaiyang Holy Land, which was originally lively, seemed a little lifeless at the moment.

    The entire holy land was extremely quiet.

    Not even the chirping of insects and birds.

    Deathly silence.

    But everyone knows it.

    This so-called quiet.

    It's just the calm before the storm.

    Anyone knows.

    Today is the day when the Blood Rain Sect attacks Kaiyang Holy Land and destroys this legendary force.

    Soon this tranquility will be broken by members of the Blood Rain Sect.

    By the time.

    A fierce battle will break out!

    For a while, everyone was a little bit embarrassed.

    I didn't expect a giant that has been on the mainland for so many years.

    The curtain will come to an end in this form.

    Looking back many years ago, the days when Kaiyang Holy Land dominated the mainland, it seems like it was yesterday.

    Let people lament the impermanence of the world.

    Of course.

    The reason why it is so dead silent.

    There is another reason.

    That is.

    Twenty days ago, Blood Rain Sect announced that it would destroy Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Some genius disciples on the fourth list have already quietly left and fell into the arms of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Although Kaiyang Holy Land cultivated them.

    I also enjoyed the status, resources, wealth, etc. brought by Kaiyang Holy Land.

    But they are still so young, so talented, they don't want to die like this.

    They still have a lot of scenery to see, and they haven't climbed to the peak of martial arts yet.

    They are geniuses, but they must shine brightly.

    How can you die here?

    Although it is bottomless and shameless.

    But at least their lives were saved.

    Of course.

    The senior management of Kaiyang Holy Land actually knew about the departure of these disciples.

    After all, these guys are a group of dragon warriors.

    How could their every move escape the eyes of those Kaiyang executives?

    but.

    Nangong Ya and the others did not make a sound, let alone try to stop them.

    Just silently watching the departure of these top four talents.

    It's okay to stay.

    It doesn't matter if you leave.

    None of them will stop it.

    They handed over this choice to every disciple.

    only.

    ? If we meet each other on the battlefield someday

    Then everyone is the enemy.

    Don't blame them for being ruthless when the time comes.

    And at this very moment.

    The top of the holy mountain.

    This place is the highest mountain in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    On the top of the mountain here, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Kaiyang Holy Land.

    At this moment.

    An old figure is sitting cross-legged in it.

    This person is not someone else.

    It is Yan Wuji who came out of the way of transformation!

    Yan Wuji's current situation is very bad.

    Much older than twenty days ago.

    A deep sense of obscurity and decay envelops the whole body.

    At this moment, he has entered the end of the path of transformation.

    A dim light bloomed on his body.

    Broken runes gushed out of his body one after another, and then dissipated into the void.

    This is a sign of the breakdown of internal laws.

    And when all the runes in the law dissipated.

    It was the time of Yan Wuji's life and death!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); None of them will stop it.

    They handed over this choice to every disciple.

    only.

    ? If we meet each other on the battlefield someday

    Then everyone is the enemy.

    Don't blame them for being ruthless when the time comes.

    And at this very moment.

    The top of the holy mountain.

    This place is the highest mountain in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    On the top of the mountain here, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Kaiyang Holy Land.

    At this moment.

    An old figure is sitting cross-legged in it.

    This person is not someone else.

    It is Yan Wuji who came out of the way of transformation!

    Yan Wuji's current situation is very bad.

    Much older than twenty days ago.

    A deep sense of obscurity and decay envelops the whole body.

    At this moment, he has entered the end of the path of transformation.

    A dim light bloomed on his body.

    Broken runes gushed out of his body one after another, and then dissipated into the void.

    This is a sign of the breakdown of internal laws.

    And when all the runes in the law dissipated.

    It was the time of Yan Wuji's life and death!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 209 Is this possible?

    ?

    Yan Wuji just sat quietly.

    Looking at the huge Kaiyang with vicissitudes of life.

    He doesn't care about his own situation.

    In other words, he has lived for so long, even if he dies now, he will not feel a pity.

    The only thing he couldn't let go of.

    It is Kaiyang Holy Land.

    "I am a sinner of Kaiyang"

    Yan Wuji looked at the huge Kaiyang and sighed in his heart.

    did not expect.

    One day, he would actually see the day when the Kaiyang Holy Land was attacked by the mountain gate.

    Think back to those days.

    His master was still in Kaiyang.

    How domineering and unparalleled is that kind of power?

    Ye Tiandi three characters.

    How did you overwhelm the major forces?

    As soon as the order is issued.

    Who dares to refuse to accept?

    But now

    He really has no face to go down and face the ancestors of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    And at this time.

    "Old Ancestor."

    A figure appeared behind Yan Wuji.

    "Xiao Hua, you are here."

    Yan Wuji didn't look back.

    His deep eyes still stayed on Kaiyang Holy Land.

    He wants to imprint every inch of land, scenery, and buildings in this Kaiyang Holy Land in his mind.

    Sheng is from Kaiyang.

    Death is Kaiyang ghost!

    Since five thousand years ago, when Master brought him back to Kaiyang Holy Land.

    He already considers this place his home.

    Even if it is death.

    He will die in Kaiyang too!

    And at this time.

    Hua Zu came to Yan Wuji's side.

    At this moment, Huazu's face is still a little pale.

    Apparently, in the past twenty days, her injuries have not healed.

    After all, at the beginning Xue Tu and others had no intention of doing mental calculations, and there were spies.

    ? Start very hard.

    Being able to live is already the result of Huazu's strength.

    "Are you all ready?"

    Yan Wuji asked.

    Hua Zu nodded with a complicated expression: "Everything is ready"

    They selected some outstanding disciples.

    Prepare to wait for the outbreak of the war.

    Just let some of their high-level officials fight a bloody way to send them away.

    It can also be regarded as leaving a root for him in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    "only……"

    Hua Zu thought of something, and immediately sighed.

    "It's just that Nizi Qingya and Su Yuan's parents are unwilling to leave like this."

    "Why?"

    Yan Wuji frowned slightly.

    "This Qingya girl, she didn't leave because she saw Su Yuan's parents stayed behind."

    But Huazu knew.

    Say that.

    In fact, there was another reason why Xiao Qingya didn't leave, and that was that she didn't want to let her go, and she didn't want to see her go to die alone.

    This girl is so emotional

    after all.

    Xiao Qingya was brought up by her hand.

    He has lived with her since he was a child.

    The relationship between grandparents and grandchildren is very deep

    "Then why didn't Su Yuan's parents leave?"

    Yan Wuji was a little puzzled.

    This is a chance to survive.

    Could it be that they are not afraid of death?

    Huazu hesitated for a moment.

    Then he said with some dumbfounding: "They saidthey know what Su Yuan is like, and if they can say it, they will definitely do itSince he said it can be solved, then it can be solved."

    "Leaving means not trusting Yuan'er"

    "They are the parents of the dignified future emperor, so they can't be ashamed"

    Yan Wuji listened.

    For a while, I couldn't help but be a little dumbfounded.

    The heaviness in my heart also dissipated a little.

    Su Yuan's parents are also an interesting couple.

    Then he smiled wryly and said: "Oh, we should find a way to take them away at that time Otherwise, if something really happens, we will be too ashamed of Su Yuan."

    Originally, they were already sorry for Su Yuan.

    after all.

    &nbsp; It's been less than half a year since I joined them in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Just encountered this situation

    If a teenager joins other forces with this kind of qualification, maybe it will be better than staying in Kaiyang, right?

    The old man couldn't help but think so.

    Hua Zu couldn't help but said: "Old Ancestor, maybe Su Shengzi has really found a solution and is on his way back?"

    Only.

    These words of comfort.

    She didn't quite believe it herself

    It's not that he doesn't trust Su Yuan.

    At a young age, Su Yuan has created many miracles.

    Open up a sea of ??bitterness.

    Two borders in one day.

    A month across the sea of ??wheels, the two secret realms of the Taoist Palace.

    The combat power is extraordinary, even Ye Tiandi, who is on the Taoist Palace List, is not his opponent.

    Not to mention the sensation caused outside the Holy Land afterwards.

    It can be said.

    Since the boy stepped into martial arts, he has been creating miracles.

    Before, they were still wondering if the boy would perform miracles again.

    But the days passed day by day.

    But there is no news about the boy.

    This made everyone's hearts sink to the bottom.

    Now.

    The distance from the Blood Rain Sect's full-scale attack.

    It's only half an hour.

    The opponent has a quasi-emperor powerhouse, three great saints, seven saint kings, and a group of powerhouses in the second and third levels of Sendai.

    And what's on their side?

    The ancestor is at the end of the path of transformation.

    Even without the full-scale attack of the Blood Rain Sect this time.

    And time is running out.

    Although she and Nangong Ya are great sages.

    But she has been seriously injured, and her combat power is not at its peak.

    Resisting one is already the limit.

    Although Nangong Ya is strong in battle, it will definitely be very difficult for two strong men of the same level.

    As for the saint king below, the saint is strong.

    ? Their Kaiyang Holy Land is simply not comparable to the Blood Rain Sect

    so.

    This is a mortal situation!

    Hua Zu knew it in his heart.

    The Kaiyang Holy Land, which was prosperous and extraordinary in the past, will really become a thing of the past after tonight.

    unless……

    Unless the young man can bring a pill that is enough to heal the ancestor, and then bring a group of high-level Xiantai warriors, let's descend from the sky!

    Only in this way can the situation be reversed!

    Let him Kaiyang Holy Land continue to exist!

    But……

    Is this possible?

    Huazu asked himself.

    This is simply impossible!

    Feeling desperate just thinking about it!

    These two things.

    Everything is a move against the sky.

    The probability of it being possible to complete is almost zero.

    Not to mention that the boy had to do it in just twenty days!  !

    so……

    Huazu took a deep breath.

    Stop thinking about the impossible.

    Hua Zu at this moment.

    I already have a will to die in my heart.

    I enjoy such a reputation and resources in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    In this catastrophe, I want her to leave.

    She really can't do it.

    After going down, I have no face to meet those seniors from Kaiyang Holy Land.

    "It's just a pain for Ya'er I'm going to live a life of ups and downs in the future."

    Huazu couldn't help feeling a little distressed.

    Qingya has been with her for so long, how has she ever suffered a hard life.

    But from now on, Xiao Qingya will definitely be hunted down by members of the Blood Rain Sect.

    After all, she is an innate Taoist body!

    People from Blood Rain Sect are not stupid either.

    Will not let a future enemy live.

    And just when Huazu thought so.

    Boom!

    Boom!  Boom!

    Suddenly.

    A muffled sound sounded rhythmically from the darkness in the distance.

    The ground also trembled slightly.

    The gravel trembled.

    It was as if a giant beast was hiding in the darkness, pacing out.

    And these sounds are the footsteps of the giant beast.

    The next moment.

    The blood is filled.

    A group of warriors in blood-colored armor walked out of the darkness with indifferent faces.

    The movements are so uniform that they don't look like a group of people at all.

    But a person!

    In the 780th year of Emperor Yan, the seventh day of the fifth lunar month, Yin time.

    The Blood Rain Sect killed Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Historically known as the Battle of the Blood Sun!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); bloody.

    A group of warriors in blood-colored armor walked out of the darkness with indifferent faces.

    The movements are so uniform that they don't look like a group of people at all.

    But a person!

    In the 780th year of Emperor Yan, the seventh day of the fifth lunar month, Yin time.

    The Blood Rain Sect killed Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Historically known as the Battle of the Blood Sun!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 210 He is a sword master, I swallow mountains!

    ?

    The huge team of warriors walked out of the darkness like giant beasts.

    Showing its cold fangs to the world.

    Don't talk about fighting against it.

    Just standing in front of you may feel your feet go limp for a while.

    ? That monstrous evil spirit is not a decoration

    If Qiqi roared, he might be able to kill a dragon warrior!

    The hearts of the world trembled.

    What a powerful blood rain sect!

    This is the first time that the Blood Rain Sect has fully demonstrated its power to the world.

    ? Although the Blood Rain Sect used to make troubles for Kaiyang Holy Land.

    But they never came out in full force like they do now!

    It seems.

    The Blood Rain Sect is determined to destroy Kaiyang Holy Land today!

    Everyone has a clear understanding in their hearts.

    And at this moment.

    Thousands of miles away from the Kaiyang Holy Land, there are quite a few strong men standing in the air, watching from afar.

    These are the top leaders of the major forces.

    There are Zhao family, Ji family, Wu family, Zhao family, Tianyin sect, Jianjian sect

    It can be said.

    The top forces of the Eastern Region, as well as the powerhouses of the second-rate forces have already arrived.

    After all, this is an earth-shattering event.

    How could they not be present?

    not to mention.

    They also want to take this opportunity to see how strong the Blood Rain Sect is.

    Shentu, this guy, used to always hide it.

    It just happened to take this opportunity to find out.

    Take a look now.

    The Blood Rain Sect is indeed powerful enough!

    Comparing the lineups of the two sides, everyone couldn't help shaking their heads.

    "If there is no miracle, after tonight, Kaiyang may be expelled."

    At this moment, they looked at the bloody team with fear in their eyes.

    powerful.

    Too strong.

    In the Eastern Territory.

    I'm afraid there is no one side that can contend against the Blood Rain Sect alone, right?

    Whether it is a high-level, middle-level or low-level warrior.

    The Blood Rain Sect is not bad, giving people a feeling of cruelty like a hungry wolf.

    There are not ten or eight lives in this hand.

    There will be no such temperament.

    "Kaiyang Holy Land, I am afraid that blood will flow into rivers tonight."

    A group of people couldn't help but sigh.

    Unexpectedly, the majestic Kaiyang Holy Land would end in such a way.

    Actually going to be wiped out!

    As for miracles?

    Do not make jokes.

    Everyone is a master of martial arts.

    That kind of unrealistic idea, low-level warriors can just think about it.

    We, the strong in Sendai, don't even think about it.

    How can there be so many miracles in the world!

    It's just nonsense to fool children.

    A group of people have lived for one or two thousand years and have experienced countless ups and downs.

    There are not many miracles I have seen in my life.

    How could it happen tonight?

    Kaiyang Holy Land should accept its fate honestly.

    Someone even gambled there.

    "Not to mention anything else, do you see that mountain in the distance?"

    "I see, what's the matter?"

    "Hehe, don't say anything else, if a miracle really happens tonight and Kaiyang Holy Land is not destroyed, I will swallow this mountain!"

    ""

    The Patriarch of the Zhao family even sighed.

    "I didn't expect it, the last time I came here was because of that boy Su Yuan I didn't expect Kaiyang Holy Land to be destroyed in less than half a year now!"

    The world is really impermanent!

    It's only half a year.

    For strong people like them, it's really not too long.

    did not expect.

    The formerly prosperous Kaiyang Holy Land is about to withdraw from the stage of history.

    This also sounded the alarm for everyone.

    ?This Blood Rain sect needs to be on guard.

    There is no guarantee that among them, who will be the next Kaiyang

    Next.

    Everyone also started talking around Su Yuan.

    After all, the latter has stirred up a lot of wind and rain before.

    Naturally, it also attracted everyone's attention.

    &nbsp; "Hehe everyone, do you think that Su Yuan is dead or alive?"

    Someone's eyes flashed, and he asked slowly.

    "It is rumored that he was killed by Wanchen"

    "However, no one in Wan Chen has ever found him."

    "The two seem to have evaporated from the world."

    "I don't think that kid will die so easily."

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    Most people think that Su Yuan is not dead.

    After all, the methods displayed by the young man are really shocking

    It is not so easy to die.

    And at this time.

    Ji Lei who was on the side suddenly spoke.

    As the great elder of the Ji family, he naturally followed.

    At this moment, he sneered and said: "Hehe, I think that kid is dead, you don't know, on the way here, the people of the Blood Rain Sect have already slaughtered his dynasty!"

    "With that kid's temperament, if he didn't die, how could he not stand up?"

    have to say.

    As Su Yuan's enemy, Ji Lei knew Su Yuan quite well.

    Everyone was surprised when they heard Ji Lei's words.

    There is such a thing?

    They came out in a hurry, but they didn't receive it.

    "So it seems that the evil boy is dead"

    "What a pity."

    "Such an arrogance fell Sigh."

    "You should have joined my Wu family in the first place."

    Everyone couldn't help but sigh.

    Heaven is ruthless.

    No matter how evil you are, if you are not careful, you will still be in danger of falling when you are weak.

    after all.

    For the strong, you are nothing more than a talented ant.

    "I can only blame that young man for acting too arrogantly"

    "It's a fate."

    And at this time.

    Ji Wudao, who had been silent all this time, spoke.

    He slowly said: "Everyonebut I just got the news that the group of people who slaughtered the Tianwu Dynasty, including a second-tier Xiantai warrior and five first-tier warriors from Xiantai, are all dead!"

    "so……"

    Don't wait for Ji Wudao to continue.

    Ji Lei sneered.

    Interrupted: "Hehe Ji Wudao, you missed one point, that is, the one who killed them was a master of swordsmanship who had realized the power of the sword!"

    "Could it be that you think that kid will be this person?"

    In the end, Ji Lei was full of sarcasm!

    Everyone listened.

    At first, I was a little surprised.

    A master of kendo appeared in the Eastern Territory?

    Moreover, he dared to attack the strong of the Blood Rain Sect!

    This is too bold!

    That's why the Blood Rain Sect's people couldn't spare to deal with it now.

    After Kaiyang is destroyed, he will definitely find that person.

    After all, this is slapping his Blood Rain Sect in the face!

    And when everyone heard the second half of Ji Lei's words.

    Can't help but look at Ji Wudao with a strange face.

    No way.

    Ji Wudao wouldn't be so naive.

    Actually thought that young man would be the master of swordsmanship who had realized the power of the sword?

    Don't say anything else.

    First, the young man must understand the power of the sword.

    Second, the teenager must have the combat power to kill the second-tier warriors of Sendai.

    And these two points.

    Teenagers have nothing to do with it!

    The sword warrior, the youngest, took the shortest time to comprehend. The current record on the mainland is only four years, and he is still a genius of the Kong family in the northern region.

    It has only been half a year since the young man stepped into martial arts.

    To be able to make such an improvement in the realm of martial arts is already an act against the sky.

    How could it be possible to have such an achievement in kendo?

    The second point is even more impossible.

    Although Su Yuan really shocked everyone more than 20 days ago, he killed several saints and saint kings.

    But that was with the help of external force.

    The real combat power is only at the fifth or sixth level of Hualong.

    Hehe, don't tell them.

    On the road of turning into a dragon and leading to Sendai, the young man can improve so rapidly, right?

    And the guy who bet with others before spoke again.

    He pointed not far away.

    "See that mountain next door?"

    "I saw it, what's the matter?"

    "Hehe, don't say anything else, if the master of swordsmanship is that kid Su Yuan, I'll swallow this mountain too!"

    "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?The guy who bet with others before spoke again.

    He pointed not far away.

    "See that mountain next door?"

    "I saw it, what's the matter?"

    "Hehe, don't say anything else, if the master of swordsmanship is that kid Su Yuan, I'll swallow this mountain too!"

    "" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 211 You Are Not Worthy

    ?

    Ji Wudao frowned tightly.

    Then he sighed inwardly.

    actually.

    He also felt that it was impossible.

    Because this is too far-fetched.

    No matter how defiant the young man is, it is impossible for him to comprehend the power of the sword within twenty days, right?

    But maybe it was out of guilt towards Su Yuan.

    Ji Wudao had such unrealistic fantasies in his mind.

    I feel that Su Yuan is the master of swordsmanship!

    "Hey After all, I, Ji Wudao, owe you the debt. I will save your parents later"

    Ji Wudao said silently in his heart.

    The young man helped his Ji family solve a big problem. Not only did his Ji family not repay, but he wanted to take advantage of the fire to rob

    This made Ji Wudao feel sorry for Su Yuan.

    Always wanted to make up for the latter.

    He couldn't keep the others.

    Shentu will not let the tiger go back to the mountain.

    But Su Yuan's parents were just two low-level warriors.

    He, Ji Wudao, is still confident that he can survive.

    Afterwards, everyone stopped talking.

    They all looked at the not far away with all their attention.

    Quietly watching the development of the situation

    At this very moment.

    Kaiyang Holy Land.

    In front of the mountain gate.

    All the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land couldn't help turning pale when they saw the huge Blood Rain Sect team on the opposite side.

    Although they are in the guardian formation.

    But you can still feel the fierce spirit that seems to be condensing into reality!

    Just like the hungry wolves I met in the mountains when I was young.

    It seems that they will explode in the next moment and attack them!

    And just when everyone's hearts were trembling.

    A deep voice sounded from not far away.

    "Don't panic!"

    "We are here!"

    The sound sounded like a broad palm, and immediately calmed down the flustered hearts of everyone.

    "Patriarch Yan!"

    "Hua Zu!"

    Everyone looked not far away.

    Immediately he was shocked.

    Not only Yan Wuji and Huazu came, but also all the high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    Nangong Ya and others are among them!

    His Kaiyang executives have also dispatched all of them!

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Yan Wuji and others came to the front.

    Resisted many evil spirits in the past.

    Then Yan Wuji couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    Although I really don't want to admit it.

    But the facts are in front of us.

    His Kaiyang Holy Land is far inferior to the Blood Rain Sect, whether it is high-level officials or disciples.

    And not long after Yan Wuji and others appeared.

    Opposite the Blood Rain Sect camp.

    An old man with long blood-colored hair rose into the air, and powerful spiritual power radiated from him.

    This person is none other than the suzerain of the Blood Rain Sect——Shen Tu!

    And behind him.

    There are also a full ten strong men of the Blood Rain Sect, each with a strong aura, obviously coming prepared!

    Shentu looked down at Yan Wuji and his party, and said with a sneer, "Hehe, I have been waiting for this day, but I have been waiting for a long time!!"

    Speaking.

    Shentu's complexion suddenly became extremely hot.

    He has been the suzerain of the Blood Rain Sect for so long.

    The reason why the top forces on the mainland supported him.

    Give him so many resources to practice.

    To improve the realm.

    Isn't it just for today?

    It can even be said that the Blood Rain Sect exists.

    Just to destroy Kaiyang Holy Land!

    And today.

    He succeeded in applying for Tu!

    It is conceivable.

    After destroying the Kaiyang Holy Land and getting the Young Emperor's Order.

    What a rich reward the several major forces behind him will give him!

    "At that time, maybe it will allow me to go further on the road of Emperor Zhun!"

    Shentu thought of it very hotly in his heart.

    However, the complexions of Nangong Ya, Hua Zu and others became a little ugly.

    Shentu's reaction was obviously not to treat himThey take it seriously.

    Do you feel that you have already defeated them, and you have already wiped them out?

    Nangong Ya looked at Shentu and his party, and said in a cold voice: "Shentu! If you want to swallow our Kaiyang Holy Land, you are not afraid of breaking your dog teeth!"

    Huazu and the others also said coldly: "Even if we die, we will be buried with you!"

    "If you want to destroy Kaiyang, you must be prepared to pay a painful price!"

    "Come! Anyone who wants to die can come here!"

    ""

    Yan Wuji didn't speak.

    It's just that the brows are getting more and more wrinkled.

    Because just now.

    He seemed to feel that the light from the moonlight had become much dimmer

    Could it be that…

    Just when Yan Wuji thought of something.

    Shentu suddenly laughed.

    There was a strong sense of sarcasm and pity in the smile: "Hehe, until now, you all still want to kill me with the Blood Rain Sect? You are not worthy"

    Finished.

    The surrounding light suddenly dimmed.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    A dark sky slowly rose, centering on Kaiyang Holy Land, covering a radius of ten thousand miles.

    Yan Wuji's pupils shrank slightly.

    In fact, he had already noticed it just now.

    Seeing this scene now, I immediately reacted.

    "Nine Nether Sky Curtain! The Palace of Darkness!"

    This is the method of the Temple of Darkness!

    After the Nine Nether Sky Curtain is laid, warriors can only enter, not exit!

    And the Temple of Darkness is one of the major forces supporting the Blood Rain Sect!

    The top power on Tianyuan Continent!

    Now the Temple of Darkness actually sent strong men to the Eastern Territory to deal with them in person!

    His Kaiyang Holy Land has not yet been destroyed. That is because the top forces in the past did not take action, but gave resources to the Blood Rain Sect to deal with them.

    But now.

    These sects are actually going to go out in person to deal with them Kaiyang Holy Land?

    At this time, Shentu looked aside, and said respectfully: "Brothers, please help Shen!"

    The voice fell.

    A figure in a black robe stepped out of the darkness.

    "Hehe, seniors from Kaiyang Holy Land, I haven't seen you for many years. It seems that you haven't forgotten the tricks of our old friends."

    This person has a white face and beardless, with slender arms and a cold aura exuding from his body.

    "Liu Siqi!"

    Huazu's complexion changed.

    Because this guy is just like her, also a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm!

    This Jiuyou Tianmu is his handwriting!

    Without waiting for Hua Zu and the others to continue to look ugly.

    "Amitabha, there are too many sufferings in the world, and the poor monk specially came here to send you to the bliss of the Western Heaven. Please hurry up and get on the road!"

    A barefoot monk with a bald head followed closely behind.

    This monk has a face full of compassion, but his body is extremely strong, with a whole body of muscles, like a copper tower.

    It seemed that the cassock on his body would be torn at any time.

    "Monk of Copper Mountain!"

    Nangong Ya's complexion suddenly became a little ugly.

    Although this is not a great saint, it is also a strong one among saint kings!

    And the Golden Buddha Temple behind it is as famous as the Temple of Darkness!

    It is also a powerful force standing on the top of the continent!

    "Hehe, since it's already so lively, there's no shortage of me, right?"

    A hoarse voice sounded.

    A white-haired old man leaning on a cane came out of the darkness tremblingly.

    It was as if a gust of wind would blow him down.

    But it made Hua Zu's face even uglier.

    Shadow Demon Sect, Yao Jia!

    This person is also the pinnacle of the Saint King!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 212 The Desperate People

    ?

    Take a deep breath.

    Yan Wuji looked at the darkness not far away, and said in a cold voice: "The Shadow Demon Sect, the Golden Buddha Temple, and the Temple of Darkness have all sent people over, and the Heavenly Beast Valley will not be absent, right?"

    These four major forces have always advanced and retreated together.

    Especially when it comes to dealing with his Kaiyang Holy Land.

    This time should be no exception.

    The voice fell.

    A burst of harsh laughter rang out.

    "HeheheYan Wuji, you are so smart, this makes people reluctant to kill you."

    A little girl who looked like thirteen or fourteen came out of the darkness, with two braids on her head, bright eyes, full of childlike innocence.

    It looks very innocent.

    Like a child who has not been involved in the world.

    But Yan Wuji didn't relax at all, instead his complexion became even more gloomy and ugly!

    Because he knows the details of this little girl.

    He is a strong man of the same era as him!

    Among the many people present, the most difficult and ruthless one was this little girl!

    This guy is called She Man'er.

    Don't look at the appearance that he is only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he is actually the same age as him, five thousand years old!

    It is a great saint!  !

    The reason why he looks so young is because this guy practiced a very special skill, he can shed his skin like a snake.

    That's why I can always keep the girlish appearance.

    And this Sheman's heart is extremely vicious.

    Throughout the year, there are thousands if not ten thousand people who are tortured and killed by her to raise spiritual pets!

    did not expect.

    This time even she was dispatched!

    Shentu looked at Hua Zu and the rest of the group, and said with a cold expression: "With such a lineup to send you on the road, even if you die, you can rest in peace!"

    The voice fell.

    Hua Zu's complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.

    There is even despair surging in the eyes.

    Such a lineup.

    They are indeed difficult to deal with!

    even said.

    Qing Ya and the others might die here too!

    There are four more powerhouses.

    It is much more difficult for them to treat others to break through the siege!

    And at this moment.

    Liu Siqi said lightly: "Hand over the order of the young emperor, and we can make your death easier."

    This time, people from all four of their major forces came.

    Mainly for the order of the young emperor.

    Otherwise they wouldn't have taken such a big risk

    What did you think of? Although Liu Siqi is a great saint, there is still fear in his eyes

    "However maybe we won't have to worry about it soon."

    Liu Siqi thought silently in his heart.

    Over the years, the four major forces have not ended in person, isn't it because they are afraid of that?

    but.

    I heard that there seems to be something wrong recently

    so.

    This may be a good opportunity to test it out!

    If they all kill Kaiyang, and that side doesn't respond

    Then in the future, the four of them don't need to worry about anything anymore!

    And Yan Wuji and others listened.

    His expression froze.

    "Young Emperor's order?"

    They came back to their senses.

    His complexion changed.

    "The Shaodi battlefield has opened again!?"

    This is a big deal!

    In the history of Tianyuan Continent, this is the ninth opening of the Shaodi Battlefield!

    It's no wonder that these four major forces have never personally attacked their holy land because they were afraid of something before, but they will send people here this time!

    Shaodi Battlefield.

    Enough to make these four major forces take risks!

    after all.

    This represents one's own power, and there may be emperor-level powerhouses!

    "Hehe, although it is turned on, it has nothing to do with you."

    The monk from Tongshan folded his hands together, lowered his eyes and said, "Almsgiver, the young emperor's order is destined for this monk, please hand it over!"

    Yao Jia said in a hoarse voice: "Hehe, these things are useless to you, why don't you leave them to us."

    She Man'er stared at Yan Wuji, and said with a smile: "Yan Wuji, if you don't take the initiative to hand over the things,?Don’t blame us for killing you and then looking for it slowly.  "

    Several people said so.

    Qiqi pressed forward and pressed away.

    Terrifying spiritual power surged out from several people in an instant.

    In an instant.

    Suddenly, there was a toothache creaking sound from the guardian formation outside Kaiyang Holy Land.

    It seems that it will collapse at any time!

    Two great saints, the existence of two peak saint kings.

    The combined strength is extremely terrifying!

    Even Kaiyang's guardian formation is a bit difficult to resist for a while!

    The complexions of the disciples of the Blood Rain Sect became extremely pale in an instant.

    Although separated by a spiritual array.

    This breath has been weakened a lot.

    but!

    They can still feel the terrifying pressure as powerful as the might of God!

    "Dead…"

    "Who can save us?"

    "I, I don't want to die yet"

    In the hearts of many Kaiyang disciples, a surge of despair could not help but emerge.

    His complexion was as pale as paper.

    too strong!

    In the face of this force, they have absolutely no possibility of survival.

    If it explodes.

    They won't have a chance to survive!

    Xiao Qingya, who was in the crowd, couldn't help but look a little pale, her white teeth biting her red lips.

    At this moment, she is ready to leave her life here

    Although Hua Zu wanted her to leave.

    But she didn't want to.

    I don't want to live on my own.

    "It's just a pity that I haven't been able to give birth to a congenital Eucharist with brother Su Yuan"

    Xiao Qingya thought in her heart.

    Brother Su Yuan, you have to live well.

    With the elegant part, live on

    And by her side.

    On the other hand, Su Yun and Yerong were standing.

    At this moment, the faces of both of them were a little pale.

    Then Su Yun looked at Ye Rong, he clenched the latter's palm, and said with some regret: "Oh! It's just a pity that I didn't live up to the scene where Yuan'er became the emperor"

    My son Su Yuan is worthy of a great emperor!

    This is what Su Yun has always believed in.

    Their son is the future emperor!

    But they don't go.

    It is just an excuse to say that there is a solution for trusting Su Yuan.

    In fact, it was Su Yun and his wife who did not want their two low-level warriors to occupy two places of survival

    This chance of survival should be given to those young offspring.

    They lived that long.

    It's not a loss to be dead now

    Ye Rong also took Su Yun's hand back, and smiled gently: "It's okay, our spirit in the sky will see it."

    "It's just that I'm a little pity, Ya'er is such a good girl she's a perfect match for Yuan'er."

    She hasn't even had a grandson yet!

    Su Yun smiled, and suddenly said: "Rong'er"

    "Um?"

    "I will marry you in my next life."

    "Um…"

    For a while.

    On the Kaiyang Holy Land side, a tragic mood is spreading rapidly.

    They were already unable to resist the original Blood Rain Sect.

    Now there are two more great saints, two saint kings.

    This is undoubtedly the last straw that crushes everyone.

    Let everyone completely despair!

    A disciple who originally hoped that there would be a miracle.

    At this moment, they were all pale and muttering their last words to themselves.

    "Mother, the child is not filial"

    "Chun'er, I like you, but I never dared to say it"

    ""

    They are ready to die.

    Yan Wuji and other Kaiyang executives clenched their fists.

    Prepare to wait until the guardian array is shattered and go all out!

    As they say.

    Even if it is death.

    Let Blood Rain Sect and others pay a painful price!

    And those four disciples who chose to leave before couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw this scene.

    Congratulations all over the face!

    Fortunately, they made the right choice.

    Otherwise, now they are also part of the despair!

    "It's okay to go"

    "Hey, fortunately we are geniuses on the fourth list."

    "This Kaiyang Holy Land will definitely be destroyed, and there is no need to think about other possibilities."

    "However, we are not considered to have fully joined the Blood Rain Sect. Only by killing more than ten Kaiyang disciples can we truly join."

    "Brothers from the past, don't blame us for being cruel, you're all going to die anyway" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?They made the right choice.

    Otherwise, now they are also part of the despair!

    "It's okay to go"

    "Hey, fortunately we are geniuses on the fourth list."

    "This Kaiyang Holy Land will definitely be destroyed, and there is no need to think about other possibilities."

    "However, we are not considered to have fully joined the Blood Rain Sect. Only by killing more than ten Kaiyang disciples can we truly join."

    "Brothers in the past, don't blame us for being cruel, you are all going to die anyway" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 213 Mie Kaiyang, Have You Asked Me, Su Yuan?

    ?

    These are the four disciples who defected from Kaiyang and joined the Blood Rain Sect.

    At this moment, he has already clenched the weapon in his hand, and is ready to rush in when the big formation is broken.

    These guys are not only greedy for life and afraid of death, but also extremely shameless.

    In order to survive, he can even raise the butcher's knife against his former brothers and sisters.

    Indifferent and ruthless.

    Before life and death, life is full of vicissitudes.

    Some people choose to live on their knees, while others choose to die standing up.

    Not far away.

    The high-level leaders of the major forces have fallen into silence at this moment.

    There was somewhat fear in his expression.

    Unexpectedly.

    Those four major forces will send people here!

    This time.

    Kaiyang Holy Land is bound to be destroyed.

    Originally, it was possible to escape a group of talented warriors as the "flames" of the future.

    but now……

    Everyone shook their heads: "Everyone is going to die, and blood is destined to flow like a river tonight!"

    Kaiyang Holy Land will be destroyed tonight.

    Be a thing of the past!

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Click.

    A crisp clicking sound resounded between the sky and the earth.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound.

    Sighing: "The formation is about to be breached."

    Once the formation is broken, it represents a tragic massacre, which is coming!

    At this very moment.

    Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Watching more and more cracks on the mask.

    Like broken glass.

    Yan Wuji seemed to let go of something at the moment.

    Instead, he let out a long sigh of relief.

    The demeanor is indescribably relaxed.

    Finally reached this step

    have to say.

    These days he lives very aggrieved.

    Very aggrieved!

    He could only watch himself slowly transforming into a path, gradually walking towards death, but he could not do anything!

    As a disciple of Emperor Ye Tian, ??why was he ever so aggrieved?

    With the body of the sun, he is so overwhelming that other strong men of that generation can't hold their heads up!

    What She Man'er dared to act presumptuously in front of him back then?

    Just slap him to death!

    Now he is actually arrogant in front of him.

    "It's fine at this momentlet me shine one last time, and illuminate this land again!"

    Yan Wuji muttered to himself.

    The destruction of the Holy Land has become a fact.

    That being the case.

    Then let him have a good time before he completely transforms into Tao!

    The voice fell.

    An extremely majestic energy swept out from Yan Wuji's somewhat emaciated body.

    The sky and the earth trembled accordingly!

    The terrifying power surged like a volcanic eruption.

    Tonight.

    He wants to give the name 'Yan Wuji, Body of the Sun'.

    Make the last bloom!

    Then he stepped up into the air.

    Come to the distance.

    Looking at Yao Jia and the others, he said coldly: "Come on! Fight!"

    When Yao Jia and the others saw this, they immediately sneered with disdain and said, "Oh, do you really think that if we call you senior, you are really our senior?"

    "Yan Wuji, if you were at your peak, some of us would still avoid you by three points, but how much strength do you have left now?"

    "Hehe, it's all like this, just find a corner and die, and come out and throw someone, what eyes!"

    "Old man, why don't you obediently hand over the Young Emperor's order?"

    If Yan Wuji is at the peak, they naturally dare not provoke him.

    but now?

    Several people were full of disdain!

    The voice fell.

    Several people took a step forward at the same time.

    The strength in his body was condensed into a giant hammer, which slammed hard on the guardian formation of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    The guardian formation - broken!

    The huge shock wave spilled out, causing some weaker disciples to stagger.

    Some people were slammed to the ground by the air wave, and were directly injured.

    two peopleHoly, the power of the two saint kings, even if it is just a little bit, it is not something these ordinary disciples can resist.

    Later.

    The four of them soared into the sky.

    Zhao Yan Wuji killed him.

    soon.

    The two sides collided together.

    Boom boom boom!

    All kinds of powerful moves are displayed in the hands of several people.

    For a moment, the entire space began to shatter!

    Yan Wuji's originally withered body also suddenly swelled at this moment, as if he had returned to his youthful appearance, and his body was shining with light.

    But it's a pity.

    This is just a flashback.

    After all, he is no longer young.

    Huadao made the runes in his body dissipate a lot.

    Now it's just the end of the battle, so how can it be the opponent of She Man'er who is in the peak state?

    After fifty strokes.

    Boom!

    Yan Wuji was punched in the chest by the Tongshan monk, his chest sank directly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.

    Knocked down directly from high altitude.

    The skinny body recovered, smashed into the ground like a cannonball.

    In an instant, the earth collapsed and dust flew up!

    Yan Wuji, defeated!

    "Old Ancestor!"

    See this scene.

    The expressions of Huazu, Nangongya and others suddenly changed.

    Want to rush up to rescue Yan Wuji.

    However, they were stopped by Shentu and his group.

    "Hehe Nangong Ya, you are all in danger, are you still worried about others?"

    Shentu sneered.

    A strong aura of quasi-emperor level bloomed from his body.

    "Don't worry, all of you will die today!"

    "Hahaha! Kill all the men, and keep the women for some use!"

    "I want to practice a kind of exercise, leave me a thousand disciples from Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "Hey, I want a thousand too!"

    At this moment, the senior officials of the Blood Rain Sect all looked relaxed.

    It seems that Hua Zu and others have been beheaded.

    Everyone is already sharing the loot!

    However, Huazu and the others clenched their fists.

    The nails were inserted deeply into the palm.

    They gritted their teeth and said, "Shentu, even if you die, we will hold you back!"

    But She Man'er and others stood in the air.

    Ju Gao looked down at Yan Wuji who was lying in the deep pit, and spat with disdain on his face.

    Then he sneered and said: "It's all old bones, do you still think it's the past? Overestimate yourself!"

    "Hehe, so what if you return to your peak condition? You won't be our opponent!"

    "Don't laugh at this old thing, it's already at the end of the path, and it's back to its peak?"

    "Next life!"

    Several people looked at Yan Wuji who was struggling to get up from the deep pit, and they couldn't help feeling a sense of perverted refreshment in their hearts.

    Especially Shemaner!

    Because in her time.

    Yan Wuji is the out-and-out proud son of heaven.

    A monstrous character.

    And the status is extremely noble.

    It is Ye Tiandi's youngest disciple.

    It can be said.

    Back then, She Man'er didn't even have the qualifications to stand in front of Yan Wuji!

    But this is the pride of heaven.

    Now he was dying in front of her, so embarrassed, so ridiculous.

    This is really cool!

    Then she sneered and said: "Okay, don't play tricks on him, send him on his way, and then"

    "Destroy Kaiyang!"

    Following the fall of the three words containing murderous intent.

    Thoroughly announced the end of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    The high-level officials of the major forces onlookers heard this.

    Can't help shaking their heads.

    Gone.

    After all, Kaiyang Holy Land has reached this point.

    even.

    Some strong men have already started to take steps, ready to leave.

    Can't bear to see the next bloody scene of blood flowing into rivers.

    In their view.

    It's a foregone conclusion.

    There will be no accidents

    As they said before.

    With things like miracles, it's okay to deceive low-level warriors.

    Martial arts experts like them never believed that any miracle would happen

    However.

    Just when She Man'er had just finished speaking.

    A cold voice suddenly sounded from not far away.

    "Old hag, Mie Kaiyang, have you asked me if Su Yuan is here!!"

    The voice fell.

    The next moment.

    A figure paced from a distance.

    body.

    Unlimited killing intent!  !

    At the crucial moment.

    Su Yuan finally arrived!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; With things like miracles, it's okay to deceive low-level warriors.

    Martial arts experts like them never believed that any miracle would happen

    However.

    Just when She Man'er had just finished speaking.

    A cold voice suddenly sounded from not far away.

    "Old hag, Mie Kaiyang, have you asked me if Su Yuan is here!!"

    The voice fell.

    The next moment.

    A figure paced from a distance.

    body.

    Unlimited killing intent!  !

    At the crucial moment.

    Su Yuan finally arrived!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 214 Tell me how you want to die

    ?

    "Old hag, you want to kill Kaiyang, you asked me if Su Yuan was there!!"

    The boy's cold voice.

    At this moment, it is constantly echoing between heaven and earth.

    Enduring!

    And with the sound of this sound, the world fell into an extremely strange dead silence.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    I didn't react for a while!

    How dare someone speak of Sheman so unceremoniously?  Call the latter an old hag?  !

    To know.

    This is a majestic saint!

    A terrifying figure from the Sixth Heaven of Sendai.

    This kind of powerhouse is located at the peak of the continent.

    One thought can determine the life and death of countless people.

    But now.

    But she was called an old hag!

    The guts of the speaker.

    It's really too big!

    She Man'er's complexion was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water!

    How dare someone scold her like that?

    For a moment, an extremely strong murderous intent surged in She Man'er's heart.

    next moment.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound.

    And this look.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Both eyes stared wide open.

    If the eye sockets are bigger, the eyeballs might fall out.

    Because they were so shocked!

    this.

    This this!

    The person who spoke was actually the Son of Kaiyang!  ?

    "Su Yuan!?"

    An unbelievable exclamation broke the dead silence at the moment.

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves.

    In an instant.

    The whole world is boiling.

    Stone-breaking!

    "I'm going to go! It turned out to be him?"

    "He actually appeared?"

    "I just said who would be so bold as to scold a great sage!"

    "So it's this kid!"

    "It's Su Yuan, it's all right."

    The name Su Yuan has always been synonymous with boldness in the hearts of everyone.

    It has been a long time since the young man became famous.

    Which one is not a big deal?

    Blood Rain Sect was offended by him and died.

    The son of the president of the alchemist guild was killed by him.

    Not to mention the other people who died at the hands of the teenager.

    Everyone remembers the scene in front of the Void Emperor City!

    so.

    The young man dared to call a great sage an old witch.

    Everyone is really not surprised at all!

    only……

    "It's just that it's really surprising that he, who has disappeared for so long, will appear tonight!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    "That's right, today Kaiyang Holy Land is in a situation where death is inevitable, so will that kid come to the scene at this time to send him to death?"

    "If so, it would be too unwise"

    "I'm impulsive"

    After the surprise, everyone couldn't help shaking their heads.

    Looking at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    In their view.

    The arrival of the boy will not change anything.

    It just cost one more life.

    "It's just that I didn't expect this young man to be so affectionate and righteous"

    Everyone couldn't help but sigh.

    And Ji Wudao and others were startled by Su Yuan's sudden appearance.

    They were also surprised.

    I was also shocked!

    They thought the boy was dead.

    "This kidis he here to die?"

    Soon, someone reacted and frowned.

    It's so irrational!

    When a teenager is alive, he should live in silence as before.

    Wait for the opportunity in the future.

    Revenge again.

    Come here right now.

    It's just adding a dead soul.

    Ji Wudao frowned tightly.

    On the other hand, Ji Lei's expression was extremely gloomy and ugly.

    This kid is still alive!

    It was beyond his expectation.    but……

    "Hmph! It's the first time I, Ji Lei, have seen it!"

    Ji Lei sneered.

    Because at this time, Su Yuan had already passed through the Nine Nether Sky Curtain.

    It's like a turtle in a urn, unable to escape!

    And the arrival of Su Yuan.

    The most shocking ones were Nangongya, Huazu and other high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Looking at the teenager walking towards them step by step.

    They wiped their eyes and couldn't believe what they saw.

    Later.

    "Su Yuan!! What are you doing back here!"

    Hua Zu's complexion suddenly changed.

    The sound is a bit complicated.

    Nonsense!

    What a nonsense!

    Originally, she thought that Kaiyang Holy Land was destroyed.

    But anyway, the root of Su Yuan was left behind!

    but now…

    The boy unexpectedly appeared on the eve of the war.

    It also directly passed through the Jiuyou sky of the Temple of Darkness!

    There is no possibility of escape!

    Not only Hua Zu.

    Both Su Yun and his wife were dumbfounded.

    "Yuaner!"

    The tone of both of them was a little impatient.

    What are you doing here!

    Dad, although I think you have the qualifications of a great emperor, but that is also a matter of the future. It is really unwise to come in now!

    "Brother Su Yuan"

    Xiao Qingya's complexion became even paler.

    Why, why did she have to see such a cruel scene before she died!

    In everyone's eyes, Su Yuan came here to die.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan came to Su Yun's side.

    He looked at the two anxious faces, like ants on a hot pot, and felt warm in his heart.

    These are his parents.

    Will be so worried for his life.

    At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief.

    fine.

    I came back in time

    Then he smiled slightly and said: "Father and mother, don't worry, don't you know my temper? If you dare to come here, there is a perfect plan."

    And Su Yun listened.

    There was a wry smile all over his face.

    It is because they know your temperament that they are worried!

    Su Yuan is filial and extremely affectionate!

    He is the kind of person who will really get hot-headed and desperate!

    Then Su Yuan looked at Xiao Qingya who was on the side, touched the latter's head, and said softly: "What are you worried about, don't worry, everything is up to me."

    Xiao Qingya opened her mouth.

    Originally, she wanted to say something.

    But when she saw Su Yuan's confident eyes.

    All words become one.

    "Um…"

    At this moment.

    Xiao Qingya chose to believe!

    I believe that Su Yuan really has a way!

    Although she really didn't think of any way to break the situation.

    However, this does not prevent her from still choosing to believe!

    smiled.

    Su Yuan continued to walk forward.

    Then he walked up to Hua Zu and the others with complicated faces.

    Helplessly said: "Old Ancestor, I am not that kind of idiot, how could I know that death is still coming in? Just trust me."

    Hearing Su Yuan's words.

    Huazu and the others frowned even more!

    Who are you.

    You are the kind of idiot who values ??affection!

    But until now.

    There is nothing they can do.

    I can only choose to believe in Su Yuan!

    Believe that this holy son of Kaiyang can create miracles again!

    Anyway.

    Nothing could be worse than now.

    Isn't it?

    Figured this out.

    Huazu and the others let out a foul breath.

    Said: "In this case, then we will"

    "Please, Holy Son!"

    Now.

    ? They have already placed all their hopes on Su Yuan.

    Hope for this holy son who has repeatedly performed miracles.

    To be able to open the Holy Land for him tonight and create a huge miracle!

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Slightly smiled and said: "Don't worry, leave it to me."

    Later.

    He looked at the livid She Man'er, and the sneering Shentu and the others.

    The smile on his face also subsided.

    For relatives and friends, he is like a spring breeze.

    But with the enemy

    He is as merciless as the autumn wind sweeps away fallen leaves!

    next moment.

    A cold and slightly arrogant voice sounded from the boy's mouth.

    "Okay everyone"

    "Let me tell you what death method you want, I, Su Yuan——I will satisfy you!"

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of Shentu and others sank.

    Don't be ashamed!

    Where does this kid have the confidence?  How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant in front of them!  !

    Later.

    Shentu sneered and said, "Big bastard, you really don't know how to live or die! Originally, I wanted to wait until the Kaiyang Holy Land was destroyed before going after you, but I didn't expect that you would come to your door by yourself."

    "In this case, I will accept your life!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Open the Holy Land for him and create a huge miracle!

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Slightly smiled and said: "Don't worry, leave it to me."

    Later.

    He looked at the livid She Man'er, and the sneering Shentu and the others.

    The smile on his face also subsided.

    For relatives and friends, he is like a spring breeze.

    But with the enemy

    He is as merciless as the autumn wind sweeps away fallen leaves!

    next moment.

    A cold and slightly arrogant voice sounded from the boy's mouth.

    "Okay everyone"

    "Let me tell you what death method you want, I, Su Yuan——I will satisfy you!"

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of Shentu and others sank.

    Don't be ashamed!

    Where does this kid have the confidence?  How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant in front of them!  !

    Later.

    Shentu sneered and said, "Big bastard, you really don't know how to live or die! Originally, I wanted to wait until the Kaiyang Holy Land was destroyed before going after you, but I didn't expect that you would come to your door by yourself."

    "In this case, I will accept your life!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 215 Come try my sword too!

    ?

    but.

    Don't wait for him to make a move.

    A middle-aged man came out.

    With a flattering face, he said: "Master Shen, how can such a small bastard deserve your help? Let me do it for you!"

    See this middle-aged man.

    The complexions of Hua Zu and the others darkened instantly.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Ye Lang! You bastard!"

    This person is not someone else.

    It is the traitor of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    Because of him, when he was attacked by the Blood Rain Sect, several Sendai warriors died in Kaiyang Holy Land!

    we can even say.

    The reason why the Holy Land exists today.

    It's because of this shameless guy!

    If he hadn't betrayed Kai Yang.

    How could Kaiyang end up like this?

    After hearing this, Ye Lang said with a sneer: "Hehe, if that old man had given me the position of suzerain back then, how could I have come to this point? You forced me to do all of this!"

    If you give him the suzerain.

    Give him those opportunities.

    How could he be stuck in the Second Heaven of Sendai now?

    Early in the morning is the great sage!

    Kaiyang Holy Land owes him!

    He is just taking back what belongs to him!

    Ye Lang didn't think that this might be the reason for his poor qualifications.

    Just thinking that there are not enough resources.

    "Besides, winners and losers! Now I am the winner, and you are just a group of dying people. What qualifications do you have to judge me?"

    Ye Hong looked at Huazu and the others with disdain on his face.

    Huazu Nangongya and others clenched their fists.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Ye Lang, you want to fight, let us fight with you!"

    "What is it to bully a dragon warrior!"

    After hearing this, Shentu sneered and said, "Nangong Ya, it's not up to you to decide the rules now!"

    Speaking.

    He said sarcastically: "If I didn't want to watch a monkey show, you would have died long ago!"

    At this moment, Shentu has a little idea of ??playing around.

    He didn't want Nangong Ya and the others to die so happily.

    Also too cheap these guys.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan shook his head and said, "It's okay, Hua Zu, just let me come."

    Next.

    He stuffed a box into Huazu's hand.

    "Huazu, after I make a move, give this thing to Yan Laozu. Remember to give it secretly, don't be too obvious."

    Su Yuan said via voice transmission.

    What's in it is the ninth-grade Destiny Pill!

    And the elixir inside, after Su Yuan's special treatment, has become extremely common.

    Otherwise, everyone will be able to smell the fragrance of Dan in this meeting!

    Although Hua Zu didn't know what was inside the brocade box.

    But she didn't ask much, and immediately put it away.

    Anyway, she knew.

    Su Yuan will not harm them.

    Later.

    Su Yuan looked at Ye Lang.

    He said lightly: "Come on, I'll play with you."

    The patriarch Baxia is hiding in the dark.

    He was not afraid that Shentu and others would attack him suddenly.

    And the reason why no one else showed up.

    That's because they set up a huge spiritual formation outsideto prevent Shentu and others from escaping later.

    As the saying goes.

    Come all come

    It would be so embarrassing not to catch them all at once.

    Su Yuan will solve all the troubles tonight.

    Lest any fish slip through the net!

    so now.

    All he has to do is delay time!

    Shentu sneered.

    Then he said to Ye Lang: "Have fun with this kid, let's treat it as a small show before killing the door."

    Kaiyang Holy Land will definitely be destroyed today.

    And before it dies.

    It is also a joy to see this nasty little beast being tortured!

    Shentu and the others are sure to win, after all, their side has an absolute advantage!

    "yes!"

    Ye Lang nodded, then walked towards Su Yuan with a sneer on his face.

    Every step you take.

    The aura on his body became more and more violent.? 

    Su Yuan was in front of this momentum.

    Just like a small boat, it will be overturned by huge waves at any time!

    And saw this scene.

    The expression on Ye Lang's face became more and more teasing.

    He sneered and said: "Boy, the borrowed power is never your own. Without that power, you are nothing!"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes.

    There was no sound.

    If it weren't for him to delay for a while now, I really want to kill this guy with a sword.

    At this time, Ye Lang made a move.

    Boom!

    He punched Su Yuan.

    In an instant, the world trembled!

    The next moment.

    boom!

    The boy flew out backwards!

    The ground dragged a ten-meter-long crack before barely stopping.

    Although it seems a bit 'reluctant' to block.

    But in the end it was blocked!

    Everyone saw this scene.

    Immediately a little surprised.

    blocked?

    but……

    Everyone shook their heads.

    The boy was able to block the punch of the Sendai second-tier strongman without any injuries.

    This is indeed very good.

    but.

    Do you dare to wade into this muddy water with this strength?

    Are you sure you didn't come to die?

    When Nangong Ya and the others saw this, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley.

    This Su Yuan seems to be

    Very unreliable.

    Shentu and the others folded their arms around their chests.

    Sneered and said: "Hehe, little bastard, I thought you were so capable!"

    "But that's all!"

    Ye Lang continued to walk towards Su Yuan.

    There was a cat-and-mouse look on his face.

    "Boy, that punch just now was only 50% of my strength and you were so hard to resist, so what do you use to block my 60% strength?"

    After speaking, he moved his feet.

    Come to Su Yuan again.

    Boom!

    Another punch!

    An overwhelming momentum swept out of him.

    This punch sent Su Yuan flying more than ten meters away.

    In front of this force, the young man seemed to have no ability to fight back.

    It can only be 'barely' resisted.

    And this time.

    Just waited for Su Yuan to land.

    Boom boom boom!

    All kinds of powerful moves surged out of Ye Lang's hands, falling towards Su Yuan's position continuously.

    soon.

    The smoke filled the air.

    dusty.

    "Hahaha! Resist! Continue to resist, give it to me!"

    Ye Hong laughed wildly while making moves.

    Seeing this scene, everyone couldn't help shaking their heads.

    Gone.

    Even if this kid is still alive.

    is also disabled.

    "I thought he dared to show up, because he had some real skills."

    "That's it?"

    "Although it's already very good, it doesn't help the whole situation at all."

    This is only a Sendai second-level martial artist, and the boy resisted so hard.

    To know.

    On the side of the Blood Rain Sect, there is a great sage, a saint king, and a quasi-emperor!

    If this kind of existence is shot.

    What can the boy do to stop him?

    Ye Lang put away his fists and was about to return to his life.

    In his eyes, Su Yuan must be dead.

    But suddenly.

    Snapped!

    A gravel shot out of the smoke.

    The subconscious surge of breath on Ye Lang's body directly shattered the gravel that was attacking him into powder.

    Then he frowned and looked not far away.

    This look.

    He was suddenly a little surprised.

    I see.

    In the smoke and dust.

    The boy walked out slowly, and said indifferently: "What are you doing? It's not over yet."

    Surprise suddenly appeared on Ye Lang's face.

    This kid was not injured at all?

    And at this time.

    The boy muttered in a low voice.

    "Five minutes have passed, the formation should be ready, right?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    A voice appeared in his mind.

    His eyes suddenly lit up.

    Later.

    Su Yuan looked at Ye Lang who was not far away with a face full of surprise.

    Grinning, he said: "Come and not be rude, just hit me so well, now it's my turn to have fun, right?!"

    Finished.

    He flipped his hand.

    A long cyan sword appeared in his hand.

    Immediately afterwards.

    He took a step forward.

    At the same time, he drew his sword and slashed!

    Clang!

    The long sword was pulled out by the boy.

    The next moment.

    Following the fall of the long sword.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying sword energy appeared, mixed with majestic spiritual power.

    Like an ancient giant mountain, it pressed down fiercely on Ye Lang!

    Come and not go indecently.

    You punched me so much.

    Come and try my sword too!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The boy muttered in a low voice.

    "Five minutes have passed, the formation should be ready, right?"

    "Yes, my lord."

    A voice appeared in his mind.

    His eyes suddenly lit up.

    Later.

    Su Yuan looked at Ye Lang who was not far away with a face full of surprise.

    Grinning, he said: "Come and not be rude, just hit me so well, now it's my turn to have fun, right?!"

    Finished.

    He flipped his hand.

    A long cyan sword appeared in his hand.

    Immediately afterwards.

    He took a step forward.

    At the same time, he drew his sword and slashed!

    Clang!

    The long sword was pulled out by the boy.

    The next moment.

    Following the fall of the long sword.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying sword energy appeared, mixed with majestic spiritual power.

    Like an ancient giant mountain, it pressed down fiercely on Ye Lang!

    Come and not go indecently.

    You punched me so much.

    Come and try my sword too!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 第216章 此山，吾必吞之！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;轰！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一剑落下，虚空顿时一阵震颤。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“这，这不可能！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;看着朝他席卷而来的恐怖力量，叶烺瞪大了双眼，忍不住尖声叫了起来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;满脸的难以置信。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;眼珠子都快要掉出来了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这小子怎么可能爆发如此强大的力量！？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而且。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这一剑之中，好像夹杂着剑势？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“这家伙居然是个剑道宗师？”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随着最后这个有些惊骇的念头的落下。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;轰！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;堂堂仙台二重天的叶烺，就这么被苏源这一剑给吞噬，被轰成了一滩血雾。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;死不瞑目！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;叶烺怎么都没想到。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;自己竟然会被苏源给一剑秒杀了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;之前还嘲讽少年没了那股力量什么都不是。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;现在回想起来，可真是有够可笑的！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;死寂！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;所有人都瞪大了双眼。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;难以置信的看着眼前的画面。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刚刚发生了什么？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;少年居然突然拔剑，一剑就将叶烺给秒了？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;呵……

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;假的吧。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;众人满脸的呆滞。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;那可是仙台二重强者啊！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;放在东域那些二流势力里，都已经是家主级的强者了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这种存在。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;现在竟被那少年给一剑斩杀了？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而且……

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“刚刚那是剑势！？”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;很快，众人回过神来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;神情变得更加的震撼。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刚刚少年那一剑，分明就是蕴含了剑道之势！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;可是…

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这怎么可能！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;少年才修武多久？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;满打满算不足半年！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;现在竟然感悟了剑势！？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;比起后者斩杀仙台二重武者这件事，这要更加的让人震撼！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而之前说苏源要是剑道宗师，他就去吞山的那个中年，此刻都傻眼了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;满脸的呆滞。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;嘴巴张得老大。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;卧草。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;你还真的是剑道宗师啊？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;站在他身边的众人好像想到了什么，顿时齐刷刷的转过头，目光幽幽的盯着他看。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刚刚……

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;貌似有人说少年要真是剑道宗师，就去吞山的？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“呵呵，吴家长老，你可不能说话不算话啊。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“若是做不到，这脸可就丢大咯。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;有人开口打趣道。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一时间，吴长老被说得脸色涨红无比。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;只觉得一张老脸有些挂不住。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随后他冷哼一声，道：“哼！本长老说话算话！吞就吞！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;今天要是不吞这座山。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;日后可就有得被这群家伙说的了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这对于爱面子比性命还要重要的吴达来说，是绝对无法接受的。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;二话不说。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这位吴家长老朝着那座小山张嘴一吸。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刹那间。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;轰隆隆。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;小山拔地而起，不断缩小，随后被吴家长老给一口吞了下去。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;吞完后，吴家长老只觉得撑得有些难受。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;胃里更是翻江倒海的。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他一时间心里有些后悔，自己为什么要立下这种脑残誓言。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;吴达啊吴达。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刚刚不说话你能死吗？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;乱立誓言的这个坏习惯…自己得改啊…

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;唔。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;还有死要面子这个也要改改…

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;面子而已，区区三两寸的事，不要就不要了呗。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;不过。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;就在吴达这么想的时候。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一阵叫好声从不远处传来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“好！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“好样的吴兄！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“不愧是吴达道兄，我辈楷模啊！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“我一早就说了，吴家长老辈，当属吴达最出彩！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;听到这些。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刚刚的想法瞬间被吴达抛在了脑后。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;当即强撑着。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;脸上带着三分不屑，三分讥笑，四分漫不经心的道：“哼！不就是一座山吗？吞了也就吞了！我吴达向来说到做到！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“莫说是一座山，哪怕十座山，我吴达也吞得起！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;说着。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一股豪气从吴达身上涌动而出。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“好！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“说得好！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;吴达的发言，顿时引起了旁人的拍手称赞。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这也让吴达一时间也忘却了肚子里的不适。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而这时候。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;有人轻笑道：“吴达，你可别那么得意，你刚刚可是说了，要是被开阳圣地翻盘了，就得吞那座大的了。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;说着。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他指了指不远处的万丈巨山。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这座山，可要比吴达这座吞得大上好几倍呢。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;吴达听了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;斜视了一眼这家伙，随后嗤笑道：“呵呵，你莫不成那么天真，真觉得开阳圣地可以翻盘？”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;顿了顿。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他继续开口道：“虽是那小子一个感悟了剑势的宗师，战力也的确惊人，但对于准帝，大圣而言，他不过是一只稍大的蝼蚁，所以对于总体局势，根本不会有什么改变！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;现在是两个势力间的生死搏杀。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;是灭宗之战！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;又不是普通比武。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;少年起的作用很有限！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;说得不好听。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;就跟螳臂当车一样。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;可悲，也很可笑。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“我话就放这里了，要真的今晚苏源他可以带领开阳圣地翻盘，此山，吾必吞之！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;吴达斩钉截铁的说道。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;全然忘记了刚刚自己在心里说的话。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;姬雷也是冷笑道：“呵呵，就算他是一个感悟了剑势的剑道宗师又如何？今天还不是要死？”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;那一剑虽然强。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;但也只是达到仙台二重的程度！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随便一个圣人就可以碾压了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;更何况，血雨宗还有一尊准帝！好几尊圣人王，以及大圣！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这些强者。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;谁不是一念间就可以秒杀无数仙台二重武者？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;杀这小子，那不是易如反掌的事情？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;话音落下。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;众人都很认同的点了点头。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;之前开口的那个人也沉默了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;确实。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;少年的战力可没强到可以扭转局势的地步……

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;开阳圣地今日，还是得被灭…

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;小小插曲很快就过去了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;众人重新看向远处。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;远处。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;南宫涯等人也如其他人一般，满脸的惊愕。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他们也很意外！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;圣子他竟然感悟了剑势？成了一个剑道的宗师？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“也太妖孽了…”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“苏圣子他是仙人下凡吗？”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;南宫涯等人深吸一口气。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;少年的成长速度，实在是太出乎他们的意料了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;与此同时。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他们几人相视一眼，皆是看出了对方眼中的决然。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;今日就算苏源无法创造什么奇迹。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他们拼死。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;也要将少年安全送出去！！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而申屠等人则满脸的铁青与难看。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;神情无比阴沉的看着苏源。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刚刚后者突然爆起，他们一时间也没反应过来！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而且。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;剑势？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;要知道，少年二十天前，分明连剑修都不是！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这让申屠极其的意外。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;更让他的心中有了一点的……不安！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;不错。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;苏源让申屠这个准帝，有了那么一点点的不安情绪。(记住本站网址：www.hlnovel.com)

 Chapter 217 I'm here to kill you today

    ?

    The entry speed of this son is really weird.

    It simply cannot be measured by common sense.

    In just twenty days, the combat power has improved so much.

    Also felt the sword power.

    It's really shocking!

    At this moment.

    Shentu felt a little rejoiced.

    Fortunately, this kid came to die, otherwise, if he hides somewhere and cultivates for ten or eight years, maybe his combat power at that time can really threaten his quasi-emperor!

    Of course.

    For now

    Shentu glanced at Su Yuan with disdain.

    He sneered and said: "Little bastard, I didn't expect you to explode with such power It really surprised me! However, you are on a dead end today! Not only you, your parents, relatives, and those around you are all  Die!"

    In the end.

    He let out a loud drink.

    "Do it, kill them!"

    He is not going to procrastinate any longer.

    We must launch a thunderous offensive, an all-out attack, and let everything settle!

    With the voice falling.

    Boom boom boom!

    The warriors of the Blood Rain Sect burst out with powerful spiritual power.

    At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Kill!"

    "Kill kill kill!"

    The roar shook the sky, and the earth shook.

    The terrifying power caused the entire void to tremble.

    Cracks appeared on the ground in front of him.

    It is conceivable.

    How terrifying is the power of the Blood Rain Sect!

    Later.

    Shentu also erupted with the might of a quasi-emperor.

    One after another rune laws evolved around him, as if to form a small world!

    The qi and blood were soaring, and there was a loud and deep sound like thunder.

    Boom!

    The majestic power directly pierced through the void.

    The power of the quasi-emperor!

    The terrifying power like the power of the sky made Kaiyang's disciples feel desperate.

    A strong aura erupted from She Man'er and the others, and said coldly: "Hehe, there is never a shortage of geniuses in this world!"

    "A dead genius is no different from an ordinary person!"

    Although they were a little surprised by Su Yuan's combat power just now, they quickly regained their composure.

    Although it is said that the seventh level of Hualong can kill the second level warriors of Xiantai, it is indeed very evil and genius.

    but.

    No matter how genius you are, you can't change the fact that you are an ant at this moment!

    The complexions of Nangong Ya and the others turned pale in an instant.

    Then they all gritted their teeth.

    The same majestic power surging in the body lies in its resistance!

    "If you want to fight, fight!"

    "Fight with them!"

    "Protect the Holy Son!"

    The eyes of everyone in Kaiyang were bloodshot.

    Prepare to fight with the people of Blood Rain Sect!

    Seeing this scene, everyone shook their heads.

    Just look at the momentum of the two sides.

    Kaiyang's party is not an opponent!

    Later.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    well.

    Pity.

    A generation of arrogance is about to fall like this.

    In their view, no matter how evil Su Yuan is, no matter how abnormal his combat power is, he will not be able to solve the current situation.

    An insignificant Ye Lang died.

    There is more than one Ye Lang on the side of the Blood Rain Sect, and there are not a few who are stronger than Ye Lang.

    What can the boy use to resist these strong men?

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Su Yuan suddenly spoke.

    He looked at Shentu and the others with a calm face, and said calmly: "Old dog Shentu, you guys wouldn't be so naive to think I, Su Yuan, really came back to die, right?"

    Hearing Su Yuan's words.

    Shentu and the others were taken aback for a moment.

    Then he said with a sneer on his face, "Hehe, isn't it?"

    It's not that they, these strong men, have thought about the means that Su Yuan might have to turn things around.

    But soon I didn't think about it.

    because.

    It is impossible to have?? 

    At this moment, with their strength, let alone Kai Yang.

    Destroying ten Kaiyangs is fine!

    What will the boy do to make a comeback?

    Just relying on his strength that can rival Sendai Erzhong?

    Feel sorry.

    This force is very weak in their eyes, very weak.

    It's ridiculously weak.

    "of course not."

    Su Yuan said calmly.

    Then he ignored Shentu and the others.

    He continued speaking on his own.

    "To be honest, I also thought about it, if there is really no way to fight against you, should I come back or not"

    "If you come back, you will undoubtedly die. If you don't come back, my conscience will not let it go."

    "Because there are my relatives, my friends, my elders, and my classmates If I die, all my bonds in this world will be broken."

    "It's bad, very bad."

    "I think about it and think about it, and I'm so annoyed."

    "Finally I figured it out."

    Su Yuan looked at Shentu and the others.

    With a serious expression, he said: "If I don't have the power to fight against you, I will lie down first, and then practice hard, practice hard, and when I succeed in cultivation"

    "Even if Shangqiongbi falls to the underworld, I will find you one by one, and then use the cruelest and most painful means to crush your bones and ashes, so that you will never be reborn, so as to honor my parents and relatives  ,friend."

    Although the boy's words were calm.

    But the chill in it made the hairs on some people stand up instantly.

    What a terrifying killing intent!

    It is clear.

    The boy doesn't just say this verbally, but actually does it!

    If Kaiyang is destroyed tonight, he will really lurk down and practice again.

    When the strength arrives, Shentu and the others will all be killed!  Extract the soul and refine the soul!  Let it never be overborn!

    The pupils of Shentu and the others shrank slightly to the size of a needle eye.

    This kid

    Never stay!

    Must die today!

    This guy is not only so talented in cultivation, but also has such a heart.

    If you give him ten or eight years, maybe this kid will really cultivate to a certain level and come to seek revenge from them!

    They absolutely cannot let this happen.

    Tonight they are going to kill the weeds!

    But when they thought so.

    The boy's slightly helpless voice sounded.

    "Hey, it's really useless to say so much, don't you idiots understand this? Forget it, let's make a long story short!"

    "To put it simply, I, Su Yuan, did not come here to die today."

    "It's hereto kill you!"

    In the end.

    The boy grinned, revealing a mouthful of white and sharp teeth.

    And this time.

    Without waiting for Shentu and the others to react.

    Boom!

    The ground in the distance suddenly trembled violently.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A series of terrifying beams of light soared into the sky!

    Later.

    These rays of light meet each other.

    An extremely huge formation was formed, covering a radius of 100,000 li!

    at the same time.

    Boom boom boom!

    A series of terrifying thunder-like piercing sounds resounded between the heaven and the earth.

    Countless figures with powerful auras.

    It is coming from all directions, cutting through the space like lightning!

    And because the speed is too fast.

    The void was directly torn apart by these people!

    A series of terrifying and ferocious void cracks emerged.

    Meet these people.

    Everyone's pupils instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    Incomparably shocked.

    It was like an earthquake of magnitude 18!

    So strong!

    All those who come are strong!

    An extremely powerful aura surged from these people.

    Deep and powerful!

    The entire void trembled with their arrival!

    The terrible breath is like a wild wave!

    "Great Sage!"

    "The Saint King!"

    "There are still several!"

    "OMG!!"

    "All are high-ranking Sendai!"

    Everyone's eyes widened and they couldn't help but exclaim loudly.

    The heart is extremely shocked!

    at the same time.

    They were also extremely puzzled.

    What's happening here?

    Why are there so many martial arts experts suddenly appearing?

    They are all the high-end ones in Sendai!  !

    They came here (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; "Great Sage!"

    "The Saint King!"

    "There are still several!"

    "OMG!!"

    "All are high-ranking Sendai!"

    Everyone's eyes widened and they couldn't help but exclaim loudly.

    The heart is extremely shocked!

    at the same time.

    They were also extremely puzzled.

    What's happening here?

    Why are there so many martial arts experts suddenly appearing?

    They are all the high-end ones in Sendai!  !

    ? They came here (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 218 Go, practice with me

    ?

    Everyone was a little surprised.

    Why did such a large number of strong men suddenly appear in the Eastern Region?

    Where do they come from?

    and.

    Why are they coming?

    What kind of power is it coming from?

    One by one, astonishing thoughts kept rising from everyone's minds.

    But.

    Not waiting for them to continue thinking about it.

    A shocking scene happened.

    I see.

    These high-ranking Xiantai powerhouses, who were filled with a powerful aura, swooped down in unison at this moment.

    Arrived in front of Su Yuan.

    Then they bowed deeply in unison.

    In his mouth, he said very respectfully: "The array has been arranged, please continue to give instructions, Young Master Su!"

    The sound is neat and tidy, breaking through the sky!

    Even the scattered clouds in the sky were shaken away by the sound.

    And hear the voices of these people.

    Everyone's heads seemed to have been hit hard by a giant hammer.

    Immediately felt a little dizzy.

    Some didn't respond!

    Young Master Su?

    order?

    Here, what is the situation?

    These people actually came for Su Yuan!  ?

    Looking at the scene in front of him.

    Everyone's mouths gradually opened wide.

    In the end, it was big enough to fit an apple in!

    There was a full minute of silence.

    It was shocking for a full minute.

    Hiss!  !

    There was a sound of gasping for air, suddenly and suddenly.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in horror.

    The eyes are full of shock!

    They didn't even think about it.

    These strong men actually came for Su Yuan!

    What's even more shocking is that these strong men are so respectful to the young man!

    That attitude.

    The respectful ones are like a group of slaves facing their masters!  !

    "OMG!"

    "So many strong men actually came here for the Son of Kaiyang?"

    "Incredible! It's incredible!"

    Everyone exploded in an instant.

    The sound of discussion like a sea tide resounded through the sky and the earth.

    The sound of discussion is overwhelming one wave after another!

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Because this is so incredible!

    So shocking!

    Later.

    Everyone reacted, and three words appeared in their minds.

    Why?

    In other words, what price did the young man pay to invite so many strong men over, and to treat him with such respect!

    Although the youth talent is powerful, in the eyes of these high-ranking powerhouses in Xiantai, it is nothing at all!

    As She Maner said before.

    No matter how powerful a teenager's talent is.

    It can't change the fact that he is an ant at the moment!

    And now.

    These sage kings, great sages, sages and other high-ranking powerhouses of the Immortal Terrace expressed their surrender to an ant!

    It's really shocking!

    So unexpected!

    It's not just the crowd watching.

    At the beginning, Nangong Ya and other experts in Kaiyang Holy Land were also taken aback by the sudden appearance of a huge lineup!

    There was even deep despair in his heart.

    Because if these strong men were all members of the Blood Rain Sect, then they would really have no chance at all.

    Not to mention that someone can escape, even an ant will be wiped out!

    But now

    The expressions on their faces froze, full of shock!

    These people actually came for Su Yuan?

    Originally, they were prepared to go all out.

    But now it seems.

    Do you need to work hard?

    There is such a powerful force joining

    The Blood Rain Sect will definitely retreat tonight!

    Otherwise, even if it really works together.

    It is also a lose-lose!  !

    Nan Gongya and others are nowI haven't thought about killing the Blood Rain Sect yet.

    After all, there is no quasi-emperor on their side.

    but.

    They were already very satisfied with being able to repel the attack of the Blood Rain Sect!

    But when they thought so

    A burly figure walked out of the void beside the boy without warning.

    "Boy, these are the enemies you mentioned? They are not very strong."

    The strong man glanced carelessly over She Man'er and the others, and finally his eyes stopped on Shentu.

    Huh.

    Here is a little Zhundi who has just broken through.

    Instead, Paxia Patriarch was a little bit interested.

    Well.

    This is not bad, it can loosen the bones of this seat.

    "It's you."

    The patriarch Baxia grinned, his face was immediately crowded with flesh, making him look a little ferocious.

    Having not done anything for many years, and carrying Lao Qing's broken medicine garden around all day, his bones are almost rusting.

    It is also good to take a little Zhundi who has just broken through to exercise and sweat.

    And the moment he was stared at by the patriarch Baxia.

    Shentu's pupils instantly shrank into a needle's eye!

    Beads of sweat the size of soybeans gushed out from his back.

    He was frightened.

    So strong!

    too horrible!

    Just like a giant bear in the wild when he was weak.

    The sense of terror and oppression it brings!

    It's exactly the same!

    It made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, and his legs and feet felt a little weak unconsciously.

    Although there is no aura surging from this big man, and there is not even a vision revealed.

    Just like an ordinary person.

    But can ordinary people break through the void so easily?

    Ordinary people can give him such a terrible feeling?

    This is definitely a strong man who is more terrifying than himself!

    It has reached the point of returning to basics and introverted breath!

    Shen Tu is very clear!

    Don't wait for him to continue thinking.

    The Patriarch Baxia's figure flashed.

    In an instant, he came to Shentu.

    "Go, practice with me."

    The patriarch Baxia spoke in a low voice.

    Finished.

    Didn't wait for Shentu to react.

    The ancestor's palm the size of a cattail leaf fan was clasped on the latter's head.

    Just like catching a chick.

    The next moment.

    The two of them just disappeared under the eyes of everyone.

    Not to mention that Baxia Patriarch's own strength is much stronger than Shentu's.

    Just because it is the race of the Nether Dragon Turtle.

    The talent for controlling the power of space in one hand is not something Shentu can resist.

    And saw this extremely abrupt scene.

    Everyone was dumbfounded again.

    Confused!

    What happened just now?

    Shen Tu, who is dignified as the quasi-emperor, didn't even have the slightest strength to resist.

    Was taken away by a strong man?

    That is the quasi-emperor powerhouse.

    It's not a child who has no power to restrain a chicken!

    Later.

    Someone responded.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    An extremely shocking thought flashed through my mind.

    "Could it be that the strong man just nowis also the quasi-emperor!?"

    and.

    Still a quasi-emperor stronger than Shentu!

    As soon as this idea appeared.

    It was instantly agreed by everyone.

    Because that's the only way.

    Only then can I explain the scene just now!

    Shentu is a strong quasi-emperor, not an ordinary person, and the one who can forcibly take him away must not be an ordinary person!

    After figuring this out.

    "Hiss!"

    A sound of sucking air rang from the mouths of the crowd.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in horror.

    His expression was filled with shock!

    They originally thought.

    It is already the limit for a young man to be able to bring great saints, saint kings and other strong men.

    But who would have thought.

    The young man is actually followed by Emperor Zhun!

    Moreover, he is also a veteran quasi-emperor, a quasi-emperor who is more powerful than Shentu!

    This is really incredible!

    Nangong Ya and the others were also shocked.

    The heart is even more turbulent.

    original.

    They felt that there was no quasi-emperor on their side, and this time they could barely repel the Blood Rain Sect's attack at best.

    This.

    They are already very satisfied.

    Firstly, the other party has a strong quasi-emperor.

    Second, it is their Kaiyang Holy Land, which has been suppressed by the Blood Rain Sect for too long.

    Psychologically, I didn't respond.

    So I didn't think about what I could do with the Blood Rain Sect.

    But now

    Nangong Ya and the others took a deep breath.

    Then they looked at each other, and they all saw the murderous intent towards the Blood Rain Sect in the eyes of the other party!

    Maybe.

    Not only did they not have to be wiped out tonight, but they could also kill the Blood Rain Sect in reverse!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The young man is actually followed by the Emperor Zhun!

    Moreover, he is also a veteran quasi-emperor, a quasi-emperor who is more powerful than Shentu!

    This is really incredible!

    Nangong Ya and the others were also shocked.

    The heart is even more turbulent.

    original.

    They felt that there was no quasi-emperor on their side, and this time they could barely repel the Blood Rain Sect's attack at best.

    This.

    They are already very satisfied.

    Firstly, the other party has a strong quasi-emperor.

    Second, it is their Kaiyang Holy Land, which has been suppressed by the Blood Rain Sect for too long.

    Psychologically, I didn't respond.

    So I didn't think about what I could do with the Blood Rain Sect.

    But now

    Nangong Ya and the others took a deep breath.

    Then they looked at each other, and they all saw the murderous intent towards the Blood Rain Sect in the eyes of the other party!

    Maybe.

    Not only did they not have to be wiped out tonight, but they could also kill the Blood Rain Sect in reverse!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 219 Who gave you the guts?

    ?

    Kaiyang Holy Land has been fighting with the Blood Rain Sect for so many years, and the two sides have already had blood feuds.

    Each was covered with the blood of the other.

    The Blood Rain Sect wanted to destroy Kai Yang.

    They Kaiyang also wanted to destroy the Blood Rain Sect!

    "Today is an opportunity!"

    "Prepare for a bloody battle!"

    Nangong Ya and the others communicated with spiritual power.

    The pupils of She Man'er and others shrank slightly.

    They were also surprised.

    Incomparably shocked!

    They didn't expect that Su Yuan had such a powerful force in his hands!

    There are even quasi-emperors!

    this moment.

    They are thinking of quitting!

    Because they know.

    Shentu was far from being the opponent of that strong man.

    Defeat is only a matter of time.

    The four of them don't want to fight with Emperor Zhun!

    so……

    Take a deep breath.

    Liu Siqi looked at Su Yuan.

    He said in a deep voice: "Boy, I didn't expect there to be such a force beside you But it's not so easy to eat us like this! You have to pay an extremely painful price!"

    The Tongshan monk clasped his hands together, and then said: "Amitabha, you should think about it carefully, benefactor."

    "Your parents and relatives are all here, and when the time comes, fight together! They will also be affected!"

    "The moves of any strong man can easily kill them!"

    "So why don't we just leave it like this today, we all retreat separately, how about it?"

    Yao Jia also said: "Our four sects can make a promise that we won't come to trouble you within half a year, otherwise the fish will die and the net will be broken, and no one will benefit!"

    She Man'er also spoke slowly.

    "Didn't you come here to protect your family? You have already done it. If there is a big war later, your family will definitely be shocked to death by the aftermath!"

    "And if you withdraw from Kaiyang Holy Land, we promise that we will never touch your relatives, nor come to trouble you, and even give you a lot of benefits!"

    "Actually, there is not much hatred between you and us, and you have just joined Kaiyang, haven't you?"

    The four of them sang together, trying to shake Su Yuan's determination.

    Even wanted to persuade the latter to take someone away!

    As expected of a few old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, the weaknesses of human nature have long been understood by them.

    The words are very deceptive!

    If there are some people with weak minds.

    Maybe it will really be fooled

    But for Su Yuan.

    These are all bullshit.

    No enmity?

    The Tianwu Dynasty was just destroyed by members of the Blood Rain Sect.

    How many people died in the hands of Blood Rain Sect!

    Isn't this hatred?

    In this fantasy world, I am working hard to transform the 'modern' dynasty.

    Just gone.

    Are you telling me you have no grudges?

    Su Yuan looked at She Man'er and the others.

    With a sneer, he said impatiently: "Old witch, you are really annoying, didn't you hear what I said before? I came here to kill you! Still beeping non-stop! Are you annoying?  "

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan said with a disdainful face: "What's more, the fish died and the net was broken? You are also worthy to fight with us? There is only one ending today, that is, the fish died and the net is still good!"

    She Man'er and the others listened.

    His expression instantly turned livid!

    The expression on his face became extremely ugly.

    At the same time, they were a little surprised.

    This kid refused without even thinking about it?

    Where does this guy have the confidence to eat them all.

    No matter how bad Shentu is, it shouldn't be a problem to resist the Emperor Zhun for ten to eight minutes, right?

    When the war breaks out, not only his parents and relatives will die, but he may also die in the melee!

    so.

    She Man'er was extremely puzzled!

    Everyone was also a little surprised.

    They didn't expect that Su Yuan still decided to go shopping with She Man'er and others!

    Are you really not going to take care of your parents and relatives?

    Even Nan Gongya and othersEveryone was a little shocked!

    Originally they thought that the teenager would be affected they would think about it a little bit.

    After all, the words of She Man'er and the others were too bewitching.

    But who would have thought that the young man would be so thoughtless.

    Just scolded and went back!

    Yao Jia looked at Su Yuan with a sullen face.

    Sneered and said: "Boy! I really think we are determined? It's hard to say who will live and who will die!"

    The voice fell.

    The majestic power that only belongs to the peak of a saint king emerges from him.

    Liu Siqi also said coldly: "Hmph! Do you really think I'm afraid of you?"

    "Before the Emperor Zhun solves Shentu, we will solve you first!!"

    Speaking.

    He grabbed it with his hand.

    A pitch-black battle gun just appeared in his hand out of thin air.

    All of a sudden, Liu Siqi's aura, which was already strong enough, faintly climbed an inch higher.

    Once the Tongshan monk changed his previous benevolent eyebrows and kind eyes, his complexion instantly darkened, and his facial features were twisted together violently, appearing extremely ferocious.

    "Amitabha, almsgiver, your path has narrowed!"

    Speaking.

    Copper Mountain, which was already tall enough, has swelled several times at this moment.

    It became a little giant of three meters!

    Scary red stripes appeared on his body.

    And the angriest of them all.

    It should belong to Shemaner.

    Her body shook violently.

    Murderous intent surged through his body.

    Both eyes fixed on Su Yuan.

    If eyes could kill, the latter would have been killed countless times by her at this moment.

    It's the second time.

    The little brute called her old hag for the second time!

    "Okay, okay! Bastard, this is your decision, don't regret it!"

    She Man'er screamed out of frustration.

    "Baby fuck me! Swallow 'em!"

    The voice fell.

    The colorful venomous snake in her sleeve swam out and instantly swelled against the wind!

    From the initial size, it instantly became a five or six-meter-long giant python that was as thick as a water tank.

    As soon as the python appeared.

    Then he roared at Su Yuan and the others.

    "Roar!!"

    All of a sudden.

    An extremely terrifying power came out from the giant python's mouth, and even the void in front of him was cracked!

    The hills in the distance exploded one after another!

    A roar that shatters mountains and rivers!

    "Monsters of the Saint King Realm!"

    "Colorful poisonous python! It seems to have the blood of an ancient beast!"

    "What a terrifying roar!"

    "The Great War is about to break out!"

    Someone couldn't help but exclaimed.

    Shocked all over his face!

    Is it finally going to this step?

    Then they all took a few steps back.

    To avoid being accidentally injured by the battle between the two sides.

    after all.

    This is a battle between two major forces!

    But…

    Just on the eve of the imminent war.

    An old and calm voice suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.

    The sound is not loud.

    But immediately suppressed the roar of the colorful poisonous python!

    Overshadow all the sounds in the world!

    "Bastard, who gave you the guts to call me Kaiyang Warrior?"

    The voice fell.

    Boom boom boom!

    The ground in the distance suddenly shook violently for no reason.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Yilun Day.

    Rising slowly from the east.

    The dazzling and dazzling golden light made everyone unable to open their eyes.

    Both eyes could only be narrowed into a slit, looking at the blazing sun with a somewhat difficult expression.

    Discussed with horror on his face: "This, what's going on?"

    "It's not long since the moon rose! How did the sun rise so quickly?"

    "And why is the sun so big today, so dazzling!"

    "What the hell is going on here?"

    These warriors have low vision.

    It's not at all clear what happened.

    I thought it was the sun rising not far away!

    And just when they were surprised.

    Sudden.

    A shocking exclamation sounded in their ears.

    "Look! Look!"

    "In the middle of the day, there is a figure!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Low vision.

    It's not at all clear what happened.

    I thought it was the sun rising not far away!

    And just when they were surprised.

    Sudden.

    A shocking exclamation sounded in their ears.

    "Look! Look!"

    "In the middle of the day, there is a figure!!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 220 Playing tricks?

    ?

    What?

    There was a figure in the middle of the day?

    What's happening here?

    Everyone was shocked and puzzled.

    And at this moment.

    The figure became more and more clear.

    Step out from the big day.

    It seems like a god in charge of the sun, descending to the mortal world.

    Although this person is thin, he exudes extremely terrifying fluctuations.

    The breath on his body is even more overbearing, very terrifying.

    The pupils are light golden, as if hiding two golden suns.

    People simply dare not look directly at him.

    Just stand there.

    It has already given people a terrible illusion that they cannot resist.

    It seems that as long as it is willing.

    It can burn up the sky!

    Later, someone recognized the owner of this figure.

    "Yan Wuji?"

    "It's actually the ancestor of Kaiyang?"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    I'm a bit confused about the situation.

    They didn't expect it.

    Such a huge movement was actually made by Yan Wuji, a Dao Transformation warrior.

    They thought the latter was dead!

    After all, the state that Yan Wuji showed just now is extremely bad.

    Was easily wounded by She Man'er and the others!

    Afterwards, everyone started talking.

    "Hasn't he already reached the end of his transformation path? Why did he suddenly erupt with such terrifying power?"

    "What's happening here?"

    Everyone was full of puzzlement.

    Not only them, Ji Wudao and other Patriarchs of these major forces were shocked at this moment.

    Yan Wuji not only stopped transforming the world, but even returned to his peak state?

    really!

    Or is it that Yan Wuji is just in the final eruption of his life?

    After all, when the fire burns to the end, it is also the most brilliant time!

    Nangong Ya and other powerhouses in Kaiyang Holy Land were also full of surprises, looking dully at Yan Wuji who was not far away.

    For a while, I didn't understand what happened.

    And when the four of She Man'er saw Yan Wuji, their pupils suddenly shrank.

    Obviously also surprised.

    But they quickly reacted.

    His complexion sank, and he sneered and said, "Don't panic! This guy may just be a flashback!"

    "Hmph! You pretending to be a ghost, do you want to scare us away like this?"

    "Only the top alchemists on the mainland can help him recover!"

    "It's just a show!"

    Several people did not believe it.

    They are not stunned young people who are new to martial arts.

    The knowledge of martial arts is sufficient.

    It is not impossible for Huadao fighters to stop Huadao.

    It is not impossible to return to the peak.

    but.

    That requires an extremely huge price!

    This is absolutely unbearable for Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Besides.

    The top alchemists on the mainland are all hidden away, so it doesn't mean that you can find them if you find them.

    Take a step back.

    Even if you find it, you won't make it so easily!

    so.

    In the eyes of the four of She Man'er.

    This is definitely just a flashback.

    Or it's just that Yan Wuji used some means to make himself look powerful, and he couldn't explode any power.

    Several people immediately sneered with disdain: "You old man, why don't you die obediently? Do you have to come out and be insulted?"

    "A warrior of the Dao of Transformation must look like a warrior of the Dao of Transformation!"

    "Amitabha, benefactor, the bliss of the Western Paradise is calling you! Stop dying!"

    Several people didn't pay attention to Yan Wuji at all.

    His eyes were casual, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    In their view.

    Yan Wuji could not maintain this power for long.

    Will be beaten back to its original shape soon!

    But.

    With the passage of time every minute and every second.

    However, the aura on Yan Wuji's body showed no signs of weakening.

    Reverse?Yin Yin has become stronger!

    This made the faces of She Man'er and the others a little cloudy and uncertain.

    There was a lot of doubt in his eyes.

    The aura of this old guy, from just now to now, has not even the slightest downward trend?  Even stronger?

    Several people looked at each other.

    They all saw the meaning in each other's eyes.

    Leng snorted: "Hmph! Even if you recover a little bit of strength, so what? In front of us, you are still going to die!"

    The four are the strongest at the top of the martial arts pyramid.

    Have your own self-confidence.

    "Amitabha, stop talking nonsense and send him back to the west!"

    The Tongshan monk had the most impulsive temper, and immediately roared angrily, and pinched the magic formula with his hands.

    With the momentum of glaring at King Kong, he slammed at Yan Wuji.

    "Majestic Heavenly Dragon, World Honored One Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Makong!"

    Finished.

    The monk of Tongshan slapped it out with a palm.

    The golden light on his body suddenly soared.

    There was a rumbling sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore in the body.

    The blood is boiling, like an oven that is burning fiercely!

    A golden dragon flew out from behind him.

    Pounced fiercely towards Yan Wuji.

    The void was crushed by his palm, and hideous cracks appeared one after another.

    Liu Siqi and the others didn't hesitate at all, they just moved their feet and followed suit.

    Clang!

    Liu Siqi held a dark battle gun.

    Headed towards Yan Wuji to attack.

    "Darkness swallows the moon!"

    Buzz buzz!

    The spear in his hand trembled suddenly.

    A round of pitch-black crescent moon emerged from the tip of the spear, and slashed down fiercely towards Yan Wuji.

    The tip of the spear slashed across the void, and the void was instantly split open, appearing extremely majestic!

    Snake Man'er and the colorful poisonous python were dispatched at the same time.

    In an instant.

    The breath of the two condensed together.

    This is the power of Tianshou Valley.

    Every warrior has an accompanying monster, when fighting.

    The power of one person and one beast can be superimposed. This kind of superposition, but one plus one is greater than two!

    Boom!

    The scales on the poisonous python burst into bursts of runes instantly.

    The already powerful aura on his body has been improved again.

    At this moment, it doesn't seem to be a python.

    It's a giant dragon that rules the world!

    Afterwards, it opened its mouth wide open, with a ferocious expression on its face, and bit Yan Wuji fiercely.

    At the same time, She Man'er also slapped out with one palm.

    There was a violent tremor in the void.

    And the last one to make the move was Yao Jia from the Shadow Demon Sect.

    Although he looks old, it seems that a gust of wind can blow him down.

    But when he moved his hands, he didn't feel the slightest bit old, and the shots were extremely ruthless.

    An unusually powerful breath gushed out of his body like a flood.

    Then he took out a twisted withered yellow branch with a sneer on his face.

    There are words in the mouth.

    Then he threw it fiercely at Yan Wuji.

    "Withered wood!"

    Someone recognized the origin of this wood, and immediately his pupils shrank suddenly, and he cried out in disbelief.

    It is rumored that there is a place of filth in this world, which is the "dark side" of the mainland.

    That's where the dead wood grows!

    Rumors.

    If it is a weapon made of the trunk of the withered wood, the toxicity in it will even hurt the emperor!

    Although the root in Yao Jia's hand is short and thin, it is obviously not the trunk, but just a branch.

    But the problem is.

    Yan Wuji is not the quasi-emperor either!

    It is enough to deal with it!

    When a few people make a move, it is the strongest blow.

    Obviously, he wanted to kill Yan Wuji, so as not to leave the latter with the slightest chance of survival.

    They are the top experts in martial arts.

    It is natural to know that the reason why a lion fights a rabbit also uses all its strength.

    so.

    Although Yan Wu was most likely just putting on airs there, they didn't hold back at all.

    "die!"

    Several people went to kill Yan Wuji together.

    See this scene.

    Everyone's eyes were fixed, and they looked at Yan Wuji without blinking.

    They want to see how the latter respond.

    Or.

    Is the latter really what She Maner and the others said.

    It's just a vain appearance!

    "In the face of this kind of offensive, even if he is a great saint, he will be injured!"

    "That's right, the two great sages and the three sages are fighting with all their might, even the great sages will have to hold grudges here!"

    "Only the Great Sage can break the game!"

    "Otherwise it is death!"

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Five meters.

    Four meters.

    Three meters

    Half a meter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)See this scene.

    Everyone's eyes were fixed, and they looked at Yan Wuji without blinking.

    They want to see how the latter respond.

    Or.

    Is the latter really what She Maner and the others said.

    It's just a vain appearance!

    "In the face of this kind of offensive, even if he is a great saint, he will be injured!"

    "That's right, the two great sages and the three sages are fighting with all their might, even the great sages will have to hold grudges here!"

    "Only the Great Sage can break the game!"

    "Otherwise it is death!"

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Five meters.

    Four meters.

    Three meters

    Half a meter.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 221: Come!

    ?

    soon.

    The offensive of She Man'er and the others was only half a meter away from Yan Wuji's body.

    It seems to be touching the latter's body.

    Submerge the latter!

    But the latter still had his eyelids downcast, and his hands were hanging on his sides.

    It's as if he didn't respond.

    See this scene.

    A look of "really so" flashed across the eyes of She Man'er and the others.

    I sneered again and again in my heart.

    The expression became more and more disdainful and sarcastic.

    This old guy is really just playing tricks there.

    It's nothing but appearances!

    "Hmph! Want to scare us away like this? It's so naive!"

    "Kill this old guy first, and then destroy Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "Against us, you will die!"

    "After the quasi-emperor has dealt with Shentu, we'll have already left!"

    Several people communicated continuously with spiritual power.

    The four then made a decision.

    The first one to kill later is Su Yuan!

    This kid is too hateful.

    You ungrateful animal!

    Moreover, its talent is too weird.

    Let them be a little apprehensive.

    so.

    This son must die!

    But when they communicate with spiritual power.

    Yan Wuji, who was besieged by them, finally reacted.

    I saw his eyelids slowly lift up.

    There is no sadness or joy in the eyes, the expression is extremely calm, and the eyes are full of indifference.

    Looking at the terrifying moves that swept towards him.

    Yan Wuji shook his head.

    Spit out four words from the mouth.

    "I don't know how to live or die."

    Finished.

    He lifted his foot and stomped heavily on the ground.

    "Dari Wuji!"

    Following this low shout sounded.

    Boom!

    Yan Wuji's whole body seemed to have turned into a blazing sun, and a terrifying and scorching energy gushed out from his body.

    Swept away in all directions!

    Bang bang bang!

    The powerful offensive of She Man'er and the others was directly crushed and destroyed by this force!

    Dawei Tianlong directly turned into powder.

    The tip of the dark battle gun was also distorted and melted by the high temperature!

    Withered wood is even more unbearable.

    It seems to have encountered some natural enemy.

    Thick black smoke gushed out in an instant, and then directly gasified!  Not even a trace of it ever existed.

    The five-colored poisonous python was burned so much that its scales and armor fell off a lot, and the body was cracked with steaming wounds, which looked extremely terrifying.

    Later.

    Terrifying power swept over She Man'er and the others like a tidal wave.

    The next moment.

    Several people were shocked violently!

    Then it flew upside down like a cannonball, and dragged on the ground for more than ten meters before it managed to stabilize its figure!

    But at this time.

    A few people didn't care about their injuries.

    They looked at Yan Wuji who was not far away, and screamed uncontrollably!

    "Yan Wuji, you, you, you, you!!"

    There was unspeakable horror in the voice.

    Several people were really terrified.

    Can't even speak clearly.

    They never thought of it.

    Yan Wuji actually recovered his peak strength!  Returned to the quasi-emperor position!

    Not only easily defeated their strongest blow.

    Also hurt them!

    But.

    How can this be!  ?

    How did this guy recover!

    The name of a person, the shadow of a tree.

    Thousands of years ago, as the closed disciple of Emperor Ye Tian, ??Yan Wuji was already powerful in the world.

    Previously, She Man'er and the others dared to despise Yan Wuji so much.

    That's because the latter is at the end of the transformation path!

    dying.

    That's why they dare to be so arrogant.

    But now.

    Yan Wuji unexpectedly regained his strength!

    For a while.

    ? Great Saint ?He glanced at his somewhat uncomfortable stomach, and then at the lofty height in the distance.

    For a while.

    Wu Da was full of bitterness!

    Do evil!

    No way.

    I want to swallow mountains again!  ?

    It is still a lofty mountain!

    If he eats it, he will die!

    At this moment, Wu Da can't wait to slap himself two big mouths.

    I swear secretly in my heart.

    In the future, I must take good care of this crow's mouth!  Don't make any more oaths!

    But when everyone thought so.

    Yan Wuji looked at She Man'er and the others who were frantically fleeing in the distance.

    Indifference all over the face!

    These guys.

    Before, I had a great time playing.

    Still keep uttering words to mock him!

    Now that he has recovered the strength of Emperor Zhun, it's time to settle those accounts just now!

    Think about it so far.

    "Ding come!"

    Yan Wuji whispered two words.

    Spread your palms out.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    A khaki-yellow light soared into the sky from the depths of Kaiyang Holy Land like a dragon!

    After circling in the air, it fell into Yan Wuji's hands.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 222 Nine Towns Destroy the Enemy!

    ?

    Everyone took a look.

    It was discovered that what flew out from the depths of the Holy Land was a simple ancient tripod.

    The whole body of the ancient tripod is light yellow, and it is a full three feet high.

    Strands of yellow air flow hang down from it.

    There are countless runes flashing on Ding's body.

    It looks very simple and generous, giving people an extremely heavy feeling.

    It seems that this is not a tripod, but a terrifying world with a prehistoric interior!

    Later.

    Someone's complexion changed slightly, and he recognized the origin of this ancient tripod.

    This is exactly the ultimate imperial weapon that Emperor Ye Tian cast in those years - the cauldron of the Mother Qi of all things!

    Don't wait for everyone to discuss.

    Yan Wuji stretched out his palm, and patted the tripod lightly.

    In his mouth, he said lightly: "Town!"

    He didn't use it when he was fighting with She Man'er and the others before, because at that time, he was already at the end of his transformation stage, and with his strength, he couldn't use it at all.

    But now it's different

    One word fell.

    Majestic power instantly poured into the cauldron of the Mother Qi of all things.

    All of a sudden.

    The rich black and yellow air suddenly gushed out from the cauldron, and fell to the ground in strands and strands.

    There was a bang.

    In the distance, She Man'er and the others were still running wildly.

    I just feel that there is an ancient sacred mountain suddenly appearing on them!

    The pressure has skyrocketed by at least twenty times!

    The speed also slowed down.

    And this is just the beginning.

    At this moment.

    Yan Wuji patted the tripod again.

    The flat voice came out of the mouth again: "Re-strike!"

    Boom!  !

    A pressure that was even more terrifying than before dropped down again.

    The speed of She Man'er and the others was instantly slowed down to the extreme.

    Like a turtle crawling!

    The complexions of several people turned red.

    The soles of the feet sank deeply into the ground, leaving a pair of deep footprints on the ground.

    There is even more horror in the eyes.

    So strong!

    But at this moment.

    "Three towns!"

    Yan Wuji's voice sounded again.

    The voice fell.

    The pressure skyrocketed again!

    On the cauldron of the Mother Qi of all things, runes leaped out one after another.

    Burned into the void.

    Boom boom boom!

    The four of them were crushed into the ground in an instant with half their bodies!  !

    In the beginning when Kaiyang Holy Land was opened, a great sage used it to repel the Emperor Zhun.

    Now it is controlled by Yan Wuji, the quasi-emperor.

    How can the power be weak?

    Just the third town.

    It has already suppressed She Man'er and the others, their blood was surging, and they resisted extremely reluctantly.

    Then She Man'er screamed: "Fight with him!"

    Don't work hard.

    They must die!

    If you work hard, there is still a chance!

    Liu Siqi and the others also understood.

    Immediately, he gave up the idea of ??running away.

    Gritting his teeth decisively, he rushed back.

    "Fight with him!"

    "Even if it's death, I have to hold him back!"

    "I don't believe that with his strength, he can continue to push this extreme imperial weapon!"

    "Fight back! After this period of time, we will win!"

    It is extremely spiritually exhausting to activate the Jidao Emperor Soldiers.

    It's not that it's activated when it's urged.

    If it was a saint, I am afraid that if you push it a few times, the power in your body will be absorbed.

    Boom boom boom!

    She Man'er and the others pushed their exercises to the extreme, and violent power gushed out of their bodies instantly.

    For a moment, the pressure around him was torn apart.

    Then they rose from the ground.

    It turned into long rainbows and rushed directly towards Yan Wuji.

    Seeing this, Yan Wuji said indifferently: "It's useless, whether you run or not, the end is the same, both are dead!"

    Finished.

    He continues to mobilize the Mother Qi Cauldron of all things!

    Town!  town!  town!

    Under Yan Wuji's urging on the red-yellow ancient tripod, more than half of the runes on the tripod's body lit up in an instant, and began to enterGradually recovering, the ten thousand zhang silk ribbons dripped down.

    In an instant.

    Boom boom boom!

    It was as if countless ancient sacred mountains descended from the sky, suppressing She Man'er and the others who had resumed their actions.

    All of them were as red as blood.

    There are even more blue veins on the forehead, making them look a little hideous.

    "I fought with him"

    Liu Siqi said with great difficulty.

    And respond to his.

    Just two simple words - "Seven Towns!"

    Following the fall of Yan Wuji's seventh palm.

    The mother spirit of all things blooms with dazzling light.

    Terrible pressure fell on the four of them.

    In an instant.

    The bodies of the four of Sheman'er suddenly began to collapse, and bloodstains appeared on their bodies.

    Blood gushed out directly from the wound, and the bones in the body made a terrible creaking sound of being overwhelmed.

    Just like a piece of broken porcelain, it will collapse at any time.

    The terrifying power was like an invisible big hand holding them tightly, trying to squeeze them to death.

    For a while.

    There was some panic in the four people's eyes.

    too strong!

    Originally they wanted to fight to the death, but now it seems.

    They are not Yan Wuji's opponents at all!

    This guy is definitely not an ordinary quasi-emperor.

    It is so easy to activate so many mother spirits of all things!

    I regret it.

    At this moment, they felt extremely regretful in their hearts.

    Originally thought that this trip could easily destroy Kaiyang.

    Take away the 'Shaodi Ling'.

    By the way, I can try that place

    But who would have thought.

    Yan Wuji actually stopped his transformation and returned to his peak state!

    Zhundi is already terrifying.

    Coupled with the blessing of the mother spirit of all things, they are simply unable to resist!

    And just when they thought so.

    "Eight towns!"

    Yan Wuji continued to push, and strong power continued to pour into the tripod body, gradually waking up the emperor's soldier who had been sleeping!

    Bang bang bang!

    Finally, the bodies of She Man'er and the others could not resist the tremendous pressure.

    It began to explode inch by inch.

    Flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    Everyone can even see the bones of the four of them!  And some internal organs with a faint golden light!

    The blood flowed all over the ground, dyeing the ground blood red.

    It looks extremely strange.

    The majestic saint, the saint king has come to such a miserable end!

    Really embarrassing.

    "No, no, no, I surrender! I surrender!"

    "Buddha! Lord Yan, please spare us! We will never appear before your eyes again!"

    "I am willing to surrender! Please spare my life!"

    "Kill us, the forces behind us will not let you go!"

    "Yeah! Kill us, there will be no harm! I will tell you their plan!"

    Liu Siqi, the monk from Tongshan couldn't help screaming for mercy at this moment.

    Where is the feeling of being so high above, as if controlling the life and death of everyone?

    All of them were like that dead dog, begging for mercy and wagging their tails on the ground.

    The arrogance of the strong has long been left behind by them.

    As long as I can live.

    It's okay to make them slaves!

    Ants have a desire to survive.

    What's more, these strong men who have achieved success in cultivation?

    It is not easy to cultivate to such a state.

    They don't want to die!

    Yan Wuji looked at She Man'er and the others indifferently.

    Then he said coldly: "If I knew today, why bother? In the next life, keep your eyes open and be a man."

    Finished.

    Yan Wuji patted the tripod lightly again.

    Ninth Town!  !

    Boom bang bang!

    Sheman'er and the others showed fear, and felt that an unmatched terrifying force fell on them.

    The next moment.

    Their bodies exploded directly.

    No.

    Not only the body, but even the soul was crushed by this force.

    Turned into ashes!

    The four of them couldn't die anymore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; Not only the body, but even the soul was crushed by this force.

    Turned into ashes!

    The four of them couldn't die anymore.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 224 Surrender to me?  Sorry, you are not worthy!

    ?

    Nangong Ya, Hua Zu and the other senior officials of Kaiyang Holy Land also looked at Su Yuan gratefully.

    Having such a holy son, it is really a blessing for him to open the sun!

    Then they knelt down on one knee.

    They said in unison: "Holy Son, we will never give up!"

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little touched in his heart.

    No one wants to save an ungrateful white-eyed wolf!

    Now the reaction of these disciples made Su Yuan feel that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Then he reacted.

    Hastily stretched out his hand to help Yan Wuji up.

    With a wry smile all over his face, he said: "Old Ancestor, why did you come to such a big gift? It's hard to beat me!"

    Yan Wuji shook his head: "It's not polite, you saved our lives and Kaiyang, no matter what you can afford."

    Heard the words.

    Su Yuan could only accept it helplessly.

    Let them thank you like this.

    And saw this scene.

    Ji Wudao and the crowd suddenly became a little solemn.

    What the hearts of the people want, what everyone expects!

    From now on, anyone who dares to touch Su Yuan's hair will be against the entire Kaiyang Holy Land!

    and.

    The hearts of the people in Kaiyang Holy Land have been completely gathered after this time.

    From now on, Kaiyang is no longer the lifeless Holy Land of Kaiyang.

    It's the giant that stood on top of the continent in the past!

    Although the overall strength is still a lot worse now.

    But everyone knows.

    The rise of Kaiyang Holy Land is unstoppable!

    Sooner or later, he will return to the top!

    Just a matter of time.

    And all this is due to this young man named Su Yuan!

    Just when everyone thought so.

    Tear and pull.

    The void on the side was torn apart with bare hands.

    Next.

    An extremely burly figure walked out of the space crack, holding a wounded figure in his hand, only breathing out but not in.

    These two people are not others.

    It is the patriarch of Baxia and the suzerain of Blood Rain Sect——Shentu!

    Baxia patriarch muttered with displeasure on his face: "This guy can't do it. He thought he could make me sweat, but he didn't even reach the level of a supreme Zhundi. It's not good to fight at all. I only used 30% of my strength. He  I can't stand it anymore."

    "It's so boring!"

    "This guy is handed over to you."

    Finished.

    boom!

    Baxia Patriarch casually threw it away.

    Like throwing a bag of trash, Shentu was thrown directly in front of Su Yuan.

    The voice fell.

    The world fell silent instantly.

    Next.

    Everyone gasped heavily.

    Shock all over the face!

    This shocked them even more than when Yan Wuji easily killed the four of them just now!

    because.

    Yan Wuji also used the Jidao Emperor Weapon anyway, and he went all out.

    And all he killed were great saints, saint kings.

    The realm is not as good as his quasi-emperor powerhouse.

    so.

    It seems that there is nothing particularly inconceivable about killing him.

    But what about this one now?

    Crushed a quasi-emperor!

    and.

    Only 30% of the battle power was used!

    Everyone didn't feel that Patriarch Baxia was lying.

    Because the facts are right in front of you.

    Baxia patriarch has not changed from when he just left.

    The breath is still stable.

    Not even the slightest wrinkle in the clothes on her body!

    And what about Shentu?

    It was extremely miserable at the moment.

    The whole body is covered with wounds, ninety percent of the bones in the body have been smashed, and the blood is dripping!

    Lie on the ground like a puddle of mud.

    Power is also blocked.

    If you don't say that he is a quasi-di, no one will associate it with a quasi-di.

    Because it is too miserable!

    Everyone thinks.

    The lord of the Blood Rain Sect is probably the worst quasi-emperor in Tianyuan Continent in the past thousand years!

    at the same time.

    Everyone looked at the young man not far away.

    Full of puzzlement!

    What method did the boy use.

    To be able to recruit such a powerful quasi-emperor?

    Shentu looked at Patriarch Baxia with a face full of horror, his eyes full of fear.

    This guy is a monster.

    An out-and-out monster!

    He didn't even have the ability to resist just now, and was crushed by this guy from the beginning to the end?

    In front of those fists the size of a clay pot, his defense was like paper.

    It was easily smashed.

    "How is this possible! He is the quasi-di, and I am also the quasi-di! How much stronger than me?"

    Shentu still can't believe it.

    Although he had already felt the strength of the patriarch Baxia before, he knew that he was not an opponent.

    But I didn't expect it either.

    There is so much difference between myself and the other party!

    Whether it is speed, strength, or perception of the law, they are far inferior to the opponent.

    He didn't even have the strength to fight back, so he was crushed directly!

    Then he took a deep breath.

    With his head down, he said in a low voice to Su Yuan: "Su Yuan, I am willing to surrender to you, and I only ask you to spare my life."

    By now.

    It is important to save your life!

    Shentu lowered his eyelids, well concealing the resentment in his eyes.

    At this moment, he made up his mind, first pretend to surrender to Su Yuan, and then find a chance for revenge in the future!

    In his opinion.

    He was dignified as the quasi-emperor, bowed his knees to Su Yuan, and said that he would submit to the latter.

    The latter is so young, it is estimated that he is already in high spirits at this moment his heart is swollen beyond belief.

    After all, he is the quasi-emperor!

    It would be difficult for anyone to control such a strong person showing his intention of surrender.

    "The future is long, and one day I will return it a hundred times, a thousand times!"

    But just when Shentu thought so

    Su Yuan's indifferent voice suddenly rang in his ears.

    "Surrender to me? Sorry, you are not worthy!"

    The voice fell.

    Shentu raised his head violently.

    His eyes were filled with disbelief.

    What?

    This kid actually refused his surrender?

    He is a majestic quasi-emperor!

    Was rejected?

    "Patriarch Yan, get rid of him."

    Su Yuan didn't wait for Shentu to speak, he immediately waved his hand and said calmly.

    So many people died in the Tianwu Dynasty.

    If he doesn't avenge this kind of blood feud, is he still a human being?

    but.

    Even if Shentu was seriously injured.

    After all, he is Emperor Zhun, with a strong physical body, which cannot be hurt by him at this stage.

    For warriors of this level, Su Yuan has no effective means of fighting against the enemy.

    Therefore, Yan Wuji can only do it for him.

    "Yes, Holy Son!"

    An old voice sounded from not far away.

    Hear this voice.

    Shentu seemed to have noticed something.

    He suddenly looked not far away.

    Seeing this, his pupils shrank directly into a pinhole.

    After that, I couldn't help but screamed: "How is this possible! Yan Wuji, how can you recover your strength!?"

    Yan Wuji not only stopped his transformation, but also recovered his peak strength?

    Shentu could clearly feel that at this moment Yan Wuji exuded fiery power, like a god controlling the sun!

    For a moment, Shentu's mind was full of puzzlement.

    What happened during the time he was taken away?  !

    and.

    "Shemaner, where are the four of Liu Siqi and the others?"

    Shentu was horrified to find that the four strong men from the four sects had disappeared at this moment.

    There is no breath of these four people in the world

    And the outermost formation is still intact, obviously not breached.

    At this moment.

    An extremely frightening thought appeared in his mind.

    That is.

    The four of them, She Man'er, have been killed by Yan Wuji!

    "You, how dare you kill them? There are four sects standing behind them! If you kill them, you will be in great trouble!"

    His eyes widened, his voice trembling.

    Looking horrified at Yan Wuji who was gradually walking towards him.

    He, how dare he!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)"You, how dare you kill them? There are four sects standing behind them! If you kill them, you will be in great trouble!"

    His eyes widened, his voice trembling.

    Looking horrified at Yan Wuji who was gradually walking towards him.

    He, how dare he!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 225 Not only death, but also opportunity

    ?

    The original four sects only trained them to come out to fight against Kaiyang Holy Land.

    It didn't really end.

    But now it's different.

    Kaiyang Holy Land beheaded the strong men of the four sects, which was hitting the latter in the face!

    The latter will definitely come back with a complete and ruthless revenge!

    And at this time.

    Yan Wuji said indifferently: "I don't need to bother you, even if they don't come to trouble me, I will trouble them!"

    The four sects cultivated a blood rain sect to deal with them.

    Caused them to die so many warriors over the years.

    How could he not avenge this blood feud?

    "As for you? Let's go first!"

    Finished.

    Boom.

    Yan Wuji took a step forward, and then slapped his backhand.

    Golden Crow Mahamudra!

    In an instant.

    Berserk power gushed out from his palm, turned into a huge golden crow, and rushed towards Shentu.

    Beware!

    The next moment.

    Following the sound of a fierce bird chirping.

    Shentu, who was already seriously injured and dying, did not resist at all.

    It was blown away by Yan Wuji's palm.

    Full of doubts, she followed in the footsteps of She Man'er and the others.

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone gasped heavily.

    There was an indescribable shock on his face.

    The dignified Zhundi powerhouse was slapped to death just like that?

    It's really shocking!

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling yearning.

    This is the real martial arts powerhouse.

    Every move contains the power to destroy the world!

    "I'm still far from"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    I still need to continue to work hard.

    With his current strength, even if he erupted in full force, it would be less than one percent of Yan Wuji's palm just now.

    The quasi-emperor is so terrifying!

    Originally, he was still a little arrogant.

    After all, he has achieved such results after practicing for half a year.

    Who can not be proud?

    but now.

    Su Yuan straightened his mind.

    There is still a long way to go from the most powerful martial arts masters.

    more importantly……

    "About a year and a half later, powerhouses from other continents will comethere may be a powerhouse from the Great Emperor! With my current strength, it is impossible to protect my parents and relatives!"

    Su Yuan felt a faint sense of oppression in his heart.

    Zhundi is that strong.

    Not to mention the emperor!

    The two are simply not the same!

    A great emperor can easily kill dozens of quasi-emperors in seconds!

    The current Su Yuan.

    In front of such a strong person, it is really like an ant, which will be crushed to death!

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    "The Young Emperor's Battlefield will be an opportunity for me to quickly improve my strength!"

    Whether it's because the check-in location is inside.

    Or there may be many benefits in it.

    It's all decided that he must make a breakthrough!

    "But before that, I still need to improve my strength! Make myself stronger!"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    So what is the Shaodi battlefield.

    Over the past ten thousand years, it has only been opened nine times.

    And every time it is turned on.

    Will create a large number of quasi-emperors, even great emperors!

    How can it be simple?

    It must be a dragon's pool and a tiger's den!  Extremely dangerous!

    not to mention.

    If he can get in, other geniuses can get in too.

    A genius who can obtain the order of the young emperor, dare to point the sword at the quasi-emperor, and the position of the great emperor is not a simple person.

    Although Su Yuan has the belief that he is invincible.

    But it will not underestimate others because of this.

    As the saying goes, despise the enemy strategically, and pay attention to the enemy tactically!

    That's what I mean.

    ? If it is possible to raise one or two small realms,Su Yuan's combat power will be stronger, and his confidence will be even stronger!

    "It's just, where can I go to practice now?"

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little headache.

    To be honest, for him now, the opportunities in the general secret realm are no longer enough.

    After thinking about it, he couldn't find any good place to go

    But.

    If he practiced step by step, even he would not be able to get anywhere quickly without the blessing of the opportunity.

    Of course.

    His so-called 'impossible to go anywhere fast' practice speed is already a speed that ordinary people can't even imagine.

    It's just that Su Yuan himself is dissatisfied

    "I kind of miss the quasi-emperor of the Luo family What a good man."

    Su Yuan remembered his previous trip to the Demon World.

    Can't help but sigh a little, with a look of embarrassment.

    Stepped into martial arts for so many years.

    It was the most enjoyable time to practice.

    It's only twenty hours.

    From the second level of dragon transformation, directly soared to the seventh level of dragon transformation!

    Just like riding a rocket.

    Of course.

    This kind of opportunity is really too rare.

    Not only does it need a quasi-emperor in suspended animation, but he also needs to 'swallow the ancestral talisman'.

    Both are indispensable.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Boom!

    Suddenly there was an extremely terrifying roar in the sky.

    Next.

    The wind suddenly rises!

    Some of the weaker warriors were staggered, and they were a little unstable when they blew.

    "What's the situation?"

    "Why is it suddenly windy?"

    These disciples looked up at the sky in astonishment.

    A little unclear about the situation.

    Su Yuan didn't know what happened.

    And at this time.

    The Patriarch Baxia spoke.

    He chuckled and said, "Boys, you are blessed. After the death of a quasi-emperor, the power in his body is ready to feed back to the world! Why don't you hurry up and get ready to practice?"

    If he had had such an opportunity when he was in the Dragon Transformation Realm, he would have died laughing!

    Not only are there many benefits, but they are also not dangerous.

    Where can such a good thing be found?

    You must know that it is extremely difficult for a warrior to cultivate to the quasi-emperor level.

    The resources consumed are an astronomical figure!

    If this continues to be consumed, the continent will dry up sooner or later.

    So when the quasi emperor died.

    The power in their bodies will be returned to this continent.

    This is the so-called 'feedback'!

    And the place of feeding back is the place where the quasi-emperor died!

    Su Yuan was shocked when he heard this!

    This is really drowsiness hitting the pillow.

    Originally, he was worried about where to improve his strength.

    Now it seems.

    You don't have to think about it.

    Opportunity is here!

    "Shentu is just like the ancestor of the Luo familyhe is also a good person."

    Su Yuan couldn't help but sigh.

    There are good people every year, especially this year!

    To die is to die, and to bring him such a great opportunity.

    Not only death, but also opportunity.

    What a great man!

    If Shentu knew what Su Yuan was thinking at the moment.

    I'm afraid I will die of anger again.

    When Kong Neng, Zhang Yu and others saw this scene, they couldn't help being envious.

    This opportunity is too great for warriors below the saint level!

    Then they looked at a group of Kaiyang disciples.

    He said with emotion: "The luck of these guys is really good, they have been blessed by Young Master Su!"

    "One person attains enlightenment, chicken and dog ascend to heaven!"

    "If you grasp it well, low-level warriors may be able to elevate to a higher level with ease."

    "Even if you are a Dragon Transformation Ninth Level martial artist, the success rate of being promoted to Sendai will be 10 to 20% higher than before!"

    To know.

    Only one out of about 100,000 warriors of the Ninth Level of Dragon Transformation can be promoted to the Immortal Realm!

    It is already incredible to be able to increase the success rate by 10 to 20%.

    This.

    It also made Kong Neng and his party more determined to follow Su Yuan's side all the time.

    As expected, he is the proud son of heaven.

    A generation with great luck.

    Staying by the side of such characters, sooner or later there will be opportunities that are useful to them!

    Others don't know about Yan Wuji's ability to return to his peak, don't they?

    It all depends on the ninth-grade elixir that was refined in the holy medicine garden before the boy!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p;It also made Kong Neng and his party more determined to follow Su Yuan's side all the time.

    As expected, he is the proud son of heaven.

    A generation with great luck.

    Staying by the side of such characters, sooner or later there will be opportunities that are useful to them!

    Others don't know about Yan Wuji's ability to return to his peak, don't they?

    It all depends on the ninth-grade elixir that was refined in the holy medicine garden before the boy!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 226: Ancient spirit in the early days!

    ?

    and.

    After this time, they also had a comprehensive understanding of Su Yuan.

    The young man is definitely a person who values ??love and righteousness.

    If it was a wolf-hearted generation, how could it be possible to go to the holy medicine garden with untold hardships and come back in such a hurry.

    Have you been alone for a long time, okay?

    "It seems that as long as we treat him sincerely in the future, he will not treat us badly"

    Kong Neng and his party thought of this in their hearts.

    And at this moment.

    Boom!

    The roar that resounded in the sky was even louder and deeper than before.

    It was as if some ferocious beast was hiding in the dark cloud, and it was roaring at everyone at this moment.

    The next moment.

    The sky above Su Yuan and the others seemed to be torn apart.

    The majestic energy that was so rich that it had turned into a liquid poured down like a torrential rain!

    Submerge all the Kaiyang disciples in it.

    "Gulu Gulu!"

    Some Kaiyang disciples directly swallowed several mouthfuls of spiritual liquid.

    Excited all over the face!

    They have been practicing for so long, and they haven't tried taking a bath with spiritual fluid yet!

    Tried it now.

    but.

    Not waiting for them to open their mouths to discuss.

    The next moment.

    Liu Tuan was a little dingy, and the chaotic air flow also fell down.

    See these six groups of things.

    Kong Neng and the others suddenly took a deep breath, and said in surprise: "The ancient spirit of the early days!"

    Rumor has it that it was in ancient times.

    What warriors use to cultivate is not spiritual energy, but this ancient energy from the beginning!

    These energies are extremely miraculous. They can not only strengthen the physical body of a warrior, but also improve his martial arts cultivation and spiritual strength!

    Even an understanding of the rules of heaven and earth is helpful!

    And just when Kong Neng was envied by everyone.

    These six groups of primordial ancient qi have been integrated into the majestic aura.

    The quality of aura has been improved several levels.

    "Disciples below Sendai, start training quickly!"

    Yan Wuji came back to his senses, and said in a deep voice.

    Then he began to seal off the world, so that the energy would not flow away so fast.

    The opportunity is too great!

    It can raise the overall strength of their sect warriors to a higher level!

    Hear here.

    A group of Kaiyang disciples all reacted.

    Quickly sat down cross-legged and started practicing directly!

    At this moment, they are extremely grateful to Su Yuan in their hearts.

    Because they know.

    If it wasn't for Su Yuan.

    They will never have the opportunity to enjoy such a great opportunity!

    Suppress gratitude.

    Everyone began to practice.

    And Su Yuan didn't hesitate, and directly activated the Divine Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.

    He first absorbed a group of psychic liquid containing the ancient energy of the beginning.

    A Sunday later

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up immediately.

    Because just now.

    His spiritual power, physical body, spiritual power and even his understanding of the way of swordsmanship have all improved slightly!

    This is also amazing!

    "This is the ancient spirit of the early days? It is really amazing! It can even improve the perception of swordsmanship!"

    Su Yuan just listened to the conversation of Kong Neng and the others.

    Naturally, he knew what was just melted into the spirit liquid.

    This is the ancient spirit of the six regiments in the early days.

    If there are more, then it can't take off?

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan sank his mind.

    Began to urge the god elephant to suppress the prison with all its strength.

    And with the full operation of this god-level exercise.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying suction force came from Su Yuan's body.

    Directly sucked the surrounding majestic psychic liquid into the body.

    Suck! Suck!

    Su Yuan was not polite.

    Immediately began to absorb it crazily.

    In an instant.

    The spiritual liquid within a hundred meters disappeared instantly, and was directly refined by him!

    Next.

    theThree hundred meters.

    Five hundred meters.

    Kilometers!

    Su Yuan is like a bottomless black hole, devouring and absorbing all the psychic liquid within a kilometer radius!

    And after absorbing it, the surrounding spiritual fluid continued to surge towards him.

    After several times in a row

    Boom!

    A swirling vortex suddenly appeared in the spiritual liquid ocean.

    And Su Yuan is located in the center of the vortex.

    At this moment, Zheng Baoxiang is sitting in it solemnly.

    A vacuum zone of a hundred meters wide appeared around.

    It is a sign that Su Yuan absorbed too fast!

    See this scene.

    All the powerhouses in the distance couldn't help being shocked.

    All of them gasped.

    What a terrifying throughput!

    It was the first time they saw Su Yuan practicing.

    Seeing this, he was immediately shocked.

    Is the boy really just a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation?

    They also believe that they are the second-level warriors of Sendai!

    "It is worthy of being able to kill the evildoer at the second level of Xiantai at the seventh level of Hualong. This cultivation speed is as expected as his combat power, the same evildoer!"

    Some strong men said in shock.

    Su Yuan's practice speed is really too fast.

    One day of practice is equivalent to ten days of practice for those other seven-layer Dragon Transformation warriors!

    It is no wonder that he has such strength not long after he stepped into the martial arts.

    This speed.

    Absolutely!

    Later.

    Some experts said with wry smiles on their faces: "Well, my cultivation speed is actually not too slow, but compared with this young man, my cultivation speed is like a turtle crawling!"

    "What is the structure of a boy?"

    "The speed of swallowing spiritual energy is almost comparable to that of a second-tier Sendai power!"

    It's true that people are better than people, better than dead people!

    For a while.

    The hearts of many strong people are a little sour.

    Look at Su Yuan.

    Look at those so-called geniuses at home.

    Immediately the smell is gone.

    Those of my family, what kind of geniuses are they, they are simply a bunch of waste!

    It's like pulling two to five to eighty thousand every day.

    Just think about it and get angry!

    "I'll teach those bastards a lesson when I go back! With that little talent, I really don't know who will make their faces proud!"

    "I think that kid in my family is not pleasing to the eye early in the morning. His nostrils have turned to the sky in the past. This time, I just took this opportunity to go back and educate him, and let him know what it means to have someone outside of people, and there is a sky beyond the sky!"

    "That's right! I really think of myself as a genius."

    "Looking at the speed of other people's cultivation, do they have the nerve to call themselves geniuses?"

    A group of strong men said extremely dissatisfied.

    If all the Tianjiao knew what their elders were thinking at this moment.

    Definitely full of grievances!

    Can this blame them?

    It's not that they are not geniuses, it's that Su Yuan is too perverted!

    There is no comparison at all!

    Afterwards, everyone's attention returned to Su Yuan.

    Someone said with a full face: "Oh, if I can have such a monstrous offspring, I guess I can wake up laughing several times a night!"

    A genius like Su Yuan, if there are no accidents, will definitely be a giant in the future.

    Not to mention being able to become a great emperor quasi-emperor in the future, at worst he would be a great sage!

    It is enough to guarantee the prosperity of a power for thousands of years in the future!

    but.

    As soon as these words fell, they immediately aroused the cynicism of others.

    "Hehe Is it just you? Is it just you who deserve it? Lao Fang, I'm not talking about you, you yourself have no clue at all."

    Someone said in a strange way.

    "That's right, with your bloodline, do you still want to have descendants of such monsters?"

    "If you don't have a mirror, I can lend you one"

    "Old Zhang! Old Xu! Are you looking for a fight!"

    "No, no, no, you have to be beaten even for telling the truth, right?"

    "One thing to say, Lao Fang, you really don't deserve it."

    "Take a step back, even if there is, there is a high probability that it belongs to Brother Wang next door."

    ""

    Hear these words.

    Lao Fang suddenly became a little annoyed, but he opened his mouth and didn't refute anything.

    Because I thought about it carefully.

    He seems really unworthy

    Then he seemed to think of something again.

    Still, in order to change the topic, so as not to be ridiculed by Lao Xu and the others.

    His eyes flashed, and he said: "By the way, do you think this kid will go to Shaodi's battlefield?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)sp;

    Because I thought about it carefully.

    He seems really unworthy

    Then he seemed to think of something again.

    Still, in order to change the topic, so as not to be ridiculed by Lao Xu and the others.

    His eyes flashed, and he said: "By the way, do you think this kid will go to the Shaodi battlefield?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 227 Conspiracy

    ?

    Shaodi Battlefield.

    That is a feast for geniuses!

    In the history of the entire continent, it has only been opened eight times, and now it is the ninth time.

    Even a genius wants to go in, to find opportunities against the sky, and to compete with other geniuses!  Prove yourself, improve yourself!

    It can be said.

    This is a road to becoming an emperor!

    Dangerous, but full of extremely deadly attraction!

    The voice fell.

    Sure enough, the whole group stopped ridiculing, and they all looked thoughtful.

    Later.

    Someone shook his head and said: "Not to mention whether that kid will go in, I don't think Yan Wuji and the others will let him in."

    The danger inside is only secondary.

    The most important thing is that those monstrous warriors from the four sects will also go in at that time.

    Take the conflict between Kaiyang Holy Land and the Four Sects.

    If he knew that Su Yuan would go in, he would definitely not let the latter go.

    Definitely will kill!

    At that time, for Su Yuan, the risk factor would increase exponentially!

    If it is said that others have a 50% chance of dying inside, then for Su Yuan, the chance of dying inside will reach a terrifying 99%!

    after all.

    You evildoer.

    The top geniuses of the four sects are also monsters!

    Once under siege.

    Definitely must die.

    Moreover, their cultivation time is much longer than yours, and their combat power is also stronger.

    "His practice time is still too short, and his background is not enough. If he is given another ten or eight years, he may really be able to compete with the top geniuses in the Southern, Northern, and Western Regions"

    Everyone shook their heads.

    Competing warriors is not about competing for who has the best aptitude.

    Rather, it is to compete with the strength of the current combat power!

    No matter how evil you are, no matter how fast you practice.

    It is true that the combat power is not as good as the geniuses of the four sects.

    To know.

    Their Eastern Territory is considered the weakest among the four major domains.

    It can be seen from the fact that there is no extreme force sitting in the Eastern Region.

    The geniuses of the Southern Region, Northern Region, and Western Region are much stronger than their Eastern Region counterparts.

    The top talents on their side may only barely squeeze into the second ladder if they go there.

    There is not a small distance from the evildoer on the first step.

    so.

    Just because Su Yuan can crush the geniuses of the Eastern Region does not mean that he can crush the monsters of the other three regions!

    Those guys are much, much stronger than the geniuses from the Eastern Territory

    so.

    There is a high probability that the senior officials of Kaiyang Holy Land will not let the boy enter the Young Emperor's battlefield.

    If you go there, you will die.

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Boom.

    not far away.

    A majestic energy surged out and turned into a huge wall of flames, blocking everyone's sight.

    Later.

    Yan Wuji walked over.

    Arched his hands and said: "Everyone, please retreat, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings."

    Everyone listened.

    Quickly replied: "Understood, we will leave now."

    After all, other people's geniuses practice there.

    It's really not good for them to stand here and watch.

    Immediately prepared to leave.

    And at this moment.

    There was a joking voice sounded.

    "Hey, no, there is one more thing before I leave."

    Finished.

    The man looked at Wu Da who was not far away with an ugly face.

    With a half-smile, he said: "Elder Wu Da, you just said that if Kaiyang Holy Land can be turned around, you will swallow this mountain."

    "Now you won't break your word, are you going to swallow it?"

    The voice fell.

    Wu Dana's already ugly face suddenly became even uglier.

    What should come is still here!

    Others looked at Wu Da.

    All of them jokingly said: "Elder Wu Da promises a thousand gold, so how can it be counted as what he said?"

    "Hehe, that's right, you underestimate me, Elder Wu Da."

    "It's a mere hill, Elder Wu said to swallow it.?? just swallowed it without blinking.  "

    A group of people are obviously trying to kill Wu Da.

    Do not give the latter a chance to refuse.

    After all, this guy used to speak wild words in the past, offending more people and calling others less, but now he can see the latter deflated.

    They were quite happy.

    Wu Da opened his mouth, and then looked at the Patriarch of the Wu family not far away with his eyes for help.

    Patriarch, please help me!

    Wouldn't it kill me to swallow such a big mountain?

    The head of the Wu family watched Wu Da's plea for help directly.

    Let you swear indiscriminately!

    Let you talk nonsense!

    Take advantage of this opportunity to give you a long memory.

    Let's see if you still dare to talk nonsense in the future.

    at last.

    Wu Da swallowed half of the gigantic mountain with a helpless face under the eyes of everyone.

    Afterwards, she sat on the side with her big belly in her hands.

    No more.

    This is already the limit.

    If you swallow it again, something will happen.

    Others did not continue to make things difficult.

    After all, they just wanted to see Wu Da make a fool of himself, to teach the latter a lesson, not to kill him.

    And not long after everyone left.

    Some disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land withdrew from their cultivation state one after another.

    The limit is reached!

    They have already practiced to the limit.

    This energy is too majestic, if they forcibly absorb it, their bodies will be unable to hold it first and explode directly!

    What they have to do now is to leave this place and digest it properly.

    The faces of these Kaiyang disciples were full of excitement.

    Because this time the harvest is really too big!

    "Haha, I'm afraid I will be able to break through to the third heaven of the Dao Palace next month! It has saved me half a year of time!"

    "I have already built the dragon ladder, and I am only one step away from becoming a dragon warrior!"

    "The opportunity is too great!"

    And when they opened their eyes and saw the turbulent waves surging around them, the sound stopped suddenly.

    He was instantly dumbfounded.

    Hiss!

    What's happening here?

    What a terrifying throughput!

    Could it be that the elders in the Immortal Realm also joined in to practice?

    But didn't Old Ancestor Yan say it?  Only disciples below the Xiantai Realm can practice.

    With these doubts in my heart.

    Everyone looked towards the center of the storm.

    And when they saw the figure sitting cross-legged, motionless like a rock.

    Immediately, his face was full of surprise.

    They said how could there be elders from the Immortal Realm joining in to practice.

    So it was Su Shengzi who made the noise.

    That's all right.

    The astonishment on everyone's faces disappeared instantly.

    His face was full of disapproval.

    Although it is unbelievable that a warrior of Hualong has the throughput of a warrior of Sendai.

    But that's Su Yuan!

    For them.

    Su Yuan simply cannot be measured by common sense.

    Even if the youngsters can kill a quasi-emperor strong now, they will not have the slightest fluctuation in their hearts.

    Because in their hearts, this name is already synonymous with miracles!

    so.

    No matter how shocking things the teenagers do, they will accept them calmly and will not be surprised.

    Later.

    Everyone quietly left the formation formed by Yan Wuji.

    For fear of disturbing the young man's cultivation.

    And as time passed slowly.

    More and more disciples left.

    The reaction of these disciples was the same as that of the first batch of disciples who left.

    First he opened his eyes with excitement, then he became incomparably shocked, and then he just didn't take it seriously and took no notice of it.

    Finally, I left lightly

    And while Su Yuan was practicing.

    Somewhere in the empty space of Tianyuan Continent.

    The four figures sat facing each other.

    There is a terrible atmosphere all around.

    Just a random swipe can crush a large number of Sendai powerhouses to death.

    Just sitting there, the space behind him has already presented an extremely weird distortion.

    As if he was overwhelmed, he would be crushed by these four people at any time!

    An invisible fluctuation emanated from the four people, which made people have the urge to kneel down.

    this.

    There are four powerful quasi-emperors!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)An extremely weird distortion.

    As if he was overwhelmed, he would be crushed by these four people at any time!

    An invisible fluctuation emanated from the four people, which made people have the urge to kneel down.

    this.

    There are four powerful quasi-emperors!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 228 Overbearing Youth

    ?

    At this moment, the four quasi-emperor powerhouses lowered their eyes.

    As if thinking about something.

    If other people are present, they will recognize the identities of these four people.

    They are the Hall Master of the Temple of Darkness, the Valley Master of the Heavenly Beast Valley, the Suzerain of the Shadow Demon Sect, and the host of the Golden Buddha Temple!

    These four people are all masters of the top forces on Tianyuan Continent!

    And at this time.

    The Lord of the Temple of Darkness spoke first.

    He squinted his eyes, and said slowly: "I didn't expect that this plan would be broken by a young man. It really surprised me."

    Accident.

    What a surprise.

    When the news came, even though they were quasi-emperors, they were shocked.

    Just a mere ants at the seventh level of dragon transformation, they can blow to death countless existences in one breath.

    Actually led Kaiyang Holy Land to come back?

    Killed the powerhouses of their four sects, and destroyed the Blood Rain Sect they supported?

    Really surprised them!

    Originally thought that Kaiyang Holy Land was bound to be destroyed this time.

    They can get a few more Young Emperor Orders.

    Unexpectedly, the young emperor's decree was not obtained, and several martial arts experts were also compensated!

    Although this is not too much damage to their four major forces.

    But his face was really slapped severely.

    The four sects have stood on the mainland for so many years, when did they suffer such a big loss?

    And now.

    Actually suffered from the declining Kaiyang Holy Land!

    "The three thinkhow should we deal with it next?"

    The Lord of the Dark Palace looked at the other three and asked in a deep voice.

    The voice fell.

    The old monk from the Golden Buddha Temple spoke.

    I saw him put his hands together.

    With a deep voice, he said: "Amitabha, the poor monk believes that when the blood is washed to open the sun, no chicken or dog will be left behind."

    Although the old monk's words were plain.

    But it is full of chilling murderous intent.

    In the dim eyes, full of coldness and ruthlessness.

    After hearing this, the other two frowned slightly, and said, "Master Deshan, you are too impulsive."

    "Now is not the time!"

    Master Deshan looked at the two people, and asked in a cold voice: "Then what do you think is the time?"

    Speaking.

    He sneered, and continued: "Five hundred years ago, you were afraid of that guy, and you didn't dare to do anything to Kaiyang."

    "But now that guy can't take care of himself, what else do you have to be afraid of?"

    "Afraid of Yan Wuji and another quasi-emperor?"

    "No matter how strong Yan Wuji is, can he still be the opponent of the four of us?"

    "No matter how strong the other quasi-emperor is, we have four sects, and we are not the only four quasi-emperors!"

    Master Deshan's tone was very arrogant.

    His words were full of disdain for Kai Yang.

    Although Kaiyang has two quasi-emperor powerhouses, he still doesn't pay attention to them.

    Because with his background in the Golden Buddha Temple, he has the confidence to be crazy!

    If it weren't for that guy who was afraid of Kaiyang, they would have been extinct five hundred years ago!

    How can you wait until today?

    The voice fell.

    Several people suddenly fell into silence.

    They are not afraid of Kaiyang Holy Land, a Kaiyang without Ye Tiandi and a group of powerful people is not their opponent at all.

    Destroy Kaiyang.

    It's really easy for them.

    It's as easy as pinching a small ant to death.

    But the guy standing behind Kaiyang was the source of their fear.

    Although recently, because of some things, that person was a little overwhelmed.

    But they are still afraid.

    I'm afraid that one day this guy will solve those troublesome things.

    Find them again!

    Although unlikely.

    But what if?

    In case the guy does get away.

    Then they will be miserable.

    Thinking of that guy's methods, even though the shadow demon sect's suzerain and master are quasi-emperors, they couldn't help trembling at this moment.

    There was some fear in his eyes.

    &nbsp; Too strong!

    But Master Deshan was still hesitating when he saw the three of them.

    He said again in a deep voice: "Three, if you agree, my Golden Buddha Temple is willing to take the lead!"

    "It's a mere Kaiyang, we'll be destroyed with a flip of our hands! The three don't hesitate any longer!"

    The reason why he is so active in wanting to destroy Kaiyang.

    That's because there is a treasure that he needs in the treasure house of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    If he can get it, then his strength can be improved again!

    To know.

    At their level, it is extremely difficult to improve every bit of strength.

    With such an opportunity, how could he not grasp it well?

    I saw a few people still hesitating.

    Master Deshan said via voice transmission: "Guys, after a while, when we Tianjiao brought something like that from the Shaodi battlefield, do we still need to be afraid of that guy?"

    "At that time, the new and old grudges will be counted together! Not only will Kaiyang be destroyed, but that guy will die too!"

    The matter is of great importance, so Master Deshan subconsciously chose to transmit the sound.

    And heard here.

    The head of the Shadow Demon Sect finally made up his mind.

    He gritted his teeth.

    Then he said: "Since Master Deshan has said that, then I will"

    Can.

    Don't wait for him to continue.

    A faint voice rang in their ears without warning.

    It made the scalps of the four present go numb instantly!  !

    "Mie Kaiyang? Hehe, old bald donkey, you are really an old birthday star who hanged himself—I'm impatient to live!!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!  !  !

    A giant palm covering the sky and the sun fell from the sky, and slapped Master Deshan hard.

    The terrifying power shattered the void into chaos.

    "Amitabha!!"

    Seeing this palm, Master Deshan's pupils instantly shrank into needle eyes.

    Obviously surprised.

    However, his reaction was quick.

    Put your hands together immediately.

    The power in the body began to surge.

    "My Buddha is merciful!"

    Finished.

    The cassock on his body suddenly danced in the wind.

    The next moment.

    A golden ancient Buddha with the size of a hundred feet emerged from him and enveloped him.

    The chanting of countless Buddhas also resounded through heaven and earth at this moment.

    It looks extremely powerful!

    Only.

    This mighty ancient Buddha has just appeared.

    He was blown away by that palm.

    "Even Buddha can't save you!"

    There was a bang.

    Without the slightest resistance, the golden ancient Buddha was shot and exploded, turning into golden light all over the sky!

    The strength of the two sides is obviously not at the same level!

    Immediately afterwards.

    The power of this palm fell on Master Deshan.

    Boom!

    Following a violent shake in the void.

    The figure of Master Deshan flew out like a cannonball, and dragged for a full kilometer in the void before he could barely stop. His body was broken, and mouthfuls of blood spit out from his mouth.

    It looked extremely embarrassed.

    But Master Deshan's eyes were full of horror.

    this.

    How can this be!

    Just one palm.

    He, the quasi-emperor, was actually injured?  !

    Next.

    A young man in a black robe walked out of the void with extremely arrogant steps.

    He glanced at the three people not far away who were silent and frightened.

    Sneered and said: "In the future, I will plan these conspiracies and tricks, remember to set up a few spiritual arrays or something, so as not to be heard by me again!"

    After hearing this, the three masters of the Dark Palace swallowed hard.

    He looked very frightened.

    How did he come out?

    Didn't he want to suppress that place?

    and.

    This is too strong!  !

    Among the four of them, Deshan is not to say that he has the strongest combat power, but at least he has the strongest defense power.

    But the golden light protecting him just now was shattered by the young man's slap?

    Was directly injured?

    Originally, the four of them discussed these matters, and they would indeed find a good place, arrange several layers of spiritual formations, and then conspire.

    But this time it happened too suddenly.

    In addition, there was a riot in that place, which made them feel that the young people were at their wits end.

    He didn't care about Kaiyang at all.

    So they are not as cautious as before.

    But now it seems

    It was they who were wrong!

    Perhaps the young people's suppression of that place was not as difficult as they imagined!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Was hit hard right away?

    Originally, the four of them discussed these matters, and they would indeed find a good place, arrange several layers of spiritual formations, and then conspire.

    But this time it happened too suddenly.

    In addition, there was a riot in that place, which made them feel that the young people were at their wits end.

    He didn't care about Kaiyang at all.

    So they are not as cautious as before.

    But now it seems

    It was they who were wrong!

    Perhaps the young people's suppression of that place was not as difficult as they imagined!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 229

    ?

    The young man didn't pay any attention to the three Dark Lords.

    He went straight to the extremely embarrassing abbot of the Golden Buddha Temple.

    Grab it with one hand.

    Then he stretched out his other hand, and patted the latter's stiff face in an extremely rhythmic manner.

    Threatened with a sneer on his face: "Old bald donkey, that slap just now will be used as a lesson for you, if I know you have such thoughts next time hum!"

    "Then don't blame me for being ruthless!"

    Finished.

    He clenched his fists.

    There was a crackling sound.

    "Do you understand?"

    What he said was not just for Deshan.

    It's even for those old monsters behind this guy.

    Deshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and nodded with horror on his face.

    The young man glanced at the other three, and then left.

    It is impossible to kill.

    After all, there are people behind the old bald donkey.

    If he is killed, the whole Kaiyang may be dragged to be buried with him.

    Otherwise, if it can be killed.

    He would have been killed long ago.

    Will it stay until now?

    but……

    I have only left for a while, and the place is already a little bit unstoppable.

    This surprised him a bit.

    As the young man was on his way, he thought full of resentment: "Ohyou are so annoying! Damn little Ye Zi, you went to wander somewhere! You left such a mess to me"

    For a while, the young man was full of resentment.

    However, the speed of the youth is still very fast.

    Because if you don't hurry back, you may have a lot of trouble.

    that's all.

    A killing round against Kaiyang was quietly annihilated

    Youth come and go quickly.

    If it weren't for the mess all over the ground, and the broken void.

    No one would have thought that there had ever been an existence here that could slap Emperor Zhun flying with a single slap.  ?

    And after the young man left, the world returned to calm again.

    However, the atmosphere in this world is a bit awkward.

    Originally, Master Deshan clamored to wash Kaiyang with blood, leaving no bones behind.

    But they haven't waited for them to do it yet.

    Just then someone slapped this idea into pieces was pressed to the ground and rubbed.

    Deshan's face was ashen.

    The expression is extremely ugly.

    When was he, the dignified quasi-emperor, humiliated like this?

    But he didn't dare to resist just now.

    Don't even dare to move

    Because he knew that if he had been stubborn just now, he would not be able to solve it with a slap.

    "Amitabha Buddha"

    He chanted a Buddha's name and buried his resentment in his heart.

    The injuries on his body are healing quickly, and his face is much paler than before.

    It was obvious that he was seriously injured.

    Later.

    Several people arranged several formations, after confirming that the young man was not there.

    The Lord of the Dark Palace took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Several, what should we do now? Pretend nothing happened?"

    This is unlikely.

    If so.

    Then the face of the four of them will be lost.

    The majesty that has been erected for many years will be destroyed once!

    But it is impossible for them to leave the field in person and move Kaiyang.

    The black-robed youth can turn a blind eye to the fact that they support the forces to deal with Kaiyang.

    But the four of them are absolutely not allowed to end in person.

    This is the bottom line.

    Really want to end in person

    Just now that is the consequence.

    only.

    If you go to support another Blood Rain Sect now, it will take too long.

    What's more, the current Kaiyang Holy Land is not the previous Kaiyang.

    The overall strength is much stronger than before.

    Not a blood rain sect can deal with it.

    But if they do nothing, it will undoubtedly weaken their momentum.

    For a while, several people fell into silence.

    ??At this time.

    Master Deshan seemed to have thought of something.

    He said with resentment on his face: "I have a good idea. Tell the people of Tianjimen to get the kid from Kaiyang Holy Land to be the first! Then spread the word that Kaiyang Holy Land has several coins in his hand."  Order of the Young Emperor!"

    "I don't believe that no one will trouble Kaiyang by then!"

    The voice fell.

    The eyes of the three masters of the dark hall lit up instantly.

    All of them sighed in admiration.

    Brilliant move!

    This trick to kill people with a borrowed knife is really high!

    Land list.

    This is a list of geniuses on Tianyuan Continent.

    ?From the Tianjimen to inspect and rank.

    If the four of them join forces to put pressure on Tianjimen to temporarily change the first place on the list to the kid from Kaiyang, it shouldn't be a problem.

    Master Deshan sneered and said: "At that time, everyone will find out that the number one on the local list is an unknown guy, and he will definitely challenge it!"

    after all.

    The first thing to do in the challenge list is to be successful, but you can get a lot of benefits.

    not to mention.

    The geniuses on the earth list are all very rebellious.

    Knowing that he was overwhelmed by a martial artist from the Eastern Region.

    How could they be convinced?

    It is very likely that he will find trouble with that kid.

    Some people who are ruthless and ruthless may directly attack!

    Take a step back.

    That kid was crushed and beaten by so many strong men of the same age, even if he wasn't beaten to death, his courageous Dao heart would be completely destroyed!

    Thus becoming a useless person!

    The belief of a warrior is very important.

    As the saying goes, a strong heart leads to a strong body!

    Whether the willpower is strong or not, to a certain extent, can determine whether the warrior can go further in the future!

    If they are attacked one after another, the warrior will have doubts about the path he chose!

    Thus losing an indomitable Dao heart!

    "Hehe, Master Deshan is really a good plan. We don't need to take action, we can destroy a genius of his Kaiyang!"

    The head of the Shadow Demon Sect exclaimed in admiration.

    This trick is really insidious!

    For a genius, this is worse than killing him!

    "Hehe, in this way, even that guy can't find anything against us!"

    The owner of Tianshou Valley said coldly.

    Because what they did was within the rules.

    As for whether there will be any surprises?

    This is simply impossible.

    Although the boy's talent is good, his combat power is not weak.

    However, it is still far behind those monstrous geniuses on the list!

    so.

    This time, the boy had only one ending, and that was to be crushed severely by geniuses from all sides.

    Until the heart of Dao collapses!  !

    "Su Yuan, you ruined me and waited for good things, now I will make you a useless person!"

    The four snorted coldly.

    It will definitely be a huge blow to the entire Kaiyang Holy Land if this young man is deposed at that time!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    The four of them dispersed to operate.

    And soon.

    The news that Tianjimen suddenly updated the ground list spread.

    This surprised everyone.

    what's the situation?

    Isn't the list updated every month?

    There is still half a month before the next update.

    Could it be that there are some huge changes that lead to an earlier update?

    Just when I thought about it.

    Some people got the list.

    Then I started to look at the last one.

    "Hey, Mukong from the Mu family actually made it to the 300th place on the land list? Sendai Erchongtian, this is not bad."

    "Zheng He of the Zheng family is still on the list of one hundred and ninety-nine."

    "How did Fairy Yaoxi of Guanghan Palace drop one place?"

    "The little real person of Yuxuzong also dropped by three?"

    "Jin Chanzi of the Jin family, has his ranking dropped?"

    Seeing this, everyone was a little surprised.

    These are all top-ranked talents.

    At this moment, it has all fallen!

    Afterwards, everyone looked up one after another.

    Familiar names passed by in their eyes.

    soon.

    The list came to the top ten.

    "Ninth place——Tianyin Valley, Fairy Qin, Xiantai First Layer, comprehending the Law of the Three Ways, Qin is powerful, and the strongest record: killing three Xiantai Second Layer monsters with one piano."

    "Seventh place - Eternal Sword Sect, Jian Xiazi, first level of Xiantai, comprehend the four laws, only one step away from the sword intent, the strongest record: kill the third level of Xiantai with one sword (understand the two laws)!"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)? They all looked up.

    Familiar names passed by in their eyes.

    soon.

    The list came to the top ten.

    "Ninth place——Tianyin Valley, Fairy Qin, Xiantai First Layer, comprehending the Law of the Three Ways, Qin is powerful, and the strongest record: killing three Xiantai Second Layer monsters with one piano."

    "Seventh place - Eternal Sword Sect, Jian Xiazi, Xiantai First Heaven, comprehend the four laws, only one step away from the sword intent, the strongest record: kill the three strong people of Xiantai with one sword (understand the two laws)!"  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 230 Either Die, or Dao Heart Be Destroyed?

    ?

    Everyone was a little surprised.

    Unexpectedly, these top ten geniuses all fell down one place!

    "In other words, the positions of the top five have changed?"

    As soon as this idea popped up.

    Everyone gasped suddenly.

    That's why the rankings of Jian Xiazi and Qin Xianzi, who were originally tenth and seventh, dropped.

    Everyone hurriedly looked up.

    "Fifth place, Shadow Demon Sect, Yang Jue, Second Heaven of Sendai, comprehending the power of the Four Laws, the strongest record: Killing three strong men of the Third Level of Sendai who had comprehended the Laws of Two Taos! Then escaped from the hands of the Saint!"

    "Fourth place, Heavenly Beast Valley, Beast Nine"

    "The third place, the little Tathagata of the Golden Buddha Temple"

    "Second place, Liu Qingtian from the Palace of Darkness!"

    See here.

    The surprise in everyone's hearts has reached its peak!

    because.

    Originally ranked first, second and third, but now they all dropped back one place, becoming second, third and fourth?

    That is to say.

    Has the first place changed?  !

    Think of it here.

    Everyone was full of shock and doubts!

    who is it?

    Which Tianjiao suddenly rose and became the number one on the land list?

    To know.

    Liu Qingtian, who was originally at the top of the list, has dominated the list for two or three years.

    No one has ever shaken its position.

    Now it was replaced by someone else?

    Who replaced this monster?

    With this doubt.

    Everyone looked towards the top of the list.

    And this look.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    His face was full of dullness.

    Because it was a name they had never seen before.

    Then someone rubbed their eyes even more.

    I thought it was my eyesight, but I was wrong.

    looked at the past again.

    This look.

    Still that name!

    "Su Yuan?"

    Someone read the name.

    Strong doubts emerged from everyone's hearts.

    Su Yuan?

    Who is this?

    They have never heard of it!

    Where did it come from?

    Afterwards, everyone continued to look at the introduction at the back.

    This look.

    Everyone's expressions instantly became extremely strange.

    "Su Yuan, seventeen years old, the seventh heaven of Hualong?? From the Holy Land of Kaiyang in the Eastern Region?"

    "Achievements: Killed a second-tier warrior in Xiantai with a single sword (understanding a law)?"

    "Is there something wrong with the Tianji Gate?"

    With this kind of strength, can you also reach the top of the weighbridge?

    This list is out.

    Immediately, it aroused discussions among warriors in the entire Tianyuan Continent.

    Just kidding!

    Is the list wrong?

    To know.

    Those so-called geniuses in the Eastern Region are much weaker than the geniuses in their Three Regions, and they are nothing in their Three Regions!

    The top ones can also be ranked two hundred away on the local list.

    This is already the limit.

    Now there is actually a warrior of the seventh level of Dragon Transformation in the Eastern Region, who has climbed to the top of the land list!  ?

    Suppressed all the geniuses in their three domains?

    And this guy is still the son of Kaiyang!

    This is even more unbelievable.

    Who doesn't know that Kaiyang Holy Land has been going downhill all these years?

    It is no longer the prosperous Kaiyang of the past.

    What kind of genius can come out of this declining force?

    Everyone didn't believe it.

    Later, someone went to Tianjimen to ask for an explanation.

    As a result, I was told that there was nothing wrong with the list.

    The top spot in this issue is indeed this Holy Son of Kaiyang named Su Yuan!

    "Shadow! There must be a shady here!"

    "Can a mere warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation be able to reach the top of the list?"

    "Hmph! Then I can be the top of the list!"

    Everyone was a little outraged.

    They all protested loudly.

    &nbsp; Although Su Yuan's record shows that at the seventh level of Dragon Transformation, he once killed a second level Sendai warrior with a single sword.

    But this doesn't surprise everyone.

    Because what this young man beheaded was nothing more than a Sendai Erzhong who only realized the power of one law.

    As for the other geniuses, what they killed were the strong people in Sendai who had comprehended two or even three laws!

    The combat power of these two is simply not the same!

    To know.

    The period of Hualong Jiuzhong's promotion to Xiantai is very critical.

    ? Whether you can go further in the future depends on how many laws you can comprehend when you transform into a dragon at the ninth level.

    The more laws you comprehend, the stronger you become as a Sendai warrior.

    The harder the Dao Foundation is, the more likely it is to become a high-level Sendai in the future!

    so.

    What Su Yuan killed was Xiantai Erzhong, who only realized the power of one law, which did not shock everyone too much.

    This kind of strength.

    Those geniuses who are ranked around one hundred and thirty can do it too!

    Many people disdain this very much.

    He didn't take Su Yuan seriously at all.

    "Can you be the top of the list with this little strength? It's ridiculous!"

    "Could it be that Kaiyang Holy Land bought through the Heavenly Mystery Gate?"

    "It must be so, using despicable means to become the top of the list!"

    "Do you think you are famous like this? Actually, you are making a fool of yourself!"

    "It's ridiculous to dare to be so ostentatious without this strength!"

    "I'm a little curious about what kind of guy this Su Yuan is, he really doesn't need any shame."

    Everyone sneered.

    As geniuses, they naturally have the arrogance of geniuses.

    If they are surpassed by others in a fair manner, of course they will not have any objections.

    But now it was suppressed by such dirty means.

    Of course they will be upset.

    And just as this matter was gradually fermenting.

    Some voices gradually spread among the crowd.

    "Do you know that Kaiyang Holy Land holds several Young Emperor Orders!"

    "There seem to be three!"

    "After all, it is the top power in Tianyuan in the past. It is not surprising that there are so many imperial orders in hand."

    "Hey, I have an idea, why don't we go and challenge that kid together, and gamble with him?"

    "Gambling?"

    "Yeah, although I don't know how he ranks first, but with this kind of strength, you and I can easily crush him! Besides, he is only seventeen years old, and he is just young. Maybe we will provoke him even a little bit.  Did you agree?"

    "Too!"

    "Let's go, and if you succeed in the challenge, you can also get a seventh-grade elixir!"

    "Anyway, it's a waste to place the Young Emperor's Order in Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    The Kaiyang Holy Land has already decayed like that, where can there be any geniuses?

    It would be better to give them the order of the young emperor.

    Think of it here.

    Many geniuses have set off.

    Of course.

    These are just some of those geniuses who are ranked below one hundred.

    Those geniuses who were more than a hundred did not leave.

    Because at their level, they know a lot of inside information.

    Knowing that this is just a means of killing Su Yuan by the four major forces of the Temple of Darkness.

    The purpose is to kill people with a borrowed knife, so as to destroy Su Yuan!

    Everyone couldn't help shaking their heads.

    "This young man named Su Yuan is really miserable. He was actually targeted by the Temple of Darkness"

    "However, this guy's tricks are a little bit. He was able to create a miracle and lead Kaiyang Holy Land to come back in that situation"

    "It's a pity that my own strength is not very good. This time there is no external force to borrow, and I am afraid that the end will be miserable."

    "Either die, or the Dao heart is destroyed"

    Everyone shook their heads, expressing sympathy for this young man named Su Yuan.

    It's good to die.

    For warriors.

    Dao heart is destroyed, and you will not make any progress for the rest of your life. This is a more terrifying thing than death!

    As for whether there are other possibilities?

    Impossible!

    ?Because of the young man's combat power, he is only around 130 on the local list.

    With this kind of strength, any warrior who ranks in the top 100 can crush it!

    After that, they didn't pay attention to this little episode any more.

    after all.

    A person who is about to die, who is about to be deposed, can't have any intersection with them at all.

    It is better for them to prepare for the next trip to the Shaodi battlefield!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Any warrior who ranks in the top 100 can be crushed!

    After that, they didn't pay attention to this little episode any more.

    after all.

    A person who is about to die, who is about to be deposed, can't have any intersection with them at all.

    It is better for them to prepare for the next trip to the Shaodi battlefield!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 231 Only Children Make Choices, He Wants It All!

    ?

    Su Yuan didn't know that someone had already left for the Eastern Region to challenge him.

    At the moment he is still in the process of cultivation.

    Boom boom boom!

    A series of roaring sounds resounded from within his body, like stormy waves crashing on the shore.

    This is the sound produced by the strong spiritual power when it rotates rapidly in the meridians!

    At this moment, in the formation formed by Yan Wuji, only Su Yuan is left.

    Even Xiao Qingya, the innate Taoist fetus, reached the limit seven days ago and could no longer practice.

    But Su Yuan cultivated more and more fiercely.

    This is already the fifteenth day of his practice.

    In fact, on the sixth day, the psychic liquid that descended from the sky had already disappeared.

    And after those few days of practice.

    Su Yuan also successfully broke through to the peak of Hualong Nine Layers!

    The winding dragon ladder shines brightly.

    Like a real dragon, it will break through the air at any time.

    At this moment, Su Yuan's spiritual power has skyrocketed by an unknown amount compared to before, and the already endless spiritual sea has expanded again at this moment.

    The physical body has also been greatly improved.

    Infinitely close to Xiao Chengzhong.

    No, don't say it.

    The effect of ancient energy in the early days was really good, which saved Su Yuan a lot of time.

    And the reason why he has not withdrawn from the cultivation state until now.

    That's because he has realized the power of the law!

    The higher the martial artist's comprehension.

    The easier it is to realize the power of the law.

    To know.

    When signing in before, the system gave Su Yuan enlightenment tea, which improved his understanding by a full thirty times.

    so.

    The power of rules that is difficult for others to comprehend is not difficult for Su Yuan

    soon.

    Su Yuan's thinking began to expand and spread continuously.

    The next moment.

    He seemed to be in a very vast starry sky.

    Vast, boundless!

    And in this space.

    There are countless light clusters.

    Like the stars in the sky!

    Some are bright, some are dim.

    Su Yuan knew.

    These are the rules.

    Each represents a different rule.

    The brighter it is, the stronger this rule is!

    Once you understand these rules.

    Then the combat power of the warrior can be improved again!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan began to understand.

    soon.

    Countless 'stars' floated towards Su Yuan, wanting to melt into his body.

    But they were all rejected by him.

    There is no reason.

    It's just too bleak.

    It doesn't look strong.

    If he wants to comprehend the power of laws, he must comprehend the most powerful ones!

    If someone else knew what Su Yuan was doing at the moment, he would probably vomit blood with jealousy.

    It is already extremely difficult to realize the existence of laws.

    On average, out of 100,000 Dragon Transformation Ninth Level Warriors, only one person can successfully comprehend and be promoted to Sendai!

    Now Su Yuan is still picking and choosing

    Dislike these laws are not strong enough.

    It's true that people are better than people, and dead people.

    And soon.

    Another few brighter powers of law rushed towards Su Yuan.

    But it was also rejected by Su Yuan.

    "Is there no more powerful law?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Can not be done.

    These laws are simply too weak.

    He didn't look down on it at all.

    Exhale a foul breath.

    Su Yuan continued to understand.

    He believes that with his own understanding, he can definitely attract some brighter laws to come over!

    Time passed slowly.

    I don't know how long it has been.

    Boom!

    finally.

    With Su Yuan's unremitting efforts.

    A 'star' that was extremely hot and as dazzling as the sun came through the sky not far away.Just like a huge millstone, crushing all laws.

    It is clear.

    This is a big guy!

    And Su Yuan felt the power of this law.

    Immediately my eyes brightened!

    good.

    very good.

    This is the law he needs.

    "Is this the law of force?"

    After feeling it for a while, Su Yuan's eyes suddenly became brighter.

    Law of Force, this suits him so well!

    "Isn't the ancient Eucharist just taking the route of breaking the way with force?"

    It is no wonder that the law of force will come on its own initiative.

    And just as Su Yuan was about to absorb and refine the law of force.

    Boom!  !

    Another huge piercing sound sounded at this moment.

    soon.

    An equally huge power of law came from not far away, and soon came to Su Yuan.

    After the power of this law arrived, he was "slightly startled" for a moment.

    Obviously, I didn't expect that it would have been 'preempted' by other laws.

    In fact, the distance between the two is half a breath away.

    It can be said that they arrived almost at the same time.

    but.

    Since there is already another power of law.

    Then it's time to step back

    And just when the power of this law was about to recede.

    Su Yuan reacted.

    He took a sharp step forward.

    Grabbed this huge and dazzling power of law.

    Do not know why.

    At this moment, the classic scene of Xiao Li Feidao hugging left and right, "I think I came at the wrong time" from the previous life appeared in his mind

    The thought was fleeting.

    Looking at another force of law that wanted to leave.

    He stretched out his other hand again and grabbed it directly.

    Looking at the two equally dazzling and powerful forces of law in front of him.

    Su Yuan licked his dry lips due to excitement.

    A pleasant surprise.

    What a surprise!

    He didn't expect that there would be two groups of law power delivered to his door!

    Originally, he only planned to comprehend one way.

    But now there are two words

    Then he is welcome too!

    Next.

    Su Yuan didn't think much about it.

    Directly swallowed these two groups of powerful law power in one gulp.

    Don't waste the things that are delivered to your door!

    Children only make choices, he wants them all!

    Next.

    The young man began to realize crazily

    And just when Su Yuan was feeling the power of the law.

    Kaiyang Holy Land.

    At this moment, Yan Wuji and other Kaiyang high-level officials gathered in the meeting hall.

    Everyone's faces were extremely ugly.

    It was so gloomy that it was about to drip water.

    They didn't expect it.

    The four major forces in the Temple of Darkness actually used such a shameless trick!

    Actually got the Son of Su Yuan to the top of the ranking list!

    Became the target of public criticism!

    After dealing with the four major forces for so long, how could they not be aware of the latter's sinister intentions?

    This is trying to borrow a knife to kill someone!

    "Do you want Son Suyuan to be challenged by geniuses from all sides? So as to attack the Son's Dao Heart?"

    "His heart can be punished!"

    Everyone clenched their fists.

    This is a conspiracy!

    No matter whether Su Yuan accepts the challenge or not, Dao Xin will definitely be hit.

    and.

    If the door is closed and there is no fight, Su Yuan will become the laughing stock of the Tianyuan Continent from now on, and he will lose his face in the Holy Land of Yang.

    Everyone didn't think that Su Yuan had the strength to sweep the rankings at this moment.

    Although they recognized Su Yuan's talent very much.

    But also clear.

    There is still a big distance between today's teenagers and the top 100 geniuses in the local list.

    after all.

    Su Yuan's training time was too short.

    After another two or three years, the boy really grew up.

    Maybe it can really sweep the rankings!

    but now.

    Still a bit worse

    "However, what makes me strange is that these four major forces did not send anyone to retaliate against us They seem to be afraid of something."

    Nangong Ya frowned slightly.

    Originally, they have been doing their best to restore their strength these days, preparing to deal with the attacks of the four major forces such as the Heavenly Beast Valley and the Temple of Darkness.

    Unexpectedly.

    Si Zong didn't attack, but made such a conspiracy.

    It's still a conspiracy against Su Yuan Shengzi

    This is somewhat fearful in it.

    Huazu and the others frowned slightly.

    In fact, they have already noticed it hundreds of years ago.

    Si Zong must be afraid of something.

    Otherwise, with the strength of the four sects, there is no need to cultivate any Blood Rain Sect, they are enough to crush Kaiyang Holy Land ten times or eight times.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Maybe it can truly sweep the rankings!

    but now.

    Still a bit worse

    "However, what makes me strange is that these four major forces did not send anyone to retaliate against us They seem to be afraid of something."

    Nangong Ya frowned slightly.

    Originally, they have been doing their best to restore their strength these days, preparing to deal with the attacks of the four major forces such as the Heavenly Beast Valley and the Temple of Darkness.

    Unexpectedly.

    Si Zong didn't attack, but made such a conspiracy.

    It's still a conspiracy against Su Yuan Shengzi

    This is somewhat fearful in it.

    Huazu and the others frowned slightly.

    In fact, they have already noticed it hundreds of years ago.

    Si Zong must be afraid of something.

    Otherwise, with the strength of the four sects, there is no need to cultivate any Blood Rain Sect, they are enough to crush Kaiyang Holy Land ten times or eight times.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 232 Breakthrough?

    ?

    Then Hua Zu shook his head and said: "I'll think about these later, the most urgent thing is how to solve this matter."

    If the news is correct.

    Those challengers should arrive at Kaiyang today

    The voice fell.

    The meeting hall fell into dead silence again.

    Because they thought about it all afternoon, but they didn't think of any way to break the situation.

    Shen Taiyuan smiled wryly, and said: "Perhaps we can expect that Su Shengzi can increase his combat power dramatically in the past few days? Understand one or two rules?"

    Has the strength comparable to the number one on the ground list.

    Then all of this is self-defeating.

    You can even take this opportunity to slap the four major forces in the face.

    But.

    Is this possible?

    Totally impossible.

    They are all from here.

    It is natural to know how difficult it is to comprehend the power of rules!

    Although Su Yuan practiced very quickly before.

    However, the cultivation in the previous realm cannot be compared with the Xiantai realm at all!

    Later practice.

    It's not just as simple as increasing spiritual power.

    more.

    It is the understanding of the laws of heaven and earth!

    The difficulty of breaking through a small realm every time is more difficult than breaking through a big realm before!

    Just like Shen Tae-won.

    At the beginning, he spent a full ten years in order to realize the power of a law!

    And this is not too slow.

    It is not impossible for a warrior to be stuck in this level for a lifetime.

    "Besides, Su Shengzi is afraid that he will not choose to condense the foundation of Dao just because he realizes the power of one law."

    Yan Nangui took over the topic, and heaved a long sigh.

    A genius like Su Yuan will definitely choose to comprehend the power of a few more laws before breaking through Sendai.

    after all.

    In the stage of transforming into a dragon at the ninth level, the more the power of the law is comprehended, the greater the future achievements will be!

    Of course.

    It is not to say that the more the better.

    If it's too much.

    It takes too much time.

    Perhaps it will also affect future cultivation.

    After all, the power of law is not so easy to understand.

    and.

    There are too many laws, and the condensed Dao foundation will be extremely heavy. Warriors may not be able to bear this pressure, and will be crushed to death by this heavy 'Dao foundation'!

    Therefore, the current strong in Sendai generally choose to condense the Dao foundation after realizing one or two Taoisms, and step into the Sendai realm.

    Like some Tianjiao, the pursuit is a little higher, and maybe try more power of law.

    But no more than six.

    To know.

    A quasi-emperor powerhouse like Yan Wuji is the one who has realized the breakthrough of the five laws of Xiantai.

    And such a Dao foundation has been able to support him to the quasi-emperor level.

    And he is still an extremely powerful quasi-emperor!

    And just when everyone was thinking heavily, thinking about what to do next.

    Boom!

    In front of the mountain gate.

    An extremely low roar suddenly sounded.

    Feel the breath.

    Everyone including Yan Wuji was stunned.

    because.

    This is a force of law!

    Someone realized the power of the law?

    And it's still in front of the mountain gate of their Kaiyang Holy Land?

    Then a group of people reacted.

    His face was a little startled.

    "In front of the mountain gate"

    "Isn't that the Holy Son of Su Yuan?"

    "Son of Su Yuan has he realized the power of the law?"

    An incredible idea popped up from everyone's minds in an instant.

    Later.

    steaming!

    Yan Wuji and the others stood up from their seats with a bang.

    Then disappeared in place in an instant.

    Shen Taiyuan sat on the chair with a dull face.

    He didn't expect it.

    A self-deprecating remark I made before, turned out to be true!

    Then he didn't think about it any more.

    Also rushed towards the mountain gate.

    &nbsp; soon.

    In front of the mountain gate of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    There were bursts of cracking sounds.

    Yan Wuji and his party came to the mountain gate.

    Looking at Su Yuan who was sitting cross-legged in the big formation, his whole body was filled with the power of law, the expression on his face couldn't help being a little dull.

    Although they are already prepared.

    But when they saw the scene where Su Yuan really understood the law, everyone still couldn't help being shocked.

    "Does this comprehend the law?"

    Yan Wuji was extremely shocked.

    It's only been a few days?

    Fifteen days!

    The boy not only broke through from the seventh level of the dragon to the peak of the ninth level of the dragon.

    Even began to realize the power of the law?

    Without pauses?

    And it feels like the law that the young man has comprehended is not weak!  It should be the top rule!

    This, this, this!

    This is too incredible!

    And just when everyone was surprised and astonished.

    Another figure appeared.

    It is Baxia Patriarch and his party.

    They were also very surprised!

    The astonishment in my heart was not weaker than that of Yan Wuji and others.

    The patriarch Baxia couldn't help asking: "Brother Wuji, could it be that the practice environment has changed since I haven't been in the world for so long?"

    "Butif there is a change, how could my dignified Emperor Zhun not feel it?"

    And seeing the surprised expression of Ba Xia Patriarch.

    Yan Wuji and the others suddenly smiled and said: "It seems that Brother Ba doesn't know about Su Shengzi's deeds"

    Then Yan Wuji asked: "Brother Ba, how long do you think it took Su Yuan Shengzi to achieve his current cultivation level?"

    "Ten years?"

    The Patriarch Baxia hesitated for a moment and gave an answer.

    It took ten years for a human warrior to cultivate to this level.

    Talent can be called a monster!

    Even Old Qing, it took a full ten years to break through to the Nine Heavens of Transforming Dragons, and he hasn't even begun to comprehend the law yet.

    so.

    Baxia Patriarch is enough to look at Gao Suyuan.

    But Yan Wuji shook his head and denied the answer.

    "Is it longer than ten years?"

    The patriarch Baxia asked subconsciously.

    As for within ten years.

    He didn't even think about it.

    Because it is too impractical.

    It has lived for so long, and no one knows who can cultivate to this level within ten years!

    And just when the patriarch Baxia thought so.

    Yan Wuji's voice rang in his ears.

    It shocked him severely.

    "Hehe, it's not ten years away, but within ten years, to be precise"

    Yan Wuji paused, and continued: "Sacred Son Su Yuan took less than half a year to cultivate from the Sea of ????Bitter Realm to the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation!"

    The voice fell.

    Hiss!

    The patriarch Baxia suddenly took a deep breath.

    The eyes widened even more violently!

    What!  ?

    It was he who heard wrong.

    Or did Yan Wuji say something wrong?

    Half a year?

    Less than half a year?

    Just promoted from the sea of ??bitterness to the peak of the ninth level of the dragon?

    Even now you are starting to understand the rules?

    One after another, question marks kept popping up in the Patriarch Baxia's mind.

    He knew that Su Yuan was against heaven.

    There are ancient sacred bodies, ancient double pupils, and exquisite sword hearts with seven apertures.

    But he never expected it.

    The young man's cultivation speed is so abnormal!

    This is too incredible!

    "Half a year to reach the peak of Hualong Nine Layers?"

    The Patriarch Baxia only felt that he was a waste.

    No.

    Saying that trash is also flattering him.

    The patriarch Baxia didn't expect it at all.

    He is a dignified quasi-emperor and strong, and one day he will be hit like this.

    In the past, he was the one who attacked others!

    And seeing Paxia Patriarch's expression of shock.

    Nangong Ya and the others acted as if I understood you.

    They were also beaten badly by Su Yuan before.

    But now it is acceptable.

    They smiled and said: "Hehe, now our state of mind has been sharpened by Su Shengzi so that there is no wave in the ancient well."

    "So, even if he realizes the power of one more law, we won't be surprised at all"

    Of course.

    The latter sentence was just a joke.

    It is already against the sky for a warrior at the peak of the Nine Layers of Hualong to realize the power of a law so quickly.

    Feel the power of two laws at once?

    This is simply impossible!

    Even if it is Su Shengzi (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)like that.

    They were also beaten badly by Su Yuan before.

    But now it is acceptable.

    They smiled and said: "Hehe, now our state of mind has been sharpened by Su Shengzi so that there is no wave in the ancient well."

    "So, even if he realizes the power of one more law, we won't be surprised at all"

    Of course.

    The latter sentence was just a joke.

    It is already against the sky for a warrior at the peak of the Nine Layers of Hualong to realize the power of a law so quickly.

    Feel the power of two laws at once?

    This is simply impossible!

    Even if it is Su Shengzi (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 233 Fuck these guys hard!

    ?

    Can.

    When their joking words fell.

    Boom!

    The body of the boy not far away suddenly shook.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Just like a volcanic eruption.

    An extremely mysterious power erupted from his body!

    Under the action of this mysterious energy, that piece of void trembled crazily!

    And Nangong Ya and his party, who were still smiling all over their faces, felt this sudden energy.

    The arc raised at the corner of the mouth froze there for an instant.

    The whole person is stupid.

    They turned their heads abruptly and looked at Su Yuan in disbelief.

    This, what is the situation!  ?

    On the young man, there unexpectedly appeared anotherpower of law?  !

    The expressions on everyone's faces froze there.

    Down to the first level martial artist in Sendai, up to the two quasi-emperors.

    At this moment, they all stared wide-eyed, staring at the boy not far away with disbelief.

    This is okay too?  !

    The first time you comprehend, you will directly comprehend the power of the two laws?

    You must know that it is already difficult for ordinary warriors to feel the power of a law.

    This is the first time the young man has realized two things?

    And they can sense it.

    The power of these two laws is not that kind of weak law!

    Definitely the power of the top law!

    "OMG…"

    Nangong Ya murmured in a daze.

    Doesn't look like a Holy Master at all.

    But no one laughed at him.

    Because even Yan Wuji, Baxia Patriarch and other quasi-emperor powerhouses were shocked!

    It's not that everyone present has never seen the world.

    Su Yuan is really too shocking!

    It completely broke the common sense of martial arts.

    ? It is beyond everyone's imagination!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan exhaled a breath of foul air slowly.

    Two rules!

    not bad.

    Then he opened his eyes.

    And when he saw Yan Wuji and the others, he was slightly taken aback.

    Why are ancestor Yan and the others here?

    Still looking at him with such weird eyes.

    Then Yan Wuji coughed lightly, and said, "By the way, Holy Son, which two laws did you realize just now?"

    There is such a thing as the law of perception.

    If the martial artist does not take the initiative to expose it, others will not be able to feel it.

    Baxia Patriarch and the others couldn't help pricking up their ears, wanting to hear what kind of law Su Yuan understood

    And just as Su Yuan was about to answer.

    Boom!

    An extremely violent sound of piercing the air resounded from not far away.

    Yan Wuji and others looked at the source of the sound one after another.

    I saw extremely luxurious warships sailing in the distance.

    These warships came through the sky, and at the bow stood a group of young warriors in Chinese costumes.

    All of them were full of arrogance.

    Has an indescribable sense of superiority.

    Several people in Yan Wuji knew about it.

    ? Challengers from the South, North, and West regions are here!

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    What are these guys here for?

    After all, he has been in retreat until now, and he doesn't know what happened.

    Later in Yan Wuji's explanation, Su Yuan made things clear.

    Both eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    Those four major forces pushed him to the number one position in what place?

    Want to borrow a knife to kill someone.

    Hit his heart?

    "It's really insidious"

    Su Yuan said coldly in his heart.

    I am even more disgusted with the four major forces.

    And at this time.

    Those luxurious warships landed one after another.

    Boom!

    The earth trembled.

    Later.

    Those figures in luxurious costumes stepped down from the warship.

    After these people walked down, they frowned and started discussing in disgust.

    "This is the Eastern Territory? Reiki"It's thin enough.  "

    "There is no comparison with me in the Southern Territory!"

    "In the backcountry, even the air smells a bit foul."

    "How can there be any geniuses in a place like this?"

    "Hurry up and get rid of that guy named Su Yuan, so we can go back soon."

    "People from the Eastern Territory, I don't want to be my slave!"

    The disgust on the faces of the whole group made the Eastern Territory extremely unbearable.

    Even warriors from the Eastern Region were not taken seriously by them.

    In the words, there is a strong sense of superiority.

    It seems that the warriors from the south, north, and west regions are superior to the warriors from the east region.

    Su Yuan heard these words.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    These guys have a great sense of superiority!

    and.

    They said they want to clean up themselves?

    Who gave them the guts?

    If you haven't been promoted to the peak of Hualong Nine Layers, before comprehending the two laws.

    He still has a little bit of trouble with these people.

    but now?

    Su Yuan roughly estimated his combat power.

    Compared with before.

    I'm afraid it can be five or six times stronger!  !

    so.

    It is impossible for these guys to be his opponents right now!

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Yan Wuji's voice reached his ears.

    "Holy Son, fuck these guys hard for me later! Fuck them with awe and power! Fuck these arrogant brats to the ground!"

    As for whether Su Yuan will lose?

    Do not make jokes.

    All those guys combined might not be enough for Su Yuan to fight with one hand

    In the past half a month, the boy's strength has improved too much!

    When Su Yuan heard these words, his complexion suddenly became strange.

    It is clear.

    The words of these people just now also annoyed Yan Wuji, a local powerhouse in the Eastern Region.

    Later Su Yuan found out.

    Yan Wuji and other strong men from Xiantai all hid themselves.

    He was the only one left in the huge mountain gate.

    Su Yuan's complexion became even weirder.

    Are Ancestor Yan and the others ready to watch a play?

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The disciples of the Three Realms have arrived at the mountain gate of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    "Is this place Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    "It really is dilapidated."

    "Hey boy, are you from the Holy Land of Kaiyang? If you are from the Holy Land of Kaiyang, call me your Suyuan Holy Son!"

    "Just say that someone asked him to gamble!"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately said lightly: "I am, what do you want to bet?"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment.

    He looked Su Yuan up and down.

    His face was slightly surprised.

    This kid is Su Yuan?

    Then someone responded.

    Sneered and said: "Hehe, you can do whatever you want, it can save us a lot of time!"

    "We want to bet on the Young Emperor's Token in your hand!"

    One of them seemed to have thought of something.

    He looked at Su Yuan, laughed and said, "Hehe Su Yuan, why don't we make a deal?"

    "What deal?"

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy.

    The man said: "The four of us can not challenge you, let you be the number one in this place, and you can just hand over the young emperor's order, what do you think?"

    Several other people also said: "Hehe, you can save a little bit of physical pain like this."

    "Anyway, you are not our opponent!"

    "It can save everyone's time by handing over the Young Emperor's order directly."

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Do these guys think they are determined?

    Then he sneered and said, "It's not that good."

    The voice fell.

    The faces of those people froze immediately.

    Then it gradually became gloomy.

    This kid actually refused?

    Then several people sneered and said: "Su Yuan, it seems that you are going to toast and not eat fine wine! Forget it, since you want to be beaten by us before handing over the young emperor's order, then we will fulfill you!"

    Su Yuan glanced at these people, and said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, what are you going to use to bet against me?"

    Do not want this kind of benefit delivered to your door for nothing.

    The voice fell.

    Several people's faces froze there.

    Because they never thought about the issue of betting.

    Because in their eyes.

    No matter who they are, they will definitely beat Su Yuan!

    There is no such thing as failure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??Here you are going to toast and not eat or drink fine wine!  Forget it, since you want to be beaten up by us before handing over the Young Emperor's order, then we will fulfill you!  "

    Su Yuan glanced at these people, and said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, what are you going to use to bet against me?"

    Do not want this kind of benefit delivered to your door for nothing.

    The voice fell.

    Several people's faces froze there.

    Because they never thought about the issue of betting.

    Because in their eyes.

    No matter who they are, they will definitely beat Su Yuan!

    There is no such thing as failure.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 234 Is This What You Are So Powerful?

    ?

    Afterwards, several people sneered: "Hmph! If you beat me, this holy weapon will be yours!"

    "The spirit ship behind me is my bet!"

    "I have a handwriting written by Emperor Zhun, which contains his understanding of martial arts. How about using it as a bet?"

    Several people spoke one after another.

    The thing is true, but they never thought of giving it to Su Yuan.

    Or.

    They never thought they would lose!

    The four of them are all the top talents in Sendai who have realized the power of the law!

    How could he lose to Su Yuan, a bumpkin from the Eastern Region who didn't even understand the power of law?

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately nodded and agreed: "Okay."

    The value of these few things is definitely not comparable to the Shaodi Ling, but Su Yuan never thought that there would be anything in these people that could rival the Shaodi Ling.

    Anyway, he will win.

    Seeing that Su Yuan agreed.

    Several people were taken aback for a moment.

    Then his face suddenly became ecstatic.

    Ha ha!  accepted!

    The kid actually agreed to them.

    Afterwards, these people said one after another: "Brother Zhou, let me go first. If you get the order of the young emperor, I will make up for you."

    "Brother Huang, leave this son to me! Let me make a name for it."

    "Two brothers, let me come."

    Several people competed for the right to be the first to attack Su Yuan.

    Because in their eyes.

    Su Yuan will undoubtedly lose against them.

    This is an opportunity to win the order of the young emperor.

    And after Su Yuan is defeated, it is unknown whether he will take out the Young Emperor's Token to gamble against them in the next game.

    So they want to grab this chance to make a shot.

    Su Yuan listened to what these people said.

    Immediately said lightly: "Stop arguing."

    Zhou Bufan and the others froze for a moment.

    Boy, what are you doing here

    And just when a few of them thought so.

    The boy moved his fingers towards them, and said indifferently: "Let's go together, I will suppress them together!"

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of the group suddenly became extremely surprised.

    Did they hear correctly?

    The boy asked them to go together?

    Later.

    Zhou Bufan and the others came to their senses, and their complexions instantly became gloomy, like dense dark clouds, almost dripping water!

    All of them were pissed off.

    This kid is so arrogant!

    Actually want the four of them to shoot together?

    Do you really regard yourself as a genius comparable to them?

    Several people opened their mouths and scolded: "How dare a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation dare to be so arrogant in front of us?"

    "I will suppress you with one hand!"

    "It's just the Seventh Level of Dragon Transformation, where did you get the courage to underestimate us so much?"

    "Do you really think of yourself as the number one on the ground list? It's just a fake!"

    "Hmph! The one who killed was just a Sendai Erzhong who only comprehended one law. Do you think you are really a peerless genius?"

    Several people ridiculed extremely.

    He didn't take Su Yuan seriously at all.

    Or.

    In their eyes, warriors in the Eastern Region are weak and synonymous with trash!

    Su Yuan shook his head and said: "I don't want to say it a second time, either come together or leave together, it's that simple."

    When Zhou Bufan and the others heard this, they laughed back in anger, and said, "Okay! I want to see if you are as good at talking as you are!"

    This kid's words are all about this.

    If they don't make a move, won't they just roll away?

    Boom!

    Majestic power suddenly gushed out from several people.

    "Show this kid how good we are!"

    "Go together!"

    "Since this kid is mean, then we will fulfill him!"

    Everyone sighed.

    In his opinion, if Zhou Bufan and others take action, Su Yuan will definitely be beaten up!

    I'm afraid it's not their turn to make a move!

    "Hey, next guyOnce you beat him up, you should know the gap between him and us, and he might not dare to fight us again.  "

    "It's cheaper than Zhou Bufan and the four of them."

    "That's the order of the young emperor."

    Everyone was full of envy.

    In their view, the outcome of this battle is very clear.

    That is, Su Yuan will lose miserably!

    And at this time.

    Zhou Bufan and the others were less than three meters away from Su Yuan.

    However.

    Not waiting for them to get closer an inch.

    Su Yuan raised his eyelids, and said indifferently: "How dare you say to punish me with this level of strength? The four of you are really ridiculous."

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying spiritual power suddenly erupted from the young man's body, as if a volcano erupted at this moment!

    And like a dragon taking a nap.

    Wake up at this moment!

    Boom boom boom!

    This surge of violent force rushed out from the young man, turned into an invisible mountain, and ruthlessly pressed towards Zhou Bufan and the others.

    The next moment.

    The complexions of Zhou Bufan and the others changed suddenly.

    became extremely horrified.

    An unbelievable look surged in his eyes.

    What a terrifying power!

    They just felt that there was a huge force pressing on them.

    This guy is really just a warrior of the seventh level of dragon transformation?

    I'm afraid it can rival those Sendai triple powerhouses who comprehend the multi-path law!  !

    Afterwards, several people bit the tip of their tongues, reacted quickly, and frantically circulated the spiritual power in their bodies.

    At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Shoot together! Block his power!"

    This force is too majestic and terrifying.

    If any one of them confronted alone, it would probably end in defeat.

    But at this moment, the four of them shot together.

    Instead, a wave of hope surged in their hearts.

    but.

    Don't wait for this hope to surge out completely.

    Su Yuan shook his head, and said lightly: "Stop doing useless work."

    The voice fell.

    next moment.

    Su Yuan's power soared again!

    The power he surged just now was only forty percent.

    Now he has directly raised it to 70%!

    The majestic spiritual power is blessed with the power of mysterious laws.

    Boom!

    It's like a giant is holding a hill and smashing it down.

    The four of them couldn't resist the pressure at all, their faces turned extremely red, and then they were smashed to the ground.

    Thirty percent of the bones in his body were directly broken!

    This is the result of Su Yuan finally regaining his strength.

    Otherwise, these people are already dead at this moment!

    Su Yuan looked down at the four of them condescendingly, shook his head and said, "This is your strength? It's too unbearable!"

    The voice fell.

    Poof!

    Zhou Bufan and the others spit out a mouthful of blood together.

    It was astonishingly angered by Su Yuan!

    And other people saw this scene.

    His complexion froze instantly.

    Obviously something unexpected!

    They didn't expect it.

    Zhou Bufan and the others joined forces to move forward, and before they could meet Su Yuan, they were crushed to the ground by the latter's force!

    To know.

    These sons and brothers of the Zhou family and the Huang family are all geniuses who rank around 130 on the local list!

    Soon someone responded.

    "What a terrifying power!"

    "He is not the Seventh Layer of Dragon Transformation, but the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation!"

    "He also realized the power of the law!"

    "It is the law of force!"

    They are full of incredible at the moment.

    The young man realized the power of law, why didn't Tianjimen say anything?

    But they quickly reacted.

    Tianjimen gave Su Yuan even the top spot in the ranking list, so what is it to help the latter conceal his strength?

    Then someone snorted coldly: "Hmph! Shameless!"

    "He took advantage of Brother Zhou and the others to sneak attack!"

    "This guy actually hides his strength?"

    "It's really insidious!"

    In their view.

    If Su Yuan hadn't suddenly launched a sneak attack, Zhou Bufan and the others would not have been defeated at all!

    Su Yuan turned a deaf ear to these words.

    Just said lightly: "Is there anyone else who wants to come? We can still go together!"

    The voice fell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Insidious!  "

    In their view.

    If Su Yuan hadn't suddenly launched a sneak attack, Zhou Bufan and the others would not have been defeated at all!

    Su Yuan turned a deaf ear to these words.

    Just said lightly: "Is there anyone else who wants to come? We can still go together!"

    The voice fell.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 235 The Cruel Youth

    ?

    The complexions of all the geniuses instantly darkened.

    The expression is extremely ugly.

    What an arrogant boy!

    Actually want them to go together?

    Do you really think that you have the right to be arrogant in front of Zhou Bufan and the others just now?

    Although Su Yuan's power just now is powerful, it is not invincible.

    Everyone subconsciously thought that it was Su Yuan's full power just now.

    After all, in their eyes.

    The Eastern Territory is a backward, uncivilized wild land.

    And Eastern Region warriors are synonymous with weak and trash.

    Under the same situation, it is impossible to confront them!

    So in the eyes of many geniuses in the three domains.

    The strength just now was already the limit of Su Yuan.

    Impossible to be stronger.

    They didn't know, but just now Su Yuan had used 70% of his spiritual power and the power of a law.

    There is still a law, as well as physical strength, sword power, and martial arts, which have not yet been used.

    What Su Yuan showed just now.

    It's only 40% of the total combat power!

    If these guys know Su Yuan's real combat power.

    These three-domain geniuses may just turn around and leave without looking back.

    Are you kidding me.

    This combat power is more than enough to reach the top 30 on the list, okay?

    It's not comparable to those who are ranked a hundred away!

    It's just that everyone doesn't know it at the moment.

    So now I am thinking about how to defeat Su Yuan, so as to get back the field.

    soon.

    "let me!"

    A young man in fancy clothes stood up with a face full of disdain.

    He stared at Su Yuan arrogantly, and said contemptuously: "You bumpkin from the Eastern Region, why do you need us to fight together? You think too highly of yourself! I, Hu Yan, can easily crush you by myself!"

    After speaking, he slammed the sole of his foot on the ground.

    The next moment.

    brush!

    The young man disappeared from the spot.

    When it reappeared, it was already in front of Su Yuan.

    "Chongyan Fist!"

    Hu Yan clenched his fist with one hand, and with a sneer on his face, he slammed towards Su Yuan fiercely.

    The powerful power belonging to Sendai Yizhong is fully revealed.

    At the same time, there are two mysterious powers of law!

    Boom!

    This punch was powerful and heavy, and it was upright, without any tricks.

    It's all about trying to overwhelm people with force!

    He wants to use his formidable strength to crush Su Yuan!

    Let this guy know what real genius is!

    "The law of the wind!"

    "The Law of Heaviness!"

    Everyone felt the two laws mixed in this punch, and their eyes lit up immediately.

    Although these two laws are weaker in quality than the law of strength.

    However, the combination of the power of the two laws is far more powerful than the law of force!

    Coupled with the spiritual power of Sendai Yizhong.

    Definitely can easily suppress that boy!

    Everyone immediately burst into laughter: "Haha, Big Brother Hu Yan is indeed a genius who ranks 105th on the local list! That kid will definitely not be able to take this punch!"

    "After a while, this Hu Yan may try to break into the top 100!"

    "Hu Yan hides so deep!"

    "This hillbilly is going to suffer!"

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    At the same time, he looked at Su Yuan with a sneer on his face.

    In their view.

    Su Yuan definitely couldn't take Hu Yan's punch.

    Will be blown away by Hu Yan with a punch!

    "Crazy boy I will let you know now that in the face of absolute power, all your tricks are futile!"

    Hu Yan also laughed wildly there.

    The expression is extremely flamboyant.

    It seemed that he had already seen the scene where Su Yuan was blown away by his punch.

    But.

    Just when he thought so

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly as he saw the punch being thrown at him hard.

    Later

    He held out his hand.

    And then.

    &nbsp; Bang!

    Hu Yan's punch was caught in his hands just like that!

    "Weak, too weak."

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    He looked at Hu Yan who was stunned, and said coldly: "I really don't know that you are so weak. How can you be so confident in front of me?"

    Seeing this scene, Hu Yan's body shook violently!

    Then his eyes gradually widened, his face full of disbelief.

    Then he cried out in horror.

    "How is it possible! How could you take my punch!?"

    Su Yuan actually just raised his hand lightly, and then grabbed his fist with a relaxed face?

    He didn't even move his body.

    It looks extremely easy!

    Obviously not hurt by his punch!

    Hu Yan was filled with horror and bewilderment.

    You must know that his punch contains the power of two laws, as well as the majestic power of Sendai.

    Can easily blast a hill.

    Even a punch that directly kills ordinary Sendai!

    But now.

    But was picked up so easily by this boy?  !

    This shows what?

    It shows that the strength of the boy is far higher than him!

    Buthow is this possible!

    How could this hillbilly from the Eastern Region be stronger than him!  ?

    It's not just him.

    Seeing this scene, the three-domain geniuses watching the battle from a distance froze for a moment.

    Shock all over the face!

    Hu Yan's such a powerful punch was easily received by that kid?

    Didn't even move that figure?

    And just when everyone was horrified.

    Su Yuan raised his other hand with a sneer on his face.

    A slap slapped towards Hu Yan.

    "Did you just call me a redneck?"

    This guy is very arrogant!

    It was completely condescending to look at him, with a sense of superiority all over his body.

    Boom!  !

    A palm slashed across the air, and there was an extremely violent sound of breaking through the air.

    The power of Xiaocheng Sanctuary was unreservedly displayed at this moment.

    at the same time.

    The power of another law suddenly activated together with the law of force!  !

    Tear!

    Suddenly there was a terrible tearing sound in the air.

    It was the sound of space being torn apart!

    Seeing this scene, Hu Yan's pupils suddenly shrank into pinpricks, and his expression changed drastically!

    The color of fear flickered in the pupil.

    What a terrifying slap!

    He reacted.

    Countless spiritual power gathered in front of him, trying to block the palm.

    pity.

    All this is just in vain.

    Bang bang bang!

    Under Su Yuan's palm, his several layers of defense are like paper.

    It was easily broken by all!

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan's palm landed on his face fiercely.

    Snapped!

    A crisp slap sounded.

    Hu Yan's right face suddenly swelled up.

    Originally, he would have been slapped and sent flying.

    But Su Yuan is holding his fist at this moment, making him unable to move in place!

    In an instant, half of Hu Yan's face became swollen.

    The five finger prints looked extremely dazzling.

    "You can't be humiliated at all times!!"

    Hu Yan roared with red eyes.

    He is a majestic genius, when was he humiliated like this?

    but.

    Just waited for him to finish speaking.

    Snapped!

    Su Yuan slapped his backhand again!

    "How about humiliating you?"

    Just now this guy was full of superiority, looking down on him from a height.

    Next.

    Su Yuan continued to attack with a sneer.

    "How dare such a rubbish punch be called absolute power?"

    "you!!"

    Snapped!

    "Are you still calling me a trick?"

    "I……"

    Snapped!  !

    "You say I'm futile?"

    Crack!

    "Do I need to be tricky to deal with rubbish like you?"

    Clap clap!

    Su Yuan didn't even bother to give Hu Yan a chance to speak harshly.

    Directly more than ten slaps in a row.

    Hu Yan, who was still majestic and extremely arrogant before, was suddenly turned into a pig's head by Su Yuan.

    It looked extremely embarrassed.

    In the end, Su Yuan didn't bother to continue smoking.

    Directly kicked it out like a ball.

    boom!  !

    Following Hu Yan hitting the ground heavily.

    The hearts of the geniuses of the three domains also trembled violently!

    Looking at Hu Yan's miserable state.

    Everyone swallowed hard, and then looked at the young man not far away with horror on their faces.

    This, this boy from the Eastern Region, is really too cruel!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com);"Say I'm in vain?"

    Crack!

    "Do I need to be tricky to deal with rubbish like you?"

    Clap clap!

    Su Yuan didn't even bother to give Hu Yan a chance to speak harshly.

    Directly more than ten slaps in a row.

    Hu Yan, who was still majestic and extremely arrogant before, was suddenly turned into a pig's head by Su Yuan.

    It looked extremely embarrassed.

    In the end, Su Yuan didn't bother to continue smoking.

    Directly kicked it out like a ball.

    boom!  !

    Following Hu Yan hitting the ground heavily.

    The hearts of the geniuses of the three domains also trembled violently!

    Looking at Hu Yan's miserable state.

    Everyone swallowed hard, and then looked at the young man not far away with horror on their faces.

    This, this boy from the Eastern Region, is really too cruel!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 236 The Law of War

    ?

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with some fear.

    They never thought of it.

    Hu Yan, who was ranked 105th on the land list, was easily crushed by this young man.

    He doesn't even have the strength to backhand!

    And at this time.

    An unbelievable scream pierced the sky.

    "How can it be!!"

    "You actually comprehended two laws?"

    It is not someone else who is talking.

    It was Hu Yan who was kicked out by Su Yuan just now, with 30% to 40% broken ribs.

    At this moment, he couldn't care less about the severe pain in his body.

    Barely standing up, he stared at Su Yuan with horror on his face.

    He came back to his senses at this moment, the boy slapped him in the face just now, besides the law of strength, there was another supreme law!

    The voice fell.

    The bodies of all the people present were shocked!

    Afterwards, they all looked at Su Yuan with disbelief.

    What?

    The latter actually comprehended two laws?

    To know.

    At the peak of Hualong Nine Layers, there is a world of difference between understanding one law or two laws!

    Seeing everyone looking at him, Su Yuan admitted in a flat voice: "Yes, in addition to the law of strength, I also understand the law of war."

    Finished.

    An invisible force oscillated from his body.

    It is the law of war!

    Su Yuan signed in before and obtained the Holy Law of Fighting, which contains the essence of 'war'.

    That's why it's so easy to understand.

    And feel the law of war emerging from Su Yuan.

    All the three domain disciples present widened their eyes.

    Surprised face!

    Laws also have strengths and weaknesses.

    The law of wind and the law of weight, as Hu Yan comprehended, are the weaker ones among the three thousand laws.

    The law of imagery and the law of war belong to the top!

    It is also the most difficult kind to comprehend!

    The difficulty of comprehension between the two cannot be compared at all!

    Now this young man, in the Dragon Transformation Nine Heavens, has comprehended the two most top laws?

    this!

    "How can this be……"

    Everyone swallowed hard.

    How old is he?

    Seventeen.

    The peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    Comprehend two top rules?

    Even in their three domains, this is the top genius.

    Everyone was full of inconceivable.

    "Didn't it say that the Eastern Territory is a barren land, and the martial arts and martial arts practiced by the warriors here are all rubbish?"

    "Didn't it mean that the geniuses of the Eastern Territory are no match for us? Can the top ones barely squeeze into our second grade?"

    "But now"

    Looking at Su Yuan.

    Everyone's hearts were suddenly confused.

    This young man has completely exceeded their imagination of Eastern Territory warriors!

    It's simply ridiculously strong!

    At the same time, there was incomparable resentment in everyone's hearts.

    I hated Tianjimen in my heart.

    This kid's strength is obviously so strong, why don't you explain it in detail?

    Why didn't you write it into the ground list after realizing the two top laws?

    Just one sentence once beheaded the second-tier warriors of Xiantai with a sword, making them think that the boy was weak!

    This is clearly deceiving people!

    Tianjimen, I will remember you!

    If Tianjimen knew what everyone thought, they would probably feel wronged.

    Heaven above.

    The Su Yuan they knew back then was so powerful!

    Except for Yan Wuji and other high-level Kaiyang warriors, no one would have thought of

    Su Yuan's combat power will skyrocket in just fifteen days!

    If it is known by these people.

    I'm afraid my jaw will drop in shock.

    He didn't dare to provoke Su Yuan at all.

    Because this is too monstrous!

    It is simply inhuman!

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Su Yuan left.

    &nbsp; He looked at the horrified crowd.

    Indifferently said: "Okay, don't waste time, since you don't go together, then let me beat you group!"

    If it is a one-on-one fight, no one here will be his opponent.

    So Su Yuan didn't think about abusing them one by one, it would be a waste of time.

    and.

    He is also going to use these guys to try the power of the two laws he just got!

    After all, it has just been obtained, and Su Yuan has not really used it yet.

    Just borrow these guys to test their power!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan moved his feet directly.

    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, it rushed directly into the crowd!

    Then he clenched his fist with his right hand and bombarded the geniuses from the three domains beside him.

    Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!

    Boom!

    In an instant, six black holes appeared around Su Yuan's punch.

    As if to suck everyone in and throw them into reincarnation.

    at the same time.

    The law of strength and the law of war are also blessed on this punch.

    It made the already powerful punch even more terrifying!

    Compared with before, it is more than ten times stronger!  !

    Su Yuan felt that even if a mountain was in front of him, it would be blown up by his punch!

    "Is this the power of law?"

    At this moment, he realized something in his heart.

    next moment.

    The fist print was pushed out horizontally.

    Wherever it passes, it is like a broken bamboo!

    Bang bang bang!

    Caught off guard.

    Seven or eight geniuses were blown away by Su Yuan's punch!

    These guys flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and then hit the ground heavily.

    All of them vomited blood, their faces full of disbelief.

    They were all dumbfounded.

    Obviously did not expect Su Yuan to rush in.

    And directly shot at them!

    This is really going to challenge dozens of them!

    At this moment.

    Some three-domain geniuses reacted.

    Their complexions suddenly sank.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Shoot together!"

    "I don't believe that he alone can defeat so many of us!"

    Their expressions were ashen, and they only felt that they had been insulted.

    In the past, they used to be one against many, but now it's the other way around?

    What a shame!

    Although Su Yuan is strong.

    If they face each other alone, they will most likely lose.

    But in their view.

    If they go together and cooperate with each other, they will never lose!

    This is the confidence of these geniuses!

    And just when they thought so.

    Su Yuan made another move.

    At the same time, he said lightly: "Then what's the point? Why don't you go out and prove yourself?"

    Finished.

    He slapped again.

    In an instant, the sound of wind and thunder was loud!

    Emperor level martial skill - Wind and Thunder Palm!

    Terrible power surged towards everyone like a tide.

    Under the blessing of the two laws, the power of this palm is extremely powerful, just like the power of heaven!

    Everyone's complexion was extremely gloomy.

    They all shot.

    At the same time, he said in his mouth: "Boy, don't be too rampant!"

    "Let's fight together and let him know how hard I've waited!"

    "He is only one person after all!"

    "Even if it is exhausted, it will kill him!"

    Finished.

    Boom boom boom!

    Although these three-domain geniuses are full of superiority and lofty attitudes, it has to be said that these guys are quite strong in battle.

    All kinds of powerful martial arts were thrown out of their hands and blasted towards Su Yuan.

    But Su Yuan has ancient double pupils, and these offensives are slow as a turtle in his eyes!

    Allowing him to easily avoid most of the attacks.

    And the rest that cannot be avoided will be destroyed by him with powerful moves!

    The moves of both sides collided together.

    All of a sudden.

    Boom boom boom!

    The violent explosion sounded continuously at this moment.

    Caused a violent vibration in the void!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The sound of explosions kept ringing at this moment.

    Caused a violent vibration in the void!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 237 Come on, let's continue

    ?

    Both sides fight fast.

    Soon, nearly a hundred moves were made against each other.

    At this moment, the geniuses of the three domains are no longer as confident as before.

    Looking at Su Yuan, there was a hint of horror and disbelief in his eyes.

    Because in the course of the battle, the boy became stronger as he fought!

    Not only does it mean that the spiritual power will not be consumed at all.

    and.

    Their attacks seemed to be seen through by the teenager in advance, and they were always able to respond in advance.

    more importantly.

    This guy has too much combat experience!

    Every time a move is fired, people on their side can be injured!

    Like a strong man who has experienced many battles, his methods are sophisticated and straightforward.

    There is no immaturity at all.

    It was as if they were not fighting a boy, but an old man who had been in martial arts for many years.

    This feeling is so weird!

    "How could his spiritual power be so strong?"

    "How can he have such rich combat experience?"

    At this moment, all the minds of the geniuses from the three domains are full of these messy thoughts.

    Originally, they thought that if they joined forces, even if they were as strong as Su Yuan, they would have to be defeated by them.

    But I didn't expect it.

    The boy confronted them, not only was he not suppressed, but he had a slight upper hand!

    And at this moment.

    Something that shocked everyone even more happened.

    Boom!

    A terrifying roar suddenly sounded from the boy's body in the distance.

    It's the muffled sound caused by the rapid circulation of qi and blood in the body!

    Immediately afterwards.

    A lifelike true blood dragon emerged from the boy's body and wrapped around his body.

    Make it look a bit domineering.

    The whole person is like an oven, burning fiercely.

    Everyone was stunned by this scene, with a hint of horror in their eyes.

    "A true blood dragon?"

    "What a terrifying physical power!"

    "What kind of physique is he?"

    Everyone was shocked again.

    The face is full of disbelief.

    Some physical martial arts practitioners have been exercising since childhood, and they have to wait until they are in their thirties to be able to condense it!

    How old is a boy.

    A true dragon that condenses blood and energy?

    It's too perverted!

    And just when they lost their minds.

    "Hunyuan Sky Clock!"

    A big clock filled with chaotic air appeared in Su Yuan's hand.

    The big clock was held in his hand, and he smashed it towards the front very domineeringly.

    One click, two clicks, three clicks!

    Instantly.

    More than ten blows out!

    Dang bang bang!

    Along with the ringing of bells, one after another figures flew out backwards, and there was even the sound of bones bursting that made people's teeth ache.

    Impressively, another seven or eight three-domain geniuses were blasted out, several bones in their bodies were broken, and they fell to the ground screaming in pain.

    Su Yuan sneered and said, "Do you dare to lose your mind when you fight against me?"

    Seeing this, the rest of the geniuses suddenly changed their expressions.

    The complexion is a little cloudy and uncertain.

    It can't go on like this!

    There are fewer and fewer people, and sooner or later they will not be the opponents of the teenagers!

    Really will be put down by Su Yuan alone!

    Then someone responded.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Do your best! Let's fight him with one move!"

    "They all come up with unique tricks!"

    "I can't drag him down!"

    "If I just go back in such a disheartened manner, what face will I have!?"

    Really, if this young man picks up all of them by one person.

    After going back, they will definitely become the laughing stock of the public!

    Laughing that they can't even deal with a martial artist from the Eastern Region!

    At that time, it may even bring shame to the forces behind it.

    so.

    They must defeat Su Yuan today!

    At any cost!

    Think of it here.

    Extremely violent power surged out from everyone.

    binocularIt's a little red, and it looks a little crazy.

    All kinds of powerful martial arts poured down towards Su Yuan as if they didn't want money.

    At this moment, none of these people wanted to underestimate Su Yuan.

    All have done their best!

    There is only one thought in my mind, and that is to bring Su Yuan down by all means!  !

    Boom!

    Adding up these attacks, the power is extremely majestic.

    Like a torrent, it crushed towards Su Yuan fiercely.

    It seems that the momentum is extremely huge!

    And seeing this intensive offensive like a rainstorm.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Not only did he not panic at all.

    On the contrary, the eyes were a little hot.

    "Not bad, but it made me feel a little stressed."

    He licked his dry lips from excitement.

    The strength of these people's all-out shots is not weak.

    Instead, it gave him a little pressure.

    "But it's just a little bit of pressure!"

    If it was fifteen days ago, the siege of these people might have made him feel a little troublesome.

    but now?

    Excuse me.

    I am invincible, you can do whatever you want!

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan flipped his hand.

    A long turquoise sword fell into his hand.

    Next.

    Under the gradually astonished eyes of the crowd.

    The young man drew his sword fiercely and slashed.

    Clang!

    The sword is out of its sheath.

    And then.

    Boom!

    In an instant.

    It was as if a thunderbolt swiftly passed through the void.

    Instant cut!  !

    The power of two laws is added to this sword, making the sword's light soar again!

    Just like a brontosaurus wandering in the air, baring its teeth and claws across the dark sky.

    Sword energy spans thirty thousand miles, and the nineteen continents are chilled with a single sword light!

    Bang bang bang!

    The terrifying sword energy swept across like the Milky Way, instantly splitting through all obstacles, and directly blasting all the attacks.

    Countless powerful moves exploded in midair.

    It's like setting off a wonderful fireworks feast!

    Some time ago, with the help of the ancient energy of the early days, Su Yuan not only improved his physical strength and spiritual strength.

    Even his perception of the way of the sword has improved!

    At this moment, he has reached the peak of his sword power, and he is only one step away from condensing his sword intent!

    Coupled with the blessing of the power of two laws.

    How could these people be his opponents with this sword?

    Boom boom boom!

    The shock waves generated by the explosion spread in all directions at this moment.

    A group of weaker warriors from the three domains were immediately thrown out.

    Then it hit the ground hard like a cannonball.

    Qi and blood surged, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.

    The breath became extremely sluggish.

    The expression on his face became extremely horrified in an instant.

    "Sword potential?!"

    "You are still a master of swordsmanship?"

    Someone couldn't help but screamed.

    His eyes were full of horror.

    This boy is really scary!

    Originally they thought it was the boy's full effort.

    But who would have thought.

    The boy actually has the means.

    And the hole cards were never used!

    And after killing everything.

    Su Yuan didn't stop at all, and continued to walk towards the crowd.

    At the same time, he said coldly: "Come on, let's continue!"

    He wants to tear up all the pride of the geniuses in these three domains.

    Stomp on the inexplicable sense of superiority of these guys!

    And looked at the powerful young man who was walking towards them not far away, holding a blue sword, like a god and a demon.

    Where do the geniuses of the three domains still have the sense of superiority they had before?

    At this moment, their faces were pale.

    What's more, the body was trembling there, and the legs were a little weak.

    There were bursts of fear in his eyes.

    If you know that Su Yuan is so powerful.

    They will not come to challenge what they say!

    This is completely self-inflicted humiliation!

    Plop!

    I don't know who knelt down first.

    Some of the three domain geniuses who were still standing were kneeling on the ground one by one at this moment.

    The voice trembled and said: "I, we admit defeat."

    At this moment they are completely convinced.

    Convinced!

    It's too monstrous.

    It's too perverted.

    Su Yuan's combat power is simply not comparable to them!

    They looked down on teenagers before.

    I feel that the latter is just a fighter from the Eastern Region, and his combat power must not be much stronger.

    Looking back now, it's really ridiculous!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?I will not come to challenge!

    This is completely self-inflicted humiliation!

    Plop!

    I don't know who knelt down first.

    Some of the three domain geniuses who were still standing were kneeling on the ground one by one at this moment.

    The voice trembled and said: "I, we admit defeat."

    At this moment they are completely convinced.

    Convinced!

    It's too monstrous.

    It's too perverted.

    Su Yuan's combat power is simply not comparable to them!

    They looked down on teenagers before.

    I feel that the latter is just a fighter from the Eastern Region, and his combat power must not be much stronger.

    Looking back now, it's really ridiculous!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 238 Hit you?  No, I will kill you!

    ?

    "Are you admitting defeat?"

    Seeing these three-domain geniuses, they all knelt down on the ground at this moment, bowing their heads and admitting defeat.

    There is no fighting spirit at all.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He just got a little interested.

    This is admitting defeat?

    It's also really boring.

    Su Yuan then put away the long sword.

    Indifferently said: "Okay, now leave all the treasures on your body, and get out of my sight."

    These guys came to challenge themselves and wasted a little time on their own.

    Still came to get the Young Emperor's Order in his hand.

    Now you just want to slap your ass and leave after just admitting defeat?

    How can there be such a good thing!

    not to mention.

    Rebuilding the Tianwu Dynasty requires a lot of resources.

    It's just right now!

    And heard what Su Yuan said.

    The complexions of the geniuses from the three domains suddenly became very ugly.

    What.

    Su Yuan actually asked them to hand over all their belongings?

    You know, those on them are extremely precious treasures.

    Priceless!

    Gone.

    It is a huge loss for them!  It will make them very sad!

    Then someone gritted their teeth.

    With a deep voice, he said: "Su Yuan, you have to forgive others and forgive others! We have already surrendered, and you still want the treasures on us, isn't this a bit too much?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Glancing at this person, he said indifferently, "Excessive?"

    "It's ridiculous. Didn't you all come here for the Young Emperor's Token in my hand? I'm the one who will lose. Will you allow me not to hand over the Young Emperor's Token?"

    If it weren't for his strength.

    By now, I am afraid that these guys have already been beaten up by these guys, and then the young emperor's order was taken away.

    So Su Yuan didn't have the slightest psychological burden.

    He is just repaying his own body in his own way.

    And heard what Su Yuan said.

    The complexions of the geniuses changed slightly.

    And at this time.

    Zhou Bufan, who was blown away by Su Yuan before, spoke.

    He looked at Su Yuan with a gloomy expression.

    The voice was cold and said: "Boy, although you are strong, you don't have a strong backer behind you In this world, apart from your own strength, you have to talk about power and background!"

    "Taking our things may bring very bad consequences to the forces behind you and the people around you!"

    Su Yuan listened.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    This guy……

    Are you threatening him?

    And the others also reacted, and they all spoke in agreement: "Yes, Su Yuan, the mountain does not turn around! Stay on the line today, and we will meet again someday!"

    "Don't push yourself too far!"

    "You Kaiyang Holy Land has already offended the Temple of Darkness and the others. If you offend us again Your Kaiyang days will be very sad!"

    "Think about it for yourself!"

    Everyone spoke one after another.

    In the end, there was a strong threat in the words.

    Su Yuan is indeed a genius and very strong.

    This they admit.

    but.

    With a round background, in terms of power, young people can't compare to them in flattering horses!

    The Holy Land of Kaiyang behind the young man has been going downhill all these years. It has long been in decline, and there are not many strong people.

    It is simply impossible to compare with the forces behind them.

    so.

    Not only are they not prepared to hand over their belongings.

    There are even other thoughts.

    Prepare to use force to force Su Yuan to hand over the Young Emperor's Order!

    Of course.

    This is because Zhou Bufan and others don't know the real situation of Kaiyang Holy Land at all.

    The four major forces had suffered so much from Kaiyang before.

    Even the great saint, the strong man of the saint king is dead.

    I lost face.

    Naturally, the news will be blocked.

    These forces behind Zhou Bufan and others can only be regarded as second-rate on the mainland.

    Naturally I don't know about Kai Yang.The land is no longer what it used to be.

    If you know.

    How dare they provoke them?

    At this time, Zhou Bufan looked at Su Yuan, as if thinking of something.

    The voice said with a hint of sarcasm: "Boy, the Young Emperor's Token in your hand is a hot potato. At this juncture, it will bring you a lot of trouble!"

    "It's better to hand over all these young emperor's orders to me now."

    "I don't take advantage of you either. I can buy the Young Emperor's Token in your hand for a price of 10,000 high-grade spirit stones. What do you think?"

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan couldn't help laughing immediately.

    There is a strong murderous intent in the smile.

    This week Bufanis really trying to die!

    Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones to buy him a young emperor's order?

    Did this guy dismiss him as a beggar, or did he think he was a fool who could be easily fooled?

    With 10,000 high-grade spirit stones, you can buy a third-grade spirit weapon at most.

    Is the young emperor's decree worth a third-grade spiritual weapon?

    All fools know that a token linked to the chances of Emperor Cheng and Emperor Cheng Zhun cannot possibly be at this price!

    So now this guy asked himself ten thousand high-grade spirit stones.

    Are you sure you're not humiliating yourself?

    Zhou Bufan didn't realize that Su Yuan had murdered him.

    At this moment, he was still looking at Su Yuan with a teasing expression on his face, and said, "Boy, ten thousand high-grade spirit stones is enough for you! Don't be ignorant of compliments!"

    "If I'm not happy waiting, I don't need to give you the ten thousand high-grade spirit stones, just let my parents come and grab them!"

    Now he felt a perverted sense of refreshment in his heart.

    No matter how strong Su Yuan is, no matter how abnormal his combat power is.

    In front of the huge power behind Zhou Bufan, don't you want to bow your head?

    The other group of people echoed: "That's right! If I can give you a little spirit stone, it's already giving you face, Su Yuan, don't be shameless!"

    "No matter how strong you are in combat, can you still be stronger than a saint? Stronger than a saint king?"

    "Hand over the order of the young emperor! Otherwise, don't blame me and the elders, and you will come to destroy your Kaiyang Holy Land in the future!"

    The group of people started threatening there.

    No matter how strong a boy is.

    After all, he is still a warrior of the ninth level of Hualong, and he has not fully grown up!

    Like this kind of genius who was strangled in the cradle, there are no one knows how many there are all year round!

    And another group of people persuaded there: "Su Yuan, it's useless for you to hold the Young Emperor's Order, why don't you sell it to us, it's better to get some spirit stones, isn't it?"

    "Although your strength is strong, there is still a lot of distance compared to the top geniuses of the Temple of Darkness and the other four powers."

    "If you go into the Shaodi battlefield, they will definitely come to kill you immediately!"

    "What's the trouble?"

    "Those are all top ten geniuses on the local list!"

    These people seemed to be thinking about Su Yuan.

    But the purpose is the same as the group of people who threatened Su Yuan earlier.

    All want to take away the Young Emperor's Token from Su Yuan!

    Looking at the group of people in front of him, Su Yuan sighed.

    Then he shook his head and said, "You shouldn't have threatened me like that! Really!"

    His life.

    I hate being threatened the most!

    The voice fell.

    Zhou Bufan was disapproving all over his face.

    He put his arms around his chest, looked at Su Yuan, and sneered, "Hehe Su Yuan, I'm threatening you, what can you do?"

    "Could it be that you dare to hit me? Tell you, there is a saint king standing behind me! Countless saints and strong men! If you dare to touch a hair of mine, you have to consider whether you can bear the consequences!"

    After speaking, his head slightly raised.

    It is obvious that he is very confident in the forces behind him.

    The face is full of confidence!

    He didn't think Su Yuan dared to do anything to him.

    Because in front of forces like them, Su Yuan is just a small ant

    But when he thought so.

    Clang!

    A sound of sword groaning suddenly rang in his ears.

    Later.

    Zhou Bufan's head just flew out!

    In an instant, blood flowed profusely!

    at the same time.

    Su Yuan's icy voice sounded before he was completely plunged into darkness.

    "Hit you? No, I will kill you!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?It rang before he was plunged into total darkness.

    "Hit you? No, I will kill you!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 239 Give me a sentence!

    ?

    killed!

    All the people who were still sneering suddenly froze there.

    Afterwards, everyone's eyes widened, and their faces gradually became horrified and unbelievable.

    Obviously, he did not expect that Su Yuan would dare to kill Zhou Bufan!

    Looking at the head that fell to the ground.

    Everyone felt like falling into an ice cellar, their hands and feet felt cold.

    Countless thoughts burst into my mind.

    How can this be!

    How dare he kill Zhou Bufan!

    Who gave him the confidence?  !

    Everyone's minds were in chaos.

    They never expected that Su Yuan would suddenly violently kill people!

    So crisp and neat, obviously ignoring their threats!

    Does this guy not want the consequences at all?

    Or what does he rely on?

    Just when everyone thought so.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He looked at the crowd and said coldly: "I will say it again for the last time, hand over all the treasures on your body within three breaths, and then get out of my sight, otherwise you will be like him, die!"

    The voice was cold.

    Contains strong murderous intent.

    Like the cold wind in winter, everyone's hearts were extremely cold.

    And this time.

    Everyone dare not fart.

    Because they know.

    Su Yuan dared to kill Zhou Bufan, so naturally he also dared to kill them!

    Although the treasures on his body were precious, they were nothing compared to his own life.

    They don't want to be Su Yuan's ghosts under the sword.

    so.

    Everyone quickly handed over the space rings on their bodies.

    After handing over the things, everyone turned around eagerly, intending to escape from this place.

    but.

    Not waiting for them to leave.

    "etc."

    The boy's voice sounded again.

    Hear these two words.

    Everyone felt like falling into an ice cellar in an instant, and couldn't help but shuddered violently.

    I have to say that the scene where Su Yuan beheaded Zhou Bufan with a single sword just now really left a big shadow on them.

    Afterwards, everyone looked back at Su Yuan with horror on their faces.

    They have already handed over everything on their bodies!

    What else do you want to do?

    Could it be that you want to change your mind?

    Looking at the terrified crowd.

    Su Yuan said lightly: "Don't worry, I just want you to give a word to the people in the Temple of Darkness, Shadow Demon Sect, Heavenly Beast Valley, and Golden Buddha Temple."

    Everyone listened.

    Immediately he breathed a sigh of relief.

    It turned out that I just wanted them to bring a sentence.

    You said it earlier!

    Almost scared us to death.

    Afterwards, everyone couldn't help but feel a little curious.

    What did the boy want them to say to the four major forces?

    As we all know, there is a lot of hatred between Kaiyang Holy Land and the four major forces

    And just when they thought so.

    The boy spoke again.

    He said calmly: "Tell them, I will set foot on their mountain gate in seven days, and challenge all their disciples on the premise of the same realm! If you don't dare, just inform the world and bow your head and admit defeat!"

    The battle just now was still not hearty enough.

    I am not too skilled in the application of the two rules.

    not to mention.

    It is not a gentleman not to report revenge.

    The high-level officials of these four major forces are so insidious, and if they want to destroy his martial arts heart, he will of course pay back a hundredfold!

    Of course.

    There is another reason

    There is still half a month before the opening of the Shaodi battlefield.

    Idle is also idle.

    The voice fell.

    Many geniuses from the three domains were stunned.

    Then they looked at Su Yuan in disbelief.

    His eyes widened even more.

    Did they hear correctly just now?

    This young man wants to fight with the disciples of the four major forces?

    The boy did this to slap the face of the four major forces!

    "Where did he get his confidence?"

    Everyone is puzzled?.

    Full of doubts.

    The young man not only dared to kill Zhou Bufan, but also provoked the four major forces in this way.

    Are you really not afraid that the high-level officials of the four major forces will slap him to death?

    And just when they were racking their brains and thinking hard

    Tear!

    The void in the distance was directly torn apart.

    Figures came out of the void without warning.

    These people are none other than others.

    It was Yan Wuji and other high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    They have been in the void just now, when they heard Su Yuan say that he was going to challenge the young disciples of the four major forces, Yan Wuji and others couldn't help it.

    Immediately walked out.

    Asked in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, are you going to the four major forces to challenge their disciples?"

    Although they believed that Su Yuan was invincible under the same circumstances.

    But wouldn't it be too dangerous to pass like this?

    They were afraid that the senior officials of the four major forces would become angry and shamelessly attack Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    He said with a calm face: "It's not rude to come and go. They want to use a knife to kill people and destroy my martial arts heart. Naturally, I can't just let it go."

    Su Yuan saw the matter clearly.

    The four major forces have not dared to attack Kaiyang directly for so many years, and this time they can only use this kind of strategy to target him after suffering such a big loss, obviously because they are afraid of something.

    If there were no scruples, the four major forces would have already attacked Kaiyang.

    so.

    He is not worried that the high-level executives of the four major companies will take action against him.

    As for the geniuses of these four major forces?

    Su Yuan didn't take it seriously at all.

    Under the same circumstances.

    He believes that he is invincible!  !

    Possessing three special physiques, coupled with god-level skills, and a lot of means, under the same situation, Su Yuan really can't think of anyone who can match him.

    Even the young emperor can't do it!

    It's just that his current practice is too short after all.

    The martial arts realm is a bit too far from those of the top disciples of the four sects.

    If you give him a little more time, why fight on the same frontier?

    Just sweep the four major forces directly!

    Now it is just to collect some negligible interest first.

    And just when Su Yuan was talking with Yan Wuji.

    On the side, the Three Realms Talents looked at the picture in front of them with blank faces.

    Incomparably shocked!

    For some timid people, their teeth chatter up and down there.

    The face is full of fear and fear.

    Well a lot of strong people!

    There are great saints, saint kings, and even quasi-emperors!

    At this moment they reacted.

    Damn just now there were so many strong people standing in the void and looking at them?

    Think of it here.

    Everyone's scalps were numb for a while, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans gushed out from their backs.

    They could clearly feel the terrifying aura of heavenly power on Yan Wuji and the others!

    And the one that attracted the most attention was Yan Wuji.

    It seems to have merged with the sky and the earth.

    Every word and deed seems to be able to change the color of the world.

    This is a powerful quasi-emperor!

    Everyone's legs and feet were a little weak, and a chill came out from the bottom of their hearts, and went straight to the sky!

    Everyone yelled in their hearts: "Damn! This Kaiyang Holy Land is very insidious, and they have been pretending to be pigs and eating tigers?!"

    "Come out early, why did we say those ridiculous and cruel words?"

    "My ancestors are not worthy of wearing shoes in front of the Emperor Zhun"

    "My God, there are so many strong people in Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    "Didn't you say that Kaiyang Holy Land has been going downhill over the years, is it in decline? You call this decline?"

    "It seems that the rumors are wrong!"

    Everyone misunderstood.

    Kaiyang Holy Land was really in decline before.

    But because of Su Yuan's arrival.

    In the past six months, it has recovered a little bit of vitality.

    At this time, Baxia Patriarch and others also came out from the void crack.

    The powerful aura on his body seemed to dominate the entire world!

    All the geniuses of the three domains couldn't help but kneel down.

    This is an instinctive reaction to the strong!

    There is actually a quasi-emperor?

    "Greetings, greetings to the two quasi-emperors!"

    At this moment, the geniuses of these three domains are trembling when speaking.

    Don't even dare to raise your head.

    Full of fear!

    At the same time, their complexions turned extremely red, and they wished they could find a gap in the ground and get in!

    They just threatened Su Yuan with the forces behind them, trying to force the latter to hand over the Young Emperor's Order.

    Now it seems.

    How ridiculous this is!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; This is an instinctive reaction to the strong!

    There is actually a quasi-emperor?

    "Greetings, greetings to the two quasi-emperors!"

    At this moment, the geniuses of these three domains are trembling when speaking.

    Don't even dare to raise your head.

    Full of fear!

    At the same time, their complexions turned extremely red, and they wished they could find a gap in the ground and get in!

    They just threatened Su Yuan with the forces behind them, trying to force the latter to hand over the Young Emperor's Order.

    Now it seems.

    How ridiculous this is!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 240 Haven't been in touch with alchemy?

    ?

    Standing behind them are two quasi-emperor powerhouses, as well as a group of great saints, saint kings and other powerhouses, who are much stronger than the high-level power behind them!

    At this time they finally reacted.

    Yes.

    No wonder the four major forces, as well as those geniuses ranked in the top 100, did not leave this time.

    Looking back now, it is obvious that he has scruples about Kaiyang Holy Land!

    Otherwise, why didn't he come forward to share a piece of the pie?

    At the same time, everyone was a little rejoiced.

    fine!

    Fortunately, they were not as arrogant as Zhou Bufan was just now.

    Otherwise, death would be in vain!

    Not only will the forces behind them not avenge them, they will even come to make amends!

    Possesses the power of two quasi-emperor powerhouses.

    It's not something the forces behind them can afford to provoke

    soon.

    These three domain geniuses left in a daze.

    Originally, they were thinking of going back and calling for someone, to find their own high-level officials to come to Kaiyang, and force Su Yuan to hand over the Young Emperor's order.

    but now……

    They just want to go home quickly.

    And wait for these three domain geniuses to leave.

    Su Yuan put away all the treasures.

    I am very satisfied.

    The harvest is not bad.

    With these things, rebuilding the Tianwu Dynasty is a matter of minutes!

    Not only that.

    Some things here can also be used by parents, which can improve the strength of some parents to some extent.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan seemed to have thought of something.

    He opened his mouth and asked: "By the way, Old Ancestor Yan, how many pieces of the Young Emperor's Token are there in our holy land?"

    After he was ready to beat up the geniuses of the four major forces, he set off for the Shaodi battlefield.

    And heard these words.

    Yan Wuji suddenly fell silent.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan with a complicated expression, and asked, "Su Shengzi, are you planning to go to the Shaodi battlefield?"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Seeing this, Yan Wuji couldn't help sighing.

    In fact, he already had a premonition in his heart that Su Yuan would definitely go to the Shaodi battlefield.

    How could such an arrogance miss such a feast?

    but……

    Yan Wuji really didn't want Su Yuan to go.

    He looked at the latter, and said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, in fact, to be honest, with your aptitude, it is not a problem to cultivate to the quasi-emperor, or even the great emperor level. Why do you need to take risks on the Shaodi battlefield?"

    Once you enter the Shaodi battlefield, you will have to stay for half a year!

    After half a year, the exit will open!

    And in the past six months.

    There will be many accidents!

    Mainly because their relationship with the four major forces is extremely bad.

    If Su Yuan goes in, he will definitely be chased and killed by the Tianjiao of the four major forces.

    Although Su Yuan's combat power is not weak.

    They also believed that Su Yuan could be invincible in the same situation.

    But after entering, those people will not suppress their own realm and fight with you.

    With the young man's current combat power, his ranking on the local list can only be ranked around 30 or 40.

    And the top geniuses of the four major forces are ranked in the top five!

    The distance from the saint is only a step away!

    And you must know that these are not those weak saints who only understand one law.

    Instead, he realized the powerful saint formed by three or four supreme laws!

    not to mention.

    The Shaodi battlefield is also full of dangers.

    Su Yuan is their hope for the future of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Yan Wuji naturally didn't want any accidents to happen to Su Yuan inside

    Nangong Ya, Hua Zu and others also persuaded: "Yes, Su Shengzi, if you want any cultivation resources, just tell us, and we will help you solve it."

    "Why take the risk yourself?"

    "Just stay and practice in the Holy Land."

    The patriarch also said: "Boy Su and the others are right, with your talent, there is really no need to go in"

    ? With the aptitude of a teenager, at least he will start as a quasi-emperor in the future.

    It is not impossible to become an emperor!

    At least it is more likely than him to become an emperor!

    &nbsp; So.

    It doesn't seem to matter whether the boy can enter the Shaodi battlefield or not.

    Hear the words of the people.

    Su Yuan directly shook his head and refused.

    "Old Ancestor Yan, everyone, I understand your thoughts, but I must go to the Young Emperor's Battlefield."

    The sign-in place of the system is inside, how could he not go?

    Besides.

    He himself is confident that he can cultivate to the quasi-emperor, great emperor level.

    However, if there is a chance or not, the time for this cultivation will be far behind.

    There is still about a year and a half.

    The powerhouses from other continents will come to Tianyuan

    At that time, there might be a big war breaking out!

    Su Yuan needs to have the battle power of a great emperor before this!  Come protect your loved ones!

    Therefore, his time is very tight.

    Must race against time!

    "Old Ancestor Yan, as the saying goes, warriors must compete. If I dare not go in, wouldn't I be telling the world that I, Su Yuan, are afraid of the genius of the Four Great Powers?"

    Su Yuan said calmly.

    In this way, he will become a joke.

    "So I not only want to go in, I also want to go in openly and swagger!"

    "Everyone, don't forget how quickly I improve my strength!"

    Now his realm is lower than the top geniuses of the four major forces, but you must know that his cultivation speed is very fast.

    It is not an exaggeration to call it changing with each passing day.

    He is confident that he can surpass it in a short time!

    Seeing that Su Yuan is so determined.

    Yan Wuji was silent for a while, and then he seemed to remember Su Yuan's terrifying cultivation speed.

    I also know that Su Yuan has already made a decision, and they cannot change it.

    In the end he sighed: "Since Su Shengzi, you have made a decision, then the old man will not persuade you anymore."

    After speaking, he flipped his hand.

    An antique token appeared in his hand.

    The word "Shaodi" is engraved on the front and back respectively.

    The handwriting is flamboyant and phoenix dancing, giving people a feeling of looking down on the world.

    Su Yuan took it and thanked him.

    Then put it away.

    And at this time.

    Yan Wuji seemed to have thought of something.

    He said: "By the way, Su Shengzi, when you were practicing ten days ago, Fan Linhai, the president of the alchemy association, and Jin Zhang, the seven-star formation mage, came over and said they wanted to shake hands with you to make peace."

    "I have been waiting for you in the Holy Land for ten days now."

    "oh?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He didn't forget these two guys, they chased him down like two mad dogs back then.

    If it wasn't for the 'seventy-two changes' I got.

    I'm afraid it has already fallen into the hands of these two people!

    Therefore, he always remembered this hatred.

    It's just that after returning to Kaiyang Holy Land and solving the troubles from the Blood Rain Sect, he started to practice non-stop, so he didn't have time to take care of these two guys.

    Unexpectedly, these two people would take the initiative to shake hands with him and make peace.

    This surprised him a little.

    but.

    The enmity between them cannot be erased by shaking hands and making peace

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes, and the eyes flickered with coldness.

    He is very vengeful.

    On the other hand, Yan Wuji saw Su Yuan's murderous intent towards Fan Linhai and the two of them.

    His brows suddenly frowned.

    Then he said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, I know that Fan Linhai and Fan Linhai have a grudge against you, but they are an eight-star alchemist and a seven-star formation master, and they are very useful"

    "If you can make friends, it may be of great help to you!"

    He looked at Su Yuan and said very seriously: "Su Shengzi, you are still young, you have never been in touch with alchemy, and you don't know alchemy, so you don't know how precious a high-level alchemist is.  How huge it is!"

    Hear here.

    The Patriarch Baxia and the others on the side suddenly became weird

    etc.

    What did Yan Wuji say?

    Su Yuan doesn't know alchemy?  ?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 241: Shocked Yan Wuji and the others

    ?

    If he doesn't know alchemy, who knows?

    A group of strong men from the Holy Medicine Garden looked at Yan Wuji with strange faces.

    Senior Yan, are you serious?

    Su Shao is a dignified nine-star alchemist, but he doesn't understand alchemy?

    They didn't forget the shocking scene when Su Yuan easily refined the ninth-grade elixir in the holy medicine garden!

    So easy, so casual!

    Obviously, the boy is probably that kind of powerful existence among the nine-star alchemists!

    Would you be afraid of an eight-star alchemist?

    Isn't this a joke.

    Yan Wuji didn't notice the strange look on the faces of Kong Neng and his party.

    At this moment, he was saying to Su Yuan with a serious face: "It's extremely difficult to practice alchemy. Among ten million people, maybe only one person has the potential to become an alchemist."

    "And among the one hundred thousand alchemists, only one can continue to cultivate."

    "So, an eight-star high-level alchemist is extremely rare."

    "If you can make friends with him, it will be of great help to your future."

    Speaking of which.

    Yan Wuji seemed to have thought of something.

    Can't help but sighed and said: "It's like the elixir you found for me this time, Holy Son. Didn't it change my life against the sky, not only saved my life, but also helped me return to my peak state?"

    He was persuading Su Yuan to give up his intention to kill Fan Linhai and the other two.

    Because for a force.

    A seven-star formation mage and an eight-star alchemist are really a great help!

    No matter where you go.

    Will be treated as a guest.

    To know.

    Even in their Kaiyang Holy Land, there is only one six-star peak alchemist!  As for the formation master, it is only six stars!

    It is conceivable how prominent Fan Linhai's status is on the mainland!

    Su Yuan listened.

    Just smiled lightly and didn't say anything.

    In front of his majestic god-level alchemist.

    Not to mention the eight-star alchemist.

    Even a nine-star alchemist is nothing at all!

    Seeing that Su Yuan was still full of disapproval.

    Yan Wuji's brows gradually frowned into the word 'Chuan'.

    well.

    Why is Su Yuan so stubborn?

    Killing an eight-star alchemist would do more harm than good!

    And just when Yan Wuji was about to speak again to try to persuade him again.

    He finally noticed that Kong Neng and the others looked at him strangely.

    Can't help but froze for a moment.

    I feel a little puzzled.

    This hole can wait for someone to look at himwhy is it so strange?

    Did I say something wrong?

    The eight-star alchemist and the seven-star formation mage are indeed a lot of help.

    And at this moment.

    The Patriarch Baxia spoke.

    He coughed lightly, and said: "It seems that Fellow Daoist Yan doesn't know how the ninth-grade pill that he swallowed before came from"

    He understood.

    Yan Wuji didn't even know that Su Yuan was a nine-star alchemist

    If only I knew.

    I won't say such things anymore.

    Yan Wuji was stunned suddenly when he heard Paxia Baxia's words.

    He really didn't think about it.

    Or.

    He originally planned to ask, but Su Yuan immediately retreated to practice.

    As a result, he didn't have a chance to ask.

    At this moment, the patriarch Baxia said so.

    The origin of this elixir seems to have a story.

    He reacted.

    Looking at Su Yuan curiously, he said, "By the way, Su Shengzi, where did the ninth-grade pill you gave me come from?"

    Although the Destiny Pill was treated specially by Su Yuan.

    The vision of the ninth grade elixir has disappeared.

    But Yan Wuji, as a user, of course knows that the grade of this elixir is not low.

    Besides, he also knows that only a pill of the ninth rank can stop him from transforming his path and restore his peak power.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately smiled faintly, and then said: "That Destiny Pill is my holy medicineMade in the garden.  "

    The voice fell.

    Yan Wuji subconsciously said: "Oh, so it turns out that this elixir was refined by you, Holy Son, in the Holy Medicine Garden by yourself!?"

    Speaking of half.

    The pitch suddenly rises!  !

    Yan Wuji looked at Su Yuan fiercely, his eyes widened, his face full of disbelief!

    etc.

    Did he hear correctly just now?

    What did Su Yuan say?

    He was the one who refined that ninth-grade pill?

    and.

    It was still refined from the Holy Medicine Garden!  ?

    He had always thought that Su Yuan was brought out from some ruins!

    All of a sudden, Yan Wuji, who is dignified as the quasi-emperor, couldn't help feeling a little dry.

    The heart can not help but be set off a turbulent sea.

    Although it is impossible for him to be wrong when he says that he is a quasi-emperor.

    But this is too shocking.

    Rao is him.

    For a moment, I couldn't be sure of what I just heard!

    So he immediately spoke with a trembling voice, wanting to reaffirm it from the latter's mouth.

    "Su Shengzi, are you saying that the ninth-grade elixir you gave me before isyou, you refined it in the holy medicine garden!?"

    Su Yuan touched his nose, and then directly admitted: "Yan Patriarch, you heard me right, that ninth-grade elixir was indeed refined by me."

    He didn't want to hide it from Yan Wuji and others.

    In this world.

    Apart from his parents, he is most at ease with Yan Wuji and other high-level officials in Kaiyang.

    The voice fell.

    After getting affirmation.

    Hiss!

    Yan Wuji and the others couldn't help taking a deep breath.

    Shocked all over his face.

    What!  ?

    That Ninth Grade Pill was actually refined by Su Yuan?

    Although Yan Wuji had already prepared in his heart just now

    But the moment Su Yuan admitted it himself, even though he was a quasi-emperor and a strong man who was used to strong winds and waves, he was still shocked!

    Because this is too incredible!

    How is this possible!

    Alchemy is different from martial arts

    It takes a lot of time to refine alchemy and perfect the technology!

    How old is a boy.

    Only seventeen years old!

    Turned out to be a nine-star alchemist?

    Isn't this too monstrous?

    It is simply inhuman!

    It's not just him.

    Hua Zu, Nan Gongya and other Kaiyang executives were stunned.

    At this moment, these imposing high-ranking powerhouses of Xiantai are very imageless, looking at Su Yuan dully.

    His jaw almost dropped to the ground.

    Did they hear correctly!

    The boy is a nine-star alchemist?

    This is even more shocking than Su Yuan breaking through from the seventh level of dragon transformation to the peak of ninth level of dragon transformation in only 15 days, and realizing two top laws!

    Yan Wuji and others did not doubt Su Yuan's words.

    Because of the reaction of Baxia Patriarch and others, he told them clearly.

    What Su Yuan said is true!

    For a while.

    Yan Wuji and others were extremely shocked.

    Can't speak for a long time.

    They didn't expect it.

    It doesn't matter that the young man's martial arts talent is so strong, but he is so talented in alchemy!

    It's really incredible.

    Then Yan Wuji asked in a very suspicious voice: "Su Shengzi, what happened during the twenty days when you left the Holy Land?"

    It's not just him.

    Huazu and the others all looked at Su Yuan, curious in their hearts, and wanted to know from the latter what he had been doing during this time.

    Su Yuan smiled slightly.

    Then he told about his experience some time ago.

    Starting from Luocheng, to the Tibetan Demon Realm, and finally to the Holy Medicine Garden.

    Of course.

    Su Yuan didn't say anything about the system.

    After all, the stakes are high.

    And this has already shocked Yan Wuji and others beyond belief.

    They never expected that Su Yuan would have such an opportunity.

    Actually came across the legendary holy medicine garden!

    What's more, he didn't expect the latter to have such a talent in the way of swordsmanship!

    It's really shocking!

    The way of swordsmanship, martial arts, and alchemy, the young man has such amazing talents in these three ways.

    Isn't he really the reincarnation of some old monster?

    It's too incredible!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The young master has such a talent in the way of swordsmanship!

    It's really shocking!

    The way of swordsmanship, martial arts, and alchemy, the young man has such amazing talents in these three ways.

    Isn't he really the reincarnation of some old monster?

    It's too incredible!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 242 Seeing You Are Displeased, That's All

    ?

    At the same time, Yan Wuji and the others showed deep sympathy for both Fan Linhai.

    These two guys are the old gods these days, and they feel that they have already taken the initiative in their identities, and Su Yuan will definitely shake hands with them to make peace.

    But now it seems

    They are probably thinking too much.

    "Seek good luck."

    Yan Wuji shook his head.

    Do monsters like Su Yuan need to take care of anything?

    Your so-called advantages are nothing compared to the former!

    Kong Neng and others couldn't help but feel very grateful.

    have a look.

    An eight-star alchemist and a seven-star formation mage wanted to shake hands with Young Master Su to make peace, showing the intention of surrender, but the latter had no intention of accepting it at all.

    For a while, everyone became more respectful towards Su Yuan.

    It is indeed their honor to be able to follow such people!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    "Okay, Patriarch Yan, take me to meet those two guys. I remember the enmity very clearly It's time for me to settle this account with them."

    He never thought of letting Fan Linhai and the two go.

    At the beginning, these two guys came to the gate of Void Emperor City and wanted to use him to refine a peerless elixir.

    After that, he chased after him like a mad dog, trying to kill him and hurry up.

    not to mention.

    The sons of these two guys died in their own hands.

    It can be said that it is a life and death enmity.

    There is simply no room to turn.

    Now these two guys actually lowered their figures and came to ask for peace.

    This kind of person is very dangerous

    Just like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass, it might jump up and bite him at any moment.

    so.

    It's better to kill him!

    A dead enemy is a good enemy.

    The Heart of Our Lady is not to be desired.

    Of course.

    In Su Yuan's eyes, Fan Linhai and Fan Linhai are not enemies, at best they are just two bigger grasshoppers, they won't be able to hop for a few days!

    And at the same time.

    Kaiyang Holy Land.

    In a room.

    At this moment, Fan Linhai and Jin Zhang were sitting opposite each other.

    The faces of both of them were a little ugly.

    His expression was extremely gloomy, like a dense cloud, almost dripping water.

    Just as Su Yuan thought, Fan Linhai and the two really didn't really come here to ask for peace.

    Just bow your head for the time being, waiting for future revenge.

    "I didn't expect, I never expected that little bastard to have such abilities! It's so hard to open my eyes!!"

    Fan Linhai clenched his fists tightly and roared with resentment.

    Until now, he couldn't believe it.

    The boy who was chased and killed by them so embarrassingly.

    There is such a combat power.

    There are so many strong people around!

    Su Yuan killed his son, how could he not hate Su Yuan?

    I can't wait to peel the latter to the bone to vent his hatred!

    But helplessly, there are so many strong people behind this kid.

    They knew very well that if they didn't come to ask for peace, with that kid's temperament, they might attack them very soon!

    So after careful consideration by the two of them.

    Decided to take the initiative to come to the door to ask for peace!

    Now so many people know that he is a dignified eight-star alchemist who came to make amends.

    That kid should also have some scruples.

    Will not shoot them!

    Jin Zhang listened, and said in a deep voice: "President Fan! Let's endure the humiliation for the time being, reconcile with this guy on the surface, pretend to submit to him, and then find a chance to take revenge on that kid!"

    "That's for sure! If this little beast doesn't die, how can I be worthy of my son?"

    Fan Linhai said in a gloomy voice.

    Su Yuan must die!

    If you don't die now, you must die in the future!

    One day, they will use Su Yuan's flesh and blood to pay homage to their son!

    The two are very cautious.

    Did not speak directly.

    Lest the walls have ears.

    "There are two of us, one is an eight-star alchemist,Even a seven-star alchemist lowered his posture at this moment, and if he wanted to make peace with him, that kid would definitely not refuse.  "

    "It might even be hilarious!"

    "After all, both of us play a big role."

    "No matter how strong that kid is, and how insane his martial arts talent is, he is still just a young man. Seeing that we both bowed our heads, he will definitely be in a daze and lose his way."

    Jin Zhang sneered.

    His face was full of indifference.

    Boys.

    Finally, I am proud.

    Put face above anything else.

    Both of them were so noble that they came to ask for peace.

    The posture is so low.

    How could the boy refuse?

    Definitely will laugh away all grievances with them!

    snort!

    At that time, they just need to wait for the opportunity, until Su Yuan relaxes his vigilance towards them.

    Or if there are other powerful forces about to attack Kaiyang, it's time for them to take revenge!

    But these two never expected it.

    Su Yuan never thought of making peace with them!

    Their identities are nothing in front of young people!

    There is a systematic existence.

    Su Yuan is omnipotent!

    Need these so-called assistance?

    Just when Fan Linhai and the two were thinking about how to deal with Su Yuan in the future

    Boom boom.

    There was a knock on the door.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A slightly indifferent voice sounded outside the door.

    "President Fan, Elder Jin, Su Shengzi told me to come and take you to the martial arts arena."

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of Fan Linhai and the two suddenly became a little stunned.

    what's the situation?

    They came to reconcile.

    That little bastard actually sent someone to find them to go to the martial arts arena?

    The two looked at each other, and for a while, some bad premonitions appeared in their hearts

    Afterwards, both of them shook their heads.

    As if to get that bad feeling out of my mind.

    "Impossible, it is impossible for that kid to refuse our summation."

    "As the two of us, it's too late for him to offer, so how could he refuse?"

    Fan Linhai and the two thought so.

    But not much confidence.

    Because the other party invited them to the fighting arena instead of the meeting hall!

    But until now, they didn't think much about it.

    Straight away, he got up and followed the disciples outside the door to the martial arts arena.

    soon.

    Fan Linhai and the two came to the competition field.

    Seeing a group of strong men in front of them, the hearts of the two gradually sank to the bottom.

    What a big battle!

    The ominous premonition in my heart became more and more intense.

    And among this group of strong men, a young man just stood there with indescribable randomness.

    This person is not someone else.

    It was Su Yuan!

    He looked at Fan Linhai and the two of them.

    He said very directly: "Fan Linhai, Jin Zhang, I refuse the two of you's summation."

    The voice fell.

    The faces of Fan Linhai and the two suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Although they had already had this premonition before they came, but when they heard Su Yuan say it himself.

    Still full of puzzlement!

    The two stared at Su Yuan, and asked with a gloomy expression, "Why?"

    "Our dignified eight-star alchemist and seven-star formation master bowed to you, why did you refuse!?"

    They are very puzzled!

    Is this little bastard crazy?

    besides.

    Are people like Yan Wuji also crazy?

    Didn't stop this little bastard?

    The little bastard may not be clear about how powerful the two of them are to a force, how could Yan Wuji and the others not know?

    With them here, Kaiyang Holy Land will become even stronger!

    It will be even more prosperous!

    But now.

    These high-level officials of Kaiyang Holy Land actually stood there, watching Su Yuan gossip like this?

    And just when they were extremely confused.

    Su Yuan didn't even look at them, didn't lift his eyelids, and said indifferently: "Why? There is no reason."

    There was a pause.

    He continued with a slightly domineering tone: "If you have to ask for a reason, it's that I don't like you, that's all."

    The voice fell.

    The bodies of Fan Linhai and the two of them shook violently.

    They stared at Su Yuan tightly, their palms clenched into fists.

    The nails were deeply inserted into the palms.

    "Little bastard! You are really looking for death!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)?He said lightly: "Why? There is no reason."

    There was a pause.

    He continued with a slightly domineering tone: "If you have to ask for a reason, it's that I don't like you, that's all."

    The voice fell.

    The bodies of Fan Linhai and the two of them shook violently.

    They stared at Su Yuan tightly, their palms clenched into fists.

    The nails were deeply inserted into the palms.

    "Little bastard! You are really courting death!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 243 Take my move, let you leave if you don't die

    ?

    They all bowed their heads.

    This little bastard turned down their peace proposal just because he saw their displeasure?

    This is humiliating them!

    At this moment, the eyes of Fan Linhai and the two of them flickered with murderous intent, and they almost couldn't suppress the murderous intent towards Su Yuan in their hearts.

    Seeing the two men with extremely gloomy faces, Su Yuan was not surprised at all.

    look.

    It was exactly as he thought.

    These two guys are simply harboring evil intentions and pretending to reconcile.

    He never believed in any grudges.

    I only know the story of the farmer and the snake.

    Let go of these two guys today, maybe you will have to jump up and bite him in the future!

    Besides.

    If he hadn't obtained the seventy-two changes at the time of signing, he might have become Fan Linhai's prisoner in this meeting.

    Take his blood every day to make alchemy!

    Seeing that there are so many strong people around him now, come to ask for peace when he feels invincible?

    Where in the world is there such a good thing.

    Since there is a grudge, of course it is better to kill him!

    The expressions on Fan Linhai's faces became gloomy and ugly.

    Afterwards, the two of them gritted their teeth and said, "Su Yuan, Su Yuan! Since you don't agree to a settlement, let's wait and see!"

    Finished.

    Fan Linhai and the two turned around and left!

    But don't wait for them to take a few steps.

    The boy's indifferent voice rang in their ears.

    "Did I tell you to leave just like that?"

    The voice fell.

    Fan Linhai and the two of them froze in an instant.

    The two turned their heads with ugly faces, gritted their teeth and said, "Su Yuan! Could it be that you want to bully others?"

    At the same time, they looked at Yan Wuji and other high-level Kaiyang officials.

    "We are now your Kaiyang's guests anyway."

    "Could it be that this is how Kaiyang's senior management treats guests?"

    "Who would dare to associate with you Kaiyang in the future?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately sneered: "It's just two weak saints, I need to bully you?"

    "Are you worthy?"

    The voice fell.

    The complexions of Fan Linhai and the two of them instantly darkened, and their expressions were extremely ugly!

    What a big breath!

    At the same time, Su Yuan's words also deeply hurt their hearts.

    Weak saint!

    Yes.

    Among the saints, they can only be regarded as the weakest ones.

    Not only are the saints who have realized the power of a law, but also because they are distracted in alchemy, and their formation is one way, making their martial arts much weaker than those of the same situation.

    "Boy, even a weak saint is not something you can fight against!"

    The two gritted their teeth, their expressions extremely ugly and ferocious.

    No matter what, they are also saints and powerhouses!

    "You'll know if you don't try it."

    Su Yuan said lightly.

    The voice fell.

    Both Fan Linhai were taken aback for a moment.

    try?

    "Boy, what do you mean by that?"

    "Could it be that you think that without the help of the powerhouses around you, you can keep us alone?"

    At this moment, the faces of the two were full of sarcasm.

    Now that you have already torn your face, there is no need to be polite!

    "That's right, it's enough for me alone."

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan looked at the two of them and raised a finger.

    He said lightly: "If you can catch my trick, I will let you leave if you don't die."

    Hear here.

    Fan Linhai and the two were very angry and laughed back.

    "Hahahaha! Boy, has your brain been caught by the door? One move?"

    "You want to kill us with one move?"

    The two sneered and said, "Boy, do you really think that if you can kill the second-tier warriors in Sendai, you have the right to be arrogant in front of us?"

    "Extremely ridiculous!"

    Although the youth's combat power is against the sky.

    It can behead the second level warriors of Sendai, but it can't do anything to them!

    Because the two of them are dignified saints.

    An extraordinary existence.

    &nbsp;Sendai Quadruple powerhouse!

    I don't know how much stronger than Sendai Er!

    Not only the two of Fan Linhai, but even Yan Wuji and the others on the side became a little stunned.

    They didn't expect Su Yuan to attack Fan Linhai now!

    They thought that Su Yuan was planning to deal with Fan Linhai and the other two later.

    Afterwards, everyone transmitted voices one after another: "Su Shengzi, although your combat power is strong, you are still far away from the Saint Realm"

    "Yes, Su Shengzi."

    "There will be a chance to clean them up in the future!"

    Although Su Yuan's combat power is strong.

    But if you want to solve the two saints now, and it's still a move, it's really not very possible!

    Although the sage is only two days higher than the Sendai Erchong, there has been a qualitative change!

    It is a great threshold in the realm of Sendai!

    Ninety percent of the Sendai triple warriors were stuck!

    It is conceivable how difficult it is to become a saint, and after becoming a saint, what a huge change in combat power will be!

    Yan Wuji and the others didn't think that with the combat power that Su Yuan just showed, they could do it

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Incomparably confident voice transmission: "Yan Patriarch, you can rest assured, since I said so, naturally there is something to rely on."

    He is also very clear, although the two people in front of him are just weak saints who have comprehended a law.

    But it is not comparable to him now.

    but.

    If he had no means, how could he boast so much?

    What about saints?

    Still can't stop his move!

    Su Yuan, who has a strong physical body, can use a relatively special method in Kaiyang Holy Land

    Afterwards, Su Yuan looked at Fan Linhai and the two of them, and said indifferently: "What, do you dare?"

    "Hehe, good! We want to see how you kill us with one move!"

    Jin Zhang sneered.

    This guy is really crazy.

    If they don't agree, doesn't it mean that they are afraid of Su Yuan?

    For them, this is simply an insult!

    Then he began to set up a defensive formation.

    Fan Linhai did the same, taking out countless treasures for defense.

    Although the two of them spoke of disdain for Su Yuan.

    But I also know that the latter's combat power is very strange.

    So they didn't have the slightest contempt in their hearts, and they were all ready to fight.

    Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!

    And Su Yuan just put his hands behind his back like this, quietly watching the arrangement of the two people, without any intention of stopping it.

    Appears extremely confident.

    Yan Wuji and the others gradually frowned.

    The boy is so calm!

    But.

    Hua Zu and others couldn't think of it.

    What kind of means does Su Yuan have, he can kill two saints with one move!

    Because although the two of Fan Linhai are two weak saints, they are still stronger than Su Yuan at the moment!

    And at this time.

    Yan Wuji seemed to have thought of something.

    His expression changed slightly.

    "Could it be that he can"

    A somewhat unbelievable idea emerged from his mind.

    And just when he thought so.

    The boy not far away spoke.

    He looked at Fan Linhai and the two, and said calmly: "Are you ready?"

    "Huh! Come on!"

    "Let us see what means you have, how dare you speak wild words in front of us!"

    Fan Linhai and the two were within countless layers of defense.

    Feeling the extremely powerful defense, the two immediately felt at ease.

    Sneer again and again!

    Now their defense is impenetrable, this kid will never be able to break through!

    Not to mention being able to kill them with one move!

    But when they thought so.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying roar suddenly sounded from Su Yuan's body.

    Like an active volcano erupting at this moment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 244: Walk Well on the Road to the Underworld!

    ?

    Terrifying aura and powerful spiritual power surged out from the young man.

    Makes the surrounding void tremble.

    Feeling this force, the expressions on Fan Linhai's faces froze instantly.

    Obviously Su Yuan was surprised.

    What a terrifying energy and blood power!

    What a powerful spiritual fluctuation!  !

    even.

    They actually felt the power of law from this breath.

    How can this be!

    This kid actually realized the power of law in just fifteen days?

    It's really shocking!

    They were in Kaiyang Holy Land just now, so they didn't know about Su Yuan's battle outside.

    So feeling the violent power from the young man at this moment, the whole person was shocked.

    Then the two took a deep breath.

    Barely calmed himself down.

    "The speed at which this kid improves his strength is really too fast! But with this strength, it is impossible to break through our defense"

    The two comforted themselves in their hearts.

    Although Su Yuan's breath is so strong, their defense is not weak!

    For now, this kid is absolutely invincible.

    Unless he has other more powerful means.

    But is it possible?

    Both of Fan Linhai didn't believe it, no matter how strong Hualong Jiuchong was at its peak, it was probably at this level, right?

    But when they thought so.

    The boy's indifferent voice rang from their ears, interrupting their thinking.

    "The next move, you have to take it!"

    The voice fell.

    The next moment.

    The muscles on the boy's body instantly bulged, full of masculinity.

    The golden qi and blood light bloomed from his body, and the beam of light flew up into the sky, as if to penetrate the heaven and the earth.

    This is the state in which the Ancient Eucharist was completely stimulated!

    It's been so long since.

    This is the first time that Su Yuan fully urged the ancient holy body.

    The momentum is extremely huge!

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    It seems that something has been hooked in the dark.

    Void suddenly trembled.

    A huge space crack slowly emerged.

    And then.

    A khaki cauldron broke through the void and appeared directly in the arena.

    Terrible fluctuations surged out of the cauldron like a tide.

    This made the expressions of Fan Linhai and the two of them instantly become extremely horrified.

    this…

    This is an imperial weapon!

    The Mother Qi Cauldron of All Things!

    Neither of them thought of it.

    Su Yuan actually manipulated the imperial weapon to deal with them!

    No wonder this kid is so confident that he can kill them with one move.

    It turned out to be so dependent!

    but.

    It didn't wait for the two of them to be shocked.

    The young man grabbed the two tripod legs with both hands, and then, with Fan Linhai's and Fan Linhai's terrified expressions, he swung them fiercely!

    "You two, please go on the road to Huangquan!"

    The voice fell.

    Spiritual power poured into the cauldron like a flood.

    Clang!

    A terrible roar resounded through the sky at this moment.

    In an instant.

    The monstrous mighty force fell together with the cauldron, and slammed towards the two of them fiercely.

    Bang bang bang!

    The layers of defense that the two worked so hard to lay out were as fragile as paper in front of the cauldron, and they were easily broken!

    In the increasingly frightened eyes of the two.

    The big cauldron is as powerful as a broken bamboo, and it gets bigger and bigger in their eyes. At the end, with a bang, it was directly smashed into two balls of blood mist by the cauldron of the mother of all things.

    There is no dead body!

    The two saints died in Su Yuan's hands without even reacting!

    If it gets out, it will definitely shock a large number of people!

    No matter how weak the saint is.

    That's still a saint!

    But now they were crushed to death like two little ants.

    Couldn't even scream out!

    &nbsp; Things seem to happen very slowly.

    But in fact, only a few breaths passed.

    Fan Linhai and the two were crushed into a blood mist by the cauldron of the mother of all things.

    See this scene.

    Not far away, Huazu and the others were dumbfounded.

    They didn't expect that Su Yuan's hole card would be the mother spirit of all things!

    Because although the boy's combat power is strong, there is still a long way to go to control the mother spirit of all things.

    Now it is possible to force the cauldron, the mother of all things, to move?

    Only Yan Wuji took a deep breath at this moment, and his heart didn't fluctuate much.

    ?Because he had guessed before that Su Yuan might summon the Mother Qi Cauldron to fight against the enemy.

    "Maybe it's because Su Shengzi is a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body, and he has the same physique as the master so he can use less power to activate the mother of all things."

    Yan Wuji thought silently in his heart.

    The Cauldron of All Things Mother Qi was cast by his master Ye Tiandi according to his own physique when he was young.

    The two grew up together.

    One becomes the emperor of heaven, and the other becomes a peerless emperor weapon!

    so.

    When Su Yuan, who is also an ancient holy body, is motivated, it may be a little easier than them.

    Yan Wuji guessed right.

    Previously, Su Yuan had just signed in to the ancient holy body and touched the cauldron of the mother of all things.

    Gu Ding took the initiative to help him run the exercises and condense the giant elephant particles.

    And just now, Su Yuan's control over the Eucharist has increased to another level, and he has a slight connection with the Mother Qi Cauldron of all things.

    so that he can barely summon.

    And at this time.

    The cauldron of all things mother energy in Su Yuan's hand dissipated slowly.

    That pressure also receded like a tide.

    "Ahem!"

    Su Yuan's complexion was as pale as paper at this moment, there was a stream of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was incomparably sore.

    It is extremely rare for the spiritual power in the body to be exhausted.

    It's no less than going through a big battle!

    Su Yuan, who was not injured in the slightest by facing so many geniuses from the three domains before, was injured by the counter-shock force of the imperial weapon at this moment.

    "As expected of an imperial weapon, it actually absorbed all the spiritual power in my body in an instant"

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    You must know that his current spiritual power is no less than that of a king of the third level of Sendai.

    Coupled with his physical advantages, he saved a lot of strength.

    But it is so.

    The moment he summoned the mother of all things, the spiritual power in his body was still drained.

    Pushed extremely reluctantly.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan took out countless pills and swallowed them like fried jelly beans.

    "Huh!"

    Exhaling a foul breath, Su Yuan shook his head secretly.

    The emperor's weapon is really hard to move.

    It is conceivable how powerful Yan Wuji, the quasi-emperor, is.

    Last time, it was so easy to mobilize the cauldron of the mother of all things to suppress and kill the four of them.

    For a moment, Su Yuan couldn't help but yearn for it.

    "I still have a long way to go!"

    Although he suppressed and killed Fan Linhai and the two of them, his heart did not fluctuate at all.

    After all, not every saint would stand there and beat him.

    Not every saint is that weak!

    More importantly, with his current strength, he can push it with all his strength.

    If you don't kill the opponent.

    Then he is 100% dead!

    If it can be activated more than ten times, it will be different

    And at this time.

    Yan Wuji and others walked over.

    "Su Shengzi I didn't expect you to be able to arouse the mother spirit of all things. It really surprised me"

    Mainly so many years.

    It is also Su Yuan's ancient sacred body.

    So they don't know that there is such a connection between the ancient holy body and the mother spirit of all things!

    "By the way, Holy Son, when are you going to go to the Four Great Powers next?"

    Yan Wuji asked.

    He was going to escort Su Yuan there.

    Although the four major forces are unlikely to attack Su Yuan, they have to guard against it.

    With him here, even if he loses, he is confident that he can take Su Yuan away safely!

    "There's no rush, it's not too late to leave after four days."

    Su Yuan thought for a while, then spoke.

    He now has to wait for those three domain geniuses to bring the news back.

    These guys have even detained the spirit ship, and it will take longer to go back.

    not to mention…

    "I'm going to start alchemy in the next few days. Refining some pills suitable for Huazu and the others may help them improve their strength."

    Su Yuan looked at Yan Wuji and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Yuan left safely!

    "There's no rush, it's not too late to leave after four days."

    Su Yuan thought for a while, then spoke.

    He now has to wait for those three domain geniuses to bring the news back.

    These guys have even detained the spirit ship, and it will take longer to go back.

    not to mention…

    "I'm going to start alchemy in the next few days. Refining some pills suitable for Huazu and the others may help them improve their strength."

    Su Yuan looked at Yan Wuji and said.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 245 The Lord of Danfeng who doubts life

    ?

    There are many high-level elixir and two holy medicines in the holy medicine garden.

    Just take advantage of these few days to refine all of them into pills.

    To enhance the strength of a wave of Hua Zu and others!

    Huazu and the others couldn't help being shocked when they heard this.

    I can't help but look forward to it.

    Su Yuan is a majestic nine-star alchemist. He said that the elixir that can help them improve their strength will definitely not be simple!

    "By the way, Su Shengzi, can the old man bring a group of disciples to study beside him?"

    A white-haired old man hesitated for a moment, then asked.

    This person is the six-star peak alchemist in Kaiyang Holy Land, the peak master of Pill Peak.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan looked at the old man with a strange expression: "Peak Master Dan, it's not that I don't want to show you, but my alchemy process may be a little roughyou can't learn much."

    Mainly his god-level alchemy is not as cumbersome as ordinary alchemists.

    It has reached the level of returning to the basics.

    You can easily refine a peerless elixir.

    At that time, not only will the old man not learn anything, but he may even be hit

    You are already old, why bother?

    After hearing this, the master of Danfeng mistakenly thought that Su Yuan was afraid that their crowd would disturb his alchemy.

    Immediately patted his chest and assured: "Su Shengzi, don't worry, we will never disturb you, we will just watch quietly from the side."

    Su Yuan shied away again.

    However, the old man kept his posture very low, and still wanted to watch from the sidelines.

    See the latter insist so.

    Su Yuan couldn't refuse anymore, he sighed: "It's not a question of whether to interrupt It's just well, since you want to watch it, then go watch it."

    Reject again.

    It seems that I am very selfish and want to hide something privately.

    After hearing this, the master of Danfeng was immediately overjoyed.

    Thank you quickly.

    Su Yuan is a majestic nine-star alchemist, and being able to observe and learn from the sidelines is an excellent opportunity for them to improve their alchemy skills!

    Maybe they learned something from Su Yuan's alchemy process.

    soon.

    The medicinal materials like a hill are ready.

    The lowest level is the sixth-level elixir, but at this moment it is thrown there as if it is worthless.

    People can't help but be a little speechless.

    Later, under the extremely expectant eyes of the alchemists including the master of Danfeng.

    Su Yuan took out the alchemy furnace, ready to start alchemy.

    He flicked it with his fingers.

    A ray of fiery red flames swept out from his fingertips and fell into the alchemy furnace.

    And with the appearance of the flame, the surrounding temperature also rose suddenly.

    Looking at the flame flower that danced like an elf in the alchemy furnace.

    The sound of shock suddenly sounded like a sea tide.

    "Hiss! Is this the legendary fire?!"

    "It's the first time in my life I've seen a strange fire!"

    "It seems to be the third-ranked Jinglian Yaohuo in the strange fire list?"

    "As expected of Su Shengzi, there is such a rare thing on his body!"

    All the young alchemists looked at the red flame in shock.

    Different fire.

    This is the perfect flame that alchemists are after!

    With the different fire, both the success rate of alchemy and the efficacy of elixir will be greatly improved!

    And now Su Yuan not only has a different fire, but also the third flame on the list of different fires.

    How can this not make everyone envious and shocked?

    The master of Danfeng was also shocked.

    He also didn't expect that Su Yuan would have a strange fire.

    Because this thing does not mean that you will definitely have it if you are a nine-star alchemist.

    We have to talk about chance.

    It's not that there will definitely be alchemists with higher ranks.

    After all, these kinds of heaven and earth spirits, in the entire Tianyuan Continent, probably do not surpass the skills of ten fingers.

    However, he is a six-star peak alchemist after all, so he calmed down quickly.

    Looking at the noisy crowd, he frowned.

    Then he scolded in a low voice: "It's not proper to be noisy! You are not calm at all, have you forgotten what I taught you in the past?"

    "As an alchemist, the most important thing is toThe most important thing is to be calm, stability is the most important thing, either be arrogant or impetuous, and don't always bluff.  "

    "It's just a strange fire."

    "Does this make you out of control?"

    "It was a waste of what I taught you before!"

    "Shut up! Watch Su Shengzi alchemy carefully."

    He is also going to take this opportunity to teach his disciples a good lesson.

    ? Let them know what it means to keep the color unchanged before the mountain collapses!

    And the most important thing for an alchemist is to stabilize this truth!

    Don't change your face wildly as soon as something happens.

    Is this plausible?

    They are dignified alchemists.

    Not those passers-by!

    After hearing this, a group of disciples immediately lowered their heads, showing shame on their faces.

    Afterwards, they all said, "We made a mistake, Master."

    "Remember Master's teaching today."

    "I will definitely calm down in the future."

    Many disciples sighed in their hearts.

    Master is worthy of being a master, and his concentration is indeed much stronger than them.

    Even seeing the Holy Son controlling the strange fire, his expression did not fluctuate at all, and he was still so calm.

    As expected of a six-star pinnacle alchemist!

    But just when they thought so

    "Lying on the grass!"

    An extremely shocked voice rang in their ears.

    Hear this voice.

    A group of disciples froze there for a moment, and then their expressions became extremely strange.

    Because the owner of this exclamation was none other than the owner of Danfeng who had just taught them to "mountain Tai collapses before the color does not change", and the word "steady"

    At this moment, the master of Danfeng's face is full of dullness!

    The eyes are wide open, and the eyeballs are about to fall off.

    He no longer cared about his image in the eyes of many disciples.

    Looking straight at the distance, he murmured in disbelief, "Is it all 100% purified?"

    "How is this possible!"

    Taking the alchemy of the nine-star alchemist as an example, it can be 100% purified.

    However, the probability of this is not too high.

    Probably one or two out of a hundred plants can be purified.

    But the young man right now.

    However, he did it at his fingertips, and with an extremely casual expression, he transformed more than a dozen strains of sixth-order elixir into balls of extremely pure elixir.

    So pure that there is not even a trace of impurities!

    All are 100% purified!

    How is this not shocking?

    "And the speed of purification is so fast, it doesn't even take a breath?"

    The master of Danfeng gasped.

    Because just when he was shocked, there were five sixth-order elixir, which were refined into liquid medicine by the young man.

    It seemed extremely relaxed.

    Just like burning firewood.

    It's not like alchemy at all!

    Incomparably relaxed and casual!

    To know.

    He is a dignified six-star peak alchemist, and it will take an hour at the fastest to refine a sixth-order elixir!

    And they are not 100% purified.

    Now it is in the hands of the young man, but it seems so simple!

    Lord Danfeng wondered if he was a waste.

    And the picture that made him doubt his life was still to come.

    I saw Su Yuan making seals with his hands, like countless butterflies flying in the grass, giving people a pleasing feeling.

    "Hiss! What kind of alchemy technique is this? It's so fast!"

    "What kind of fire control technique is this? It's so amazing! Can it heat up in all directions at the same time?"

    The Lord of Danfeng swallowed hard, his face extremely dull.

    During this process, the spiritual liquid in the pill furnace slowly condensed.

    Afterwards, they condensed into round pills at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The elixir is about the size of a longan.

    It is emerald green, giving people a feeling of vitality.

    next moment.

    A strong and fresh Danxiang came out.

    The spirits of everyone present were greatly lifted, as if they had eaten mint, and their spirits improved a lot.

    This is astonishingly a top-grade elixir among the sixth rank!

    In an instant.

    The head of the master of Danfeng seemed to have been hit hard by a giant hammer.

    The whole person was a little dizzy.

    "Since when did alchemy become so easy?" (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's gone.

    The whole person was a little dizzy.

    "Since when did alchemy become so easy?" (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 246 Is this a bit simple?

    ?

    The master of Danfeng murmured a little in a daze.

    At this moment, he has some doubts about life.

    It took me a few days to refine the elixir that I didn't know if I could refine it, but it was so easily and casually refined by the young man?

    this moment.

    The master of Danfeng only felt that the world had lost its color and looked so bleak.

    And suddenly.

    He remembered what Su Yuan had told him before.

    "My alchemy process might be a little rough"

    The ultimate six-grade elixir in two minutes?

    Do you call this a little crude?

    It is also too simple.

    It's too rough!  !

    Peak Master Danfeng took a deep breath.

    Although he had never seen a nine-star alchemist do alchemy before, he was also a six-star peak alchemist, so he knew a little about alchemy.

    At this moment, he felt faintly in his heart.

    In front of Su Yuan, a nine-star alchemist is not worthy of carrying the latter's shoes!

    Not only the master of Danfeng.

    All the other young alchemy disciples were dumbfounded, watching Su Yuan's continuous purification, condensing liquid, and forming alchemy with dull faces.

    The whole process was extremely smooth.

    It seems that what is refined is not a seventh-rank elixir, but a low-level elixir of the first and second rank!

    Everyone swallowed hard, their hearts have been shocked since the very beginning.

    Never stopped.

    It was really because of the scene in front of them that they overturned their understanding of alchemy too much!

    "This is the nine-star alchemist? It's too scary!"

    "Why do I feel that even a nine-star alchemist is not as good as Su Shengzi"

    "How did Su Shengzi cultivate? Not only is martial arts so powerful, alchemy is so superb!"

    "Almighty and versatile!"

    Seeing the sluggish-faced Master Dan and the others, Su Yuan couldn't help but feel a little helpless.

    "Oh, I told you not to watch"

    Be hit badly.

    But at the moment, he can't take care of that much anymore.

    Time is running out, he has to speed up alchemy.

    that's all.

    Time passed slowly in Su Yuan's non-stop alchemy.

    soon.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.

    And this day.

    The news that Su Yuan was about to set foot on the Shadow Demon Sect and other four major forces to fight with his disciples was finally brought back by those three domain geniuses.

    After hearing the news, everyone couldn't help being shocked.

    I can't believe my ears.

    "Where does this kid have the guts? How dare he provoke disciples from the Shadow Demon Sect and other four major forces? Are you tired of working?"

    "Fighting in the same realm? Does he think that among the four major forces, no one can defeat him in the same realm?"

    "You're too confident!"

    Although Su Yuan occupies the first place on the list.

    But in the eyes of everyone, this is just a joke.

    If it wasn't for Tianjimen's sudden brain convulsion.

    List it as the first place in the list.

    Who knows who this boy named Su Yuan is!

    Now it is so reckless to challenge the disciples of the four major forces?

    It's ridiculous!

    Some people even sneered there.

    Disdainfully commented: "Hehe, I think this kid named Su Yuan really takes himself seriously!"

    "Think you're really number one?"

    "It's just fake."

    "How strong can a warrior from the Eastern Region be, no matter how strong he is?"

    "If he is in front of me, I can suppress him with one hand!"

    The Eastern Territory has been inferior to their three domains since a long time ago, and has been steadily suppressed by their three domains.

    For them, the Eastern Territory is a barren land.

    And the warriors of the Eastern Region are nothing but barbarians.

    Under the same situation, they are much weaker than them.

    so.

    When they face the warriors of the Eastern Region, they will naturally carry a sense of superiority.

    but.

    Not waiting for everyone to continue discussing.

    A more exciting news spread?? come out.

    All the people who had expressed disdain for Su Yuan before were instantly filled with astonishment!

    "What? That boy from the Eastern Region named Su Yuan actually defeated all the geniuses who were around the 100th on the local list?"

    "How can this be!"

    "Doesn't it mean that with the strength of the Seventh Heaven Transformation Dragon, he broke into the top 100 in the ranking?"

    Think of it here.

    Everyone was a little shocked!

    Before, they were very disapproving, thinking that Su Yuan was farting and humiliating himself.

    Take this as a joke.

    ?Because in their view, he is just a fighter from the Eastern Region, and he is only the Seventh Heaven of Transforming Dragon.

    It was just beheading a weak Xiantai Erzhong who only realized one law.

    This kind of combat power is in his three domains, although it is not a bad street, but it is definitely not less!

    At least there are many people who can do it among the four major forces of the Shadow Demon Sect!

    On the ground list, even if you die, you can only rank around 150.

    Not weak, but definitely not strong either!

    Unexpectedly.

    This young man at the seventh level of dragon transformation actually defeated those geniuses who ranked 100th on the ground list!

    Doesn't it mean that this kid can squeeze into the top 100 of the ranking list with the level of martial arts at the seventh level of dragon transformation?

    This is so surprising!

    but.

    Soon there will be another news.

    "I heard that the news released by Tianjimen was wrong, which caused those Tianjiao's negligence to be defeated!"

    "Su Yuan is not the seventh level of dragon transformation, but the peak of the ninth level of dragon transformation, and he has also realized the power of two laws!"

    "It is the law of strength and the law of war!"

    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.

    My heart also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Oh I got it.

    No wonder.

    At the peak of Hualong Nine Layers, the power of two top laws is realized, which is completely different from Hualong Seventh Layer.

    With this realm, you can enter the top 100.

    Although it is also very surprising, it is not as shocking as before.

    Of course.

    Mainly because everyone didn't know that Su Yuan was a gang!

    It is not a one-on-one one-on-one.

    As a result, everyone seriously underestimated Su Yuan's combat power.

    If you know, this meeting will not be so indifferent!

    Those geniuses who were defeated by Su Yuan before had reached a consensus on the way back.

    Decided to only say that he was defeated.

    Never mentioning that they were all overthrown by Su Yuan alone!

    After all, being defeated is shameful enough

    If it was passed back, a group of them were crushed by Su Yuan.

    Undoubtedly, it will shame the forces behind them even more!

    not to mention.

    Su Yuanruo really swept away the four major forces.

    At that time, everyone's eyes will no longer be focused on them.

    They will not become the laughing stock and talk of everyone after dinner.

    after all.

    If you want to overshadow one major event, you can only create another major event

    And soon.

    The news reached the ears of the four major forces.

    All the disciples of the four major forces were a little surprised at first.

    Then a sneer and disdain filled his face.

    "Oh? That kid turned out to be a peak martial artist of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation? It seems that he has been concealing his cultivation before."

    "But with this little strength, you dare to challenge us?"

    "I'll wait for him to die!"

    "It's just a frog at the bottom of the well! I don't even know how powerful I am! If that kid dares to come over, I ask all the brothers and sisters to give it to me. I will beat this Son of Kaiyang to death!"

    "Let him know that barbarians like him are nothing more than lowly ants compared to us!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 247 If he dares to come, he will be killed!

    ?

    The four major forces didn't take Su Yuan seriously at all.

    Because there are many monsters in their sect.

    Those geniuses can also reach the peak of the Ninth Level of Transformation Dragon and break into the top 100 in the local list!

    Even stronger!

    So in their view.

    If Su Yuan really dared to set foot on their mountain gate and challenge their arrogance.

    There is only one end.

    That is death!

    The disciples of the four major forces all sneered and sneered there.

    His eyes were full of disdain.

    "It's just a mere ants, how dare you say such wild words?"

    "If he dares to come, he will be killed!"

    "Sacred Son Kaiyang really takes himself seriously!"

    "Hmph, do you really think it was the past? Kaiyang? It's just a clown, it won't last long!"

    Put it in the past.

    Kaiyang Shengzi is synonymous with power.

    Able to stabilize the top monsters of their four major forces.

    Walk in Tianyuan Continent.

    Who dares not to respect, who dares not to reverence?

    But times have changed.

    The current Kaiyang is no longer the Kaiyang standing on the top of Tianyuan.

    And Kaiyang Shengzi.

    It has long since lost the power of the past, it's just a joke!

    And when the geniuses of other top forces knew about this, they couldn't help being a little surprised.

    ?Because they originally thought that Su Yuan's martial arts heart would be broken by those arrogances who came to challenge him, and he would become a disabled person from then on.

    But I didn't expect it.

    The young man's combat power far exceeds what is described on the list.

    Directly defeated those geniuses who went to challenge him!

    It seems.

    This guy's strength is not as weak as they thought.

    but……

    A group of people seemed to have thought of something, and they all shook their heads sympathetically.

    "However, if this guy thinks that he has the strength to break into the top 100 of the land rankings, he can act presumptuously in front of the top disciples of the four major forces, then he is really naive."

    "A fighter from the Eastern Region is a warrior from the Eastern Region. His vision is too low. I have never seen how vast the world is!"

    "The Holy Land of Kaiyang is no longer what it used to be."

    "And the Shadow Demon Sect and the others are no longer the Shadow Demon Sect they were back then"

    "That young man doesn't even understand how powerful the top disciples of the four major forces are!"

    Speaking of which.

    In the minds of everyone, Yang Jue of the Shadow Demon Sect, Beast Nine of the Heavenly Beast Valley, Little Tathagata of the Golden Buddha Temple, and Liu Qingtian of the Temple of Darkness flashed across the minds of everyone.

    A deep despair could not help appearing in his eyes.

    These four people are stronger than each other.

    Anyone is the kind of evil genius who crushes the same realm!

    Like four majestic mountains, suppressing the hearts of young warriors like them!

    Make them breathless.

    It's really too powerful!

    Someone sighed.

    Shaking his head, he said, "Sigh, not to mention Yang Jue and the other four monsters, even the weaker Li Sheng and his like, I'm afraid they can crush that young man at the same level"

    "The power he thinks is just what he thinks"

    "It swelled."

    "If he really goes to the mountain gate of the Four Great Influences, then he will know how big the gap will be between him and the first-line geniuses of the Four Great Influences!"

    "At that time, I am afraid he will be very desperate."

    In their view.

    Although Su Yuan's combat power is not bad.

    But compared with those Tianjiao of the four major forces, it is still a lot worse.

    Not to mention the top few geniuses, just the next four geniuses, I am afraid that they are enough to defeat Su Yuan!

    After all, the Shadow Demon Sect is the strongest force on the mainland.

    Naturally, they also have the most monstrous talent on the mainland!

    And under the cultivation of the four major forces, these Tianjiao's combat power is outrageously powerful!

    Under the same situation, there are few rivals!

    And most importantly.

    In the depths of everyone's hearts, they somewhat underestimated Su Yuan, a warrior from the Eastern Region.

    &nbsp; I feel that no matter how powerful the latter is, it has its limits.

    Definitely not stronger than Yang Jue and the others!

    Because the strength of Yang Jue and the others has been deeply ingrained in everyone's minds.

    but……

    Kaiyang Holy Land would allow Su Yuan to mess around like this, which was really beyond their expectations.

    "Could it be that Kaiyang Holy Land has any support?"

    But soon everyone stopped thinking about it.

    because.

    No matter what reliance you have, it can't change the fact that Su Yuan's combat power is not as good as those top talents of the four major forces!

    And under the discussion of everyone.

    Time passed slowly.

    Blink of an eye is another three days.

    this day.

    Boom boom boom!

    Thunderbolts filled with terrifying power continuously streaked across the sky of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    It was as if Thor had thrown a thunder spear, trying to tear the entire sky apart.

    Feeling this terrifying coercion, all the Kaiyang disciples below showed horror.

    What a terrifying thunder disaster!

    Although they are not people who have crossed the catastrophe.

    But the coercion that unintentionally emanated was enough to shock them!

    And more importantly

    This is already the second lightning disaster in just one day!

    One game after another.

    There is no rest!

    "What the hell is going on here?"

    These Kaiyang disciples couldn't help swallowing hard when they saw the thunder python constantly surging in the dark clouds.

    This is thunder disaster!

    Very rare.

    Only those monsters break through the realm of martial arts.

    Or something against the sky will be born, which will trigger the thunder disaster.

    all in all.

    If there is thunder disaster, there will definitely be good things.

    Now, in just one day, there were two thunder disasters.

    Does it prove that something good has been born in their holy land?

    The fact that Su Yuan was a nine-star alchemist was not publicized.

    Yan Wuji and the others intentionally covered it up.

    After all, this is too shocking.

    Anyone would think that there will be a shocking secret in the boy.

    If it gets out, it may bring some unnecessary troubles to Su Yuan.

    but.

    even so.

    A group of Kaiyang disciples looked at the thunder that filled the sky, and they quickly thought of Su Yuan.

    "It is estimated that this has something to do with Su Shengzi again."

    Someone muttered.

    "I feel so too…"

    "Such an incredible thing, only Su Shengzi can do it?"

    It's really because Su Yuan has done too many shocking things.

    so.

    Now whenever he encounters something beyond everyone's imagination, he will naturally connect with Su Yuan.

    And just when they thought so.

    Deep in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Boom!

    Boom boom boom!

    Thunderbolts as thick as water tanks continued to fall from the sky.

    Directly hit the young man who was walking cross-legged on the ground.

    Again and again.

    Make an extremely loud sound.

    But the young man didn't seem to feel anything at all, and didn't even frown.

    Let Thunder Python haunt you.

    Stand still.

    It was as if those thunderbolts were not struck by him.

    Still there with a calm face controlling the flame, concentrating on refining the elixir.

    Not far away, Yan Wuji and others saw this scene.

    Can't help but sigh.

    "Su Shengzi's physical body is really terrifying. I'm afraid he's even stronger than ordinary Sendai third-level fighters! Even the Four Nine Thunder Tribulations can't shake him at all!"

    "He resisted directly!"

    "It's worthy of being a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body!"

    "Su Shengzi's control over this physical body may have reached a small achievement!"

    To know.

    This is the forty-nine thunder calamity that even the second-tier warriors in Sendai may not be able to break through!

    Now the young man ignored it and directly resisted with his physical body.

    How not to be alarmed?

    But Su Yuan ignored the exclamation of Yan Wuji and others.

    At the moment, he is concentrating on dealing with a little mess.

    soon.

    Under his precise control.

    The fire in the alchemy furnace shrank suddenly!

    Then there was a bang.

    The furnace roof was lifted from it by an extremely powerful impact force.

    A golden elixir the size of a longan flew out of the furnace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; How not to be alarmed?

    But Su Yuan ignored the exclamation of Yan Wuji and others.

    At the moment, he is concentrating on dealing with a little mess.

    soon.

    Under his precise control.

    The fire in the alchemy furnace shrank suddenly!

    Then there was a bang.

    The furnace roof was lifted from it by an extremely powerful impact force.

    A golden elixir the size of a longan flew out of the furnace.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 248 Can you become stronger even if you keep refining alchemy?

    ?

    At the moment of appearance.

    An extremely strong danxiang wafted out of it, making everyone feel refreshed.

    All the limbs seem to stretch out accordingly.

    See this scene.

    A smile appeared on Su Yuan's face.

    Zhundi Dan, it's done!

    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the ninth-grade pill.

    And at the same time.

    It seems to feel the birth of this quasi emperor pill.

    The last thunderbolt also condensed in the air, turning into a huge thunder dragon with a full hundred feet!

    The brontosaurus is lifelike, and it controls the divine thunder, giving people an extremely terrifying coercion.

    Roar!

    Thunder Dragon looked down at Su Yuan, and let out a low growl.

    Afterwards, he slashed down towards Zhundi Pill with lightning speed.

    It is going to destroy this elixir!

    Such a thing against the sky has attracted the jealousy of the sky!

    Boom!

    Following the dive of the brontosaurus.

    The entire sky shook violently.

    That kind of momentum is almost destroying the world!

    If it was a second-tier warrior from Sendai, under this thunder dragon, he would probably be so scared that his face would turn pale and it would be difficult to resist!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan didn't even look at it, he just raised his hand to strike a sword!

    "Get back."

    Following the boy's plain voice sounded.

    Clang!

    The long sword was unsheathed.

    The majestic sword energy rose from the ground, gushing out like a flood.

    Emperor level sword art - instant cut!

    In an instant.

    The sword energy was roaring, like a tiger coming out of the gate, and like a galaxy pouring backwards, it went against the trend.

    It illuminates most of the sky.

    Next.

    Sword Qi and Thunder Dragon collided fiercely in mid-air, and an extremely terrifying shock wave erupted.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    A huge explosion sounded.

    In an instant, the sky fell apart, and the wind blew up!

    The entire void was shaking violently.

    A series of space cracks emerged, densely covering the void like a spider web.

    With just one random move, you can easily kill a Sendai first-tier warrior!

    The earth was even collapsed seven or eight meters by this shock wave, forming a huge deep pit.

    See this scene.

    Not far away, the pupils of Shen Taiyuan and Yannangui shrank sharply, and they couldn't help swallowing hard.

    What a terrifying sword!

    If they meet this sword, they will most likely be killed directly!

    Su Yuan is obviously much stronger than six days ago!

    But……

    He obviously hasn't practiced in the past few days!

    "Continuous alchemy can also become stronger?"

    "Is it still human?"

    "Damn! It's too enchanting!"

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    This is really incredible!

    And among so many people, Shen Taiyuan was the most shocking one.

    After all, he was responsible for escorting Su Yuan to the Nine Nether Remnant Realm.

    I have had quite a lot of contact with the latter.

    At that time, the boy was only a third-level martial artist in the Dao Palace and he still needed his protection.

    How long has it been since now?

    The boy has already grown to the level where he can send a second-level martial artist at will!

    It really made him a little dazed.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan walked out of the smoke intact, not even a speck of dust on his body.

    Obviously the thunder just now was nothing to the boy.

    Shen Taiyuan and others felt right.

    He has indeed become stronger in the past few days.

    The main reason is that he has been refining alchemy and constantly consuming spiritual energy.

    As a result, the spiritual power has become stronger.

    more importantly.

    Because these days of constant fire control gave him a little clue about the law of fire.

    Su Yuan believes that if he is given another ten days and a half a month, he should be able to completely grasp it

    If others find out, I'm afraid they will vomit blood with jealousy.

    otherThe power of the law that people spend years or decades may not be able to comprehend, but after you refine the pill for a few days, you will comprehend it again?

    Are everyone practicing the same thing?

    Not so bullying.

    At this time, Yan Wuji and the others couldn't wait to greet him.

    "Su Shengzi, what kind of elixir did you refine just now?"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in unison, hoping to get an answer from the young man.

    The moment this ninth-grade elixir appeared, it was definitely not easy to cause such a thunderstorm!

    Su Yuan doesn't hold back either.

    He opened his mouth and said directly: "This is the Zhundi Pill, which is made of Dragon Soul Fruit as the main medicine, thirty-six ninth-level elixir plants, and seventy-two eighth-level elixir plants as auxiliary refining agents."

    Hear here.

    Immediately, Yan Wuji couldn't help but asked, "How effective is the medicine?"

    After using so many high-level elixir, this Quasi-Emperor Pill should not be easy

    Su Yuan smiled faintly, and continued: "The effect of the medicineit can probably increase the probability of breaking through to the quasi-emperor by 30% for a great saint."

    The voice fell.

    The audience fell silent in an instant.

    Needle drop can be heard!

    Later.

    Everyone stared at the golden elixir in Su Yuan's hand.

    Her breathing couldn't help but become rapid, and her eyes were even a little red.

    Thirty percent?

    It can make a great sage increase the chance of breaking through to the quasi-emperor by 30%!  ?

    To know.

    It is only about one ten-thousandth of an ordinary great sage's grasp to break through to the quasi-emperor!

    Because this is an extremely huge gap!

    Countless heroes in history have been stuck at this level.

    There are many great saints on the Tianyuan Continent, but the quasi-emperors are rare.

    Very rare.

    Out of 100,000 great sages, probably only one quasi-emperor can emerge!

    One can imagine how difficult it is for Emperor Zhun to break through.

    And now.

    The elixir in the boy's hand can increase the chance of a great sage breaking through to the quasi-emperor by 30%!

    How can this not be shocking?

    It's simply too heaven-defying!

    Pass it out.

    It will definitely make those great saints go crazy!

    Yan Wuji took a deep breath.

    Barely calmed down.

    Then he suddenly remembered the ninth-grade elixir that Su Yuan refined this morning.

    He asked again: "The Holy Son, what's the use of that ninth-grade elixir you refined this morning?"

    "That one?"

    Su Yuan thought for a while, and then said casually: "Oh, that one is called Longevity Pill, and it can probably increase the lifespan of warriors by a thousand years."

    "Nothing particularly useful."

    Although Bi Yan Guo is the same as Dragon Soul Fruit, it is a holy medicine.

    But it can only prolong life.

    And Su Yuan is only a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy with a long lifespan, so he doesn't really feel much about increasing his life.

    At this stage, he only wants to improve his strength quickly.

    Therefore, in his heart, the weight of Zhundi Pill is much higher than that of Zengshou Pill.

    But Yan Wuji and others are different.

    All of them are old monsters who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years.

    The importance attached to Shouyuan far exceeds Su Yuan's imagination

    They heard Su Yuan's words.

    The pupil instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    Huazu, the great sage, couldn't bear the shock in his heart.

    Directly screamed out: "What!? Increase the life span of a thousand years?"

    In an instant.

    Everyone who had just barely calmed down.

    Immediately, there was another wave in my heart, just like a magnitude 18 earthquake!

    Incomparably shocking!

    Increase the life span by a full thousand years!

    What is this concept?

    An ordinary saint, the total lifespan is only a thousand years!

    Emperor Zhun is strong enough, but he only has a lifespan of six thousand years.

    Unless a quasi-emperor like Yan Wuji lived out his second life, or a special race like Paxia Patriarch, the lifespan is naturally so long.

    otherwise.

    No matter how strong you are.

    When the deadline is reached, it will still turn into a handful of loess and disappear in smoke.

    Life is gone, what's the use of strength?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? vanished.

    Life is gone, what's the use of strength?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 249 Please Strengthen My Sunshine During This Trip!

    ?

    And now.

    The life-enhancing pills refined by the youngsters can make them live another thousand years!

    How not to shock them?

    Seeing the reaction of Yan Wuji and others, Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    He didn't expect that the longevity pill would have a greater impact on Yan Wuji and the others than the Zhundi pill.

    See Su Yuan's inner thoughts.

    Huazu said with a wry smile on his face: "Su Shengzi, you are still young, and you haven't realized the feeling that the end is approaching. It's not surprising that you don't think how powerful the Zengshou Pill is."

    "When the time comes, Holy Son, you will understand that no matter how powerful the power is, it is only secondary, and only life is the most important thing!"

    No life.

    So what if you are the emperor?

    and.

    A thousand years is extremely precious to the emperor and the strong.

    Not to mention warriors below the emperor.

    It will really drive people crazy!

    After hearing this, Su Yuan suddenly became dazed.

    Then he nodded and said to himself: "Yes, I am only seventeen years old, and I have only practiced for more than half a year. My lifespan is sufficient, and I am still far away from the end."

    "Naturally, I don't feel that sense of urgency."

    He is too young.

    At only seventeen years old, he was already at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    In addition, he is an ancient sacred body, and his vitality is much stronger than that of warriors of the same realm.

    Now it has a lifespan of seven or eight hundred years.

    They are comparable to ordinary saints!

    Naturally, there will be no such distress.

    But Huazu and the others are different

    Each of them took hundreds of years to achieve the current state.

    After everyone heard this, their complexions instantly became extremely complicated.

    Su Yuan's words really touched their hearts!

    but.

    A seventeen-year-old Hualong Jiuzhong peak, really doesn't need to worry about longevity

    Su Yuan didn't say anything after that.

    After putting all the pills into a space ring, he handed it to Nangongya.

    "Holy Master Nangong, I will give you the pills I have refined these days, and you will distribute them."

    Then he looked at Su Yun and Ye Rong and his wife at the side, and said with a smile: "Father and mother, this is what I prepared for you, it is enough for you to become a dragon."

    Su Yuan didn't prepare ninth-grade pills for Su Yun and the others.

    After all, their strength is a little bit worse.

    If Su Yun and the others were given pills of more than six grades, they might explode directly.

    So these days, Su Yuan has refined some medicines of about four or five grades, with relatively mild medicinal properties, for Su Yun, Ye Rong and the others.

    Su Yun was not too polite.

    Smiling directly, he took the space ring from Su Yuan's hand.

    "Okay, I won't be polite to you kid."

    And after explaining everything.

    Su Yuan looked at Yan Wuji, his eyes flashed brightly, and he asked, "By the way, Patriarch Yan, which of the four major powers is closer to us?"

    There is still the last day before the seven-day covenant.

    It's time for him to leave too!

    Yan Wuji thought for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "The closest one is the Shadow Demon Sect, then the Heavenly Beast Valley, the Golden Buddha Temple, and the last one is the Temple of Darkness."

    Su Yuan nodded.

    "In this case, let's start with Shadow Demon Sect."

    He wants to call them one by one!

    "Okay! I'll protect you there."

    Yan Wuji said in a deep voice.

    Then he made a move.

    Boom!

    A huge chariot soared into the sky from the depths of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    The chariot is extremely spacious.

    It's as big as a basketball court.

    The whole body is made of unknown god gold and jade, engraved with countless complex runes, and there is a huge canopy on the top, inlaid with many dazzling gemstones.

    It's like a starry sky.

    It looks very luxurious.

    this.

    It is a quasi-emperor weapon!

    And the person in charge of pulling the cart is nine dragon horses with the blood of real dragons!

    ? Every dragon horse has the strength of the third heaven of Sendai.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa!"

    Nine headsLongma dragged the chariot to Su Yuan.

    The scorching power of qi and blood permeated the entire void, like nine huge furnaces.

    Looking at this luxurious chariot.

    The eyes of Huazu and other high-level Kaiyang executives became extremely complicated, with some faint reminiscences.

    "long time no see…"

    "Kaiyang Wind Chariot."

    Nangong Ya looked at Su Yuan, and explained: "This is the wind chariot of Kaiyang, and it is the exclusive car for my Son of Kaiyang to travel in Tianyuan Continent I have not used Kaiyang for thousands of years"

    In the past, when he traveled the Tianyuan Continent, the Son of Kaiyang used this 'Kaiyang Wind Control Chariot'!

    It can be said that this chariot represents his open face!

    As soon as Kaiyang drives the wind chariot out.

    Who dares to stop?

    Who dares to refuse to accept?

    Moreover, when he was at the peak of Kaiyang Holy Land in the past, it was not the nine-headed Xiantai triple dragon horse who was in charge of pulling the chariot.

    It's the nine dragons of the Great Sacred Realm!

    only.

    ?As their Kaiyang Holy Land deteriorated year after year, it gradually declined.

    This treasure chariot has been sealed up and has never been used again.

    Because their Kaiyang Holy Land is no longer strong!

    Not only will it not have any power if it is used, but it will become a joke in the eyes of everyone!

    more importantly.

    None of them is worthy of the Son of the chariot!

    And now

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan.

    The mood became more and more agitated.

    Now.

    This "Kaiyang Wind Chariot", which has not been used for thousands of years, can finally reappear in the sky!

    Under the gaze of everyone.

    Su Yuan took a deep breath, then slowly boarded the chariot and sat in it.

    Put your hands on the armrests of the seat.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Buzz!  !

    The chariot trembled.

    A memory that seemed to have been dusty for a long time passed into Su Yuan's mind.

    In a daze, he seemed to have returned to the glorious years when he was the Holy Son of Kaiyang, driving this chariot across the Tianyuan Continent, and made all the forces bow their heads and surrender!

    Under Putian, is it the land of the king?

    The shore of the land, could it be the king's minister!

    In the past, Kaiyang was so powerful and prosperous!

    Feeling the power of Kaiyang in the past, Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little excited.

    He is very clear.

    Whether Kaiyang Holy Land can embark on the road to rise depends on his actions this time.

    Because he, the Holy Son, represents the entire Kaiyang Holy Land!

    And looking at Su Yuan sitting on the chariot.

    The expressions of Huazu and the others couldn't help being a little dazed.

    They seem to have returned to the period when Kaiyang dominated.

    Then they came back to their senses.

    Then they all bowed to Su Yuan!

    With a heavy mouth, he said: "Su Shengzi."

    "This trip, please strengthen my Kaiyang!"

    Finished.

    They all bent down at ninety degrees.

    The voice was low and low, exploding in vain between heaven and earth like a muffled thunder!

    Following them Kaiyang Holy Land is getting worse day by day.

    Huazu and the other high-level people in Kaiyang Holy Land have held their breath for many years.

    because.

    In the past, those forces that bowed to them and even had to depend on them to survive.

    Everyone's attitude has undergone a 180-degree change.

    From being humble and flattering before, to disdain and contempt later.

    Even hostile!  insult!  !

    This made Huazu and the others feel very ashamed of the Kaiyang ancestors who had passed away.

    Feel ashamed to face after death.

    And now.

    Because of Su Yuan, they saw hope.

    Let him rise from Kaiyang and set foot on the top of Tianyuan again!

    Feel the thoughts of Hua Zu and others.

    Su Yuan only felt a heavy pressure on his body.

    Then he let out a long breath of foul air.

    Looking at Hua Zu and others with a solemn face.

    He said in a deep voice: "Huazu, don't worry, Holy Master Nangong, I will let everyone in the Tianyuan Continent know that the original Tianyuan Overlord is back!"

    After speaking, he waved his hand.

    Boom!

    The nine-headed dragon horse seems to have received some orders.

    Immediately, he stepped into the air and drove towards the sky, dragging the luxurious and huge chariot.

    Yan Wuji also followed by his side.

    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sight of Hua Zu and others (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com)!  "

    After speaking, he waved his hand.

    Boom!

    The nine-headed dragon horse seems to have received some orders.

    Immediately, he stepped into the air and drove towards the sky, dragging the luxurious and huge chariot.

    Yan Wuji also followed by his side.

    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sight of Hua Zu and others (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 250 If you don't come out, the door will be blocked for three days!

    ?

    And after Su Yuan disappeared.

    Hua Zu and others also left one after another.

    They are about to start retreat!

    With these pills refined by Su Yuan, they have a great chance to break through the current realm.

    For the rise of Kaiyang Holy Land, Su Yuan, the Holy Son, is very important.

    They, Kaiyang high-level officials, are even more important!

    North Territory.

    Somewhere in a restaurant.

    A group of people sat there drinking wine while discussing the recent major events on the mainland.

    It seemed extremely lively.

    "Do you know that six days ago, a vision erupted in the Guanghan Palace, and it was frozen for thousands of miles!"

    "I must know, I was nearby at the beginning, and I happened to see this scene! That movement really frightening!"

    "The movement of Jin's house seems to be not small. Yesterday, a golden light rose from the Jin's house and shot straight into the sky. It is extremely powerful!"

    "Not only the Guanghan Palace and the Jin family, but also many big forces have visions."

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    In the past few days, Tianyuan Continent has seen big movements almost every day.

    Either this family has a vision, or that family has a vision.

    It made everyone a little numb.

    Then someone whispered: "I have some news about these visions"

    Hear here.

    Everyone's spirits were lifted immediately, and they urged them repeatedly: "Then tell me quickly."

    "Don't be a fool."

    And after whetting everyone's appetites.

    The man said in a low voice: "The reason why these visions appear is because the evildoers who were sealed in the source of the gods in the past have all recovered!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone in the audience looked at the speaker suspiciously.

    "real or fake?"

    "Is this actually a vision produced by the warrior's recovery?"

    "Then how unnaturally talented are they?"

    "Will there be so many monsters against the sky?"

    Some people expressed doubts.

    Some people don't believe it.

    The man hurriedly said: "Don't you believe me, I was nearby when the vision of Guanghan Palace erupted, and I happened to see a young figure flying from it! The aura is extremely powerful, and there are dense runes around it, like a piece of peerless black ice  !"

    "At the beginning, I was three thousand miles away from him, and I was almost frozen to death!"

    "Then I went back and checked the ancient history, and found that after every time, some geniuses disappeared!"

    "I guess, it must be from the source of the self-proclaimed god!"

    "I'm just waiting for the opening of the Young Emperor's Battlefield this time!"

    ? If you want to enter the Shaodi battlefield, in addition to having the Shaodi order, you also need to have a bone age of no more than 30 years old, and your strength should not be lower than the sixth heaven of Hualong.

    Otherwise, even with the order of the young emperor, warriors will not be able to enter.

    When everyone saw this man, they spoke in earnest.

    I was a little shocked in my heart.

    If it is really those evildoers who proclaimed themselves the source of gods hundreds or even thousands of years ago broke out.

    Then the Shaodi battlefield this time I am afraid it will be more dangerous than before!  The competition is bigger!

    And at this time.

    Someone seems to have thought of something.

    He shook his head and said: "Let's not talk about these things, even if there are monsters born, it's none of our business, we can't get in anyway."

    Then he said with a chuckle: "I would like to know whether the Holy Son of Kaiyang is ready to fight with the disciples of the four major forces."

    "It has been six days now, why is there no movement at all?"

    "Didn't he say that he would set foot on the mountain gates of the four major forces within seven days?"

    "Could it be cowardly?"

    Some other people were startled when they heard this.

    Then he sneered with disdain and said, "Hehe, do you really believe that kid's nonsense?"

    "I took it as a joke from the beginning."

    "The current Kaiyang is not the previous Kaiyang."

    "Without a backing, that kid is nothing more than an ant with only a little talent in martial arts in front of the four major forces. How can he have the guts to set foot on the mountain gate of the four major forces?"

    Others also nodded in agreement.

    If the boy really annoyed the four major forces.

    Just send out an elder in the saint realm to crush him to death.

    & nbsp; Not to mention that among these forces, there are also strong men in the quasi-emperor realm!

    And what is behind the boy?

    It's just a down and out Kaiyang Holy Land!

    "Ten thousand steps back, even if he really has the guts to step on the mountain gates of the four great powers and fight with their disciples on the same ground, he will only be humiliating himself."

    ? Although Su Yuan was able to break into the top 100 on the local list with the peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    Already considered very good.

    But compared to the top disciples of the four major forces, the boy is still too weak.

    I'm afraid there is no need for those top geniuses to make a move, only the second-tier Tianjiao can crush it!

    so.

    This time, it doesn't matter whether the boy really set foot on the four sects, or he didn't leave.

    The ending will be the same.

    That is to become the laughing stock of everyone!

    Can.

    Just when everyone thought so.

    Boom!

    A muffled sound of breaking through the air rang in their ears without warning.

    The sound was a little fuzzy at first.

    It made people wonder whether the roar just now was just an illusion.

    But soon.

    After about a breath.

    Everyone knows it.

    The sound just now was not an illusion.

    Instead, it really exists!

    Because at this moment.

    The ear-piercing voice came with a bang.

    Like a summer thunder, it suddenly exploded in their ears!

    Boom!

    Following the sound of a huge roar, a violent gust of wind rushed into the restaurant.

    It caused the huge restaurant to vibrate!

    Some of the weaker ones were even blown up and down, and they couldn't even stand upright.

    "what's the situation?"

    The faces of everyone suddenly became a little horrified.

    What seemed to pass by just now?

    There was such a terrible movement.

    Even Hualong first-tier fighters were blown upside down!

    "Go, go out and have a look!"

    soon.

    A group of people walked out against the strong wind, and then looked intently at the sky.

    This look.

    Everyone's eyes suddenly widened.

    Some people couldn't help but exclaimed.

    "Look! What's that?"

    "It looks like a chariot!"

    An extremely gorgeous chariot quickly flashed across their sight like lightning, breaking open the void and continuing on their way.

    "Is this actually a quasi-emperor weapon?"

    "And the person in charge of pulling the cart turned out to be nine dragon horses from the Third Heaven of Sendai?"

    Among the crowd, there are many people with vision.

    Although the chariot is fleeting.

    But they still recognized it as a quasi-emperor weapon!

    I also saw the nine dragon horses with strong breath and strong blood.

    All of a sudden.

    A question emerged in everyone's mind.

    who?

    Where the hell is the traveler?

    "Could it be that an ancient evildoer from some force has appeared?"

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Another series of exclamations rang out from the crowd.

    "Starry cloud top!"

    "Sifang town sky wheel!"

    "This is the Kaiyang Wind Chariot of the Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "It's the car used by Shengzi Kaiyang to travel!"

    Some people recognized the origin of this chariot.

    Can't help but exclaimed loudly.

    Kaiyang Holy Land had a glorious past.

    So there are still some deeds handed down.

    And after what these people said.

    Dust-laden memories suddenly flooded everyone's minds.

    The expressions of the group changed slightly.

    "The car of Shengzi Kaiyang?"

    "That is to say, that boy named Su Yuan is sitting there?"

    "What is the reason for his trip?"

    "Hiss! The direction he is heading seems to be the mountain gate of the Shadow Demon Sect!"

    "Could it be that…"

    In an instant.

    An extremely incredible idea appeared in everyone's minds.

    but.

    Not waiting for everyone to open their mouths to discuss.

    A young and indifferent voice sounded slowly from the sky.

    In an instant, it spread throughout the world.

    It also made the complexions of everyone present freeze instantly.

    "Kaiyang Suyuan, please invite the many talents of the Shadow Demon Sect to come out for a while, if not"

    "Block the door for three days!"

    With the last four words falling.

    The world that was originally dead and silent suddenly boiled up!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)middle.

    but.

    Not waiting for everyone to open their mouths to discuss.

    A young and indifferent voice sounded slowly from the sky.

    In an instant, it spread throughout the world.

    It also made the complexions of everyone present freeze instantly.

    "Kaiyang Suyuan, please invite the many talents of the Shadow Demon Sect to come out for a while, if not"

    "Block the door for three days!"

    With the last four words falling.

    The world that was originally dead and silent suddenly boiled up!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 252

    ?

    Feel the majestic energy coming to your face.

    The same thought crossed the minds of these Shadow Demon Sect disciples.

    "Can the peak of Hualong Nine Layers be so strong?"

    Originally, they were somewhat contemptuous in their hearts, thinking that no matter how strong Su Yuan is, he is also the peak of the ninth level of Hualong.

    How strong can it be?

    but now…

    Everyone was full of panic.

    What is the structure of this kid, it is too strong!

    Then they were swallowed up by the power.

    Bang bang bang!

    A group of people flew out backwards, and smashed in front of the mountain gate of the Shadow Demon Sect like a cannonball.

    In an instant.

    The huge mountain gate trembled violently.

    It was as if an invisible palm slapped Shadow Demon Sect fiercely on the face!

    And this scene also fell into the eyes of everyone who came to watch.

    All of them were suddenly shocked.

    Can't help swallowing hard.

    What a terrifying power!

    This Holy Son of Kaiyang actually used only one finger to blow out more than a dozen Shadow Demon Sect fighters who were nine levels of transformation dragons?

    Originally, everyone thought that Su Yuan barely made it into the top 100 on the list.

    But now it seems.

    The strength of teenagers is far beyond their imagination!

    "I'm afraid I can rank among the top seventy"

    "No wonder he has the confidence to fight on the same ground as the disciples of the four major forces."

    "To be able to have this kind of combat power at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers is very strong."

    "However, the top genius of the Shadow Demon Sect can also have such combat power at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation!"

    And just when everyone thought so.

    A slightly gloomy voice resounded between heaven and earth.

    "Sacred Son Kaiyang, what are you capable of bullying my ordinary disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect? If you want to play, I, Li Sheng, will play with you!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    An extremely violent force came out from the Shadow Demon Sect's mountain gate.

    The next moment.

    A young man in a black robe appeared in front of everyone.

    This person was tall and thin, with a face as pale as paper.

    Seeing this person, all the Shadow Demon Sect disciples present were overjoyed instantly!

    All are excited.

    "It's Senior Brother Li Sheng!"

    "With Senior Brother Li Sheng making a move, that Son of Kaiyang will definitely be defeated!"

    "We will humiliate him well later!"

    It is clear.

    They have great confidence in Li Sheng.

    Because this person is ranked 23rd on the local list, besides senior brother Yang Jue who is fourth on the local list, he is the most talented disciple of the Shadow Demon Sect!

    Li Sheng looked at Su Yuan, his eyes narrowed.

    He said coldly: "Little bastard, don't you want to fight on the same ground as my Shadow Demon Sect disciple? Let's do it! Let me, Li Sheng, learn your methods!"

    The voice was cold, like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass.

    Gives people a chilling feeling.

    And about this.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then he shook his head.

    "Let's call Yang Jue out."

    "Under the same circumstances, you are no match for me."

    This Li Sheng ranked thirty-third on the local list.

    If you don't suppress the realm, it may cause him a little trouble.

    But what if we fight on the same border?

    This guy will never be his opponent!  Will be crushed by him!

    Hear here.

    Li Sheng's complexion instantly darkened, looking extremely ugly.

    How dare this Kaiyang little bastard look down on him so much?

    Feel that you are not his opponent?

    It's too arrogant, too rampant!

    Li Sheng laughed back angrily.

    "I can't? Boy, you are too arrogant! This will show you my ability, Li Sheng! Let you kneel at my feet and admit your mistake!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying spiritual power surged out of Li Sheng's body, like an active volcano, erupting violently at this moment!

    The flood-like spiritual power turned into a huge spiritual power palm.

    Head towards the car where Su Yuan is?? Slap hard.

    "Star Picker!"

    Boom boom boom!

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves!

    The palm of the hand was in the air, as if a huge boulder had been smashed into the lake.

    The air was instantly compressed and exploded.

    See this scene.

    A group of Shadow Demon Sect disciples burst into laughter in excitement: "Hahaha! Brother Li Sheng is doing well!"

    "Shoot that kid to death!"

    "Let him know how powerful my Shadow Demon Sect is!"

    The corners of the mouths of the disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect were raised, as if they had seen the scene of Su Yuan being slapped to death.

    Because the power of this palm is too strong.

    They are comparable to ordinary Sendai double warriors!

    Even more powerful than Su Yuan's finger just now!

    However.

    next moment.

    A helpless sigh rang in their ears.

    "I told you that you can't do it, so you have to seek abuse?"

    Finished.

    The boy stretched out his white jade-like palm, and simply patted forward.

    In an instant.

    Boom boom boom!

    It seems as if the whole world is moving with this palm, rolling forward.

    This palm is stronger than before!

    The next moment.

    The huge palm transformed by Li Sheng shattered inch by inch!  Turn into powder!

    And then.

    Yu Li hit Li Sheng.

    The latter's body trembled violently, and then, like those Shadow Demon Sect disciples before, his body turned into a cannonball and flew out instantly.

    On the way, a mouthful of blood spurted out.

    It seemed extremely embarrassing.

    He had just suppressed the realm of martial arts, and was caught off guard, and was directly injured by Su Yuan!

    See this scene.

    The eyes of everyone present were wide open.

    His eyes were full of shock.

    Obviously surprised.

    lost?

    Li Sheng, who was No. 32 on the list, was defeated by the slap of Kaiyang Shengzi under the same circumstances?

    This is too incredible!

    They originally thought that there would be a fight between dragons and tigers!

    To know.

    Li Sheng is not just a cat or a dog, but a genius who ranks thirty-second on the local list!

    Far from being comparable to those disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect with the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation.

    And now.

    However, he was slapped and sent flying by that Kaiyang Shengzi!

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Everyone gasped.

    It is clear.

    When the Son of Kaiyang knocked away more than a dozen Shadow Demon Sect disciples with one finger, he didn't use all his strength!

    "We seem to have underestimated this Son of Kaiyang!"

    Someone took a deep breath, feeling extremely shocked.

    Originally, Su Yuan blasted more than a dozen Dragon Transformation Ninth Layer Warriors away with one finger, which was already highly regarded by everyone.

    But I didn't expect it.

    Su Yuan is stronger than they imagined!

    However, the expressions on the faces of the disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect who were grinning all over their faces froze instantly.

    No longer the previous disdain and ridicule.

    Instead, there was deep horror.

    Senior brother Li Sheng was slapped and sent flying by that Kaiyang Shengzi?

    How can this be!

    Li Sheng struggled to get up even more, with blood dripping from his mouth, his face full of disbelief.

    "How is it possible! How could you be so strong?"

    This barbarian from Kaiyang in the Eastern Region is actually stronger than him in the same situation?

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just said in a calm voice: "I said, call Yang Jue out, he is the only one in the entire Shadow Demon Sect who can forcefully fight me at the same level."

    This guy is not weak at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    But it's just not weak.

    In his eyes, there is not much difference between Li Sheng and those disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect who have transformed themselves into nine layers of dragons just now.

    It's all a matter of one move!

    And hearing Su Yuan's ignorant words made Li Sheng, who was already on the verge of madness, shake violently!

    Both eyes became extremely red.

    The whole person fell into a crazy situation.

    He stared at Su Yuan firmly, and roared: "No! I don't believe it! It was just an accident just now. How could I be inferior to you, a lowly barbarian in the same situation?"

    He comes from a noble family, and his family is well-known in the Northern Territory.

    ?From a young age, I have enjoyed the best resources.

    In the entire Shadow Demon Sect, only Yang Jue can overwhelm him in the same situation.

    And now this untouchable from the Eastern Region, in his eyes, is an inferior person, and just now he was in the same situation, and he was slapped away with a single slap?

    This made Li Sheng unacceptable!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); He stared at Su Yuan, and roared: "No! I don't believe it! It was just an accident just now. Under the same situation, how could I not be as good as you, a lowly barbarian?"

    He comes from a noble family, and his family is well-known in the Northern Territory.

    ?From a young age, I have enjoyed the best resources.

    In the entire Shadow Demon Sect, only Yang Jue can overwhelm him in the same situation.

    And now this untouchable from the Eastern Region, in his eyes, is an inferior person, and just now he was in the same situation, and he was slapped away with a single slap?

    This made Li Sheng unacceptable!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 251 Wait for him to fight!

    ?

    "Hiss! The holy son of the Kaiyang Holy Land actually stepped into the gate of the Shadow Demon Sect!"

    "My God, he is so brave! Did he die?"

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    His eyes widened.

    If the eye sockets were bigger, the eyeballs might have fallen out!

    And soon.

    Some people reacted.

    They all soared into the sky.

    Then they rushed towards the direction of the Shadow Demon Sect's mountain gate in unison.

    "Go, go and have a look!"

    "Let's see how the Shadow Demon Sect will respond!"

    "However Kaiyang Holy Land will go crazy with him, it's really unexpected!"

    The appearance of the Kaiyang Wind Chariot represents that the Kaiyang Holy Land fully supports the four major forces of youth and toughness!

    But……

    Everyone has some doubts in their hearts.

    Where did Kaiyang Holy Land get its confidence from?

    To know.

    Kaiyang Holy Land is no longer the former Kaiyang located on the top of the continent.

    The forces casually supported by the four major forces have already made them burnt out.

    How dare you tear up your face now and face it head-on?

    "Could it be that you were forced too hard and wanted to fight the four major forces?"

    "Butwith the current situation in Kaiyang Holy Land, even if their fish dies, the net will not be broken!"

    Afterwards, everyone stopped thinking about it and set off for the Shadow Demon Sect one after another

    And at this very moment.

    In front of the Shadow Demon Sect Mountain Gate.

    Following Su Yuan's words sounded.

    The entire Shadow Demon Sect erupted.

    "Who? Who is presumptuous there!"

    "What a guts! How dare you block my Shadow Demon Sect's mountain gate?"

    "Is it impatient to live?"

    Along with a series of slightly ferocious angry shouts sounded.

    A group of people rushed out from the sect.

    At this moment, the faces of these Shadow Demon Sect disciples were extremely gloomy.

    It's almost dripping water.

    His Shadow Demon Sect will be blocked by people one day?

    What a shame!

    It needs the blood of the user to wash away!

    Then they looked towards the distance with gloomy faces.

    And when they saw Kaiyang's wind-riding chariot, they couldn't help but feel a little shocked.

    What a luxurious chariot!

    Then someone soon recognized the origin of the chariot.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    "This seems to be Kaiyang's wind chariot!"

    "So, it's Kaiyang's Holy Son who came?"

    Saying so.

    Everyone looked into the car.

    next moment.

    A handsome young face appeared in their sight.

    Then someone asked in a cold voice: "Hey boy, are you the holy son of Shi Laozi from Kaiyang——Su Yuan?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's voice in the chariot responded lightly: "Yes."

    See Su Yuan's straightforward response.

    All the Shadow Demon Sect disciples couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Then someone sneered and said: "Hehe, I didn't expect that you would really dare to come to my Shadow Demon Sect and fight against my sect Tianjiao!"

    "What a gutsy dog!"

    In fact, these Shadow Demon Sect disciples were a little surprised.

    They actually knew about the fact that Su Yuan was coming to find Tianjiao of their sect to fight in the same realm, a few days ago.

    But I didn't take it to heart.

    The idea is the same as those in the previous restaurant.

    No.

    Or in other words, all warriors in the North, South, and West Regions have this idea.

    I feel that whether Su Yuan really goes to the four major forces or not, the result is the same.

    That is to become the laughing stock of everyone!

    ?Because the young man is inferior to the arrogance of the four powers no matter in terms of strength or background!

    However, Su Yuan's expression did not change because of the words of the Shadow Demon Sect disciples.

    At this moment, his face is still full of calm.

    He glanced at everyone present, and then said in a calm voice: "Stop talking nonsense, call Yang Jue out.??”

    On the way, he had already learned from Yan Wuji.

    Among the young generation of Shadow Demon Sect, the most evil one is a guy named Yang Jue.

    Defeating this guy is tantamount to trampling down the entire younger generation of Shadow Demon Sect.

    After all, there are probably nearly a thousand disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect who are above the peak of Hualong Nine Layers!

    If you call them one by one.

    That would be too time consuming.

    He has to go to the other three!

    And heard what Su Yuan said.

    Some Shadow Demon Sect disciples were taken aback for a moment.

    Then he sneered with disdain on his face: "Boy, don't think that you can be as good as Senior Brother Yang Jue with a little talent!"

    "Tell you, you are not worthy to carry the shoes for Senior Brother Yang Jue! Let alone want to fight with Senior Brother Yang Jue!"

    "Hehe, do you think you are very powerful as the Son of Kaiyang? If you are placed in our sect, you are not qualified to be a handyman disciple!"

    "Let's go through our level first!"

    This kid really thinks he is someone?

    It's just that he can squeeze into the top 100 of the local rankings, and he is also worthy of fighting with Senior Brother Yang Jue?

    Everyone's face was full of sarcasm.

    Hear these words.

    Su Yuan frowned suddenly.

    It's not because of how harsh these people are.

    It's because it goes on like this.

    Yang Jue was afraid that he would not come out.

    This is a waste of time.

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan sighed.

    "Hey, I didn't want to attack you trash at first, but now it seems that if I don't knock you down, Yang Jue won't show up"

    Speaking.

    He moved his fingers towards everyone, and said in a calm voice: "In that case, let's go together."

    The expression has an indescribable randomness.

    Obviously not paying attention to everyone.

    Seeing this, the disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect immediately darkened their faces.

    There were bursts of fierce light in his eyes.

    This little beast

    It was as if if it wasn't because he wanted to lure Senior Brother Yang Jue to take action, he wouldn't have bothered to take action against them at all!

    This is humiliating them!

    Everyone stared at Su Yuan.

    Gritting his teeth, he growled, "Boy, you are too arrogant!"

    "How dare you ignore us like this?"

    "It's not something you can resist if we attack together!"

    "go to hell!"

    The voice fell.

    More than a dozen disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect who had transformed themselves into nine layers of dragons stomped on the ground.

    Then he rushed towards Su Yuan quickly.

    At the same time, they were halfway, and their bodies had already exploded with a strong aura.

    All of them unanimously used their own tricks.

    Although they seem to disdain Su Yuan on the surface.

    But I also know that it is not easy for the latter to break into the top 100 in the local list.

    So I used a trick as soon as I made a move!

    It takes one blow to decide the outcome!

    Stomp on this kid hard!

    Humiliate this Son of Kaiyang!

    And looking at the people who were approaching him.

    Su Yuan's expression didn't change at all.

    Didn't move at all.

    In the eyes of outsiders.

    It was as if Su Yuan had been frightened out of his wits.

    Seeing this, everyone immediately sneered with disdain: "Hehe, it's really unbearable!"

    "I thought this kid might be able to squeeze into the top 100 on the local list, maybe he has some tricks."

    "Looking at it now, it's nothing more than that!"

    And while saying so.

    Everyone has already reached the front of the chariot.

    It is only less than half a meter away from Su Yuan.

    The violent power seemed to engulf the young man and tear him apart in the next moment!  !

    And at this moment.

    The boy finally responded.

    He shook his head lightly, then casually stretched out a finger, and flicked it.

    In his mouth, he said lightly: "You are too weak."

    "Go back and call Yang Jue out, and tell me that I, Su Yuan, are in front of this mountain gate, waiting for him to come to fight!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying energy surged out from the young man's fingertips.

    He slammed into a group of Shadow Demon Sect disciples in front of him!

    And feel this oncoming terrifying force.

    The expressions of the Shadow Demon Sect disciples froze for an instant, and then became extremely terrified.

    His eyes were full of disbelief.

    How can this be!

    How could this kid's spiritual power be so strong?

    Is he really just a peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation?

    In their eyes.

    It was as if a god-man grabbed the ancient mountain and smashed it down towards them!

    Bang bang bang!

    Just a touch.

    Their killing moves were crushed inch by inch, and they were blasted into nothingness!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); He slammed into a group of Shadow Demon Sect disciples in front of him!

    And feel this oncoming terrifying force.

    The expressions of the Shadow Demon Sect disciples froze for an instant, and then became extremely terrified.

    His eyes were full of disbelief.

    How can this be!

    How could this kid's spiritual power be so strong?

    Is he really just a peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation?

    In their eyes.

    It was as if a god-man grabbed the ancient mountain and smashed it down towards them!

    Bang bang bang!

    Just a touch.

    Their killing moves were crushed inch by inch, and they were blasted into nothingness!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 253 You Shouldn't Be Like This

    ?

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    Li Sheng once again erupted with violent power.

    The use is still at the peak level of Hualong Nine Layers.

    He wants to prove himself that he can defeat Su Yuan in the same situation!

    "Chaotic Sky Finger!"

    In an instant.

    An extremely huge finger of spiritual power condensed from the air.

    It was as if an ancient god stretched out his finger, trying to crush an ant to death.

    The giant finger slid across the air, and there was a terrifying sound of piercing the air.

    The void was trembling, and terrifying cracks appeared one after another.

    The momentum of this blow is even bigger than before!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan frowned, then shook his head and said, "I told you, you are no match for me under the same circumstances."

    After speaking, he slapped casually as before.

    boom!

    Scene reproduction.

    The huge finger with spiritual power was directly smashed.

    Li Sheng also flew upside down as before.

    Lost again!

    The last defeat can be said to be an accident.

    Blame it on my own carelessness.

    But this time I lost again.

    It can only be said that he is in the same situation, and he is indeed not as good as Su Yuan!

    And this also made Li Sheng lose his mind.

    He clenched his fists tightly, the veins on his neck gradually emerged, his face was extremely ferocious and distorted: "Impossible, how could I not be as good as you, a lowly barbarian"

    If he is not as good as Yang Jue, he will admit it.

    After all, the latter was born nobler than him.

    But now this lowly person from the Eastern Region is actually better than him in the same situation?

    This made him unacceptable!

    All of a sudden.

    An extremely violent murderous intent surged out from the bottom of Li Sheng's heart.

    He is going to kill this pariah!

    He couldn't accept that a pariah from the Eastern Region was better than him!

    This son must die!

    Think of it here.

    Li Sheng no longer suppressed his realm, and the aura on his body soared instantly!  It is more than ten times stronger than before!

    Then he rushed towards Su Yuan like a cheetah.

    The murderous intent was extremely obvious.

    Obviously he wanted to kill Su Yuan on the spot!

    See this scene.

    Everyone was surprised at first.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan sympathetically.

    Shaking his head and sighing: "This kid is going to be miserable."

    "I've said it a long time ago, so what if this kid is really invincible at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers? He has no right to fight against these four major forces! Even the elders have not made a move. Li Sheng, who has recovered his realm, can  Kill him easily!"

    "This is the result of not having a powerful force behind you."

    "If you want to kill, just kill it!"

    "Others don't want to fight on the same border, so what can he do?"

    In the eyes of most people.

    Su Yuan is doomed this time.

    It is ridiculous enough for a warrior at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation to dare to step on the gate of the top power in the Tianyuan Continent to provoke.

    In this world.

    After all, it is about the background.

    Talk about power.

    Otherwise, so what if you are a genius?  In front of such giants, Su Yuan is still too small!

    but…

    Some people also vaguely noticed something unusual.

    "There seems to be something wrong This kid is so calm? Could it be that he has some cards?"

    Someone frowned, and looked at Su Yuan who was standing with his hands behind his back not far away with some doubts.

    The boy was too calm.

    There is no intention of resisting at all!

    "Although Li Sheng is only the second heaven of Sendai, he is a Sendai warrior who has achieved three laws! His combat power is much stronger than those Sendai warriors who only comprehend one law."

    The big hurdle from the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong to Sendai Yizhong is very important.

    The more laws of comprehension, the stronger you will be after achieving Sendai!

    "Could it be that this young man regards Li Sheng as those ordinary Xiantai duo?"

    Everyone couldn't help but think so.

    If this boy thinks so

    That would be too naive!

    & nbsp; And while everyone was discussing.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He looked at Li Sheng who was about to rush forward, shook his head coldly and said, "You shouldn't do this."

    Hear here.

    Li Sheng was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a grin on his face, "I shouldn't be like this? Hehe, you put on airs, I don't know how many unrecognized people like you have been killed throughout the year!"

    "I can do whatever I want!"

    "Today you will definitely die!"

    "Go to hell!"

    Finished.

    His palms grabbed Su Yuan's throat fiercely.

    There was a morbid pleasure on his face, as if he had seen the picture of his fingers tearing the boy's throat open.

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan will definitely not be able to take his full blow!  Will definitely die!

    Only.

    Just when his fingers were about to touch the latter's neck

    Suddenly.

    The space behind the boy fluctuated like the surface of water.

    And then.

    A skinny hand protruded from it.

    Lightly patted him on the head.

    The speed of the palm seems to be very slow, but it is actually extremely fast.

    Instantly occupied most of his sight.

    All of a sudden.

    A breath of death rushed towards him

    Li Sheng's pupils suddenly shrank into a pinhole.

    Very strong!

    He had a hunch.

    If I was touched by this palm.

    One hundred percent will die!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 254 Who is Su Yuan?

    ?

    At this moment, Li Sheng felt unspeakable horror and fear in his heart.

    The owner of this palm is terrifying!

    In front of this palm, he is like an ant on the ground!  Will be crushed to death at any time!

    He suddenly knew what the boy said just now

    You should not use the power of the Sendai Realm.

    You shouldn't seek death!

    And just when Li Sheng became more and more desperate and felt that he was bound to die.

    A gloomy voice rang in his ear.

    "Yan Wuji, you are too arrogant to attack Zong Tianjiao in front of me!"

    The voice fell.

    A somewhat slender palm protruded from the void beside Li Sheng.

    He greeted the skinny palm.

    The next moment.

    Two palms touched together.

    boom!

    A terrifying explosion sounded out of thin air.

    As if a meteorite hit the earth.

    The whole world shook violently because of this!

    The violent shock wave was mixed with strong winds, surging in all directions like a sea tide.

    Some warriors with weaker strength were directly thrown out.

    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.

    Obviously he was injured!

    However, these people can't care about the injuries on their bodies now, and look into the distance with horror on their faces.

    What happened just now?

    Originally, they thought that Su Yuan would be killed by Li Sheng with one blow.

    Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, there would be such a powerful palm suddenly protruding from behind Shengzi Kaiyang.

    Directly shot towards Li Sheng of Shadow Demon Sect.

    If it weren't for the high-level executives of the Shadow Demon Sect to take action in time, Li Sheng would be a dead man now!

    Feel the power of this skinny palm.

    The eyes of everyone looking at Su Yuan were full of shock.

    There is a high-ranking Xiantai powerhouse hidden beside this kid?

    I just don't know if it's the Saint King or the Great Saint

    They didn't think about it any further.

    After all, there are not many quasi-emperor-level powerhouses, even among the top forces on the mainland.

    How could there be a quasi-emperor in a mere down and out Kaiyang?

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Boom!

    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face came out of the space beside Li Sheng.

    And with his appearance, an extremely terrifying coercion suddenly spread like a tide.

    Feel this terrifying coercion.

    Everyone's complexion changed instantly!

    The expression became a little frightened.

    Some weak people were directly crushed by this coercion and fell to the ground, unable to move.

    What a terrifying sense of oppression!

    "This is Diwei!"

    "The Shadow Demon Sect's attack turned out to be the quasi-emperor powerhouse?!"

    Someone immediately noticed the extremely unique sense of majesty in this coercion.

    Even the great sage would not have this sense of oppression.

    Because only those who have survived special disasters and become quasi-emperors will have such a unique coercion on their bodies!

    And at this moment.

    Some people seem to have thought of something.

    They swallowed hard.

    The expression was extremely shocked.

    "That is to say, Shengzi Kaiyang is also a quasi-emperor powerhouse?"

    Otherwise, how could they be evenly matched just now?

    Only the quasi-di, can deal with the quasi-di!

    And just when they thought so.

    An old man with a calm face stood beside Shengzi Kaiyang at some point.

    And the same terrifying coercion surged from the old man's body!

    It directly confirmed everyone's speculation.

    Everyone gasped suddenly.

    The face is full of disbelief.

    "It was really guessed by us!"

    "It's really a strong quasi-emperor!"

    "It's no wonder that the Holy Son of Kaiyang dared to set foot on the Shadow Demon Sect It turns out that he has a quasi-emperor powerhouse beside him!"

    "There is actually a quasi-emperor powerhouse in Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    "Aren't you down and out?"

    "Hiss! Kaiyang Holy Land is about to rise!"

    &nbsp; Everyone couldn't help laughing bitterly.

    Before, they thought that the young man was so naive that he dared to set foot on the four major forces single-handedly.

    Now it seems.

    It's that they are so naive!

    And at this moment.

    The head of the Shadow Demon Sect spoke.

    He looked at Yan Wuji with a gloomy expression, and said coldly, "Yan Wuji, you are so courageous! How dare you attack me, Zong Tianjiao? Do you really think this is still the time for you to open up your sun? Tell you Yan Wuji, the times have changed  !"

    "Now is the era of my Shadow Demon Sect!"

    Finished.

    Boom boom boom!

    A series of powerful figures came out of the void in all directions.

    The entire world was sealed off, and Su Yuan and Yan Wuji were surrounded.

    It seemed as if they only waited for Zhao Shanhe's order, and they would unleash a powerful move to kill Su Yuan and the two of them!

    See this scene.

    Everyone gasped suddenly.

    A lot of strong people!

    There are great saints, saint kings, and the weakest are saints!

    In fact, after Su Yuan arrived, these Shadow Demon Sect powerhouses had already made preparations.

    A net of heaven and earth was laid in the dark.

    Just wait for this moment!

    See this scene.

    Yan Wuji's expression remained calm, without any panic.

    He looked around, and said in a calm voice: "Zhao Shanhe, what do you want to do to me just because of these little people? Then you underestimate me, Yan Wuji too!"

    Speaking.

    The old man flipped his hand.

    The next moment.

    A khaki tripod ancient tripod appeared in his palm, bobbing up and down.

    Countless mysterious and yellow auras hang down from Ding's body.

    In an instant, the pressure around him suddenly became huge, as if it was going to suppress everyone!

    The pupils of Zhao Shanhe and other Shadow Demon Sect powerhouses suddenly shrank.

    The Mother Qi Cauldron of All Things?

    They didn't expect that Yan Wuji would bring this imperial weapon with him!

    Looking at Zhao Shanhe and his party, whose pupils shrank slightly.

    Yan Wuji said calmly: "You can't, tell Zhao Gong and the others to get out and see me!"

    The voice fell.

    Clang!

    The body of the tripod shook slightly!

    The runes on the cauldron of the mother of all things began to flicker.

    More and more mysterious and yellow energy was aroused, hanging down like willows.

    It is clear.

    Driven by Yan Wuji, this imperial weapon is constantly recovering!  !

    at the same time.

    The aura on Yan Wuji's body also skyrocketed, and the powerful power belonging to Emperor Zhun surged at this moment.

    A dazzling light surged from his body, illuminating the entire world extremely brightly.

    In an instant.

    Yan Wuji's originally thin body gradually swelled up at this moment.

    The flurry of hair was also stained with dazzling golden light.

    Make it look like a god walking out of the sun!

    So powerful that people can't look directly at it!

    The surrounding space began to collapse rapidly.

    Evolve Chaos and Dao there!

    Although Yan Wuji is only one person.

    But at this moment, his aura overwhelmed everyone in the Shadow Demon Sect!

    And feel this terrible power.

    The surrounding audience gasped for a moment.

    Shock all over the face!

    Yan Wuji?

    Isn't this Ye Tiandi's closed disciple?

    That's a character from six thousand years ago!

    Now standing in front of them alive?

    and.

    Looking at this posture, it is ready to urge the emperor's weapon to fight against the people of the Shadow Demon Sect!

    Really powerful!

    Afterwards, these people all took countless steps back.

    There was a hint of fear on his face.

    The two sides should really fight.

    I am afraid they will also be affected!

    "Damn! I knew it would turn into this situation, and we wouldn't come to join in the fun if we were killed!"

    Everyone thought palely in their hearts.

    At this moment they are a little bit want to cry but have no tears.

    And the complexions of Zhao Shanhe and others became extremely ugly.

    Originally, they just wanted to give Yan Wuji a bad start.

    Open Yang's face fiercely in front of everyone.

    After all, Su Yuan defeated their genius, making their faces dull.

    But I didn't expect Yan Wuji to be so tough, and he wanted to be tough with them to the end!

    For a while.

    Zhao Shanhe and others were in a dilemma.

    If you fight in front of the mountain gate.

    Then he will not want Shadow Demon Sect

    And at this moment of tension.

    A somewhat calm voice sounded from behind.

    "Who is Su Yuan? I, Yang Jue, are here, how do you want to fight!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's ugly.

    Originally, they just wanted to give Yan Wuji a bad start.

    Open Yang's face fiercely in front of everyone.

    After all, Su Yuan defeated their genius, making their faces dull.

    But I didn't expect Yan Wuji to be so tough, and he wanted to be tough with them to the end!

    For a while.

    Zhao Shanhe and others were in a dilemma.

    If you fight in front of the mountain gate.

    Then he will not want Shadow Demon Sect

    And at this moment of tension.

    A somewhat calm voice sounded from behind.

    "Who is Su Yuan? I, Yang Jue, are here, how do you want to fight!" (Remember this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 255 That's it?

    ?

    The voice fell.

    A young man in a black robe came out from the mountain gate.

    This person is seven feet tall, with a handsome face and a face full of indifference.

    And with the arrival of the black-robed youth.

    Everyone present was filled with awe.

    "It's Yang Jue!"

    "The fourth evildoer on the original list!"

    "Having a necromancer body!"

    If such characters can grow up smoothly, they will definitely be a powerful existence in the future!

    And with Yang Jue's arrival, the atmosphere on the scene was not as tense as before.

    The main reason is that Zhao Shanhe didn't plan to fight Yan Wuji here.

    Even if they could kill the latter, his Shadow Demon Sect would be abolished.

    This is what they don't want to see.

    A quasi-emperor who is holding an imperial weapon and going crazy, his destructive power cannot be underestimated

    So Zhao Shanhe and others took advantage of this opportunity.

    Slowly restrained his breath, and then said in a cold voice: "Yan Wuji, didn't you, Shengzi Kaiyang, say that you want to fight with my Zong Tianjiao? Do you still dare to fight now?"

    The voice fell.

    Yan Wuji looked at Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    The voice said faintly: "War."

    He came here to trample down the entire younger generation of the Shadow Demon Sect!  Break their will!

    After all, the people from the four major powers ranked themselves first on the ground list, didn't they just have this kind of thought?

    so.

    He wants to use his own way to deal with his own body!

    After Zhao Shanhe heard this, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed across his pupils.

    He is not stupid, so he naturally knows Su Yuan's purpose.

    Then the corner of his mouth curled up in a sarcastic arc.

    What this kid thinks is pretty good.

    But alas.

    The reality is cruel.

    Yang Jueke is many times stronger than Li Sheng, not at the same level at all!

    In his opinion, under the same circumstances, Su Yuan would never be Yang Jue's opponent!

    Yan Wuji heard Su Yuan's words.

    The strength in his body slowly dissipated.

    The cauldron of all things in the hand no longer vibrated.

    The surrounding audience breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, there was no battle!

    Otherwise, if they are affected, it will be really unlucky.

    Afterwards, everyone began to analyze the combat power between Su Yuan and Yang Jue.

    "Although the Holy Son of Kaiyang can easily defeat Li Shengbut you must know that Yang Jue is much stronger than Li Sheng. One is fourth in the ranking and the other is thirty-second."

    "It's not at the same level at all, the difference is more than one star and a half."

    "Under the same situation, Yang Jue needs to be even more talented!"

    "Yeah, the Necromancer's combat body is not weak"

    Just as the so-called shadow of a famous tree.

    Yang Jue's name has been spread in Tianyuan Continent for a long time.

    The shocking record is as high as one foot.

    I can't finish talking for three or four days in a row.

    And Su Yuan was just a genius who appeared out of nowhere.

    Although Li Sheng was easily crushed just now.

    But other than that, there is no other record.

    Therefore, everyone still felt that Yang Jue might be stronger in the same situation.

    And at this moment.

    Yang Jue has already met Su Yuan.

    The fourth-ranked Tianjiao looked at Su Yuan calmly.

    The voice said flatly: "To be honest, if it weren't for today's special situation, a guy like you would not be qualified to stand in front of me, let alone fight against me!"

    Although the tone was very flat, it carried a kind of arrogance, as if a giant was looking down on an ant.

    Because the latter can easily defeat Li Sheng in the same realm.

    He can too!

    and.

    The power of the explosion is stronger than Su Yuan!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just responded lightly: "Since this is the case, then stop talking nonsense and do it directly!"

    He didn't even bother to say nonsense.

    Life and death are bearish, just do it if you don't accept it!

    to be honest.

    He wasn't even having fun.Just now against Li Sheng, he only used 40% of his strength.

    There are still 60% of the combat power that has not been used.

    Presumably.

    This Yang Jue should be able to let himself have a good time, right?

    It is impossible to lose.

    Su Yuan never felt that he would lose to others in the same situation.

    Possess three special physiques and various benefits of signing in.

    If you lose to others in the same realm.

    Take a piece of tofu and shoot yourself to death as soon as possible.

    And seeing Su Yuan's disapproving attitude.

    Yang Jue's face turned cold.

    His eyes narrowed slightly.

    This kidhe didn't take himself seriously.

    He has always been the only one who looks down on others, when will it be others' turn to look down on himself?

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    Suddenly he sneered.

    Shaking his head, he said, "It seems that you regard me as a waste like Li Sheng?"

    "If so, then you are too pathetic."

    "However, ants are ants after all, and it is reasonable to be unable to see how vast the sky is."

    "Forget it, today I will be kind enough to let you see what is the real pride of heaven!"

    The voice fell.

    Yang Jue left.

    I saw him stepping forward with a calm expression, walking in the direction of Su Yuan.

    And with the fall of the first step.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying spiritual force erupted from him like a flood, causing the surrounding space to vibrate violently.

    "What a strong spiritual power!"

    Someone couldn't help but exclaimed.

    And soon.

    The second step also fell.

    In an instant.

    Four mysterious laws rose up.

    Yang Jue is entangled by laws and has indescribable power.

    And the degree of shaking in that space became more intense as a result.

    A series of ferocious and pitch-black cracks emerged at this moment.

    third step.

    The undead combat body is activated.

    A series of dark and mysterious runes surged and spread from his body.

    At this moment, Yang Jue seems to be no longer a human being, but a deity who has fallen into the mortal world!

    Yang Jue approached Su Yuan step by step with a face full of indifference.

    Walking in the courtyard, with a kind of overlooking from above.

    "Ants, crawl before my mighty power! Tremble!"

    Now he wants to crush this little ant to death bit by bit.

    Crushed the latter's heart of martial arts.

    As the price for belittling himself!

    And saw this scene.

    The crowd around the audience suddenly gasped in horror.

    Hiss!

    too strong!

    They can clearly feel that the current Yang Jue is only using the realm of the peak of Hualong Nine Layers!

    But the power that erupted was four or five times that of Su Yuan just now!

    It's really scary!

    Although they had estimated it, they did not expect that Yang Jue's power could be so strong!

    Is this the fourth place on the spot list?

    How powerful will the three of them go up?

    Afterwards, everyone looked at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    "Oh, this boy is going to die"

    "It never occurred to me that Yang Jue, who is fourth on the earth list, can be so strong at the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong."

    "It was beyond our expectations!"

    In the eyes of everyone.

    There is no doubt that Su Yuan will be defeated.

    Because the power erupting from Yang Jue at this moment is several times stronger than that of Su Yuan just now!

    If it was a Sendai third level martial artist who only comprehended one law, he would probably be blown away with a single punch.

    It is indeed the fourth evildoer on the earth list!

    It's against the sky!

    Even with Yan Wuji around, it is impossible for Su Yuan to die.

    But the heart of martial arts will definitely be hit!

    This is more difficult to recover than a physical injury!

    The corners of the mouths of Zhao Shanhe and other senior members of the Shadow Demon Sect raised faint smiles.

    They have great confidence in Yang Jue.

    Once the latter made a move, the Son of Kaiyang would definitely be defeated!

    There is no other possibility.

    "In this way, this kid's martial arts heart will probably be completely destroyed"

    And just when Zhao Shanhe and others thought so.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He behaved like this, not out of fear.

    But because

    "That's it?"

    Originally, Su Yuan saw Yang Jue's demeanor when he appeared on the stage, and really felt that the latter had a little strength.

    Let him have a little expectation.

    but now?

    Su Yuan shook his head.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Undoubtedly defeated!

    There is no other possibility.

    "In this way, this kid's martial arts heart will probably be completely destroyed"

    And just when Zhao Shanhe and others thought so.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He behaved like this, not out of fear.

    But because

    "That's it?"

    Originally, Su Yuan saw Yang Jue's demeanor when he appeared on the stage, and really felt that the latter had a little strength.

    Let him have a little expectation.

    but now?

    Su Yuan shook his head.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 256 Fourth on the land list?  But that's all!

    ?

    All I have in my heart is disappointment.

    Dare to be crazy in front of him with this strength?

    Afterwards, Su Yuan didn't think too much about it.

    Looking at Yang Jue who was about to come in front of him.

    He said flatly: "Yang Jue, if you can receive a punch from me, I will lose!"

    Hear this sentence.

    Yang Jue's eyes narrowed immediately.

    His complexion was a little gloomy.

    What does this kid mean, that I can't even take a punch from him?

    It's crazy!

    Only.

    Before he could speak.

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan made a move.

    He took a step forward and punched him.

    Simple and straightforward.

    And with the blast of this punch.

    Boom!

    A terrible roar sounded from Su Yuan's body.

    The Ancient Eucharist was activated.

    The golden qi and blood manifested at this moment.

    Makes him look like a piece of ancient god gold, shining brightly.

    This is the first time that Su Yuan controls the Ancient Eucharist in front of so many people!  Show the prestige of Xiaocheng!

    at the same time.

    The God Elephant Suppressing Force was also urged by him, and dozens of primordial elephants in the sea of ??bitterness raised their heads to the sky at this moment, roaring, and the majestic spiritual power poured into this punch like a torrent.

    In an instant.

    Around the fist, six ancient worlds appeared in rotation, spinning crazily, trying to suppress the world!

    This is really the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!

    But this is not the end.

    The next moment.

    All word secret blessings!

    Ten times the attributes are added to this punch.

    Boom boom boom!

    In an instant.

    A huge and golden fist print was condensed at this moment, like an ancient sacred mountain, rolling out in the direction of Yang Jue!

    The world trembled crazily in front of this punch.

    If it is an ordinary warrior at the peak of the Dragon Transformation Nine Layers.

    Don't talk about confrontation.

    I am afraid that seeing this punch will make you despair!

    And Yang Jue on the opposite side, his complexion also changed instantly at this moment!

    The pupil shrank into a needle's eye.

    There is a deep sense of horror.

    What a terrifying punch!

    This guy is really just the pinnacle of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation?

    I am already strong enough, this guy is even stronger than him?

    However, Yang Jue is not an ordinary warrior after all, he still has some skills.

    Although he was horrified in his heart, he quickly reacted.

    He roared with a gloomy face: "Don't even think about defeating me with one punch!!"

    At this moment, Yang Jue's energy and spirit gathered and reached a peak.

    Directly displayed his strongest means.

    "Death Palm!"

    He is very clear.

    I must use the strongest means to deal with it!

    Be sure to take this punch!

    Otherwise he will have big problems!

    And following Yang Jue's palm.

    A dead king emerged from behind him.

    There are millions of corpses lying around, and corpses are everywhere.

    This is the embodiment of the undead body being urged.

    The undead combat body is also one of the most special physiques in the world.

    The death energy it brings naturally will erode the opponent's spiritual power and even life force.

    Following the palm of the undead king pushed out horizontally.

    In an instant.

    The whole world shook.

    Some surrounding flowers and trees also withered down and turned into ashes.

    One can imagine how terrifying this palm is!

    Only.

    All of this is not enough for Su Yuan.

    next moment.

    Fist palms collided together.

    boom!

    There is no close collision.

    Some are just crushed!

    The fist seal is like a broken bamboo.

    Sweep all the way!

    The king of dead spirits is like snow, which melts as soon as the sun shines.

    Later.

    Boom!

    The fist seal landed firmly on Yang Jue's bodybody.

    Directly blasted it out.

    Bang bang bang!

    Yang Jue's body hit the ground hard, the ground was torn apart, and he dragged for more than ten meters before barely stopping.

    Smoke billowed out.

    It made the fourth genius on the ground list look extremely embarrassed.

    The whole process seems to take a long time.

    In fact, it is only a moment.

    In the eyes of the audience.

    Su Yuan just took a step forward suddenly, and then sent Yang Jue flying with a punch!

    Everyone's expressions froze.

    Thick horror surged in his eyes.

    Originally they thought that Yang Jue would crush Su Yuan.

    But I didn't expect that Su Yuan would burst out with such a powerful force, directly crushing Yang Jue!

    This is too incredible!

    It was dead silent for a full minute before someone barely reacted.

    The way these people look at Su Yuan has changed, and they have become extremely awed!

    Is the boy really just a peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation?

    I'm afraid those Sendai triple fighters who understand one or two laws are not the opponents of the youth!

    Will be blown away with a punch!

    "horrible!"

    "He is really too powerful! How did he cultivate?"

    "Golden Qi and Blood! He is the Ancient Eucharist!"

    "It's not only the Ancient Saint Physique, but he also has other secrets on him. The moment he took the shot, his power multiplied many times without warning!"

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    Seeing the young man standing calmly not far away, he couldn't help swallowing hard.

    The heart is full of fear.

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Who can believe it?

    And the arcs of the mouths of Zhao Shanhe and others froze there.

    The complexion is extremely ugly.

    They never thought that Yang Jue would be defeated!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He looked at Yang Jue, and said in a calm voice: "The first genius of the Shadow Demon Sect? The fourth in the ranking? That's all!"

    The voice fell.

    Poof!

    Not far away, Yang Jue spat out a mouthful of blood, and he looked devastated.

    This is not a wound on his body, but a wound in his heart.

    A heart of martial arts was severely injured.

    Because he was crushed by Su Yuan in the same realm just now!

    was defeated by a punch.

    If you can't come out in time, I'm afraid it will have a huge impact on his future martial arts!

    more importantly.

    The Shaodi battlefield is about to open!

    Entering the Shaodi battlefield in this state will be very bad!

    The complexions of Zhao Shanhe and others darkened instantly.

    Clenched hands together, staring at Su Yuan.

    If eyes could kill, Su Yuan would have been killed hundreds of times.

    Killing and punishing the heart!

    This kid actually broke Yang Jue's martial arts heart!  !

    It's really disgusting!

    If they weren't afraid of Yan Wuji, they would have shot Su Yuan long ago!

    It's just that Zhao Shanhe and others didn't think about it.

    If it wasn't for the despicable means they tried to flatter and kill Su Yuan back then, destroying the latter's martial arts heart.

    How could this scene happen today?

    Su Yuan is simply repaying his own body in his own way.

    Besides.

    Everyone is already a deadly enemy.

    Su Yuan doesn't mind being offended harshly!

    He glanced at these high-level Shadow Demon Sect officials.

    Shaked his head.

    Su Yuan turned around and walked towards the car.

    The voice was light and authentic: "Let's go, Old Ancestor Yan, to the next one."

    Shadow Demon Sect is just the beginning.

    He is going to step on the mountain gates of the remaining three major forces today!

    Next stop.

    Heavenly Beast Valley!

    And just when Su Yuan was leaving for the Heavenly Beast Valley.

    Everything that happened at the Shadow Demon Sect today seemed to have wings, sweeping the entire continent in an instant!

    "Kaiyang Shengzi Su Yuan has set foot on the Shadow Demon Sect, sweeping away the younger generation of the Shadow Demon Sect under the same circumstances!"

    The news came out.

    In an instant.

    The world is boiling!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?.

    The world is boiling!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 257 Beat the rhythm of the four major forces in one day?

    ?

    Because this news is really amazing!

    It was really shocking.

    "Sweeping? Are you kidding me? Did you use the wrong word?"

    "Yang Jue, if he is undefeated, then it is not a sweep!"

    "We lost too!"

    "Not only that, but he was defeated with a punch by the Son of Kaiyang!"

    When the news came out, everyone was shocked and astonished.

    What?

    Under the same circumstances, Yang Jue lost?

    And still defeated by a punch?

    How can this be!

    That's Yang Jue!

    It's not a cat or a dog.

    Isn't the strength of that Kaiyang Shengzi only barely able to squeeze into the top hundred?

    How could it be possible to defeat Yang Jue with one punch in the same situation?

    For a while.

    Countless question marks poured out from everyone's heads.

    Some people's brows were even more wrinkled, obviously a little bit in disbelief.

    Ordinary disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect, even the core disciples, were defeated by the Kaiyang Son in the same situation, and they still reluctantly believed it.

    But.

    Will Yang Jue, who is number four on the list, be defeated?

    Still defeated by a punch?

    It's simply outrageous!

    The absurdity of the world!

    A group of people shook their heads and said, "These news are all fake."

    "Are the current rumors so unreasonable?"

    "Think they dare to say, we will believe it?"

    "To be a human being, the most important thing is to have the ability to distinguish information!"

    "Who spread such absurd words?"

    It is really because Yang Jue has too many record against the sky in the past.

    There are few rivals.

    So in everyone's heart.

    Yang Jue's genius status is like a brand, deeply branded in their hearts.

    Not so easily shaken.

    but.

    Following the spread of the Tianbao Jane, these people shut their mouths.

    "It's true! Someone recorded it in the 'Tianzhuo Jian' back then! If you don't believe me, read it for yourself!"

    Someone took out a jade slip.

    It is Tianzhuojian who can record the screen!

    Back then there were so many onlookers.

    Among them, there are many eye-catching people. Before the confrontation between the two sides, they activated the Tianzhuojian and recorded the whole process.

    "Quickly show me one."

    And when everyone saw that Su Yuan punched Yang Jue away in the "Tianluo Slips".

    Those who did not believe before were shocked.

    A face full of sluggishness!

    Full of shock!

    It turned out to be true?

    In the same realm, Yang Jue was actually defeated by that punch of the Son of Kaiyang!

    This physical body.

    This spiritual power!

    Even though it was just showing the sky, everyone could still feel the horror of Su Yuan's punch!

    Hiss!

    Everyone took a deep breath.

    If it wasn't for the fact that the realm was there, and the Dao foundation hadn't been condensed, everyone really thought that the one who made the shot was a powerful king!

    "I'm afraid the young emperor is nothing more than that!"

    Someone swallowed a mouthful of saliva.

    Obviously a little awed.

    If this kind of existence does not die, when it grows up in the future, it must be a giant that dominates the continent!

    Destined to leave a name in history!

    Afterwards, everyone couldn't help but feel a little puzzled.

    "But the Shadow Demon Sect actually let this boy go away safely? This is too inconsistent with their past behavior."

    The geniuses of the younger generation in my family were swept away like this.

    This is quite like being slapped severely by someone!

    Can the Shadow Demon Sect swallow this breath?

    Then someone opened his mouth to explain.

    "Hehe, you don't know that Shengzi Kaiyang is accompanied by a quasi-emperor!"

    Someone knew more details, and immediately pointed to an old figure in the Tianzhuo slip.

    "Here, that's the old man next to him, Ye Tiandi's closed disciple! He's holding the cauldron of Mother Qi in his hand!"

    "Let me ask, does the Shadow Demon Sect dare to do it?"After getting this news.

    Everyone was shocked again.

    Originally, they thought that Kaiyang Holy Land was in dire decline.

    There are not many great saints left.

    Now a quasi-emperor suddenly popped up?

    And what shocked them even more came later.

    Someone whispered: "There is something even more surprising! I just came back from the Eastern Region, do you know? Half a month ago, the Blood Rain Sect supported by the four major forces was wiped out by Kaiyang Holy Land!"

    "Not only the quasi-emperor of the Blood Rain Sect, but also the two great saints and two saint kings of the four major forces were planted there! It's just that they were suppressed before!"

    The news came out.

    It was as if a blockbuster had been detonated.

    The explosion made everyone's brains dizzy.

    My heart was extremely shocked.

    "No way?"

    The four major forces actually suffered such a big loss in the hands of Kaiyang Holy Land?

    "No? Go and find out."

    "It's true. I heard that this incident has something to do with the Holy Son of Kaiyang named Su Yuan. At the critical moment, he brought a group of strong men back and reversed the situation in one fell swoop."

    "There is also a strong quasi-emperor among them! And he is not an ordinary quasi-emperor, he directly wiped out the quasi-emperor of the Blood Rain Sect!"

    "Otherwise, how could the four major forces force Tianji goalkeeper Su Yuan's name to be placed at the top of the list?"

    "Just to flatter and kill this Holy Son of Kaiyang!"

    This time.

    Everyone suddenly felt that their minds were much clearer.

    I also understood why Su Yuan went straight to the top of the list.

    "It's no wonder that Shengzi Kaiyang made such a big move. He wanted to set foot on the mountain gates of the four major forces and find their disciples to fight on the same ground."

    "This is revenge."

    "And there are two quasi-emperors standing behind him, so he is not afraid at all!"

    The news of the blockade by the four major forces was still spread.

    Actually.

    Before they were able to block.

    Because no one set their sights on Kaiyang Holy Land.

    After all, this is just a down-and-out force, plus it belongs to the Eastern Region, so naturally no one will care and understand it.

    But now it's different.

    The appearance of Su Yuan and the shock he caused.

    ?It caused everyone's eyes to involuntarily focus on Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Thus.

    News that was suppressed in the past, of course, can no longer be suppressed.

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Another shocking news came.

    "The latest information! The chariot of the Son of Kaiyang has entered the Southern Region! Go straight to the Heavenly Beast Valley!"

    Hear the news.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Originally they thought that the boy would rest for a few days before returning to the second house.

    After all, this has just finished a family.

    Unexpectedly, only three hours had passed since the trip to the Shadow Demon Sect, and the boy had already arrived at the second house!

    This is the rhythm of fighting against the four major forces in one day!

    And what does this mean?

    It shows that when the young man faced the Shadow Demon Sect Yang Jue, he didn't use all his strength, it was very easy!

    "but……"

    Everyone seems to have thought of something.

    His brows frowned slightly.

    He muttered: "That evildoer in the Heavenly Beast Valley is not so easy to deal with."

    "Not only is he ranked higher, but he is also a genius who is good at spirit!"

    "As for the Ancient Eucharist, the weakest thing is the soul"

    Everyone knows it.

    The Ancient Saint Physique is strong physically, unparalleled in the world, but he also has an obvious weakness, that is the soul!

    But in terms of soul, it is not what the ancient holy body is good at.

    It can even be said to be a little weak!

    Everyone knows that the best way to deal with the ancient holy body is to start with the soul!

    And Beast Nine of the Heavenly Beast Valley is such a monstrous genius in terms of spirit and soul!

    so.

    "It's really hard to say who will win and who will lose in this battle" (Remember the website of this site: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 258 Arrival

    ?

    If Kaiyang Shengzi can fight quickly and close to him, he will win.

    If not.

    Then he has a great chance of losing!

    Only.

    Three hours have passed since Su Yuan defeated Yang Jue.

    With the ability of Tianshougu, I am afraid that some information about the young man has been collected.

    And with intelligence.

    Naturally, corresponding countermeasures will be formulated.

    The evildoer of the Heavenly Beast Valley, who has already been vigilant, will not be so easily approached by Su Yuan

    so.

    This is destined to be a fierce battle.

    And it's not just the people on the mainland who have this idea.

    Yan Wuji also thought so.

    At this moment, he was saying to Su Yuan with a serious face: "Su Shengzi, the guy from Tianshou Valley is a bit troublesome next, because the third guy on the land list is a genius in terms of spirit and soul, and he has the body of a heavenly soul"

    "It's best to be able to get close quickly and solve it quickly, otherwise it will be very bad for you, Son of God, if you procrastinate."

    Although the physical body of a soul fighter is not strong, the way of the soul is very mysterious, making it difficult to guard against.

    Su Yuan listened.

    The voice was flat and authentic: "Don't worry about Old Ancestor Yan, no matter what his physique is, he won't be able to make waves in front of me at all."

    Although the words are plain, they contain strong self-confidence.

    Obviously did not take it seriously.

    Because he is too strong.

    ? After the battle with Yang Jue, Su Yuan already knew the level of the so-called top talent.

    Under the same situation, even if they are added together, they are not his opponents!

    Besides, the spiritual bodies he swallowed before were not for nothing.

    He, Su Yuan, has a strong body and even stronger mental power!

    As for the body of the soul?

    What is it in front of his ancient double pupil?

    It's ridiculous to want to restrain him in terms of spirit.

    Seeing Su Yuan's reaction like this, Yan Wuji frowned slightly.

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan is a bit conceited.

    It is a good thing for a warrior to be confident, but if he is too confident, he becomes conceited.

    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength.

    Yan Wuji hoped that Su Yuan would understand this truth.

    Otherwise, this will have a very bad impact on the future road!

    but……

    "But it's stillyouth, it's normal for you to enter the country so quickly, and you will definitely feel a little flustered."

    "But at this time, I need to be corrected by my elders."

    Although Yan Wuji could understand, he couldn't watch Su Yuan continue to be conceited.

    Think about it so far.

    He said in a serious voice: "Su Shengzi, although the ancient sacred body is strong, the body of the heavenly soul is not weak, and it has been so long now, the Heavenly Beast Valley must have known some information about you, and it will definitely be available within this period of time.  Targeted."

    "If you are careless, you are likely to lose!"

    The absolute battle with Shadow Demon Sect Yang has exposed a lot of information about Su Yuan.

    Tian Beast Valley is the most peak group of forces on the Tianyuan Continent, how could they not know it?

    At this time, he must be thinking of a way to defeat Su Yuan!

    Therefore, if Su Yuan is careless.

    The result is really hard to say.

    Su Yuan listened.

    I knew immediately in my heart.

    Yan Wuji felt that he had easily defeated Yang Jue just now, and his heart was a little flustered

    Think of it here.

    He said calmly: "Old Ancestor Yan, to tell you the truth, the reason why I don't care about that genius from the Heavenly Beast Valley is not because of conceit, but because he is not worthy."

    "Is he unworthy?"

    "Well, he doesn't deserve it."

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's pupils changed.

    Horror lines appeared in the pitch-black pupils.

    It seems that there are mysterious runes constantly splitting and combining in it.

    It was as if the sky and the earth were torn apart, the sun and the moon collided, and then returned to chaos, about to be reshaped.

    Has an indescribable magic.

    at the same time.

    A vast power of the soul swept out.

    In an instant.

    The world changes color!

    The world is turned upside down!

    At this moment.

    Su YuanyeDon't plan to hide anything anymore, just reveal the ancient double pupil!  Explode the powerful power of the soul!

    Speaking of a thousand words and ten thousand, it is better to let Yan Wuji come and see his own support with his own eyes!

    And saw this scene.

    Yan Wuji was stunned.

    His pupils shrank sharply, and then he couldn't help but yelled out in shock: "This"

    "This is the ancient double pupil!?"

    The old man's eyes were extremely shocked.

    Su Yuan actually has double pupils from ancient times?

    Isn't he a congenitally accomplished ancient holy body?

    how come……

    Hiss!

    Even though he was the dignified Emperor Zhun, he couldn't help but gasped at this moment.

    Incomparably shocked in my heart.

    It is no less than experiencing a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    Desolate ancient sacred body, ancient double pupil, any kind of physique is enough to make people step into the ranks of the top talents!

    And now Su Yuan possesses two top-level talents?

    This is really incredible!

    "No wonder he doesn't pay attention to the genius of Tianshou Valley."

    "With such a majestic power of the soul, coupled with double pupils, the body of the sky soul is nothing!"

    And at this time.

    The vision in Su Yuan's eyes gradually subsided.

    The power of the soul disappeared.

    The pupils returned to pitch black.

    It gives people a very deep feeling.

    He looked at Yan Wuji, and said in a still calm voice: "So you don't need to worry about anything, Patriarch Yan, because I, Su Yuan, are the top and strongest no matter in body or spirit!"

    Regardless of your various schemes, I will stand still!

    After hearing this, Yan Wuji smiled bitterly and said, "Unexpectedly, old man, I really didn't expect Su Shengzi that you still have the powerful physique of ancient double pupils."

    It's incredible.

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Who can believe it?

    No wonder Su Yuan is so confident that he doesn't pay attention to the genius of Tianshou Valley.

    With such a reliance, even if it was given to him, he would not take that guy seriously!

    but……

    Yan Wuji seemed to have thought of something, he looked at Su Yuan with a serious face, and said, "Holy Son, are you going to show the ancient double pupils in front of everyone?"

    Using the power of the soul in front of so many people, the magic of the eyes must not be concealed.

    At that time, it may be feared by the four major forces!

    Su Yuan nodded.

    It affirmed Yan Wuji's idea.

    He sat in the chariot, looking into the distance, "The four major forces are now afraid and dare not touch me, so even if I show the ancient double pupil, they still dare not touch me."

    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about."

    "Besides, even if they don't come to trouble me in the future I'm going to trouble them after I come out of the Young Emperor's Battlefield!"

    Speaking of which.

    A cold light flashed in Su Yuan's eyes.

    After half a year on the Shaodi battlefield, he is confident that his strength will be raised to a level sufficient to fight against the four major forces!

    And he made the decision to deal with the four major forces not only because of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    It's not all about revenge, either.

    It is because in another year or so, the powerhouses from other continents will come!

    To fight against the outside world, we must first settle down inside.

    How could Su Yuan not understand this truth?

    Uncertain factors, he wants to solve them all.

    Condensed the power of Tianyuan Continent into one.

    Otherwise, it might be difficult for him to deal with the strong man in that continent

    Because judging from some of the past events he knew.

    The other party has great emperor powerhouses, and there are quite a few of them!

    When Yan Wuji heard Su Yuan's words, he couldn't help but feel a little shocked.

    to be honest.

    If it were any other fighter at the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong who said such things in front of him, he would think that the other party was crazy.

    Because there are many quasi-emperors in the four major forces, if you want to get rid of them, you must face these quasi-emperors!

    How can a dragon transforming warrior improve his strength.

    How could it be possible to reach the level of killing Zhundi within half a year?

    Spreading it out will only be regarded as a lunatic!

    but…

    It was Su Yuan who said this.

    A boy who repeatedly performed miracles!

    so.

    Yan Wuji couldn't help being a little shaken at this moment.

    "Half a year Can he really grow to the point where he can fight against the four major forces?"

    Just when he thought so.

    Boom!

    Nine-headed dragon horses have dragged Kaiyang's wind-riding chariot to the gate of Tianshou Valley.

    Su Yuan's second stop.

    arrive!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Yan Wuji couldn't help being a little shaken at the moment.

    "Half a year Can he really grow to the point where he can fight against the four major forces?"

    Just when he thought so.

    Boom!

    Nine-headed dragon horses have dragged Kaiyang's wind-riding chariot to the gate of Tianshou Valley.

    Su Yuan's second stop.

    arrive!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 259 Burning into nothingness!

    ?

    And with the arrival of Su Yuan.

    The entire southern region is boiling.

    Many people jumped into the air.

    Headed towards the direction of the Heavenly Beast Valley.

    "The Holy Son of Kaiyang has come to Heavenly Beast Valley!"

    "Quick, follow up and have a look."

    Everyone was a little itchy.

    I want to see how strong this Son of Kaiyang is.

    After all, hearing is believing, seeing is believing.

    Although the "Tianluo Jian" has proved that Su Yuan is not simple, everyone still wants to see it with their own eyes.

    Besides.

    It's hard to say who will win this battle, isn't it?

    After all, Beast Nine of Heavenly Beast Valley is a genius in spirit and soul!

    If manipulated properly, the Eucharist is not invincible!

    soon.

    Everyone came to the gate of Tianshou Valley.

    And Tian Beast Valley obviously knew that Su Yuan had arrived.

    At the entrance of the valley stood a group of high-level officials from the Heavenly Beast Valley.

    Among them is a quasi-emperor!

    This person is the owner of the Heavenly Beast Valley - Man Po Sha!

    If it was only Su Yuan who came, he would naturally not take it to heart.

    If they dared to provoke like this, they would have been slapped to death long ago.

    But now it's that fellow Yan Wuji who is holding an imperial weapon in his hand!

    They have to guard against it!

    And among the crowd.

    A young man in a fine attire caught everyone's attention.

    The young man was thin and pale, his eyes were long and narrow, like a poisonous snake hiding in the grass.

    Everyone knows.

    This is the third genius on the ground list - Beast Nine!

    Beast Jiu squinted his eyes at the moment, looking up and down at the young man not far away.

    This is the guy who beat Yang Jue with one punch?

    It looks quite ordinary

    If this guy had come to him first, perhaps he would have been defeated by slights.

    But now?

    This kid is sure to lose!

    Shou Jiu smiled coldly in his heart.

    Incomparable self-confidence.

    Because two hours ago, the information about Su Yuan had been placed in front of him.

    The elders of the sect also handed over to him all kinds of things that can restrain the ancient holy body.

    so.

    He will win this battle!

    Thinking of this, Beast Jiu took a step forward, looked at Su Yuan who got off the chariot and said in a cold voice: "Are you the Son of Kaiyang?"

    Su Yuan said lightly: "It's me, the younger generation of Tianshou Valley, who will come to fight?"

    He did not procrastinate, clean and neat.

    Beast Nine listened.

    Sneered: "I'll come!"

    have to say.

    Previously, the Shadow Demon Sect and his party made Su Yuan famous.

    At least in the same situation, not many dare to confront him.

    "Come."

    Su Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Beast Jiu with a calm expression.

    And saw this scene.

    Beast Jiu's complexion suddenly darkened, looking extremely ugly.

    Does this stinky brat think he is determined?

    Actually standing there with your hands behind your back?

    It's too arrogant!

    Feeling insulted, Beast Jiu stared at Su Yuan.

    "Boy, it seems that Yang Jue made you so inflated after you defeated him! How dare you make such an arrogant gesture in front of me? Today, I, Beast Nine, will tell you why there are mountains beyond mountains, and why there are mountains beyond people."  Someone!"

    Finished.

    An invisible wave of power suddenly emerged from his body.

    Rolling out like wolf smoke!

    This is astonishingly the power of the soul!

    Immediately afterwards.

    Beast Nine shouted loudly: "Suppressing the Monument! Now!"

    In an instant.

    Boom!

    A pitch-black stele emerged from its body.

    It fell heavily on the ground.

    Caused the ground to shake for a while.

    Then a group of weird power gushed out from the stone tablet.

    It turned into a pitch-black shackle and locked Su Yuan up.

    See this scene.

    The people around the audience were startled for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and exclaimed in surprise:"Could this be the holy weapon that suppresses the flesh body in the Valley of the Beast?"

    "The warrior's physical strength will be greatly weakened!"

    "Sure enough, the Heavenly Beast Valley has already been prepared, just waiting for the Holy Son of Kaiyang to come!"

    It is indeed the pinnacle force on the mainland.

    In just two or three hours, there are already countermeasures.

    And with the use of Zhenbei, the winning rate of this Tianshou Valley genius directly skyrocketed!

    There was a slight sneer on the corners of the mouths of the high-level executives including the owner of Tianshou Valley.

    Although Su Yuan said.

    Want to fight on the same border, but you didn't say you can't use holy artifacts, did you?

    Besides.

    As long as you can win.

    So what if you are criticized?

    They looked at Yan Wuji not far away.

    The voice was cold and said: "Yan Wuji, it seems that the holy son of your holy land is going to be planted here."

    "Hehe, I really think that I can defeat the genius of the Shadow Demon Sect by taking advantage of my unpreparedness, and that I am the opponent of our evildoers in the Heavenly Beast Valley?"

    "Ridiculous!"

    As soon as the town tablet was used, the boy's combat power was greatly weakened.

    Even if it gets close, Beast Nine can easily deal with it.

    And about this.

    Yan Wuji didn't lift his eyelids.

    Just said indifferently: "Oh is it? Talk too much, be careful that you will make a fool of yourself later."

    If he didn't know that Su Yuan had such a majestic soul power and double pupils in the ancient times, he might still be worried.

    but now?

    Yan Wuji was very calm in his heart, not panicking at all.

    Because he knew that restricting Su Yuan's physical body was useless at all.

    The latter's soul power is enough to suppress everything!

    Hear here.

    Man Posha's complexion instantly sank.

    Then he said coldly: "Hehe, it seems that you are quite confident in that kid. I want to see how he can turn things around now!"

    Then he looked not far away, and gave Beast Jiu a look.

    Solve that kid!

    Beast Nine nodded.

    Afterwards, powerful divine power erupted from him.

    Although the latter is now bound, who knows if the latter will have any means to untie it?

    As the saying goes, change comes later.

    He wants to resolve this battle with a thunderbolt.

    Don't give Su Yuan a chance!

    "Mystery of the soul! Killing a thousand snakes!"

    Following Beast Jiu's cry, he shouted.

    Hiss!

    The pitch-black pythons transformed by the power of the soul burst out of him.

    Under the detailed count, there are really thousands of them!

    Like a dark cloud, the black boa constrictor quickly slashed through the air, and after reaching a certain height, it opened its mouth wide open, and swallowed the boy below!

    See this scene.

    Everyone shook their heads.

    "It seems that the outcome has been decided."

    "The strength of the physical body has been weakened so much, and Beast Jiu has already taken precautions, so he can't get close at all!"

    "The advantage of the holy body is limited. If it is consumed, he will definitely lose!"

    "Sacred Son Kaiyang is about to be defeated by Beast Jiu"

    Because at this moment, everyone couldn't think of any means for Su Yuan to resist!

    The only ending is defeat!

    Even the corners of the mouths of the top executives in Tianshougu raised their lips slightly.

    It seems that he has seen the scene of Su Yuan's defeat.

    Even Beast Nine thinks so.

    Qian Snake Killing is one of the strongest moves in his hands.

    In this kid's situation, he can't resist at all!

    But at this moment

    An unbelievable exclamation suddenly rang in his ears.

    "Hiss! Look! Look!"

    "His eyes!"

    Hear this voice.

    Beast Jiu subconsciously looked not far away.

    This look.

    His pupils shrank sharply.

    It seemed extremely incredible.

    Then he couldn't help but screamed out.

    "How can this be!"

    I saw not far away.

    The young man stood with his hands behind his back, his face full of indifference.

    It seems that he didn't notice the group of snakes that were approaching him at all.

    Until the snake group was less than one meter away from him.

    The boy slowly raised his head.

    Mouth whispered: "Shenzhao!"

    Following the drop of the word cold.

    Boom!

    Two golden flames gushed out from the boy's eyes like a long dragon.

    Baring its teeth and claws, it collided fiercely with the group of snakes all over the sky!

    The next moment.

    Bang bang bang!

    The black snake group was crushed inch by inch, and burned into nothingness in just a few breaths of time!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com);It seems that he didn't notice the group of snakes that were approaching him at all.

    Until the snake group was less than one meter away from him.

    The boy slowly raised his head.

    Mouth whispered: "Shenzhao!"

    Following the drop of the word cold.

    Boom!

    Two golden flames gushed out from the boy's eyes like a long dragon.

    Baring its teeth and claws, it collided fiercely with the group of snakes all over the sky!

    The next moment.

    Bang bang bang!

    The black snake group was crushed inch by inch, and burned into nothingness in just a few breaths of time!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 260 The ending is the same

    ?

    He stared blankly at the scene in front of him.

    Everyone fell silent.

    My heart is full of shock and unbelievable!

    this.

    This this!

    What the hell is going on here?

    ? They originally thought that Su Yuan would definitely lose.

    After all, the latter's body was bound by that strange holy artifact.

    And Beast Nine is also on guard.

    The teenager can't bully himself and fight at all.

    so.

    in this case.

    Facing such a powerful soul attack, the young man seemed to have only one outcome: defeat.

    Unexpectedly.

    At the crucial moment.

    Such a terrifying golden light suddenly shot out from the boy's eyes!

    It directly crushed the group of snakes that evolved from the power of its soul!

    what is happening?

    Everyone's minds were in chaos.

    A little dizzy, I didn't understand the situation for a while.

    However, the high-level executives of Tianshou Valley quickly reacted.

    They stared at Su Yuan firmly.

    Precisely.

    It was the pair of eyes staring at the latter!

    "What kind of eyes are these?"

    Man Posha and the others were shocked.

    At this moment, the boy's pupils are shining with brilliance, as if there is chaos evolving, as if a world is about to be opened up in it.

    this……

    This is clearly a vision that only a special physique can have!

    Only.

    Isn't the young man an ancient sacrament?

    How could there be those eyes?

    Are they hallucinating?

    And just when they thought so

    Looking at his moves that gradually turned into powder.

    Beast Jiu's expression froze there.

    His moves were crushed?

    Was crushed by an ancient holy body?

    This is the power of the soul!

    If it is in the physical body, the spiritual power is crushed by the opponent in the same realm.

    Then he can still accept it.

    After all, the other party is the ancient holy body, and he is only the body of the heavenly soul, and the physical body is not strong.

    But now.

    He was actually crushed in terms of the best soul?

    This made Beast Nine unacceptable!

    Feel that I have lost face in front of everyone!

    All of a sudden.

    Beast Jiu's eyes turned red, and his complexion was so red that he was about to bleed.

    Can't care about anything.

    There is only one idea in my mind.

    That is to defeat Su Yuan on the spot!

    He clasped his hands together and roared like a wild beast: "Mystery of the Soul! Nine Stars Break!"

    He doesn't believe that he is not as good as Su Yuan in terms of soul!

    The latter must have used some despicable means just now.

    right!

    It must be so!

    Thinking like this in my mind.

    In an instant.

    The power of the soul that was more surging than before erupted from his body, and then condensed into a vast starry sky behind him!

    The starry sky is endless, giving people a sense of mystery.

    Immediately afterwards.

    The nine stars in the starry sky are gradually brightening!

    It looks extremely dazzling.

    "Fall!"

    Beast Nine roared with red eyes.

    And with his loud shout.

    The nine stars are connected to each other, carrying an astonishing momentum, falling towards Su Yuan not far away one after another.

    Boom boom boom!

    And it's not over yet.

    At the moment when the stars fall.

    A phantom figure emerged from behind Beast Jiu.

    This figure is illusory and thin, with blurred facial features, wrapped in a big snake, wearing an animal costume, and accompanied by strange chanting sounds, making this figure look a little weird.

    "The body of the heavenly soul!"

    Everyone gasped when they saw this figure.

    Knowing that this is the vision of Beast Jiu arousing his special physique!

    It seems that this genius from the Heavenly Beast Valley is very angry at the moment!

    And at this time, the beast nine pairs??Crazy seal seal, said with some madness in his mouth: "Lock the soul!"

    "Soul Rescue!"

    "Destroy the soul!"

    "Three souls worship together!"

    Finished.

    The strange figure behind him bowed fiercely in the direction of Su Yuan!

    In an instant.

    An extremely terrifying force appeared out of thin air, and then fell heavily like Mount Tai pressing down on the top!

    Everyone felt this terrible power.

    Immediately swallowed hard.

    Frightened all over his face.

    Although this force is not aimed at them.

    Just felt a little power fluctuation.

    It's enough to make their scalps tingle!

    "too strong!"

    "None of the top four existences on the ground list is simple!"

    "In the face of these two moves, I am afraid that the average king will be instantly killed!"

    "Are the peak Hualong Nine Layers all so perverted now?"

    Everyone swallowed hard.

    This is too strong!

    Afterwards, everyone's attention was on Su Yuan.

    Because the latter shot too fast just now.

    With just one breath, Beast Nine's offensive has been destroyed.

    In addition, their vision was not as high as that of Man Po Sha and others, so they couldn't recognize the origin of Su Yuan's eyes at once.

    Of course.

    The main reason is that Su Yuan already has the Ancient Eucharist.

    So everyone didn't even think that the latter would have another special physique!

    They still think that the boy used some special means to resist.

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    The voice was flat and authentic: "It's useless, even if you attack me a hundred times, a thousand times, the end will be the same!"

    He is too strong.

    With the majestic power of the soul and the ancient double pupil, is there any reason for defeat?

    Speaking.

    He once again activated the ancient double pupil, and continued to activate the power of divine illumination.

    And this time, it also cooperated with the emperor-level swordsmanship-the soul-fixing and killing technique!

    These two are moves of the soul.

    At this moment, it merges.

    The power becomes even greater!

    Clang clang!

    Following the sound of gold and iron horses sounded.

    Two golden rays of light shot out from Su Yuan's eyes like sharp swords!

    In an instant.

    It was as if a peerless sword fairy had made a move.

    The golden light flashed across the sky and the earth.

    It seems to cut off all the shackles in the world!

    The next moment.

    Boom boom boom!

    The nine big stars were struck by the golden light, split in half instantly, and exploded halfway.

    Afterwards, the power of worship from the body of the heavenly soul also exploded!

    In an instant.

    The whole world is in turmoil at this moment!

    boom!

    But Beast Jiu's body trembled violently, and he flew out of the body as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer.

    It hit the ground and dragged for more than ten meters before barely stopping, with an extremely ugly face.

    Lost!

    He lost again!

    Just now that was the strongest attack he could make at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    But was easily defeated by the opponent!

    At this moment, like Yang Jue before him, cracks appeared in his heart of martial arts!

    And a group of high-level executives from Tianshou Valley.

    is determined at this moment.

    "It's really an ancient double pupil!"

    Man Posha took a deep breath.

    Incomparably shocked.

    They were just skeptical just now.

    And now it is affirmative!

    The boy's eyes are really ancient double pupils!

    Special physique in terms of spirit!

    Even though Man Posha and others are quasi-emperors, the high-ranking powerhouses of Xiantai, such as the Great Sage, have long been used to wind and rain.

    Possesses the quality of not changing the color before the collapse of Taishan Mountain.

    But still surprised.

    Because this is really incredible!

    There are actually two special physiques in a warrior?

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    And heard the words of Man Posha and others.

    The audience was stunned for a moment.

    Someone subconsciously said: "Ancient double pupils?"

    Then they seemed to realize something.

    He looked fiercely into the boy's eyes.

    This look.

    Everyone's hearts were shocked!

    Not far away, the pupils of the boy overlapped.

    ?The sun and the moon shine together, and the scene of chaos repeating itself is evolving.

    Isn't this the ancient double pupil?

    "Not only does he have the ancient sacred body, but also the ancient double pupil?"

    As soon as this idea came up, everyone gasped fiercely.

    The ancient double pupil is the same as the ancient holy body.

    Ranked among the best among many special physiques.

    At this moment, it actually appeared on one person.

    How to keep people from being surprised?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; and heard the words of Man Posha and others.

    The audience was stunned for a moment.

    Someone subconsciously said: "Ancient double pupils?"

    Then they seemed to realize something.

    He looked fiercely into the boy's eyes.

    This look.

    Everyone's hearts were shocked!

    Not far away, the pupils of the boy overlapped.

    ?The sun and the moon shine together, and the scene of chaos repeating itself is evolving.

    Isn't this the ancient double pupil?

    "Not only does he have the ancient sacred body, but also the ancient double pupil?"

    As soon as this idea came up, everyone gasped fiercely.

    The ancient double pupil is the same as the ancient holy body.

    Ranked among the best among many special physiques.

    At this moment, it actually appeared on one person.

    How to keep people from being surprised?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 261 Everyone, do you want to die?

    ?

    After being shocked for a full minute.

    Everyone was able to react.

    Swallowing saliva one by one.

    Looking in awe at the young man not far away.

    "Did we read it right? There are actually two special physiques on the body of Kaiyang Shengzi?"

    "What a majestic power of the soul!"

    "It's too perverted! Is this God's own son?"

    "I didn't expect someone to have two special physiques at the same time It's really unheard of!"

    If such characters grow up.

    The future is unlimited!

    A single special physique is enough to make one reach the pinnacle of martial arts and become a strong man on the mainland.

    What's more, there are so many differences in this young man?

    For a while, everyone felt a little jealous in their hearts.

    God.

    Why do such two powerful physiques appear in one person!  ?

    Really enviable!

    And a group of high-level executives from Tianshou Valley looked at Su Yuan with a gloomy expression.

    There is murderous intent surging in the eyes!

    This kid is too monstrous.

    They actually have two special physiques, which makes them, the high-ranking powerhouses of Xiantai, feel jealous!

    If you want to deal with it, then go fast!

    Now this young man is only at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation.

    If he continues to grow in the futurethe future is definitely a threat!

    After all, they are deadly enemies with Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Previously, he used Yangmou to want the martial arts heart of the bad boy.

    so.

    Now that the two sides have become enemies, it is better to kill the grass and roots as soon as possible!  To avoid future troubles!

    I haven't done anything yet, the main thing is to be afraid of the guy standing behind Kaiyang

    And at this moment.

    A cold voice interrupted their thoughts.

    "Show murderous intent to the Holy Son in front of me, everyone do you want to die?"

    The voice fell.

    Man Posha and the others' complexions sank slightly, and then they looked not far away.

    "Yan Wuji, what do you mean?"

    At this very moment.

    Yan Wuji stood with his hands behind his back.

    He looked at Man Posha and the others, and said in a calm voice, "literally."

    Although the words are flat.

    But full of strength.

    Because he could feel the killing intent and hostility towards Su Yuan from the high-level people in Tianshou Valley at that moment just now.

    And hearing this, Man Posha's complexion instantly sank.

    Crazy old stuff!

    He sneered and said, "Yan Wuji, are you threatening me?"

    Yan Wuji lowered his eyes, and said in a calm voice: "If you think it is, then it is."

    The voice fell.

    Man Posha's complexion became extremely ugly.

    A powerful aura surged out of him.

    It caused the world to shake, and the space it was in collapsed directly, turning into chaos.

    Then he said coldly: "Yan Wuji, don't act like a senior in front of me! We are all quasi-emperors. I really think that if I live a little longer, I must be better than me?"

    "Do you think this is still the era before you? Tell you, the era is different!"

    He raised his head and said with a proud face: "This era is the era of my brutal killing!"

    "A remnant of the old age like you, you should find a dark corner to hide and live! Why come out so shameful?"

    He knew Yan Wuji.

    When he was still young, this name had already resounded throughout the Tianyuan Continent.

    It can be said to be thunderous.

    He was in awe of this before.

    But as time goes by, and its own strength becomes stronger and stronger.

    This kind of awe is also disappearing a little bit.

    Even after he became quasi-emperor.

    Completely became disdainful!

    he thinks.

    If I grew up in that era, I could do it too!

    Now the latter has just lived out his second life, but it doesn't mean that he must be stronger than him in strength!

    Who is strong and who is weak, you will only know after the battle!

    And about this.

    Yan Wu?The complexion is still calm.

    He said in a flat voice: "Hehe, the so-called remnants of the old times in your mouth can beat you bloody. If you don't believe me, you can try it."

    Hear here.

    Man Po Sha laughed angrily: "Okay! If that's the case, let me come to ask for advice today! Let's see what is different about you, an old man who has lived a second life!"

    If he doesn't respond today.

    It was rumored that other people thought that Yan Wuji was afraid of him!

    Think about it so far.

    He stomped the ground heavily with his foot.

    Boom!

    A vast array of formations slowly unfolded.

    Like an ocean, it spreads tens of thousands of miles in an instant, enveloping everyone.

    In an instant, the entire space of the world was strengthened.

    An eighth-order formation!

    It is clear.

    After Tianshougu got the news, he arranged formations in front of the valley to strengthen the space, so as to deal with Yan Wuji, the quasi-emperor!

    The onlookers saw this scene.

    Immediately, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a somewhat frightened expression.

    Could it be that they will see the scene of the Emperor Zhun's battle today?

    It's really surprising!

    "Battle of the quasi-emperor!"

    "Yan Wuji of Kaiyang Holy Land, confront the owner of the Heavenly Beast Valley!"

    Everyone involuntarily retreated nearly a thousand meters, for fear of being affected by the battle between the two.

    If you are really involved in a battle of this level, you will have to peel off your skin if you are not afraid!

    And at this time.

    Someone hesitated: "You say this battlewho will win?"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone showed a look of contemplation.

    Then someone slowly said: "As the owner of the Heavenly Beast Valley said, the era belonging to Yan Wuji has passed"

    "Yeah, living out the second life doesn't necessarily mean that its strength is really strong."

    The era when Yan Wuji ruled the Tianyuan Continent.

    For today's people, it is too far away.

    His prestige and deeds, except for some powerful people, can still be remembered.

    Now these Sendai first and second level warriors don't have much contact at all.

    So I naturally lost that awe in my heart.

    But Man Shasha is different.

    The quasi-emperor who became in the past five hundred years.

    Its power has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    And he is still in his prime, it can be said to be the peak period!

    So in contrast.

    Everyone's heart is more inclined to kill more brutally

    And at this time.

    Yan Wuji took out the mother qi cauldron of all things, but it was not used to fight against the enemy.

    Instead, it enveloped Su Yuan.

    lest the people from Tianshou Valley kill him.

    "Holy Son wait for me in the cauldron, I'll go back as soon as I go!"

    "good!"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Then Yan Wuji turned his head to look at Man Posha.

    Indifferently said: "Come on, let me see your ability to disdain me."

    Man Posha snorted coldly, and said, "You old man pretending to be arrogant! Let's see if you can maintain this attitude after you are defeated by me!"

    As he spoke, he stepped forward and approached Yan Wuji step by step.

    Boom boom boom!

    Following his movements.

    Streams of majestic spiritual power emerged from his body.

    The "Tao" and "reason" he condensed are entangled and evolved around him.

    Manifest endless mysterious patterns, as if to open up a small world!

    The power of the quasi-emperor is so terrifying!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 262 Is it true that my second life was in vain?

    ?

    Everyone held their breath, not daring to breathe, and looked at all this in awe.

    Is this the power of the quasi-emperor?

    Really too powerful!

    ?In fact, when Su Yuan exposed the ancient double pupil, everyone had a premonition that the strong man from Tianshou Valley would probably make a move.

    After all, there are inextricable contradictions between Kaiyang Holy Land and the four major forces.

    How could they just sit back and watch the latter produce such a heaven-defying evildoer?

    It will never be so easy to let Su Yuan go!

    And just when everyone thought so.

    brush!

    Man Posha disappeared out of thin air.

    When it reappeared, it was already in front of Yan Wuji!

    "Wan Beast Fist!"

    Man Po Sha clenched his fingers brazenly.

    In an instant, the aura of heaven and earth gathered in this punch.

    The shapes of countless wild beasts are transformed around the fist print, which looks extremely wild.

    Boom!

    The next moment.

    The fist hit Yan Wuji hard on the head.

    Excitement flashed in Man Posha's eyes.

    It seemed as if he had already seen the scene where Yan Wuji, the 'senior', was defeated by him.

    Ho Ho Ho Ho!

    There was a gust of fist wind, as if ten thousand monsters were roaring together at this moment.

    The shock made the whole world shake.

    It's just the sound waves, and it has already roared out a series of dark space cracks in the surrounding area!

    It is conceivable how terrifying this punch is!

    Everyone was extremely shocked.

    They were so far away, and just the roar of the beast transformed by the fist wind had already made them a little bit angry and bloody, which was extremely uncomfortable.

    If they got any closer, they might be shocked to death by the aftermath!

    At the same time, they were extremely curious.

    How will Yan Wuji deal with this punch?

    It shouldn't be too easy.

    After all, everyone is the quasi-emperor

    But when everyone thought so.

    boom!

    The roar of the beast that resounded through the sky suddenly fell silent, and disappeared without warning!

    Because of this, the world fell into a strange dead silence.

    Everyone was slightly taken aback.

    What's happening here?

    Then they subconsciously looked not far away.

    This look.

    Everyone was shocked!

    Then he exclaimed in surprise: "How is this possible!"

    It was Yan Wuji who stretched out his palm, and gently held Man Posha's powerful punch in his palm.

    This process seemed extremely easy.

    As if effortless!

    Even Man Posha was shocked.

    The pupil shrank into a needle eye.

    He didn't expect it either.

    Such a powerful punch from myself was so easily deflected by the old man!

    However, he is the quasi-emperor after all, and he has extremely rich combat experience.

    The reaction came quickly.

    A violent force erupted from his body again.

    The other hand slammed out fiercely, blasting towards the old man again.

    "Heaven-shattering!"

    Boom!

    The fist flew across the air, like a razor-sharp spear, as if it wanted to pierce through the void and pierce the old man.

    And about this.

    Yan Wuji shook his head, and said in a still calm voice: "With your strength, I really don't know where you have the confidence to be arrogant in front of me."

    Finished.

    With a light wave of his other hand, as if chasing away flies, he easily pushed away Man Posha's powerful punch.

    Then he flung it lightly towards the latter's cheek.

    In the eyes of outsiders.

    It's like an old father teaching his son a lesson.

    Serious, but never deadly.

    But in the eyes of Man Posha, this palm is extremely terrifying.

    It's as if a corner of the sky has collapsed, and it's pressing down on him!

    It made his scalp numb, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans gushed out from behind him!

    If he had a choice, he would definitely choose to avoid it.

    But now he can't make two hits.

    One arm was even grabbed by the old man, unable to move.

    There is no way to avoid it!

    &nbsp;"Since you can't hide, then don't hide!"

    Man Posha gritted his teeth.

    In my heart, I was secretly ruthless.

    He didn't believe that he couldn't even catch the old man's palm!

    Think about it so far.

    Man Posha's spiritual power surged out wildly.

    It turned into layers of barriers, blocking in front of this slap.

    The clothes on his body were even more radiant, and the runes flickered, turning into a hard barrier.

    Obviously this is no ordinary clothes, but a holy weapon!

    In an instant.

    Countless layers of defense have been formed.

    Layer upon layer, even the space is distorted.

    Man Shasha is like being in another dimension.

    Only.

    Before Man Po Sha could breathe a sigh of relief.

    Bang bang bang!

    A series of cracking sounds suddenly rang in his ears.

    His pupils shrank sharply.

    It seemed a little horrified.

    How can it be!

    These defenses of his were like paper in front of the old man's palm.

    Didn't even take a breath, and it was all crushed?

    And then.

    In Man Posha's increasingly shocked eyes.

    The old man's skinny palm became bigger and bigger.

    Snapped!

    Following a crisp applause sounded.

    Man Posha flew upside down, but was slapped away by Yan Wuji in front of the crowd!

    Boom boom boom!

    The body dragged a full hundred meters in the void before barely stopping.

    I saw that Man Posha's hair was disheveled at the moment, his right cheek was even more swollen, and there was a red palm print floating high.

    The corner of the mouth is bleeding.

    It looked extremely embarrassed.

    at the same time.

    Yan Wuji slowly withdrew his palm.

    Glancing not far away, he shook his head and said, "Idiot"

    "Is it true that my second life as the ancestor was in vain?"

    In an instant.

    The audience fell silent in an instant.

    Everyone's eyes widened, their faces full of shock!

    They never expected such a scene to appear!

    Originally thought this would be a fight between dragons and tigers.

    But who ever thought.

    Man Posha, the quasi-emperor, was so easily slapped away by Yan Wuji!

    "How can this be?"

    Someone swallowed hard.

    The face is full of horror and disbelief.

    Aren't Man Posha and Yan Wuji both quasi-emperors?

    But now, the former was directly crushed by the old man?

    Everyone is just a warrior of the first and second level in Sendai.

    I don't know that in the realm of Zhundi, there are actually extremely detailed divisions.

    For example.

    On the road from Emperor Zhun to the Great Emperor, Man Posha was just getting started, while Yan Wuji had already reached the second half of the journey, and he was still two or three steps away from the Great Emperor!

    But you can't blame everyone.

    After all, Zhundi is too far away for them.

    How could they have the heart to understand these.

    And at this moment.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying aura suddenly rose not far away.

    It made the world shake.

    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the source.

    This look.

    Hiss!

    There was a sound of gasping for air.

    Everyone seemed extremely shocked.

    "This, this is!"

    I saw not far away.

    A winding, white scepter that seemed to be cast from the bones of some beast was taken out of the void with a grim face.

    In an instant.

    Man Posha's aura instantly soared!

    Looking at the pure white scepter and feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the latter, everyone swallowed hard.

    There was a shock in his eyes.

    This, this is actually the same as the mother of all things, it is also an imperial weapon!

    Barbarian emperor scepter!

    The imperial weapon of the Heavenly Beast Valley!

    The next moment.

    Man Posha held a scepter in his hand, his eyes were a little red, and he rushed towards Yan Wuji!

    "Die, die! Go to hell, Yan Wuji!!"

    At this moment, Man Posha's body was filled with extremely terrifying murderous intent.

    He was a majestic quasi-emperor, but he was slapped and sent flying by this old bastard in public?

    It's a disgrace!

    And the shame needs to be washed away with the blood of this old man!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The red ones rushed towards Yan Wuji!

    "Die, die! Go to hell, Yan Wuji!!"

    At this moment, Man Posha's body was filled with extremely terrifying murderous intent.

    He was a majestic quasi-emperor, but he was slapped and sent flying by this old bastard in public?

    It's a disgrace!

    And the shame needs to be washed away with the blood of this old man!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 263: Shaking the Emperor's Weapon with Bare Hands!

    ?

    Under the influence of the Man Emperor's scepter, the Man Shaking aura became more vast and powerful.

    And about this.

    Yan Wuji shook his head.

    "Although the imperial weapon is strong, the people who use it are too bad! It doesn't exert much power at all!"

    After speaking, he reached out and clapped his hands.

    Clang!

    The next moment.

    Yan Wuji's palm collided fiercely with the barbarian emperor's scepter.

    In an instant.

    A terrifying shock wave surged out from the middle, and the energy was violent and turbulent.

    The mountains below were cut off directly and turned into endless plains!

    See this scene.

    Everyone swallowed hard.

    With a look of fear on his face, is this the battle of the quasi-emperor?

    Also too powerful!

    unexpectedly has the power to change the world!

    Even with a large formation blocking them, they could still feel the terrifying aura permeating both sides.

    Everyone has a hunch.

    If they are involved in a battle of this level, they may not be able to hold on even for a breath, and they will be directly bombarded!

    "too strong!"

    "If there is no big formation, we may be dead at this moment!"

    "Is this the Emperor Zhun?"

    "It's so terrifying!"

    How long has it been since the battle of Zhundi on the mainland?

    Seeing you today is really scary enough!

    What shocked them even more was that Yan Wuji actually shook the Emperor's Weapon with his bare hands!

    "That is the emperor's tool for proving the Tao!"

    "Can he catch it with his bare hands?"

    "How strong is this physical body?!"

    Everyone looked at Yan Wuji in awe.

    This old man who has lived out his second life is simply outrageously strong!

    And at this very moment.

    Yan Wuji's thin body had swelled up.

    The whole person is like a sacred furnace, burning fiercely.

    Even the strands of hair are fiery red.

    As if a scorching sun is rising!

    To burn up the sky!

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Yan Wuji, who had regained his youthful state, threw another punch.

    The fist print was as fierce as thunder, shining with dazzling golden light, and the scorching power distorted the void.

    It's like fighting with the sun in hand!

    Boom!

    A shocking loud noise rang out between the sky and the earth, shaking everyone's eardrums with pain.

    Without the slightest surprise, Man Po Sha, who was holding the Man Emperor's scepter, was sent flying again, and he shot hundreds of meters in the air before barely stopping.

    Even if you hold the weapon of the emperor.

    The owner of the Heavenly Beast Valley is still invincible!

    Because the gap between the two sides is really too big.

    At this moment, the madness and blood in Man Posha's eyes have receded a lot.

    Instead, there was a strong shock and horror!

    He originally thought that he had sacrificed the barbaric scepter.

    Definitely can turn defeat into victory and suppress Yan Wuji.

    Unexpectedly.

    The result turned out to be the same as before, without any change!

    I was still crushed by the opponent!

    "How can this be!"

    Man Posha was filled with disbelief.

    I have already used the imperial weapon, how could I not be as good as the old man!

    Yan Wuji seemed to see what was going on in Man Posha's mind.

    He said lightly: "Your strength is too weak, and you can't exert the power of this imperial weapon at all!"

    Although the imperial weapon is strong, it depends on whether the person who uses it is strong enough.

    The strength of one's own strength is fundamental!

    Otherwise, so what if there is an imperial weapon?

    Boom!

    Yan Wuji's fist hit the Mandi scepter that Man Posha was waving again.

    The next moment.

    Man Posha was blasted back again.

    "too strong……"

    Feeling the terrible vibration from the scepter, Man Posha's hands couldn't help trembling at this moment, the tiger's mouth split open, and blood flowed.

    If he hadn't held the imperial weapon, he might have already lost!

    The old man is like a giant mountain, which weighs him down so much that he can't move!

    &nbsp; Don't wait for him to think about it.

    Yan Wuji had already killed him again.

    A strong and scorching aura surged around.

    It seems that it is really a god who came out of the sun and wanted to conquer the world.

    Boom boom boom!

    The fist prints are continuous and unparalleled.

    Swallow thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.

    There is chaos surging around, as if the sun, moon and stars are about to play again.

    Yan Wuji punched one after another.

    A punch is stronger than a punch!

    And Man Shasha is like a small sailboat in the raging waves, which is in danger of capsizing and capsizing at any time!

    "OMG……"

    Seeing this scene, the crowd watching in the distance swallowed hard.

    Could it be that today they will see the scene of Emperor Zhun's fall?

    All the senior executives of Tianshou Valley were shocked.

    Concern was evident on his face.

    Although Master Gu is holding an imperial weapon, he is already showing signs of defeat. If this continues.

    Gu Zhu, he might really die here!

    But they can only be anxious.

    Because their strongest is nothing but the Great Sage.

    If Mao rushed into the battle circle rashly, he might be suppressed and killed by Yan Wuji on the spot!

    However, Su Yuan, who is located in the cauldron of the mother qi of all things, is full of enthusiasm and can't help yearning for it.

    This is the real martial arts powerhouse!

    What he did before was nothing more than a small fight.

    When can you reach the level of Yan Laozu to be considered amazing!

    "I still have a long way to go"

    Su Yuan murmured in his heart.

    At the same time, he clenched his fists.

    The Shaodi battlefield is his chance!

    "I hope I can grow up quickly with the help of Shaodi Battlefield!"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Bang bang bang!

    Following Yan Wuji's raindrop-like dense fists fell.

    The arms of Man Po Kill holding the imperial weapon have been shaken out of countless cracks.

    Like broken porcelain.

    Blood dripped continuously from it.

    Although the barbarian emperor's scepter helped him offset a large part of the power, the remaining part of the power still caused him injuries!

    "Stop Yan Wuji!"

    "Are you going to start a full-scale war with me in the Heavenly Beast Valley in Kaiyang Holy Land?"

    Man Posha roared.

    At this moment, he was already a little panicked.

    Because it goes on like this.

    He will really be beaten to death!

    But Yan Wuji didn't respond, his face was full of indifference.

    The fist is still sharp.

    It seemed that he would not give up until he beat Man Posha to death.

    This made Man Posha's heart sink to the bottom.

    And at the moment when he lost his mind.

    Boom!

    Yan Wuji punched out.

    Directly knocked the Mandi scepter in his hand into the air.

    Another punch followed.

    Boom!

    Looking at the fist mark that was pushing towards him, as if it wanted to kill him.

    Man Posha finally couldn't hold back the panic in his heart, and screamed in a very indistinct voice: "Help, ancestor! Help, ancestor!"

    Because he can feel it.

    If this punch falls on him, he will be seriously injured if he does not die!

    And the moment he yelled out.

    The void beside him was suddenly torn apart.

    A skinny hand protruded from it, grabbing the flying scepter.

    at the same time.

    A slow voice followed.

    "Stop screaming, it's a disgraceful thing Also, that's not how you use the barbarian emperor's scepter!"

    The voice fell.

    The skinny hand grabbed the barbarian emperor's scepter, and swung it fiercely towards Yan Wuji!

    And with the fall of this rod.

    The originally clear sky suddenly darkened.

    Everyone looked up.

    A huge palm full of ancient meanings slowly emerged in the air.

    Then it was like a meteorite from outside the sky.

    It fell with a bang!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 264: The Curtain Comes to an End

    ?

    Boom!

    Following the sudden drop of the palm, there was a terrifying sound of breaking through the air.

    It was as if a huge boulder had been smashed into the lake.

    Caused huge waves.

    The void was directly shattered, revealing a dark patch.

    Seeing this scene, everyone gasped in horror.

    What a terrifying palm!

    Block out the sky and block out the sun.

    It's like the sky is falling!

    Although this palm is not aimed at them, they can still feel the power of this palm!

    Then they looked at Yan Wuji.

    How will this powerful quasi-emperor respond?

    Yan Wuji looked indifferent, as if he was not surprised by this scene.

    "Old Ghost Qin, are you finally willing to make a move?"

    As he spoke, he suddenly changed the way he punched.

    A punch blasted upwards.

    Boom!

    A huge sun appeared out of thin air.

    Collided fiercely with the giant palm that fell rapidly.

    In an instant.

    The sky is falling apart!

    A huge explosion sounded in everyone's ears.

    The shock made everyone's eardrums hurt.

    Later, there was a violent shock wave, and some weaker warriors were even shocked to the point of bleeding from their orifices, and their breath was sluggish, obviously they had been severely injured.

    Everyone was terrified.

    They are all so far away.

    In the end, he was still injured?

    If he got closer, wouldn't he be treated as a suppressor?

    The power of the quasi-emperor is really terrifying!

    And at this time.

    The dust dispersed.

    A huge deep pit was revealed.

    The diameter of the deep pit is several kilometers.

    Looking down from mid-air, it was pitch-black, as if someone had dug it out with a spoon.

    This made everyone's hearts even more shocked.

    And at this time.

    Everyone found out.

    Beside the owner of Tianshou Valley, there was an old figure.

    The old man was rickety and skinny, with only a few sparse strands of hair floating in the wind.

    It looks very funny.

    However, no one dared to underestimate him in the slightest.

    Instead, his face was full of awe.

    Because the old man was holding the milky white scepter in his hand.

    It is clear.

    The blow just now came from his hand.

    This is a quasi-emperor who is stronger than the owner of the Heavenly Beast Valley!

    Everyone reacted immediately.

    Full of awe!

    "As expected of the top strength on the mainland, you actually have two quasi-emperors!"

    "Too strong…"

    And at this time.

    The old man spoke.

    He looked at Yan Wuji, and said in an extremely hoarse voice: "Yan Wuji, I didn't expect you to successfully live out your second life. It's really enviable."

    I can hear it.

    There was some envy in the old man's tone.

    Yan Wuji looked at the old man expressionlessly.

    He said coldly: "Old ghost Qin, didn't you die too?"

    When he was fighting Man Posha just now, he had already noticed a familiar aura revived in the depths of Tianshou Valley.

    And the failure to kill Man Posha was partly because of this guy.

    This person can be regarded as his 'old friend'.

    is a person of the same era as him.

    It seems that some special method was used to barely survive.

    When he felt it just now, he was also a little surprised.

    "Hehe, I'm just lingering on my last breath. Unlike you, you are full of vitality It makes people jealous."

    After speaking, Old Ghost Qin looked at Su Yuan who was not far away.

    Tut tut and said in amazement: "I didn't expect that there would be a Tianjiao with two special physiques in your Kaiyang Holy Land. Unfortunately, he is too weak, just like an ant."

    "Yan Wuji, you have to protect him better, maybe he will die suddenly at any time."

    Yan Wuji listened.

    Both eyes narrowed slightly.

    ?Then he said coldly: "Don't worry, if something happens to Su Shengzi, I will let you be buried with the entire Heavenly Beast Valley."

    Qin Zhan's expression froze slightly.

    Then he grinned and said: "Yan Wuji, your temper is still the same as before, it hasn't changed."

    Although the tone of the conversation between the two was like an old friend who hadn't seen it for many years.

    But in fact, both Yan Wuji and Old Ghost Qin knew it well.

    If it weren't for them all having scruples now.

    He had already laid hands on the opponent.

    How can you stand and talk like you are now?

    Afterwards, Yan Wuji didn't say anything more, and took Su Yuan away directly.

    Liwei's goal has been achieved.

    It's just a waste of time to stay any longer.

    Qin Zhan didn't stop him either, and just watched the former leave.

    And at this time.

    Man Posha hastily sent a voice transmission: "Old Ancestor, do you just let these two guys go like this? If the two of us work together, we can definitely kill them on the spot!"

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan is a huge threat.

    Absolutely can't stay!

    and…

    Yan Wuji just slapped him in front of so many people.

    Make his face dull!

    He couldn't swallow this breath!

    If he was alone, he definitely wouldn't dare to say something like beheading Yan Wuji, but now that his ancestor is here, his confidence is instantly full.

    And the voice fell.

    Qin Zhan glanced at him.

    The voice was cold and said: "Beheaded on the spot? Man Po killed you, you are as stupid as a pig! Do you know that Yan Wuji didn't take it seriously when he dealt with you just now?"

    "A petty quasi-emperor like you, he can crush you to death with one finger! How dare you attack him recklessly? You even caused my ancestor to wake up from his deep sleep!"

    If it wasn't for brute killing, it would still be useful.

    He will kill it now!

    Man Posha opened his mouth.

    Incomparably shocked.

    What?

    Just now when Yan Wuji met him, he didn't take it seriously?  !

    If you deal with him seriously

    Think of it here.

    Man Posha couldn't help feeling a chill in his heart.

    After looking at it, Man Posha was terrified.

    Qin Zhan snorted coldly: "However, your attack this time is not useless at all, at least let my ancestor test his background a little"

    "Just wait, when these little guys take out that thing from Shaodi's battlefield, we don't need to worry about anything"

    They haven't done anything to Kaiyang Holy Land until now, isn't it because they are afraid of that young man in black?

    And after half a year, they will have the means to deal with the latter, and at that time

    snort!

    Opening a mere yang, you can destroy it with a flip of your hand!

    Although Yan Wuji is strong, Qin Zhan is not weak either!

    What's more, besides him, the other three major forces also have old ghosts.

    No matter how strong Yan Wuji was, he would have to suffer hatred in front of them!

    As for Su Yuan.

    The old man didn't care at all.

    Although the boy has two special physiques, it surprised him a little.

    But it was only a moment of surprise, and I didn't take it to heart.

    Because in his eyes.

    No matter how evil Su Yuan is, he is only at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation.

    In another half a year, or even ten years, a hundred years.

    To him, it was just a slightly bigger ant.

    I don't know how many can be killed with one slap!

    Does he need to be afraid?

    that's all.

    The battle of the quasi-emperor came to an end just like that.

    And the news quickly spread throughout the Tianyuan Continent as if it had wings.

    After everyone learned that Su Yuan had defeated Beast Nine in Tian Beast Valley.

    Can't help but be full of astonishment.

    Because a large part of them think that Su Yuan will lose to Beast Nine!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 265 Golden Buddha Temple, who will fight?

    ?

    One reason is that Beast Nine is an evil genius in terms of spirit and soul.

    Not afraid of the ancient Eucharist.

    Second, it was because Beast Jiu knew some information about the Son of Kaiyang.

    Take the initiative.

    It should be possible to make a response plan in advance!

    But the boy from the Eastern Region didn't know the information about Beast Nine.

    More or less passive.

    So in the eyes of everyone.

    Beast Nine has a certain advantage.

    "what is this?"

    "It shouldn't be."

    "What happened? Did someone record it with Tianbao Jian?"

    Everyone thought about it, but they didn't know where the beast Jiu would lose.

    Knowing in advance that Su Yuan is a desolate ancient holy body, the genius of the Heavenly Beast Valley should not carelessly be approached.

    Some plans will even be made to limit the former accordingly.

    But now, the latter has lost!

    This made everyone a little confused.

    And the news that came out next allowed these people to find the answer.

    It's just that everyone was dumbfounded the moment they heard the answer.

    Can't help being shocked!

    "You guys never imagined it! Beast Jiu would be crushed by the Son of Kaiyang just like Yang Jue!"

    "What!? How is this possible! Please speak clearly!"

    "That Holy Son of Kaiyang not only possesses the desolate holy body, but also has ancient double pupils!"

    "One person has two special constitutions!"

    "It directly crushed Beast Nine!"

    As soon as the news came out.

    Stone-breaking!

    Everyone was shocked.

    The first reaction is that it is impossible.

    "How can this be!?"

    How could someone in this world have two special physiques at the same time!

    This is too far-fetched!

    Even those ancient great emperors only possessed a special physique.

    Now that Kaiyang Shengzi has two special physiques?

    really!

    And when everyone couldn't believe it and talked a lot.

    Tian Yaojian appeared.

    Spread the scene that happened in front of the gate of Tianshougu.

    On the screen.

    Dazzling golden light bloomed in Su Yuan's eyes, and then turned into a golden sword, crushing Beast Nine's moves directly!

    See this scene.

    Everyone was a little dumbfounded.

    It's really the ancient double pupil!  !

    All of a sudden, everyone took a deep breath.

    Shock all over the face!

    Unexpectedly, the rumor turned out to be true.

    This boy who came out of the Eastern Region really has two special physiques alone!

    "Sacred Son Kaiyang is going against the sky!"

    "The future is limitless!"

    "My God, what heights can he reach in the future?"

    This is the unanimous voice of the people.

    The young man not only possesses the Ancient Saint Physique, but also possesses the physique of the ancient double pupil.

    Looking through the history of the entire continent, there is only one young man!

    Even those emperor-level powerhouses have never had it!

    "Not only is the body strong, but the soul is also so strong There is no weakness at all!"

    "No wonder he is so confident, he is going to fight on the same ground as the young warriors of the four major forces."

    "It turns out that there is such a layer of support!"

    "I just said that this young man is aggressive, so how could he be weak?"

    "If you can grow up, you will be a strong and dominant one in the future!"

    ""

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    Before, they thought the boy's trip was a joke.

    Unexpectedly.

    The young man is so evil!  Possess two special physiques!

    Put it on the day before, who would dare to believe it?

    It's just that we haven't waited for everyone to continue discussing.

    More shocking news came.

    "You were shocked too early, and there is another big news!"

    "Yan Wuji, who was with Shengzi Kaiyang, also made a move, and directly crushed the owner of the Valley of the Beasts! Later, the old monster of the Valley of the Beasts woke up and forced Yan Wuji back!"

    &nbsp; heard the news.

    All of a sudden.

    The shock in everyone's hearts was even stronger than just now.

    Although Yan Wuji is a quasi-emperor who has been famous for a long time, the owner of Tianshou Valley is also a quasi-emperor after all!

    In the case of using the imperial weapon, he is not the old man's opponent?

    Yan Wuji's combat power is too terrifying!

    "It seems that the old monster who lived out the second life is much stronger than we imagined!"

    "The Holy Land of Kaiyang is about to rise!"

    "Could it be that the Holy Land of Kaiyang, which ruled the world and overlooked the mainland, is coming back?"

    Recalling the time when Megatron shook the entire continent.

    The Holy Land of Kaiyang that made countless forces bow their heads and bow their heads.

    Everyone couldn't help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    "Don't tell me, the current Kaiyang is really not weak at all!"

    Think about the current lineup of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Everyone discovered that Kaiyang's resurgence may only be a matter of time!

    soon.

    Some conspicuous people took action.

    "Hurry up and contact Kaiyang Holy Land! Send me a big gift!"

    "Be good! Be sure to make good friends with him!"

    Associating with such a powerful force, they will gain nothing but no harm!

    ? Although it is not a timely gift, but adding icing on the cake to form a good relationship is like doing nothing.

    And this time.

    Su Yuan has followed Yan Wuji to their third stop - Golden Buddha Temple!

    At this very moment.

    There are countless bald heads in cassocks standing at the gate of the Golden Buddha Temple.

    Bursts of scriptures sounded from these populations.

    There are very few Sanskrit sounds, filling the space between heaven and earth.

    Accompanied by very rhythmic bells.

    ?It makes the whole world condense together, like a monolith, which is very oppressive.

    If the average Hualong Jiuzhong peak is facing this kind of battle.

    Part of the combat power will definitely be suppressed!

    Warriors fight each other.

    The strength of the momentum is very important.

    If a person's aura is strong, he may be able to perform at a super level.

    But if the situation is weak.

    Then the combat power of the warrior will also be affected.

    Looking at the bald heads in front of him.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    This Golden Buddha Temple is really dirty enough.

    Actually used this method to affect his performance!

    but……

    Su Yuan sneered in his heart.

    "Hehe, no matter what tricks you use, the ending will not change at all!"

    Because he has absolute strength!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan took a step forward.

    Facing the group of people in the Golden Buddha Temple directly.

    "Golden Buddha Temple, who will fight?"

    The voice fell.

    A young monk stepped out from the crowd.

    Putting his palms together towards Su Yuan, he said: "The poor monk Li Wenchan, come to ask Your Excellency for advice!"

    This person is the little Tathagata who ranks second on the earth list!

    "Come."

    Su Yuan clasped his hands behind his back and said calmly.

    The expression was flat, without any change.

    But looking at Su Yuan who was calm and waiting for him to make a move, Li Wenchan's expression changed slightly.

    He knew the state of mind of the young man in front of him, and it didn't affect him in the slightest!

    Faith is still extremely firm.

    "This person is very difficultneed a quick fix."

    This thought flashed through his head.

    Li Wenchan made a move.

    Su Yuan possessed two special physiques, and defeated Yang Jue and Beast Jiu so easily, of course he would not take it lightly.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    This bald young man exploded with powerful spiritual power.

    The whole person becomes treasure-faced and solemn.

    Behind him is a huge golden Buddha condensing.

    The Buddha has three faces.

    Sitting cross-legged, forming the seal of meditation.

    It gives people a sense of grandeur, and a sense of awe will emerge unconsciously in my heart.

    This is exactly the unique vision of Li Wenchan's special physique "Golden Body of Buddha Statue"!

    At the moment when the Buddha appeared.

    A burst of grand chanting and the sound of knocking wooden fish also resounded.

    Constantly echoing between heaven and earth.

    "All appearances are illusory; if you see all appearances and non-appearances, you will see the Tathagata."

    "All conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, and should be viewed as such!"

    The voice was ethereal, as if it had fallen from the sky and landed in the hearts of everyone.

    As if to cleanse everyone's hearts.

    Turn it into your most loyal believer.

    If it was an ordinary warrior at the peak of the ninth level of Hualong, he might have knelt down and surrendered under the bursts of Sanskrit sounds.

    Even couldn't bear to use suicide to wash away the sins on his body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); A loud chanting sound and the sound of knocking wooden fish also resounded.

    Constantly echoing between heaven and earth.

    "All appearances are illusory; if you see all appearances and non-appearances, you will see the Tathagata."

    "All conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, and should be viewed as such!"

    The voice was ethereal, as if it had fallen from the sky and landed in the hearts of everyone.

    As if to cleanse everyone's hearts.

    Turn it into your most loyal believer.

    If it was an ordinary warrior at the peak of the ninth level of Hualong, he might have knelt down and surrendered under the bursts of Sanskrit sounds.

    Even couldn't bear to use suicide to wash away the sins on his body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 266 Buddha also lowered his eyebrows when he saw me

    ?

    The crowd who came to watch saw this scene.

    Can't help being shocked.

    "What a terrifying vision!"

    "Is this the power of the weighbridge second genius?"

    "The strength is so perverted!"

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    Although Su Yuan defeated Yang Jue and Beast Nine consecutively, he was in the limelight.

    But in the face of such terrible visions.

    Everyone still couldn't help but doubt whether he would be able to take over.

    After all, they have never seen Su Yuan make a move.

    And at this time.

    Li Wenchan's fist was only one meter away from Su Yuan.

    The blowing wind caused the whole world to shake violently!

    This is the strongest punch Li Wenchan can throw at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers!

    At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Benefactor, put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately!!"

    The voice fell.

    Behind him, the Buddha's golden light soared!

    It illuminates the whole world.

    An invisible force is affecting Su Yuan's mind and disintegrating his will to fight.

    And about this.

    Su Yuan insisted on keeping the Lingtai clear and bright, without any fluctuations in his heart.

    Looking at the fist that was approaching him continuously.

    He sneered: "Put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately? The Buddha also lowered his eyebrows when he saw me, let alone you? What qualifications do you have to ask me to put down the butcher's knife?!"

    After speaking, he took a sharp step forward.

    It was also punched out.

    Boom!

    Spiritual energy poured out of his body.

    In an instant.

    A huge chaotic clock appeared, and there were six pictures outside the clock wall.

    The sound of wind and thunder sounded even more during the rotation.

    Su Yuan had been able to barely integrate the three emperor-level martial arts of Liudao Reincarnation Fist, Wind and Thunder Palm, and Hunyuan Tianzhong before.

    Now the strength is greatly improved.

    These three martial arts are better integrated by Su Yuan, and the power they exert will be even stronger!

    The big bell smashed hard at Li Wenchan in front of him.

    Caused a terrifying whistling sound.

    The next moment.

    Clang!

    The ultimate moves of the two sides collided.

    Li Wenchan's body shook violently!

    The expression on the face is unbelievable.

    There was even some horror in his eyes.

    How can this be!  !

    He could clearly feel that there was an extremely majestic force rushing towards him from the opponent's fist!

    Like a torrent, it destroyed all his strength like a torrent, and then fell on him.

    He was blown out of the air!

    The golden Buddha behind him also disappeared.

    Lost!

    Everyone saw this scene.

    Can't help but be shocked!

    Seeing is better than hearing a hundred times.

    Although they have all heard that Su Yuan's strength is very strong and perverted.

    But when the young man sent Li Wenchan flying with his punch in the same realm, everyone couldn't help being shocked.

    This young man with two special physiques is really strong enough!

    "So strong!"

    "Is he really just the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation?"

    "As expected of a fierce man with two special physiques"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    And at this time.

    Li Wenchan got up from the ground.

    At this moment, his cassock was covered with dust.

    It looked a little embarrassed.

    His complexion was extremely ugly.

    After all, he used to regard himself as a monster and was extremely arrogant, but now he was easily defeated by others in the same realm.

    And still in front of so many people!

    This made Li Wenchan feel ashamed.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan who turned around and walked towards the chariot not far away.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Boy, I am not as good as you in the same situation, but when fighting to the death in the wild, who will suppress the realm and fight with you in the same situation?!"

    If the full strength just broke out.

    He is confident that he will kill Su Yuan with one blow!

    No matter how high the martial arts talent is, it is useless before it is converted into strength!

    Su Yuan stopped for a while.

    With his back to Li Wenchan,An indifferent voice came out slowly.

    "I really don't know where your self-confidence comes from. You think you can beat me in the wild?"

    Although Li Wenchan's current state is higher than his.

    However, in life and death fights, victory does not necessarily depend on a high realm!

    There are many other factors.

    For example mentality!

    Some people fight against each other in peacetime, and they can still fully display their combat power.

    But in a life-and-death fight, I'm afraid you can only use 70% to 80% of your combat power!

    And Su Yuan has many methods that he has never used.

    For example, the word secret for quick recovery from injuries.

    'Opening the sky' with double pupils in ancient times.

    As well as fighting holy law and so on.

    These can play an extremely huge role in life and death fights.

    So he was not afraid of Li Wenchan at all.

    As long as he finds a chance, he can kill it!

    Did not stay any longer.

    Su Yuan stepped on the chariot.

    It soon disappeared.

    Looking in the direction Su Yuan left.

    Li Wenchan clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were deeply inserted into his palms.

    The blood is flowing!

    The strong killing intent fermented in his heart, making his eyes bloodshot.

    "Little beast When I come out of the Shaodi battlefield, I will kill you! Let you die without a whole body! To vent the hatred in my heart!"

    Wait until you enter there and get that thing.

    Kaiyang Holy Land will be destroyed.

    And this young man has to die too!

    This time.

    Li Wenchan's defeat did not cause any sensation in Tianyuan Continent.

    Everyone's reaction after learning about it.

    Most of them were - "Oh, another beat."

    It's very calm.

    It seems a bit out of the ordinary.

    It's as if a stone fell into a lake, just causing ripples and nothing else.

    ?Because Su Yuan has two special physiques, his combat power is really against the sky.

    Under the same circumstances.

    Everyone doesn't think anyone can defeat it.

    Even these geniuses who are at the top of the list

    Only.

    Everyone discussed another matter.

    "By the way, do you think that Kaiyang Shengzi will enter the Shaodi battlefield?"

    "This is the ninth time it's been turned on, and I don't know when it will be turned on next time."

    "And by that time, he will definitely not meet the conditions for entry."

    ? If you want to enter the Shaodi battlefield, you not only need the Shaodi order, but also need your own bone age to be no more than 30 years old, and your strength to be no less than the sixth heaven of Hualong.

    If Su Yuan doesn't go in this time.

    Unless he proclaims himself to be a god before the age of twenty-nine and hides himself from the world, the bone age will definitely exceed the standard next time!

    Everyone thought about it.

    Then they all shook their heads and said, "I guess not"

    "After all, he offended the four major forces to death."

    "Going inside, the geniuses of the four major forces are afraid that they won't do anything, so they will find him to kill them immediately! To avoid future troubles!"

    This time, Su Yuan really offended the four major forces to death.

    The warriors of the four major forces couldn't swallow this breath, and wished to kill him quickly!

    The most important thing is.

    No matter how strong you are, it is only the peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    He is a strong man in Xiantai Realm.

    The realm gap is right there!

    this moment.

    Everyone felt a little sympathetic to Su Yuan.

    Many people shook their heads and said: "Oh, young and energetic, if this young man can bear it, maybe he can sneak into the Young Emperor's battlefield."

    After all, at that time, none of the four major forces knew of Su Yuan.

    If it is sneaky.

    Maybe you can really get in, just find a little chance.

    But not anymore.

    Now the boy has been targeted by the four major forces.

    If the boy dares to go in, he will definitely be hunted down by the geniuses of the four major forces!

    After all, the realm of teenagers is still relatively low now.

    It is impossible for the four major forces to give Su Yuan the opportunity to become stronger and stronger (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)m

 Chapter 267 How about deciding the outcome and dividing life and death?

    ?

    The other side.

    At this moment, Su Yuan has come to the last stop - the Temple of Darkness!

    The Temple of Darkness is located behind a primeval forest in the northern part of the Southern Territory, backed by the Hundred Thousand Mountains.

    The large and small palaces are located in it, giving people an extremely dense feeling.

    The overall tone of the building is dark black.

    Gives people an extremely depressing feeling.

    And with the arrival of the two of Su Yuan.

    Brush!

    Two figures soared from the palace complex.

    Leading the way was a middle-aged man in a black robe with a white face and no beard.

    This person is none other than the Lord of the Temple of Darkness—Zhu Yue!

    Following him was a young man eight feet tall with a handsome face.

    At this moment, he was looking at Su Yuan with a gloomy face.

    The eyes are full of murderous intent.

    Like a ferocious beast.

    I wish I could swallow Su Yuan in one gulp.

    And looking at the gloomy young man who showed murderous intent towards him.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Because this guy gave him an inexplicable sense of familiarity.

    It's as if I've seen it somewhere.

    soon.

    Su Yuan thought of something.

    He looked at the young man, and suddenly asked, "Who is that great sage who offended me in Kaiyang before?"

    Because at this moment he found out.

    The facial features of the young man in front of him are somewhat similar to those of the great saint who came to kill them in the Temple of Darkness in Kaiyang Holy Land.

    The voice fell.

    A cold light erupted in the young man's eyes.

    Then he said in a cold voice: "That is my ancestor! Su Yuan, I will not share this hatred with you!"

    The young man is none other than Liu Luochen, who used to be number one on the list.

    The composition of the Temple of Darkness is relatively complicated, consisting of several powerful families.

    The Liu family where Liu Luochen lives is one of them.

    but.

    Since the ancestors of the Liu family fell in the Eastern Region.

    The Liu family's status in the Palace of Darkness plummeted.

    If Liu Luochen was not such a genius, the situation of his Liu family would be even worse than it is now.

    And in it all.

    All thanks to the boy in front of me!

    How can he not hate Su Yuan?

    After hearing this, Su Yuan said in a calm voice: "The murderer will always be killed. Your ancestor came to invade my holy land, and his death will be in vain. If you refuse to accept it and want revenge, you can let your horse come here now."

    "Under the same situation, how about we decide the outcome and divide life and death?"

    Hearing this plain, but extremely confident words.

    Liu Luochen clenched his fists violently.

    There is even a burst of blue veins on the forehead.

    What an arrogant little beast

    Do you really think those bastards who defeated Yang Jue in the same situation are his opponents for Liu Luochen?

    At this moment, he can't wait to open his mouth to fight.

    But also know.

    Now, I can't!

    Now he can only stare at Su Yuan.

    If only eyes could kill.

    Su Yuan may have been killed countless times.

    It's a pity that Liu Luochen, unlike Su Yuan, has ancient double pupils, so no matter how long he stares at Su Yuan, he can't do any harm to him.

    And about this.

    Su Yuan didn't care at all.

    His face was full of indifference.

    Since everyone is already a sworn enemy.

    He didn't care about offending him a little more.

    He hoped that this guy would agree.

    Under the same circumstances, he was never afraid of anyone.

    And at this time.

    Zhu Yue spoke.

    He looked at Yan Wuji, and said coldly: "Yan Wuji, don't talk nonsense, this time there is no need to challenge our Dark Palace and admit defeat, please leave!"

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    I can't help being a little surprised.

    There was no war.

    This is admitting defeat?

    It's too straightforward.

    and.

    Liu Luochen would agree to admit defeat directly?

    To know.

    God? They are all proud.

    Asking them to admit defeat without fighting is more uncomfortable than killing them!

    Unless there are other reasons more important than face.

    What could be the reason?

    Su Yuan's mind turned quickly.

    Yan Wuji on the side was also a little surprised.

    Because he didn't expect that Zhu Yue would admit defeat directly!

    But he didn't ask anything.

    Just took Su Yuan and left.

    Because the purpose has been achieved.

    Of course.

    More importantly, at this moment, he is not ready to go to war with the Temple of Darkness.

    And before leaving.

    Su Yuan took another look at Liu Luochen who clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.

    This guy is obviously very unconvinced, and feels that he is not his opponent in the same situation.

    But at this moment, he forcibly endured it.

    Admit that you have lost.

    If you don't make a move, you're afraid you want to hide something.

    Or is it because of some reasons that the realm cannot be suppressed?  But can't let people know?

    Thoughts kept passing through Su Yuan's mind.

    at last.

    Su Yuan thought.

    This guy admits defeat, I'm afraid it has something to do with the Shaodi battlefield and his party later!

    On the side of the Temple of Darkness, I'm afraid there is some big conspiracy in this trip!

    Actually don't even want face.

    This time.

    Su Yuan's curiosity was aroused.

    and.

    Why did the four major forces choose to cultivate a Blood Rain Building to deal with Kaiyang instead of directly destroying Kaiyang Holy Land?

    What are they afraid of?

    After this day's down.

    Su Yuan also felt the strength of the four major forces.

    Even now.

    It is difficult for them to resist Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Not to mention the past!

    "I don't want to think about it anymore, everything will be clear when I get to Shaodi's battlefield, and no matter what, I just can't let this guy get what he wants"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    No matter what the Temple of Darkness wants to do.

    He couldn't make it work.

    Because both of them are hostile forces.

    And wait until Su Yuan and the others leave.

    Zhu Yue looked aside, and said calmly: "Luchen, if you can't bear it, you will make a big mess. When you successfully bring that thing out of the Young Emperor's battlefield this time, Kaiyang Holy Land will be destroyed."

    "And that kidyou can deal with it whatever you want."

    After hearing this, Liu Luochen took a deep breath.

    "yes!"

    If it weren't for the important mission this time.

    Can't reveal anything.

    How could he admit defeat to that little beast?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 268 Invincible in the same realm!  Overwhelm the same generation!

    ?

    "Little bastard, when I come out from Shaodi's battlefield in half a year, it will be your death date!"

    Looking at the direction in which Su Yuan was leaving, Liu Luochen clenched his fists, with hatred in his eyes.

    Today's shame.

    In the future, I will wash it with the blood of this little beast!  !

    And not long after Su Yuan left.

    Tianjimen updated the list again.

    To be precise, the information on the number one place list has been updated!

    Weighbridge No. 1: Su Yuan!

    Age: Seventeen years old!

    Records: Under the same situation, defeated Yang Jue, Beast Jiu, Li Wenchan, Liu Luochen!

    Title: Invincible in the Same Land!  Overwhelm the same generation!

    As soon as the news came out.

    Although everyone had already been prepared in their hearts, when they saw the news, they couldn't help being shocked in their hearts.

    This young man who walked out of the barren eastern region actually swept away the pride of the four major forces in the same realm!

    "I didn't expect this boy from the Eastern Region to actually do it!"

    "Accident, it's really surprising!"

    "The four major forces have lost face this time!"

    "It's just that I didn't expect the Temple of Darkness to admit defeat so simply and neatly."

    Everyone knows that the name Su Yuan is destined to remain in history!

    And those geniuses who felt that Su Yuan's trip was asking for humiliation.

    At this moment, everyone's faces were even redder, and they wished they could find a gap in the ground and get in.

    What a slap in the face!

    If Su Yuan is trash.

    So what are they?

    Is it not as good as waste?

    Originally, they still had great disdain for Su Yuan.

    I feel that the latter is just dreaming.

    But look back now.

    How ridiculous their words are!

    but.

    Everyone seems to have thought of something.

    There were gloating looks on their faces.

    "However, although he is powerful, he has also lost a great opportunity!"

    "Yeah, it's a big loss if you can't enter the Young Emperor's battlefield."

    "He will definitely not enter. After all, the geniuses of the four major forces will not fight with him in the same place"

    Under the same realm.

    Although Su Yuan is powerful.

    But as Li Wenchan said before.

    Where there is no one in the wild, who will fight against his fellow countrymen?

    It is a fact that one's own realm is not strong enough.

    If the boy dares to go in, it will only be a dead end!

    "Without this great opportunity, we will lose a lot of his cultivation progress!"

    "After all, we will stay in Shaodi Battlefield for the first half of the year."

    "Half a year is enough to change a lot of things!"

    Thinking of this, everyone felt a little more balanced.

    They have practiced in Shaodi Battlefield for half a year, and their martial arts realm will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.

    As the saying goes, one step at a time, one step at a time.

    With such an opportunity, they will definitely be able to leave Su Yuan behind!

    So what if the latter is a genius?

    I can only watch them hold their own!

    at the same time.

    Somewhere in the forest in the southern region.

    Yan Wuji frowned and looked at Su Yuan, and asked in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, are you sure you still have to enter the Young Emperor's battlefield in this situation?"

    He couldn't help feeling a little worried.

    Now Su Yuan has begun to emerge, and his reputation has spread far and wide.

    But it has also become a thorn in the side of the four major forces, a thorn in the flesh.

    If the boy enters the Shaodi battlefield this time.

    The geniuses of the four major forces will definitely kill him inside!

    Compared to others, Su Yuan's situation must be a hundred times more dangerous!

    Su Yuan nodded and said, "Old Ancestor, I'm sure I want to go in."

    The sign-in location is inside.

    Even if there is a dragon's pool and a tiger's lair, he still has to make a breakthrough.

    After a pause, Su Yuan continued: "And I'm going to go on my own."

    Hear here.

    Yan Wuji's expression changed slightly: "Holy Son, don't mess around!"

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan went alone, didn't he go to die?

    When I was in the Valley of the Beast before.?Even with him around, Tian Beast Valley's Man Po Sha couldn't help but attack.

    If he is not around.

    The situation of the young man will definitely be extremely dangerous.

    Maybe someone will take the risk and murder the boy!

    Yan Wuji absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen!

    Su Yuan felt warm in his heart.

    Then he smiled and said: "Don't worry, Patriarch, I have my own plans, so naturally I won't go to die."

    "I didn't use the identity of Su Yuan when I went this time, but planned to use a new identity. If you were by my side, wouldn't it be exposed?"

    Originally, he was planning to go in with integrity.

    But along the way, Su Yuan faintly felt that he should enter in a low-key manner.

    So as not to startle the snake.

    Let's take a look at what medicine is sold in the gourds of the four major forces.

    After all, they are obviously much stronger than Kaiyang Holy Land, but these years they only support Blood Rain Sect to deal with Kaiyang.

    Did not end in person.

    What are they afraid of?

    and.

    Last time, the four major forces actually sent strong men to assist the Blood Rain Sect to destroy his holy land.

    This is somewhat tentative in it.

    Otherwise, if you want to really destroy Kaiyang, wouldn't it be more prudent to send a strong Emperor Zhun over last time?

    After all, in terms of this trip.

    There may be more than one quasi-emperor among the four major forces.

    It was not easy for the old man who appeared in the back of Beast Valley alone.

    Faintly can compete with Yan Wuji!

    Or they are absolute, and the Emperor Zhun may be at risk of being wiped out when he comes to Kaiyang?

    and.

    In the end, the Temple of Darkness would admit defeat so simply

    This made Su Yuan even more suspicious of whether they had planned something in the Young Emperor's battlefield.

    No matter what the plan is.

    For Su Yuan, the enemy's plan must not be allowed to succeed.

    Yan Wuji listened to Su Yuan's words.

    The brows gradually wrinkled together.

    He said in a deep voice: "Change your identity? How do you change your method? You may be able to hide some dragon warriors by disguise, but you can't hide it from the high-ranking warriors in Xiantai!"

    He felt that Su Yuan thought things too simply and was too naive.

    This time, the forces of all parties will definitely send out high-ranking officials from Sendai to escort their geniuses.

    In front of such strong men.

    Ordinary disguises will not work at all, they will be seen through at a glance!

    Su Yuan smiled.

    Know what Yan Wuji is thinking at the moment.

    Then he had a thought.

    Directly operate the seventy-two transformations.

    soon.

    Su Yuan's appearance and body shape began to change.

    Just a breath of time.

    Su Yuan, who was originally a little thin, became a big man with a strong figure.

    Then he grinned at Yan Wuji: "Old Ancestor, can you tell?"

    Hearing this rough voice and that simple and honest face.

    Yan Wuji's pupils shrank slightly.

    Seemed a little shocked.

    Because he couldn't see through Su Yuan's disguise!

    You must know that he is the strongest among quasi-emperors.

    Even he couldn't see Su Yuan's disguise, let alone those who were weaker than him!

    "I didn't expect the Holy Son to have such a superb disguise!"

    Yan Wuji felt a little relieved.

    If the teenager enters in this way, it will definitely be much safer than before!

    Su Yuan smiled slightly.

    Of course.

    Produced by the system, it must be a boutique!

    Later Yan Wuji seemed to think of something.

    Frowning, he said: "But Su Shengzi, the outside world knows that you have the ancient double pupil and the ancient sacred body. If you change your appearance, then these methods will not work."

    Otherwise, even if the physical characteristics are changed, people will still notice once the ancient holy body or ancient double pupil is used.

    Su Yuan listened.

    With a faint smile, he said: "Old Ancestor, you may have forgotten that I am still a master of swordsmanship. In front of outsiders, I will use swordsmanship to cover up."

    He did not show his superb swordsmanship during this trip.

    When the time comes, pretend to be a swordsman.

    In front of outsiders, just use sword tactics to fight against the enemy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?That is.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 269 Heavenly Sword Three Slashes?

    ?

    Hearing this, Yan Wuji looked at Su Yuan with a strange expression.

    "If you don't tell me, I almost forgot that you are still a swordsman who understands the power of the sword"

    If Su Yuan hadn't said it himself.

    Yan Wuji really forgot.

    In fact.

    It is rare to be able to comprehend sword power at this age in the whole continent.

    Many people have never been able to reach such a state in their poor lives.

    It's really because Su Yuan is too evil.

    There are too many shining points on the body.

    This makes his kendo cultivation seem not so impressive.

    If it is plucked out and given to other young warriors, it can make them a proud son of heaven that is admired by all!

    But now it's on Su Yuan.

    It's somewhat insignificant

    Come back to your senses.

    Yan Wuji was a little relieved.

    With this level of kendo genius status, coupled with that superb camouflage.

    As long as Su Yuan doesn't take the initiative to reveal his identity.

    It is unlikely to be seen through by others.

    Later Yan Wuji seemed to think of something.

    His complexion gradually became serious.

    He looked at Su Yuan, and said in a deep voice: "Son of Su Yuan, before you go out, I need to remind you."

    "Although you have just swept away the geniuses of the four major forces in the same situation, you must not underestimate the enemy just because of this!"

    "Beast Nine and the others have all reached the level of Heavenly Sword One Slash, and Liu Luochen from the Temple of Darkness has even survived the 'Two Slashes'! Go to the Immortal Slashing Stage once more, and you will become a real saint!  "

    "If they don't suppress the realm, the strength they will explode will be a hundred times, or even a thousand times that just now!"

    Yan Wuji was afraid that Su Yuan, a genius who had swept away the four major factions at the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong, would mistakenly think that Beast Jiu's combat power was just that.

    So complacent and arrogant, even underestimate the enemy.

    It will be very dangerous to enter the Shaodi battlefield in this state!

    After all, it will be in Shaodi's battlefield.

    Shou Jiu and the others will not suppress their realm.

    I will definitely use my full combat power and use all my strength!

    and.

    Remove this.

    The Shaodi battlefield itself is not easy!

    It can be said that there are many crises!

    Although Yan Wuji had never entered the Shaodi battlefield, he also knew that it was extremely dangerous.

    ?Because of the previous openings, there are no geniuses out of it!

    The mortality rate reached an astonishing ninety percent!

    Therefore, the teenager must be 120,000 points high.

    Otherwise, one is not careful.

    I'm afraid there is a danger of falling!

    Yan Wuji felt that he was an elder.

    It is necessary to ring the alarm bell in Su Yuan's heart in advance.

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan smiled faintly, and said, "Don't worry, Old Ancestor Yan, I, Su Yuan, am not that stupid."

    He himself is very clear.

    The reason they were able to defeat Beast Nine and Four this time was because they were in the same realm.

    Entering the Shaodi battlefield, the latter does not suppress the realm, so it is not something he can deal with.

    but……

    Su Yuan believed it.

    It won't take long for me to defeat the Beast Jiu and others who burst into full strength!

    Judging by his progress rate.

    It's never too late!

    Come back to your senses.

    Su Yuan asked with some doubts: "By the way, Patriarch, what are those things you said just now?"

    In fact, he doesn't know much about martial arts training above Sendai.

    After all, half a year ago, this realm was still too far away from him.

    Seeing the doubts on Su Yuan's face, Yan Wuji immediately explained: "To put it simply, the first level of Sendai is to condense the laws that have been comprehended to form its own 'Dao foundation'."

    And Sendai Erzhong is a process of strengthening one's own foundation.

    The Three Heavens of Xiantai is the clear way, and the "true self" is bred in the "Tao Foundation".

    And when the 'true self' is strong enough.

    You can step on the Zhanxiantai to survive the "Three Cuts of the Heavenly Sword"!

    The first cut is to cut the flesh.

    The second cut is to cut the soul.

    &nbsp; the third cut, cut the road.

    If you carry it all over, you can become a saint.

    The whole person is sublimated.

    Not only will the strength be much stronger, but the longevity will also skyrocket to two or three thousand years.

    but……

    If you can't withstand the three slashes of the 'Heavenly Knife'.

    That is the death of the body and the disappearance of the dao!

    So in the Xiantai Realm, the Saint Realm can be regarded as a big checkpoint.

    This is also why among the major forces, there are quite a few kings and strongmen in the first, second, and even third layers of Sendai.

    But there are not many strong men above the Saint Realm.

    Indeed, this level was too difficult to overcome.

    Need to take great risks, one careless is the result of falling.

    So this makes many people stop in front of this level.

    Don't dare to set foot on Zhanxiantai.

    I would rather be the king of Sendai Mie, be at ease.

    "Then the two Jin Zhangs I killed before, how many times have they withstood the blows of the Heavenly Saber?"

    Su Yuan asked curiously.

    "They? They're just hypocrites who survived a slash."

    Yan Wuji shook his head.

    Not only that, but it was barely over by relying on external forces, and it has not undergone a complete transformation.

    Compared with those geniuses on the ground list, they are much weaker.

    That's why he called Su Yuan Beware of Beast Jiu and others.

    The arrogance of these four major forces is not weak, and their combat power is extraordinary!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 270 Unexpected Joy

    ?

    Su Yuan showed a pensive expression.

    Then he came back to his senses, and said with a relaxed expression: "Don't worry, Patriarch, I will be careful this trip, don't worry about me so much."

    Not to mention anything else, after entering the battlefield, Su Yuan will be able to get the Xingzi secret.

    Cooperating with the seventy-two changes, the survivability is not weak.

    "Is there anything else the ancestor wants to explain?"

    "If not, then I will set off."

    Su Yuan asked.

    Now there are less than three days before the opening of the Shaodi battlefield.

    Since he intends to conceal his identity and sneak into the Shaodi battlefield.

    That must not let Yan Wuji send him there.

    Otherwise, even if his appearance changes, others will still guess his identity when they see Yan Wuji by his side.

    Yan Wuji also understood this truth.

    He nodded.

    With a deep voice, he said: "Su Shengzi, have a smooth journey, and I will be waiting for you to return triumphantly in Kaiyang!"

    "According to the auspicious words of the ancestors."

    Arched his hands.

    After speaking, Su Yuan found his way and left the valley.

    Looking at the back of the boy who is gradually going away.

    Yan Wuji slowly exhaled a foul breath.

    Then he murmured: "Su Shengzi you must not have any accidents!"

    If it wasn't for Su Yuan's insistence on entering the Shaodi battlefield, he really didn't want the latter to take such a big risk to enter.

    Su Yuan is his hope for Kaiyang Holy Land to rise again.

    It is the goal of pursuit and the object of admiration in the hearts of many disciples.

    If something unexpected happens.

    That would be a huge blow to his Kaiyang Holy Land and the disciples of the Holy Land!

    And get rid of worry.

    Yan Wuji couldn't help being curious.

    After half a year, if Su Yuan really came out alive from the Shaodi battlefield.

    How strong will it be?

    He knew how terrifying the young man's cultivation speed was.

    It only took half a year to go directly from the level of entering martial arts to the current peak of Hualong Nine Layers!

    And in places like Shaodi's Battlefield where opportunities abound, the speed of the youth's improvement will undoubtedly be even more terrifying!

    "After half a year, maybe he can really fight against the four major forces?"

    This thought flashed through Yan Wuji's mind.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Yan Wuji directly drove the Kaiyang Wind Chariot and flew into the sky.

    Boom!

    The dragon horse soared into the sky, stepping through the void.

    Headed towards Kaiyang Holy Land with great momentum.

    No one knew that Su Yuan had left, and there was only Yan Wuji on the chariot

    Time passed slowly.

    soon.

    Two days passed like this.

    Among the mountains and forests.

    A young man was waving the long sword in his hand while he was on the road, and the exquisite sword tactics were constantly evolving in his hands.

    This person is not someone else.

    It is Su Yuan who has changed his appearance!

    ? Now Su Yuan's appearance has become very ordinary, his figure is thin and inconspicuous.

    Belonging to the lost crowd, no one would look at it differently.

    After all, he was planning to sneak into the Shaodi battlefield this time, so naturally he didn't plan to be so high-profile.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    The sword stopped.

    Su Yuan showed a pensive expression.

    Still one step short.

    In these two days.

    While he was on his way, he was trying to improve his swordsmanship to the level of sword intent.

    Prepare to improve your strength as much as possible before entering the Shaodi battlefield.

    But the difficulty of this step was a bit beyond his imagination.

    Even though he was carrying the exquisite sword heart with seven apertures, he was somewhat hindered.

    If there is no chance, it will be difficult for him to break through for a while.

    "However, over the past two days, although the sword intent has not been condensed, the law of flame has been condensed It is a surprise."

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan couldn't help but have a strange expression on his face.

    Because in these two days, he didn't try to comprehend the Law of Flame at all.

    That's right.

    The Law of Flame was successfully condensed.

    &nbsp; It feels as if the Law of Flame has condensed it on its own initiative.

    In fact, it is the same.

    If it gets out, it may make others jealous.

    They worked desperately, and finally managed to condense the power of a law.

    The young man was so relaxed, he never took the initiative, and the law condensed itself.

    As if to 'please' the boy.

    It's true that people are better than people, better than dead people!

    But Su Yuan thought about it carefully.

    The reason why he was able to condense the Law of Flame so quickly may have something to do with the Pure Lotus Demon Fire on his body.

    After all, this is the third strange fire!

    If it is changed to other laws, it may not be so miraculous.

    "However, how many principles should I condense to forge the foundation?"

    Su Yuan touched his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.

    The more laws there are, the stronger the Dao foundation will be, the stronger the fighters will be, and the higher the future achievements will be.

    But corresponding.

    The more rules there are, the more difficult it is to condense into a Dao foundation!

    ?From Yan Wuji's mouth, I learned that in the ancient times, the foundation building based on the Nine Dao Laws was the ultimate.

    But since the Middle Ages.

    The way of heaven has changed.

    The cultivation environment is different from the past.

    Now most of them break through to Sendai after condensing two or three ways.

    Some evildoers will choose four, or even five!

    But no one will try it any further.

    Because there are more than the five laws, when warriors condense the Dao foundation, it will attract strange ominous omens!

    Some geniuses tried to comprehend the six or seven laws when they were at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers, so as to consolidate the Dao foundation.

    But it really attracted a strange ominous.

    In the end, he ended up with a dead end

    "The way of heaven has changed It's weird and unknown, maybe it has something to do with the battle in ancient times?"

    Su Yuan was not only curious.

    And just when he thought so

    A burst of hurried footsteps sounded from not far away.

    Immediately afterwards.

    "Help! Help!"

    A somewhat flustered female voice sounded in the forest.

    The sound was getting closer and closer, apparently approaching Su Yuan's direction.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 271 Laugh, keep laughing for me!

    ?

    Su Yuan's brows gradually frowned.

    Then he looked not far away, and saw a woman running out of the forest in a panic.

    The woman was in her twenties, wearing a loose robe with long cuffs, but the clothes were tattered, and a white flower was exposed on her chest.

    Makes the mouth dry for a while.

    Behind the woman, there are seven or eight strong men holding weapons, chasing after her.

    One by one said with grim faces: "Hey, no one can save you today!"

    "Run? Let me see where you can go!"

    "Still serve us honestly. If we are happy, we can spare your life!"

    And at this time.

    The woman seemed to be aware of Su Yuan's existence.

    Immediately, he stumbled and ran towards his direction, and begged at the same time: "Help, son, save my family!"

    After speaking, he rushed towards Su Yuan.

    It has to be said that women are born with a charming feeling, coupled with such a scene.

    It even gives people a feeling of pity.

    If it was an ordinary man, he would have subconsciously greeted her at this moment, hugged the woman in his arms, and took pity on her.

    just

    Facing such a beautiful scene, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Then he took a step back directly, causing the woman to jump into space in an instant and almost fell to the ground.

    Woman: ""

    Is this guy wood?  Not only did he not take her into his arms, but he even took a step back?

    It's too puzzling!

    The woman looked at Su Yuan with some resentment.

    Then she bit her lip and said, "Please save my life, my lord!"

    "If the young master can repel these thieves, my family I would like to promise you with my body"

    After finishing speaking, a just-right blush appeared on her face.

    Like a red apple, you can pick it.

    Only.

    Before she could finish speaking.

    Su Yuan interrupted directly, "Stop acting, your play is too bad."

    The voice fell.

    The smile on the woman's face froze for a moment, and then she forced a smile and said, "My lord, what are you talking about? What show?"

    Su Yuan glanced at the woman.

    It's all this time, still pretending to be confused?

    Then he said in a calm voice: "Although you are dressed in rags, your breathing is not disordered, and it is unusually stable."

    "Although they are full of obscenities, they have no intention of killing you. They even glance at me from time to time. The target is obviously me. What are you guys doing?"

    He could tell at a glance.

    The woman was in the same group as the big man who 'chased her' behind her.

    I'm giving him a set.

    Maybe they want to seek his fortune and kill him.

    Just that scene.

    If he is really just a sixteen or seventeen-year-old young man with full of vigor and vitality.

    Perhaps he has long stood up with enthusiasm to fight for justice.

    But he is not.

    Su Yuan, who has been a human being for two lifetimes, naturally understands the truth of 'the heart of defense against others is indispensable'.

    not to mention…

    Although the woman's appearance is not bad.

    But only good.

    Comparing with the many charming girls from ancient families that Su Yuan had met before, she was still a lot worse.

    As the saying goes, there is no harm without contrast.

    Therefore, Su Yuan can still keep 120% clear about this.

    And as his words fell.

    The woman and several big men fell silent.

    They didn't expect Su Yuan to observe so carefully.

    unexpectedly saw through the relationship between them at a glance.

    The corner of the woman's mouth slowly raised a sneer.

    "Little guy, I didn't expect you to be so observant at such a young age. It really surprised me."

    As she spoke, her hand slowly stretched out from her sleeve.

    A gleaming knife was revealed, with a faint green color on the blade, obviously poisonous.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    It is clear.

    If he really let this woman fall into his arms just now, the latter might not hesitate to take the poisonous handleThe sharp blade pierced his chest!

    "What a vicious woman."

    Su Yuan sighed lightly.

    This guy actually took advantage of other people's sympathy to kill him.

    And seeing that this group of people cooperated so skillfully, it was obviously not the first time they had done this kind of thing.

    I am afraid that many people have died in their hands.

    Su Yuan was right.

    This group of people is a group of gangsters who are running around nearby, murdering and stealing goods, they are extremely ferocious.

    The leader is the woman just now.

    Although the appearance is not bad, but the heart is extremely dark, and the methods are very cruel.

    At this time, those big men had already surrounded Su Yuan.

    One by one said with a sneer on their faces: "But even if you find out, so what? Aren't you going to die in the end?"

    "And it will be extremely painful to die!"

    "Hand over everything on your body, and we can leave you a whole body!"

    All the big men showed their true colors.

    In their view, even a sneak attack just now is not enough.

    With their strength, it is not easy to deal with Su Yuan!

    After all, this kid is young, only sixteen or seventeen years old, how strong can he be?

    Can't be a Sendai warrior, right?

    Take a step back.

    Even if this kid is so against the sky, he is a warrior from Sendai.

    But the eldest sister is a majestic second-tier powerhouse in Sendai!

    And they are all warriors with eight or nine layers of dragon transformation!

    Will such a lineup be unable to deal with a young boy?

    The woman tidied her clothes, looked at Su Yuan, and said with a half-smile: "Little guy, you could have died without much pain, but nowyou may die with more pain."

    Now that the trick has been seen through, let's go directly.

    The woman's thinking is the same as everyone else's. Although she can't see through the real realm of the boy, the latter is too young to look like a strong person.

    Certainly not their opponent.

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He looked at the woman, squinted his eyes and said, "It's fine to grab something, but is it necessary to kill someone?"

    The woman was stunned for a moment, she obviously didn't expect Su Yuan to ask such a question.

    She smiled sarcastically.

    Then he said disapprovingly, "Innocent little guy."

    "If you stole something from you, you must have resentment in your heart. If this is the case, in order to avoid your revenge in the future, you must kill the root."

    This is a matter of course, the words are full of indifference to life.

    It was as if there was not a human life in front of him, but a small ant that could be crushed to death.

    There was a pause.

    The woman raised her head and looked at Su Yuan with an attitude of looking down.

    "Besides, this is a world where the strong are respected. We are stronger than you, so we can naturally do whatever we want. If we want to kill you, we can kill you. Do you need any reason?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes.

    The evil of human nature is vividly displayed in this group of people.

    Because of its strength, it can kill you!

    There is no need for any reason!

    Then he said coldly: "Then according to what you said, if I am stronger than you, can I kill you casually?"

    The voice fell.

    The woman and the others were startled for a moment.

    Then it seemed like I heard a very funny joke.

    They all laughed.

    "Hahaha! Kid, is your head caught by the door?"

    "Your strength is stronger than ours?"

    "Looking at your appearance, I'm afraid you haven't been weaned yet!"

    "When we kill you, it's as simple as crushing a small ant!"

    "Still better than us?"

    This kid hasn't figured out the reality yet!

    But.

    Don't wait for them to continue laughing

    Su Yuan suddenly took a step forward, and then swung his sword fiercely.

    brush!

    The sword energy flew across the sky, and directly passed over the neck of one of them.

    The next moment.

    That person's head just flew out!

    There was a bang.

    The head fell to the ground, raising a cloud of dust.

    In an instant.

    There was a dead silence in the audience, and a needle could be heard!

    at the same time.

    Su Yuan raised his long sword and said coldly: "Laugh, keep laughing for me!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; In an instant.

    There was a dead silence in the audience, and a needle could be heard!

    at the same time.

    Su Yuan raised his long sword and said coldly: "Laugh, keep laughing for me!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 272 Don't talk nonsense, let's all die!

    ?

    Looking at the round head on the ground.

    The ridicule that filled the world had disappeared.

    Everyone's eyes widened, and they looked at the boy in horror, as if he was dumb.

    There was a deep shock in his eyes.

    What just happened?

    The young man just waved the sword in his hand, and killed one of their companions of Hualongbachongtian so easily?  !

    It's too incredible!

    Even the woman who is the second heaven of Sendai looked at Su Yuan with some trepidation at this moment.

    She was also shocked by the sword just now!

    This kid I'm afraid it's not as simple as imagined!

    But after all, she is a strong person in the Second Heaven of Sendai.

    Still a little emboldened.

    Soon he regained his composure.

    Looking at Su Yuan, she squinted her eyes and said coldly: "Boy, your strength is indeed a bit beyond my expectation, butkilling a Hualong Bazhong will not change your fate!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    An extremely powerful spiritual power surged out of him like wolf smoke.

    In an instant, the sky and the sun are covered!

    The powerful power of the Second Heaven of Sendai hovers between the mountains and forests, bringing people an extremely huge sense of oppression.

    It made the world vibrate slightly.

    It was as if a mountain suddenly appeared in the sky, and it would fall down at any time!

    Seeing this situation, the gangster who was originally terrified immediately breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although the young man beheaded a warrior of the eighth level of Hualong easily.

    But some of them are suspected of a sneak attack!

    And their eldest sister is the dignified Xiantai Erzhong, a strong person who has realized the two laws.

    Need to be afraid of this kid?

    "If the eldest sister makes a move, I can definitely kill this kid!"

    "Hmph! That kid was only killed by a sneak attack just now."

    "It won't be long before jumping around!"

    "Look how big sister kills him!"

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with a sneer on their faces.

    That look seemed to be looking at a dead person.

    And about this.

    The expression on Su Yuan's face did not change at all, it was still full of indifference.

    He held up his sword, lowered his eyes, and said in a calm voice: "Stop talking nonsense, use whatever moves you have, or you will lose your chance."

    It's just the Second Heaven of Sendai, it's not like he hasn't killed before!

    And feel Su Yuan's attitude of ignoring her.

    The woman's complexion instantly darkened.

    Like a dense dark cloud, water can drip out at any time.

    She stared at Su Yuan, gritted her teeth and said, "Boy, how dare you ignore me like this? Well, well! Today I will show you the power of the second-level powerhouse in Sendai!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    The spiritual power densely covering the entire void suddenly boiled.

    Then it turned into long spiritual needles about an inch long at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The tip of the needle is sharp, and it blooms with a cold glow.

    Gives a very sharp feeling.

    Immediately afterwards.

    "Sky Cold Rainstorm Needle!"

    The woman didn't even have the slightest idea to test it out, and it was a killer move as soon as she made a move!

    She is not stupid.

    How can you not know the truth that a lion fights a rabbit with all its strength?

    not to mention.

    The young man was able to kill the eighth level warrior of Hualong with a single sword. Although he was suspected of sneak attack, it was enough to prove that the young man was not easy!

    A quick decision must be made!

    The voice fell.

    Whoosh!

    The needles all over the sky moved instantly.

    Like a torrent, it rushed towards Su Yuan mightily!

    Gives a feeling of being unstoppable.

    The faces of the gangsters were full of excitement, as if they had seen Su Yuan die under the sword.

    "This kid is sure to die!"

    "This is the big sister's killer move!"

    "I once used this to kill a wounded Sendai triple martial artist!"

    "No matter how strong this kid is, it's impossible for him to be stronger than the Sendai third-level martial artist, right?"

    In their view.

    With Su Yuan being so young, his martial arts realm must not be much higher.

    mostThat is, the peak of a dragon, it is absolutely impossible to be in the Xiantai realm.

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    The torrent of mysterious needles was less than one meter away from Su Yuan.

    It seemed that the latter would be devoured by the cold light in the next moment.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan's lowered eyelids were slowly opened.

    A little indifferently said: "This is your ultimate move? If so"

    "Then you can die!"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan tightly clenched the hilt of the sword in his hand.

    Then swipe forward!

    Instant cut!

    All words are secret!

    The power of the three laws!

    In an instant, all of Su Yuan's various methods were added to this sword.

    Boom!

    It was as if a thunderbolt suddenly lit up in the forest.

    Then, with lightning speed, he directly met the torrent formed by the spiritual needles.

    Boom boom boom!

    There is no evenly matched scene.

    Some are just crushed!

    soon.

    The sky-filled 'torrent' was swept away by Su Yuan's sword.

    Afterwards, he unabated his strength and slashed at the woman angrily.

    And looking at the ferocious sword energy that was getting closer and closer to her.

    The woman's eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.

    There was horror in his eyes.

    How can this be!

    This kid actually destroyed her strongest attack with a single strike?

    Could it be that this guy is the Sendai Triple Powerhouse?

    Such a young Sendai triple powerhouse?

    Don't wait for her to continue thinking.

    That sword has come to her.

    The woman's pupils suddenly shrank into a needle's eye.

    There is an indescribable horror in my heart.

    But after all, she is a strong person in the Second Heaven of Sendai.

    Coupled with my own strong desire to survive.

    The reaction came quickly.

    Immediately forcibly mobilized the strength of his body, constructed layers of defenses, and resisted in front of him.

    But these defenses are like paper under this sword!

    Bang bang bang!

    It's just a breath.

    These spiritual barriers have already been smashed.

    Boom!

    The woman was hit head-on by this slash, and the whole person flew out directly.

    In the middle of the road, blood spurted out of his mouth.

    The breath became extremely sluggish.

    A bloody wound started from the right shoulder and didn't stop until the waist.

    It was almost split in half by Su Yuan's sword.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    In the end, he only used the strength of the sword, and never used all the means.

    Otherwise, even if this guy has nine lives, he will die!

    When the other people saw this scene, their faces were stunned.

    Then there was a deep panic.

    What's happening here?

    That kid not only crushed their elder sister's killing move with one sword.

    And almost split their elder sister in half with a sword?

    Then they shuddered violently.

    The heart is full of fear.

    The previous sword could still be said to be a suspect of a sneak attack by the young man.

    But with the sword just now, the boy was completely upright!

    What does this prove?

    It proves that the strength of young people is far stronger than their big sisters!

    Mouths were opened, they were about to beg for mercy.

    However, Su Yuan didn't even look at them, and just swung his sword!

    "Don't talk nonsense, go to hell."

    He didn't even think about letting these guys go.

    If it weren't for his strength, he would already be a corpse at this time.

    As the saying goes.

    Be sure to do everything you can to get rid of evil!

    Since I met such a group of vicious guys, Su Yuan doesn't mind killing them!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 274 Xiao Qingya's Thoughts

    ?

    Xiao Qingya listened.

    He said softly, "Grandma Hua, I know that place is very dangerous, but isn't that what the path of a warrior is like? It's full of hardships and dangers, and it's a process of fighting against the sky."

    "If you want to gain great power, you must face corresponding risks. The greater the danger, the greater the opportunity!"

    "I can't spend my whole life under your wing all the time, can I?"

    Although the girl's voice was calm, it was extremely firm.

    It is clear.

    She has to go this time, and it cannot be swayed by other people's words.

    Hua Zu saw this.

    Immediately he let out a long sigh.

    Xiao Qingya was raised by her since she was a baby.

    He knows girls very well.

    Knowing that the latter looks weak and well-behaved, but actually has a very strong temper Even if she refuses to agree, she will probably find an opportunity to sneak into that place.

    Huazu shook his head: "Oh, I'm getting old, and now I'm being educated by you, a little girl."

    Xiao Qingya listened.

    Immediately stepped forward and reached out to hold Hua Zu's arm, leaned her head on the latter's shoulder, and said coquettishly: "No way, Ya'er just remembers Grandma Hua's past teachings."

    Then she took a peek at Hua Zu, and said tentatively, "Grandma Hua, what do you mean"

    Hua Zu glanced at her, and said angrily: "You are so persistent, how can I not agree?"

    "Hee hee, thank you Grandma Hua!"

    Xiao Qingya immediately beamed with joy.

    Later, he even kissed Huazu's face.

    "Okay, okay, how old are youdon't be ashamed"

    Having said that, the corners of Hua Zu's mouth kept rising, almost reaching the ears.

    Then she seemed to think of something, and said seriously: "But Ya'er, you must promise me that if you encounter any danger inside, you must evacuate in time!"

    "Um!"

    Xiao Qingya nodded.

    Looking at the girl in front of her who was several heads taller than herself.

    Hua Zu's expression was a little gloomy: "Ah! Ya'er, in fact, with your physique, your achievements are far more than that. I missed you, and I, Kai Yang, missed you."

    Xiao Qingya is an innate Taoist body.

    It is one of the strongest physiques in the world.

    If she had allowed her to venture outside since she was a child, or if she had grown up in another force, her achievements would definitely be far from what she is now able to achieve.

    I'm afraid that even the top ten geniuses in some places are not the enemies of girls.

    but now……

    Although it is quite strong, it is only limited to the Eastern Region.

    Looking at the entire Tianyuan Continent, the girl is still a bit short.

    but.

    Back then, Huazu protected Xiao Qingya so well, apart from being spoiled by himself, it was more due to external reasons.

    Because at that time.

    His situation in Kaiyang Holy Land is really miserable.

    There are wolves outside and tigers inside!

    It is not an exaggeration to call it walking on thin ice!

    If the four major forces know that Kaiyang has such arrogance, they may secretly assassinate him!  This cut off his Kaiyang future!

    so.

    Huazu could only hide Xiao Qingya, not daring to let the latter go outside.

    Don't even dare to put it in a dangerous situation.

    Because at that time.

    The girl is the hope of her Holy Land's rise!

    so.

    Girls who grow up in the greenhouse are of course not as good as those who thrive in the wind and rain outside

    And now.

    It is also time to let go of your hand and let it soar freely in this world.

    See Hua Zu's inner self-blame.

    Xiao Qingya gently held his palm, and said softly: "Grandma Hua, you don't have to blame yourself, I understand everything, I understand it It's not your fault."

    At that time, this may be the most appropriate method.

    There was a pause.

    The girl smiled, showing strong confidence: "Besides, it's not too late, Grandma Hua, I am confident that I will be able to catch up with those people in a short time! Suppress all the so-called geniuses of the four major forces!"

    After hearing this, Huazu immediately smiled in relief.

    "Okay, Ya'er is the best."

    Then the old man seemed to think of something.

    Looking at Xiao Qing suspiciously.??: "ButYa'er, you are suddenly so determined to enter that place and want to grow up quickly. Could it be related to Su Shengzi?"

    Because Xiao Qingya never had such a request in the past.

    Then Hua Zu murmured: "Could it be that Su Shengzi is practicing so fast, so he is nervous?"

    The voice fell.

    Xiao Qingya's pretty face suddenly blushed.

    Jiaochen said: "Grandma Hua! What nonsense are you talking about? I, I want to improve my strength, isn't this a normal thing?"

    Seeing this, Huazu smiled even more: "It seems that I guessed right."

    "The power of love is really great."

    Speaking of this, Hua Zu seemed to be a little emotional.

    "Grandma Hua!"

    Xiao Qingya was ashamed and annoyed, her voice became a little shrill.

    Seeing this, Huazu immediately waved his hands and stopped teasing the girl.

    "Okay, okay, don't talk anymore, let me go and prepare first, and I will take you to that place later."

    After speaking, she left.

    Just when I left, I muttered softly: "It seems that my old woman has the hope of holding the congenital Eucharist in her lifetime"

    These words fell into Xiao Qingya's ears, making her complexion even redder like a red apple.

    And wait for the old man to leave.

    The girl seemed to think of something.

    She cast her gaze into the distance.

    Muttered in my heart: "Grandma Hua I just don't want to be left too far by brother Su Yuan"

    There is the entrance to Shaodi's battlefield.

    Others don't know that Su Yuan has gone to Shaodi's battlefield, but how could she not?

    Su Yuan is too dazzling.

    Like a red sun in the sky, it shines on the world.

    It's hard to hold back.

    Xiao Qingya is very clear.

    Su Yuan's future is limitless.

    Zhundi, or even the Great Emperor may not be the end of the youth!

    so.

    Having feelings for Su Yuan, she panicked.

    Fearing that he would not be able to stand side by side with Su Yuan in the future.

    Afraid that I will become a burden to the latter in the future!

    Instead, avoid this situation.

    That is, from this moment on, I have to become stronger myself!  Become as powerful as Su Yuan!

    Only in this way will she be qualified to stand in the same world as Su Yuan in the future.

    Such a woman has the confidence to share the burden on Su Yuan's shoulders!

    "Besides, Brother Su Yuan is so talented, and he still works so hard to improve himself What reason should I not work hard?"

    Xiao Qingya whispered in her heart.

    Then she stopped thinking about it.

    Turned around and left.

    And just when Xiao Qingya was about to go to a dangerous place to improve herself.

    Luocheng.

    The backyard of the City Lord's Mansion.

    Click, click, click, click.

    A crisp clicking sound resounded continuously from a room.

    As time goes by, the sound becomes more intensive.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    An unbelievably strong spiritual power rushed out from the roof and went straight into the sky!  Vigorously disperse all the clouds in the sky!

    next moment.

    boom!

    A teenager kicked the door out.

    With his hands behind his back, his face was full of pride.

    And a group of high-level Luocheng officers guarding the door immediately surrounded him in awe when they saw the young man.

    Then they said in unison: "Congratulations to the ancestor, congratulations to the ancestor for living the second life!"

    "Congratulations to the ancestor, congratulations to the ancestor for living the second life!"

    If Su Yuan was there, he would be able to find it.

    The boy's facial features are somewhat similar to the quasi-emperor he was in the Burial Demon Realm before!

    The boy waved his hand.

    Said old-fashionedly: "Okay, congratulations, it won't be too late to talk about it after I come out of the Shaodi battlefield!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 275 Arrival

    ?

    As he spoke, Luo Tianlang glanced at his jade-like hands.

    Feeling his solid and strong foundation, his eyes gradually became hot.

    "The 'transformation technique' I obtained in the Young Emperor's battlefield is really extraordinary! It can even change the bone age! It's like being reborn!"

    Luo Tianlang could clearly perceive that the second life he lived was different from others.

    is not a continuation.

    It's rebirth!

    Like a golden cicada escaping its shell!

    Leave all the negative factors such as dark wounds and flaws in the past in the old body.

    Transformed into a body with better foundation, stronger talent, and younger body!

    In fact.

    Luo Tianlang was able to become the quasi-emperor because he entered the battlefield of the young emperor.

    I got a lot of benefits in it!

    And this mortal transformation technique is the biggest benefit he got from it!

    "And this time, I want to go deep into that place!"

    Luo Tianlang clenched his fists and said secretly in his heart.

    There are such benefits just in the peripheral area, if you go deep into it, wouldn't the benefits be even more?

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    He looked at Luo Feng and the others with a gloomy expression.

    "By the way, during my retreat, have you found that boy named Wan Chen?"

    Luo Tianlang did not forget that when he was sleeping, this nasty boy devoured his spiritual power and blood to cultivate!

    It made him almost die.

    If he does not avenge this revenge, he will not be called Luo Tianlang!

    When Luo Feng heard this, his complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, "Old Ancestor, since that kid left the Demon Burial Realm, his whole body seems to have evaporated from the world, and there is no news"

    It is also strange to say.

    Back then, they were not the only ones searching for traces of Wan Chen, the president of the Alchemist Guild also sent people to search.

    But neither side gained anything.

    Wan Chen seemed to have completely disappeared, leaving no trace behind.

    The voice fell.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion sank, and then he snorted coldly: "Hmph! What a bunch of trash! You can't even find anyone!"

    These descendants of him are really useless.

    Isn't it just one person?

    After searching for so long, I couldn't even find the other party's shadow!

    Luo Feng and the others were immediately panic-stricken.

    Then Luo Tianlang waved his hand and said: "Forget it, after I recover the strength of the quasi-emperor, I will personally find that kid out!"

    Now that he has shed his old body, his strength has also been greatly reduced.

    Many methods are not available.

    Otherwise, that hateful boy would have been caught by now!

    Didn't say anything more.

    Luo Tianlang set off.

    He didn't want to miss this feast.

    at the same time.

    A choke!

    Su Yuan sneezed hard.

    Then he rubbed his nose with a suspicious expression on his face.

    Who is thinking about him?

    Could it be that the guys from the four major forces are secretly planning to harm him?

    But the four major forces probably didn't know that they were going to enter the Shaodi battlefield.

    And he has changed his appearance now

    Who will recognize it?

    After thinking about it for a while, I didn't come up with a so and then.

    Su Yuan didn't think about it anymore.

    "Forget it, don't think about it, you don't have too much debt!"

    "And when the time comes to enter the ancient battlefield and get the secret of Xingzi, even if it is true that the four major forces have a conspiracy against me, they will not be able to do anything to me."

    Xingzimi plus seventy-two changes.

    Unless he can be killed instantly.

    Otherwise, don't even think about capturing him.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The scene in front of him suddenly became clear.

    The endless plain came into his eyes.

    And on this huge plain, stands an extremely huge bronze gate.

    It is more than ten meters long and seven or eight meters high.

    The bronze gate is simple in style, with copper rust on it, as if it has gone through wind and frost, full of stories.

    Su Yuan knew.

    Behind this bronze gate is the Shaodi battlefield!

    &nbsp; And at this moment, many people have arrived.

    At a glance, there are probably a thousand people!

    Many people gathered in groups of three or four.

    Apparently a team has been formed, waiting for the Shaodi battlefield to open.

    In fact.

    This is only part of it.

    Many more people are arriving one after another.

    After all, this is a great opportunity.

    Geniuses with a little bit of strength don't want to miss them.

    not to mention.

    The total population on the continent is tens of billions.

    Those who are qualified to participate are actually not as few as Su Yuan imagined.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan walked towards the gathering place.

    He just got close.

    Many people greeted them with smiles on their faces.

    "Brother, have you formed a team? Do you want to join?"

    "Come here, there is a master in my team who ranks 210th on the local list!"

    "Many people are powerful! Brother, what strength do you have?"

    "Is there any special means? Like treasure hunting?"

    Looking at the extremely enthusiastic crowd in front of him.

    Su Yuan felt a little surprised at first.

    But I figured it out quickly.

    After all, he will spend half a year in Shaodi's battlefield.

    The strength of these people is neither too strong nor too weak.

    If you go alone, it may be a little dangerous.

    Unite together, the probability of survival will undoubtedly be greater.

    But for Su Yuan.

    It's completely unnecessary.

    He is more comfortable alone.

    And maybe when the time comes, you will have to sign in everywhere in the Shaodi battlefield.

    How could it be possible to join these teams.

    Without much thought, Su Yuan refused decisively.

    At the same time, he quickened his pace and got rid of the entanglement of these people.

    Seeing that Su Yuan didn't intend to join, everyone didn't feel embarrassed.

    Instead, I went to recruit other people.

    that's all.

    Time passed slowly.

    Soon, half a day passed.

    Just when the sun is gradually setting in the west and the dusk is filling the earth

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    A somewhat violent sound of piercing the sky resounded without warning in the sky.

    The sound was very weak at first, but it soon resounded over the entire plain.

    Everyone subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    Everyone was in awe immediately.

    "It's Shadow Demon Sect!"

    "The people from the Shadow Demon Sect have arrived!"

    This is one of the most powerful forces on the continent.

    It's not the turn of the crowd to be in awe.

    To put it bluntly.

    In front of such behemoths, their power is not much stronger than the ants on the ground

    Just in the midst of everyone's discussion.

    The dark clouds slowly stopped over the plain.

    Next.

    Several young figures walked down from it.

    The leader is Yang Jue!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 276 Gathering

    ?

    In the crowd.

    Seeing Yang Jue and the others walking down from the dark clouds, Su Yuan frowned slightly, feeling a little surprised.

    I haven't seen you for a few days.

    Yang Jue didn't seem to be depressed because he was defeated by him a few days ago.

    "Is the heart of martial arts so stable?"

    Su Yuan thought that Yang Jue would be hit.

    But I didn't expect this guy to be like a normal person.

    And just when he thought so.

    Someone muttered in a low voice.

    "It seems that Yang Jue didn't take the fact that he was defeated by Kaiyang Shengzi Tongjing to heart his mentality is really good enough."

    Only.

    This guy just finished speaking.

    Yang Jue's footsteps stopped instantly.

    Next.

    He turned his head abruptly, and looked coldly at the speaker.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    An incomparably violent force rose from his body without warning.

    Then, with lightning speed, he crushed that person fiercely!

    When the man saw this terrifying force crashing towards him like a huge wave, his face suddenly became extremely frightened.

    A little unbelievable in the eyes.

    He didn't expect that he would be murdered because of a single sentence!

    "Forgive"

    but.

    Don't wait for him to continue talking.

    Yang Jue's strength has already fallen.

    Bang!

    It's like hitting an egg with a stone.

    The unlucky guy was blown away by this force and turned into a pool of blood mist.

    Can't die anymore.

    In an instant.

    The world was dead silent.

    Everyone's eyes widened, watching all this in disbelief.

    The expression on his face was a little dull.

    They didn't respond either!

    Unexpectedly, Yang Jue would make a sudden attack and kill that person directly!

    That person just said a word, so he was killed?

    Also too domineering, too violent!

    Then they swallowed hard.

    There was some shock on his face.

    At the same time, I was shocked by the strength Yang Jue just showed.

    That person is the first heaven in Sendai, and he has realized the existence of the power of two laws.

    Didn't even have the strength to resist, and was directly shot to death by Yang Jue?

    Just how terrifying is this guy's strength?

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes.

    Then he smiled softly in his heart.

    He originally thought that Yang Jue hadn't been affected, but now it seemshe thinks highly of this guy.

    And just when everyone was terrified.

    Yang Jue swept across the crowd expressionlessly, and then said in a hoarse voice: "Anyone who dares to talk about this matter in front of me again, this is the end!"

    Finished.

    He then walked towards the bronze gate.

    And Li Sheng looked around, and said in a cold voice: "Everyone, even if that kid is strong in the same situation, so what?"

    "Aren't you afraid of me waiting, like a shrinking tortoise, dare not even enter the Shaodi battlefield!?"

    "If he dares to show up, I can slap him to death like a dead dog without Senior Brother Yang Jue's hands!"

    After finishing speaking, Li Sheng also followed.

    And after Yang Jue and others left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.

    Later, someone communicated with each other and said: "It seems that Yang Jue is quite concerned about the fact that he was defeated by Shengzi Kaiyang in the same situation."

    "Yeah, just talked about it, and then shot to kill."

    "However the strength he showed just now is really scary enough."

    "That guy is also unlucky, he just hit the muzzle of the gun."

    Everyone shook their heads.

    they know.

    Yang Jue's move also has the intention of standing up.

    After all, not long ago he lost face with Kaiyang Shengzi.

    Now of course we have to find this place.

    Then someone whispered: "But what Li Sheng said is correct, no matter how strong that Kaiyang Shengzi is, he is only a peak of the ninth level of dragon transformation, which is different from their realm.Too far.  "

    "Don't you dare to enter the Shaodi battlefield without seeing him? Obviously, you are afraid that the geniuses of the four major forces will retaliate."

    "Oh, what a pity, I missed this feast."

    "If you had acted low-key before, you still had the opportunity to get in before, but now you definitely can't."

    Now the four major forces all know that the son of Kaiyang is not simple, he has two special physiques, and his talent is abnormal.

    But talent is talent.

    Strength is strength.

    A genius who hasn't grown up is nothing at all.

    While Su Yuan looked at Li Sheng's back, his squinted eyes flickered with coldness.

    Am I a shrinking turtle?

    I dare not enter the Shaodi battlefield?

    Slap me to death like a dead dog?

    You think too highly of yourself!

    "After entering the Shaodi battlefield, you'd better pray that you don't meet meotherwise"

    Thinking like this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Su Yuan's heart.

    He is not the Virgin.

    There is such a large measure.

    On the contrary, he will take revenge.

    Have revenge!

    Being insulted and ridiculed like this, how could he have no reaction at all?

    What's more, the hatred between him and the four major forces has not been eased.

    In this case, it is better to charge some interest first!

    For him now, it is still a bit difficult to kill Yang Jue in the top five places.

    However, solving Li Sheng and his ilk is not a problem at all!

    Afterwards, Su Yuan didn't think about it any more, and just closed his eyes and meditated.

    Time flies by.

    Soon another hour passed.

    And just when the sun was about to completely set.

    Roar!

    A burst of violent beast roars came from the sky, resounding throughout the entire world.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A huge white lion flapped its wings and quickly appeared in the sky.

    Everyone looked up.

    Immediately, his face was full of awe.

    "The people from Tianshou Valley are here!"

    Without waiting for them to continue talking.

    brush!

    A huge golden gourd followed closely behind.

    There were bursts of Sanskrit sounds coming from the gourd.

    "It's the Golden Buddha Temple!"

    "There are also people from the Temple of Darkness coming!"

    Everyone was in awe.

    But this time, no one was as ignorant as before, and opened their mouths to touch the bad luck of these three major forces.

    And Su Yuan stood in the crowd, watching all this quietly.

    At the same time, I sighed in my heart.

    The gap between Kaiyang Holy Land and these four major forces is really not small.

    In Tianshou Valley, there are six people in an average family!

    To know.

    For ordinary forces, there are only one or two places.

    One is that there are not so many emperor orders, and the other is that there are not so qualified geniuses.

    The four major forces can enter so many people.

    It is enough to show that their young generation is not simple, and their own background is strong.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    "Um?"

    Su Yuan suddenly felt that the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a lot.

    Later.

    There is even more fine snow in the sky!

    And this strange scene also attracted the attention of others.

    "What's happening here?"

    "Why did it suddenly snow?"

    Everyone was shocked.

    Some do not know why.

    And at this moment.

    An exclamation sounded from the crowd.

    "Hiss! Look! Look there!"

    Afterwards, everyone subconsciously looked in the direction the man pointed.

    Seeing this, everyone was astonished.

    "What a beautiful girl!"

    "Is this a fairy?"

    I saw not far away.

    A young girl in palace attire is coming from the sky.

    The girl has a beautiful face, revealing a swan-like white neck, her complexion is indifferent, her eyes are rare blue, surrounded by frost, like a snow elf!

    And just when everyone was amazed.

    A very domineering voice resounded between heaven and earth.

    It seems that two sharp blades are interlaced, giving people an extremely sharp feeling.

    "Yu Xiao, you are indeed the woman that I, Jin Buhuan, have my eyes on! You have the same courage as me, and you are waiting for the opening of the Young Emperor's Battlefield!"

    Finished.

    An extremely dazzling golden light swept from a distance.

    It illuminates the night, and at the same time sweeps away the frost in the sky.

    Next.

    A young man in a golden robe walked out of the golden light with a haughty face.

    His eyes were squinting, as if the whole world was about to surrender under his feet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)stand up.

    It seems that two sharp blades are interlaced, giving people an extremely sharp feeling.

    "Yu Xiao, you are indeed the woman that I, Jin Buhuan, have my eyes on! You have the same courage as me, and you are waiting for the opening of the Young Emperor's Battlefield!"

    Finished.

    An extremely dazzling golden light swept from a distance.

    It illuminates the night, and at the same time sweeps away the frost in the sky.

    Next.

    A young man in a golden robe walked out of the golden light with a haughty face.

    His eyes were squinting, as if the whole world was about to surrender under his feet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 277 Open, enter!

    ?

    And saw this domineering boy.

    The astonishment on everyone's faces became more and more intense.

    Who is this guy?

    Where did the geniuses of this man and woman come from?

    Why haven't they seen it?

    Just when everyone was wondering.

    The golden light beside the boy completely dissipated.

    A few figures appeared.

    Seeing these people, everyone gasped in shock.

    He looked very shocked.

    "This is……"

    "Jin Chanzi of the Jin family!"

    "Golden Chanzi, who ranks 30th on the list, is standing so respectfully beside the golden-robed boy at this moment?"

    "And beside that girl, standing there seems to be Fairy Yaoxi from Guanghan Palace!"

    "This is also a top-ranked Tianjiao on the local list!"

    At this moment, there was an indescribable shock in everyone's heart.

    Because it is too unbelievable.

    These two are both well-known Tianjiao on the mainland, and they are extremely proud.

    but now.

    These two people stood beside this pair of strange boys and girls so respectfully?

    If it weren't for everyone knowing the two of them.

    Thought they were just attendants!

    All of a sudden.

    The rumors they heard before appeared in everyone's minds.

    "Is it true?"

    "This time there will be a genius from the ancient times?"

    "And these two are the ancient geniuses sealed up from the source of God?"

    Think of it here.

    Everyone was shocked!

    If not.

    How to explain that Jin Chanzi and Fairy Yaoxi treat two people who are similar in age with them so respectfully?

    And just when everyone was shocked.

    Yu Xiao, the girl in palace costume, looked at the golden-robed boy with cold eyes, and then spoke indifferently.

    "Gold doesn't change, keep your mouth clean, who is your woman?"

    Jin Buhuan didn't care about the girl's indifferent attitude.

    He grinned, looked at the girl with burning eyes, and said: "Yu Xiao, you, an iceberg, will be conquered by me sooner or later, and it is only a matter of time before you become my woman"

    As soon as the voice fell.

    Boom!

    A huge iceberg formed in the air without warning.

    Then, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top, it smashed down hard towards Jin Buhuan!

    The iceberg streaked across the void, causing a terrifying sound of breaking through the void.

    The strong power caused everyone present to take a deep breath.

    Incomparably shocked.

    What a strong blow!

    Everyone had a hunch that even the king of Sendai Mie, if he was careless, he might be hit hard by this iceberg!

    and.

    Seeing the relaxed expression of the girl in palace costume, it is obvious that she just hit casually, not with all her strength!

    "Oh my godis it that strong with just one hit?"

    "horrible!"

    "If you get serious, then it's okay?"

    And just as everyone was discussing there with shock on their faces.

    Jin Buhuan grinned, then waved his hand at the iceberg with disapproval.

    "Yu Xiao, it's not good to be so grumpy"

    The voice fell.

    A golden palm print emerged from his hand.

    Directly went against the trend and slammed into the iceberg.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    The offensive of both sides exploded directly!

    A huge explosion sounded in the air.

    Immediately afterwards.

    The terrifying shock wave spread, causing the space to vibrate.

    There are even cracks like spider webs emerging in the air!

    It is conceivable how powerful the attacks of both sides are!

    See this scene.

    Everyone swallowed hard.

    Looking at Jin Buhuan and the two in awe.

    "Is this the freak that has been sealed in Shenyuan?"

    "It's really strong"

    "As expected of an existence who once entered the Shaodi battlefield"

    This is just a random blow.

    &nbsp;

    Even Yang Jue and Shou Jiusi, who were not far away, narrowed their eyes slightly.

    Obviously a little apprehensive.

    Su Yuan, who was in the crowd, frowned slightly when he saw this scene.

    Although he was also somewhat shocked by the strength shown by these two people.

    But that's not what he was thinking at the moment.

    At the moment he is thinking

    Both of these guys have entered the Shaodi battlefield before.

    Being able to come out alive, not to mention being able to become the emperor, the quasi-emperor is definitely possible.

    But the two did not do so.

    Instead, he re-sealed himself in Shenyuan, waiting for the opening of the Young Emperor's battlefield this time.

    This shows what?

    It means that this opening, maybe there will be an opportunity that they are all interested in?

    Otherwise, why did they proclaim themselves the source of gods and wait until now?

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Boom!

    A low vibration sound suddenly resounded between the sky and the earth.

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    They looked at the source of the sound in unison.

    I see.

    Not far away is the closed bronze gate.

    At this moment, under the moonlight, it is slowly opening to both sides.

    The gate of the temple moved lightly.

    There are circles of ripples in the space.

    A kind of ancient taste, pervading from it

    And the complexions of the people also became fanatical as the palace gate opened.

    Even some people's breathing became much faster because of this

    Because they know.

    ? When the door of the bronze palace opens

    It's time for them to enter the Young Emperor's battlefield!

    As a mysterious place that has only been opened eight times in ten thousand years.

    As a place that can create an emperor and a strong emperor every time.

    It is conceivable that everyone has great expectations for him!

    Even Jin Buhuan and Yu Xiao, who were originally facing each other, stopped doing anything at this moment, and focused their eyes on the slowly opening palace door.

    soon.

    The temple door has been fully opened.

    revealing a dark and deep space.

    Under the shining of the moonlight.

    It's as if a ferocious monster opened its mouth, waiting for everyone to join in willingly.

    "Walk!"

    Yang Jue gave a low snort.

    Then he and Beast Nine and others rushed towards the open gate at the head of the pack.

    Very fast.

    Like four bolts of lightning.

    And Jin Buhuan, who was in mid-air, was not left behind, and they left almost at the same time.

    They turned into a blue light and a golden light one after another, and fell into the darkness directly.

    This seems to be a signal.

    In an instant, the atmosphere of the audience exploded.

    "Come on!"

    "Go, go, go!"

    "Here I come to the Young Emperor's Battlefield!"

    Everyone rushed forward with frenzied faces.

    At this moment, it seemed as if ten thousand horses were galloping, causing the earth to tremble.

    Su Yuan didn't hesitate, and rushed forward with the Young Emperor's Token.

    And the moment he fell into the darkness.

    The Shaodi Ling held in his hand instantly turned into a ball of golden light, and directly propped up a golden mask around him.

    The next moment.

    There was a feeling of spinning around.

    Su Yuan could clearly feel that he was falling fast!

    I don't know how long it has passed.

    Finally, there was a down-to-earth feeling under my feet.

    The darkness in front of him receded quickly like a tide.

    Su Yuan looked around vigilantly, his body tensed up, in order to deal with possible troubles.

    Be careful that you can sail a ship for thousands of years.

    Be careful, it's always right.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 278: The Construction Method of Divine Grade Dao Foundation!

    ?

    However, his luck was obviously not that bad. He had just arrived and hadn't encountered any danger.

    And at this time.

    A mechanical voice sounded in his head.

    【Ding!  Arrived at the destination, do you want to sign in?  】

    Hear the long-lost system sound.

    Su Yuan responded without thinking: "Yes!"

    The voice fell.

    【Ding!  After signing in successfully, the rewards will start to be issued—Xingzimi!  !  】

    【Ding!  The reward has been issued successfully!  】

    【Ding, the sign-in location is refreshed, please sign in at the top of Mount Dishan!  Reward: Divine Grade Dao Foundation Construction Method!  !  】

    [Note: The method of building the foundation of the divine grade can integrate the power of more than ten laws!  After the fusion is successful, the enemy is unknown!  】

    The construction method of the divine grade road foundation!  ?

    Can the enemy be unknown?

    See these two lines.

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up immediately.

    Become extremely hot!

    Originally, he was still thinking about how to go forward.

    Is it to gather the Dao foundation and break through Sendai after comprehending the five principles?

    Or to break through by comprehending the laws of more than five paths?

    Without this sign-in reward, Su Yuan felt that with his personality, he would have fought hard.

    Choose to comprehend the laws of more than five ways to condense the Dao foundation!

    After all, if you want to walk the road of invincibility, how can there be no risk?

    Besides, he is very confident in himself.

    So what about the weird ominousness?  He is so powerful, and he has the confidence to fight against him!

    And this time the sign-in reward is more firm in Su Yuan's mind.

    "But Where is Mount Dishan?"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    I know too little about the Shaodi battlefield.

    Just like a headless chicken.

    "Forget it, I still have a lot of time, and I will inquire slowly later. Besides, I have only gathered the three laws now, and I am still far away from the ten laws. Even if I have the foundation building method of the divine grade, I will not be able to use it for the time being."

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan began to look around the surrounding environment.

    At the moment he is in a primeval jungle.

    Nearby are towering trees with dense foliage.

    Like a giant pillar reaching the sky, it stands between the sky and the earth.

    Su Yuan looked extremely small in front of these trees.

    The surroundings are quiet and peaceful, giving people a very comfortable feeling.

    However, Su Yuan did not relax his vigilance because of this.

    Although it was only the first time he entered, he knew very well that in the previous eight times, not many people could survive the Shaodi battlefield

    The death rate reached an extremely terrifying 90%!

    And in such a careful investigation.

    Su Yuan seemed to have discovered something.

    His complexion changed slightly, and he looked a little surprised.

    This is……

    Ancient style in the early days?

    Su Yuan suddenly discovered that in this majestic aura of heaven and earth, there is actually a trace of ancient aura mixed with it!

    It seems that I can't believe it.

    Su Yuan immediately activated the God Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.

    In an instant, a strong aura surged in and was inhaled by him.

    ? After a week-day run.

    Su Yuan was sure.

    His perception just now was indeed correct!

    In this strong aura, there are really strands of ancient aura that can enhance the strength of warriors in all aspects!  !

    Although there is only one wisp, it is very thin.

    But know.

    The quasi-emperor who beheaded the Blood Rain Sect back then, was fed back by heaven and earth, and only then did the ancient spirit of the six regiments descend from the beginning!

    And now.

    This mysterious power that can comprehensively enhance the strength of warriors is scattered in the world so cheaply, allowing people to absorb and refine it!

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little emotional.

    As expected, so many quasi-emperors can be born, which is the mysterious place of the great emperor.

    Really extraordinary!

    Those who come in, even if they don't look for other opportunities, just find a place to hide and practice for half a year, the benefits they will get are not small!

    but.

    Su Yuan is not someone who is easily satisfied.

    Why would you give up other opportunities because of these primordial antiquities?

    The world is fullWith the ancient spirit of the beginning.

    Su Yuan believes that this place will definitely have a better opportunity than Taichu Guqi!

    "Let's go around to try our luck first. The first goal is to find something that can quickly condense the law"

    Su Yuan's train of thought was very clear.

    Now he wants to improve his strength, the only way is to comprehend the law!  Gather Daoji!

    Without thinking about it, he set off directly.

    Under the action of Xingzimi.

    Su Yuan's speed was much faster than before.

    As soon as he moved his feet, he disappeared in place almost instantly, and he came directly to a hundred meters away.

    It is not an exaggeration to call it shrinking to an inch!

    "As expected of Xingzimi, one of the nine secrets, the speed improvement is really too fast."

    Seeing the scene of rapidly retreating on both sides, Su Yuan couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    With Xingzimi, I can be said to be able to advance and attack, and retreat or defend.

    And you know.

    Now he is only the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation!

    As the strength continues to improve, the power of Xingzimi will become stronger and stronger!

    At that time, the innate formation lines will not be trapped, and the supreme Taoist law will not be able to block it. Even if you set up the ten-direction formation, you can walk through it at will!

    Under extreme sublimation, you can even walk in the long river of time!

    Time passed slowly.

    Su Yuan soon entered the depths of the ancient forest, but he did not meet other people who entered the Shaodi battlefield.

    ? Although the number of people entering is not small, but for the huge Shaodi battlefield.

    Maybe it's just like a stream flowing into the ocean.

    It's not eye-catching.

    And at this moment.

    Roar!

    A deep roar of beasts rang in Su Yuan's ears.

    Next.

    A black shadow rushed towards him with a sharp airflow.

    Without even thinking about it, Su Yuan subconsciously drew his sword and slashed in the direction that the shadow was attacking!

    Instant cut!

    Clang!

    In an instant, the sword energy was like thunder, cut through the space, and slashed fiercely at the body of the black shadow.

    boom!

    The black shadow was instantly sent flying by Su Yuan's sword.

    However, after falling to the ground, the black shadow continued to rush towards Su Yuan defying life and death.

    "Huh? Didn't die?"

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Although he didn't use all his strength for the sword just now, it wasn't too weak.

    Even an ordinary Sendai Yizhong will be beheaded by this sword!

    However, the black shadow seemed to be fine. After being split into the air, it immediately launched an attack again, obviously not injured in the slightest.

    And this time.

    Su Yuan could see the true face of this black shadow clearly.

    This is a monster that looks like a black panther.

    The ears are erected, the limbs are strong, and the body is somewhat slender, giving people a sense of strength.

    The body is full of mysterious runes.

    At this moment, this big guy is rushing towards him with red eyes, as if trying to tear him apart.

    "It's kind of interesting, but I don't know if you can take a sword that I bless with sword intent."

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes.

    After finishing off the female gangster, he finally succeeded in taking the most critical step, concentrating the sword intent.

    This is his first time using it.

    Su Yuan himself was a little curious.

    What is the difference between sword intent and sword momentum!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan slashed down with his sword again!

    It is still an instant cut.

    Even the spiritual power used is the same as before.

    the difference is.

    At this moment, there is an extremely mysterious force blessing this sword.

    In an instant, an unspeakable coercion spread out at this moment.

    And at the moment of using the sword intent.

    In Su Yuan's eyes, everything around him has changed.

    Heaven, earth, mountains and rivers, flowers and trees.

    At this moment, everything has become a sharp and sharp 'sword'!

    Just wait for him to give an order, and these 'swords' will gather towards him, becoming the 'swords' in his hands, conquering for him!

    At this moment, Su Yuan realized something in his heart.

    For those with sword power, one sword can arouse the power of heaven and earth.

    But, it's just a borrowing!

    And the sword intent is to control the world!

    The direction of the heart, the direction of the sword!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, just borrowed!

    And the sword intent is to control the world!

    The direction of the heart, the direction of the sword!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 279 I just want to escape now, is it too late?

    ?

    There is no trick to win and there is a trick, everything comes from the heart!

    A strong heart is a strong sword!  This is the sword intent!

    Under the blessing of this powerful artistic conception.

    Phew!

    A sword fell.

    The monster that was able to resist Su Yuan's sword just now is like a hot knife cutting butter.

    Without the slightest barrier, it was split into two halves.

    The sword is collected.

    Su Yuan closed his eyes to feel the power of the sword just now.

    It took a long time to exhale a foul breath.

    muttered: "With the blessing of sword intent, now my strength is much stronger than before"

    The Three Laws, coupled with the power of artistic conception, is enough for him to deal with some ordinary Sendai triples.

    If the combat power is fully activated.

    In the case of using the ancient sacred body and the ancient double pupil.

    Su Yuan is sure to kill Xu Sheng who has survived the cut of the Heavenly Sword!

    "Forget it, don't think about it, the most urgent thing is to see if there is any opportunity for me to quickly condense the law"

    And just when he thought so.

    The black panther monster not far away dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It turned into a somewhat broken white jade slip.

    At this moment, it was floating quietly in mid-air.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan was slightly taken aback, his face a little surprised.

    This is how the same thing?

    He hesitated for a moment.

    He surged out a wave of spiritual power, and cautiously approached the white jade slip.

    And at the moment when the mental power touched the jade slip.

    A familiar force emerged in his heart.

    Make his body shake violently!

    Because in this broken jade slip, there is actually a broken law!

    What shocked Su Yuan even more was

    This law is constantly changing!

    One second it was the law of the earth, the next second it was the law of water, the law of light.

    This was the first time Su Yuan encountered such a situation.

    Can't help being surprised.

    However, he quickly regained his composure, his eyes flickering.

    "Is it because it is incomplete and never perfect, so the laws inside are constantly changing?"

    "Besides, is it only the monster I met that is so special, or are all the other monsters here like this?"

    "If all monsters are like this can the jade slips they transform into be fused? If so then in the end, will I be able to obtain a complete law?"

    Thoughts emerged from Su Yuan's mind one by one.

    Then he took a deep breath and set off.

    He wants to find monsters to confirm his guess!

    Soon Su Yuan found a monster wolf comparable to Sendai.

    Although it is stronger than the Black Panther just now.

    But in front of Su Yuan, there is no difference between the two.

    It's all about one sword.

    After beheading the demon wolf, Su Yuan waited aside.

    soon.

    Like the black panther, the corpse of this monster wolf dissipated quickly, and then turned into a somewhat mutilated jade slip.

    However, this jade slip is obviously more complete than the one transformed by the black panther.

    "The stronger the strength, the more perfect the power of law contained in it?"

    Su Yuan thought thoughtfully.

    Then he took out the jade slip from before.

    put the two together.

    Under Su Yuan's gaze.

    The two jade slips slowly merged together.

    A cyan jade slip was formed.

    Investigated a bit.

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    "Haha! It's exactly as I guessed!"

    The degree of perfection of the law in the cyan jade slip is much higher than just now!

    "That is to say, if I keep killing monsters and merging the jade slips they turned into, I can get a complete rule in the end?"

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were a little dry due to excitement.

    Really dozed off and just hit the pillow.

    I just wanted to find a chance to understand the power of the law, and here I am.

    Although he condensed the first three rules very quickly.

    But Su Yuan knew the reason himself.

    &nbsp;This has something to do with those six groups of primordial ancient spirit, as well as his own physique.

    After all, he is an ancient holy body, and he is taking the path of proving the way with strength.

    Coupled with the catalysis of the ancient spirit in the early days, it was possible to comprehend those two laws so quickly.

    The comprehension of the Law of Flame is related to the Pure Lotus Demon Fire.

    If it were changed to other laws, although Su Yuan's comprehension was high, it was impossible for him to comprehend it in such a short period of time.

    Originally, he had already prepared to spend a lot of time to slowly condense the following rules.

    Unexpectedly, there is such a big opportunity in front of him now!

    It can save him a lot of time.

    and.

    This has just come in, and what is shown is only the tip of the iceberg of Shaodi's battlefield.

    Continue to explore.

    How strong will the following opportunities be?

    "It is indeed a place where so many quasi-emperors can be produced, and it is a place where the emperor is a strong man. It is really extraordinary."

    Su Yuan couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    "I just don't know, is this still useful for the Sendai warriors who have already established their foundation?"

    Although there is no exact answer, Su Yuan has some guesses in his heart, which may be useful.

    "Don't think about it, start to act!"

    Don't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan set off to search for nearby monsters.

    After all, he was not the only one who entered the Shaodi battlefield.

    There are more monks and less meat.

    We have to act quickly

    Time passed slowly.

    Six days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Roar!

    Somewhere in the mountains and forests.

    An earth-shattering beast roar sounded at this moment.

    The line of sight is drawn closer.

    A lean boy was confronting a Sendai Mie tiger demon.

    The boy is none other than Su Yuan!

    At this moment, he was staring at the tiger demon in front of him with scorching eyes.

    If you get rid of this big guy, you should be able to get a complete law, right?

    Over the past few days, the number of monsters that died in Su Yuan's hands was almost three digits!

    What was exchanged for was the power of the law that could be perfected by just a sliver!

    It seemed to feel Su Yuan's contempt for it.

    The tiger demon's eyes suddenly became very gloomy.

    How dare a mere ant at the pinnacle of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation treat it with such contempt?

    The next moment.

    It stomped on the sole of its foot.

    Like a cannonball, the body shot directly towards Su Yuan, and the sharp claws were like blades, swiping down towards the latter!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan wasn't nervous at all, just smiled lightly.

    "Well done!"

    Then he directly urged Xingzimi.

    The whole person became erratic, like a ghost.

    Easily avoided this terrible claw.

    Then Su Yuan flicked his wrist.

    The long sword turned into bursts of cold light and moved towards the tiger demon.

    "Sword of Heaven!"

    "Heaven and earth prison!"

    "The sword opens the world!"

    ""

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Under the amplification of the sword intent, these sword qi became extremely sharp, directly leaving more than a dozen deep bone-deep wounds on the latter.

    The severe pain made the demon tiger roar again.

    Only.

    This time the roar was mixed with a trace of panic and disbelief!

    How could this little ant, who was only at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers, be so powerful?

    Actually, it was severely damaged in a single meeting?

    Then it didn't even think about it, it just turned around and ran away.

    but.

    How could Su Yuan watch this duck fly away?

    "I only want to escape now, is it too late?"

    After finishing speaking, he urged Xingzimi again, and chased after him directly.

    Then he slashed with a sword.

    Boom!

    The sword energy was like thunder, and it flashed across the forest, directly splitting the tiger demon of the third level of Xiantai into two halves.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 280 Do you think you are the Son of Kaiyang?

    ?

    "Xingzimi is really easy to use"

    Su Yuan couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    If he didn't have the secret code, it might be a little troublesome for him to kill this tiger demon in the third level of Sendai.

    Although the latter is not his opponent, but his speed is extremely fast. If he wants to escape, he will probably have to spend a lot of effort to catch up with him.

    And just when he thought so.

    The tiger demon has turned into a blue jade slip.

    "Blue? Looks like I can get a complete rule today!"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up immediately.

    After these days of hunting day and night.

    He has figured out the rules.

    The stronger the monster, the more perfect the laws in the transformed jade slip.

    From low to high are: white, cyan, blue, purple.

    There should be another grade of jade slips behind the purple jade slips, which should be the completed rules.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan flipped his hand and took out a purple jade slip.

    This is the result of his six days, and it is only a little short of complete completion.

    soon.

    The two jades simply started to merge.

    It's only a few seconds.

    The two jade slips were fused into one jade slip that glowed with golden light and was intact!

    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Su Yuan's face.

    After six days of busy work, the first complete rule is finally available!

    "It's not easy."

    He felt a little emotional.

    God knows how many monsters he killed these days!

    And just when Su Yuan was about to put away this golden jade slip and find a place to refine it

    Phew!

    An extremely ear-piercing sound of piercing the air suddenly sounded from a distance.

    The sound ranges from far to near.

    In just one breath, he came behind him!

    Su Yuan could even feel the sharpness that pierced his skin!

    The pupils shrank sharply.

    Almost a subconscious behavior.

    He directly urged Xingzimi to take a step to the side.

    The next moment.

    Bang!

    A silver arrow landed on the place where Su Yuan was standing, blasting the ground into a deep pit three meters deep.

    One can imagine how powerful this arrow is!

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan's complexion instantly darkened.

    If he hadn't dodged in time just now, the arrow would have landed on his head!

    If it were an ordinary Hualong Jiuzhong peak, this would be a dead person!

    Then he looked gloomyly in the direction of the arrow.

    In the jungle not far away, four young figures wearing the same costumes came out.

    One of them was holding a longbow with a look of surprise on his face.

    "He didn't die?"

    He has been preparing for this arrow for a long time, it contains tremendous spiritual power, and its speed is extremely fast.

    And the timing was excellent.

    Unexpectedly, the boy reacted and escaped in time.

    The other three laughed loudly and said, "Your fourth brother, your arrow skills are not good enough. You couldn't even hit a little guy who is at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation."

    "It looks a lot rusty."

    "I just said that your arrow missed."

    When the fourth child heard this, he snorted coldly and said, "This kid is just lucky. If he hadn't just made that step, he would be a corpse now."

    In his opinion, it was just a coincidence that Su Yuan dodged his arrow just now.

    Not really aware of it.

    Because he can clearly feel that the young man is just a martial artist at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation!

    And the reason why Su Yuan was aware of the real state by these four guys.

    That's because he had just finished fighting, and his breath hadn't come down yet.

    Otherwise, under the cover of his god-level skills, if he does not take the initiative to expose it at ordinary times, it is impossible for several Xiantai second and third level warriors to perceive the true state.

    The four of them talked while walking, looking a little reckless, obviously not paying attention to Su Yuan.

    Isn't he just a kid who is at the pinnacle of Dragon Transformation Nine Layers?

    For them, they are just ants on the ground.

    whenIt's gone.

    This is because a few people didn't see the scene where Su Yuan beheaded the Sendai Triple Demon Tiger in a snap.

    Think of it as the peak of the nine levels of ordinary dragons.

    Otherwise, how dare you provoke me?

    And looking at the four people gradually approaching him, Su Yuan's eyes gradually narrowed.

    There is a cold light flickering in the eyes.

    These four guys want to kill him to seize the treasure?

    At this moment.

    The four of them had arrived not far from Suyuan.

    One of them looked at him with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "Boy, hand over this complete law, and we can give you a good time."

    "Otherwise, don't blame us for being cruel!"

    In their view, Su Yuan is like a fish on a chopping board, allowing them to slaughter.

    Can't resist at all!

    The only thing that can be done.

    It is to present the golden jade slips, and then die!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just squinted his eyes, and then said indifferently: "I don't provoke others, it is already their luck, and now someone provokes me? I really don't know what to do!"

    One Sendai double, two double peaks, and one Sendai triple.

    He didn't pay attention at all.

    The voice fell.

    The four of them were taken aback for a moment.

    Then he burst out laughing.

    It's like hearing some funny joke.

    The laughter was full of sarcasm.

    "Hahaha! I laughed so hard!"

    "A mere peak of the ninth level of Hualong, dare to speak out in front of us few warriors of the second and third levels of Sendai!"

    "Boy, who do you think you are? Kaiyang Shengzi?"

    "Besides, even if it is really Kaiyang Shengzi who came today, it will be a dead end!"

    The four looked at Su Yuan with sneering faces.

    It can be seen that several people did not take Su Yuan's words seriously.

    I just feel that the latter is bluffing, trying to scare them off.

    because.

    No matter how sharp the words are, they can't conceal the fact that the boy is only the pinnacle of the Dragon Transformation Nine Layers!

    They don't believe that besides the Holy Son of Kaiyang, there are people in this world who can explode at the peak of the ninth level of Hualong with a terrifying combat power comparable to that of the second and third levels of Xiantai!

    There are not so many monsters in this world!

    "Laugh, I will make you laugh later!"

    Su Yuan put away the golden jade slips indifferently, and then walked towards the four of them with the Kaitian Lingjian in hand.

    Since these guys want to kill him to seize the treasure, don't blame him for being cruel.

    People who kill people will always kill them!

    And seeing Su Yuan take the initiative to walk towards them.

    A few people were a little surprised.

    Because looking at this posture, this kid is really going to fight them?

    Just a few people were surprised.

    The fourth child responded with a sneer.

    "Boy, I'm not so easy to be fooled by your grandpa!"

    The voice fell.

    The fourth child directly drew a full bow.

    A silver-white arrow was set on the string.

    He wants to use this arrow to prove himself and at the same time wash away the shame he just suffered!

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    Following the letting go of the fourth child, the arrow shot out of the bow like thunder, and pierced through the body of the young man not far away with lightning speed!

    See this scene.

    The fourth child had such an expression on his face.

    "Hehe, this kid is really bluffing, he is simply an ordinary peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 281 I Can Break It With One Sword!

    ?

    Several other people also sneered when they saw this scene.

    The face is full of ridicule and ridicule.

    "Haha, don't tell me, old four, that kid just pretended to be pretty good."

    "If you don't know his realm, you really think where the strong man came from."

    "I almost thought he was a saint who survived three cuts!"

    "It's a pity, no strength means no strength! This cannot be changed!"

    Only.

    Not waiting for them to continue talking.

    Not far away, the young man who was pierced by the arrow suddenly wavered like the surface of water, and then dissipated directly!

    Seeing this scene, the sneers at the corners of the four of them froze immediately.

    His face was a little startled.

    What?

    The one who was shot just now was actually just an afterimage of the boy?

    This kid's speed is so fast that even the second and third level fighters of Sendai didn't notice it?

    Among them, the fourth child was even more ugly.

    Because this is the second time he has failed to make a shot!

    This made him feel that he was slapped hard by Su Yuan!

    However, the four of them quickly came to their senses.

    Looking at the boy who was still walking towards them step by step.

    With a heavy face, he said: "Hmph! It's just a little faster, it's nothing at all!"

    "No matter how fast you are, it can't change the fact that you are only the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation!"

    "Warrior battles, the competition is not the speed of the speed! It's the strength of spiritual power and physical strength!"

    Although the speed displayed by the young man is weird, it does not mean that he is strong!

    After hearing this, Su Yuan immediately said in a calm voice: "Then you all take action, so how about trying my spiritual power and physical power."

    "See if it's enough to clean up the four of you trash!"

    Hearing these words.

    The faces of the four of them sank suddenly.

    The expression is a bit ugly.

    What a crazy brat!

    How dare you provoke them like this?

    Then they looked at Su Yuan with serious faces, and said: "Stinky boy, since you want to die, then our four brothers will help you!"

    "Surrender to death!"

    Finished.

    The four of them started directly.

    Being ridiculed by a kid at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation.

    Is there any reason for them not to be angry?

    Boom boom boom!

    Several people mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies at the same time, and various powerful moves emerged from their hands.

    "Fire Sun Fist!"

    "Windless Palm!"

    "Nine arrows fired!"

    One after another of terrifying power surged out from them, separated into four directions, and surrounded and killed the young man.

    All the latter's escape routes were blocked.

    Don't give the teenager his speed advantage.

    The terrifying force swept over the ground, causing the ground to shake suddenly, and countless dark and hideous cracks appeared.

    See this scene.

    The four said with sneers all over their faces: "Hide, hide for me again!"

    "I'm afraid I will be blasted into a puddle of meat later."

    "Under this kind of offensive, that kid's speed is useless at all!"

    Several people sneered again and again, as if they had already seen the scene where the boy was bombarded and killed by their offensive.

    Can.

    Just when they said so.

    The boy's indifferent voice rang in their ears.

    "Who said I was going to hide?"

    "An attack like yours, I can break it with a single sword! Do you need to hide?"

    Although the voice is flat, it contains incomparable confidence.

    As if he said so.

    It will definitely be done!

    The four of them were taken aback when they heard this.

    Then he laughed loudly, and said mockingly: "Boy, do you really think of yourself as Su Yuan?"

    "Hehe, I advise you not to struggle."

    "Don't worry, it only takes a second or two, it won't be too painful!"

    Several people were disapproving, obviously not paying attention to Su Yuan's words.

    They have also experienced this realm themselves, so they naturally know how big the gap is between the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong and the warriors of Sendai!

    simply??Gap!

    Although Su Yuan, who swept the younger generation of the four major forces before, is also the peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    The combat power is extremely powerful.

    But how many monsters of that kind are there?

    Throughout the history of the entire continent, there is only one!

    How could there be a second one?

    And just when a few people were full of disapproval.

    Clang!

    A crisp sound suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.

    At first, the voice was still faint, like a hallucination.

    But the next moment.

    This voice became excited, like summer thunder, deafening!

    The four of them were slightly taken aback.

    What is this sound?

    Then they subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    The pupils of a few people instantly shrank into a needle's eye!

    It seemed extremely horrified!

    Among them, the fourth child was even more like a woman, screaming unbelievably!

    "This, how is this possible!!"

    I saw not far away.

    When the attack of the four was only one meter away from the boy.

    The boy finally drew his sword with a calm face.

    I saw him holding a spirit sword.

    Casually waved towards the four berserk attacks.

    As if to drive away some annoying flies.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 283 Unconvinced?  Let's fight!

    ?

    Because he knows that as long as Su Yuan shakes his hand, his head will be separated from his body in the next second!

    However, this situation did not appear.

    Just when he was extremely disturbed.

    The boy's indifferent voice rang in his ears.

    "Tell me the location of the beast's lair, and I can spare your life."

    After hearing this, the boss didn't dare to hesitate in the slightest.

    He directly told what he knew.

    "The beast's lair is in a valley three thousand miles away to the north. The entrance to the valley is very secret. I only discovered it by chance"

    "It's just that we didn't dare to go in because there were two Void Saint monsters that were comparable to passing through the first cut, and forty or fifty monsters from the first and second levels of Xiantai"

    He has self-knowledge.

    Knowing that if my group enters, it will definitely be a dead end!

    A virtual holy monster can sweep them away, not to mention there are two more monsters in the valley, as well as other monsters!

    After speaking, he looked at Su Yuan anxiously.

    As if waiting for the final judgment.

    Whether to kill or let go is in the latter's mind.

    Su Yuan temporarily ignored this guy.

    Now he was touching his chin.

    Quickly calculated in my heart.

    "Two virtual saints, and forty or fifty monsters from the first and second levels of Xiantai?"

    With his current strength, even with full combat power, he can at most deal with one Void Saint monster that has survived a slash, and more than a dozen monsters of the first and second levels of Xiantai.

    No amount of it would be able to deal with it, it was beyond his ability.

    but.

    Su Yuan is not ready to give up either.

    If he could eat this beast's nest alone.

    The harvest will undoubtedly be great!

    I am afraid that two or three more complete rules can be directly added!

    In this way, add the Tao in his hand and the three Taos that he has already realized.

    But there are as many as six or seven rules!

    A big step has been taken to condense the road base and achieve Sendai!

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan made a decision.

    Wealth and wealth are in danger, done!

    If you want to take a shortcut, you must face a certain degree of risk.

    But now, he is ready for this.

    "Besides, I am not without the ability to eat it completely!"

    Su Yuan analyzed calmly in his heart.

    He has a complete law in his hand, and he will refine it while fighting, and his strength will become stronger and stronger!

    "Take a ten thousand step back, even if I really lose, I still have the secret code, escape is not a problem"

    This is also Su Yuan's greatest confidence in daring to try.

    He has the secret of the words in his body, he can attack when he advances, and he can defend when he retreats!

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan calmed down.

    Then he glanced at the young man with an uneasy face, and said: "I keep my word, if I say I will spare your life, I will spare your life."

    "But the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be escaped."

    After speaking, he flicked his fingers.

    A burst of strong spiritual power burst out of the body, and slammed into the young man like a bull.

    Blast the latter for more than ten meters before barely stopping.

    At the same time, the spiritual power removed the space ring from the latter's hand.

    "If you refuse to accept, I will wait for your revenge!"

    Su Yuan didn't pay attention to a mere guy in the third level of Sendai who understood the two laws!

    After speaking, he turned and left.

    He is not going to prepare anything.

    As the saying goes, change comes later.

    Who knows if the beast's lair will be discovered by other people, and they will be one step ahead of him to clear the monsters in the valley?

    And wait for Su Yuan to leave.

    The young man got up from the ground in a panic.

    At this moment, he looked at the direction in which Su Yuan was leaving, his face was full of uncertainty, and there was a faint hint of ferocity.

    The fists were tightly clenched together, the nails were stuck in the palm, and the blood kept dripping on the ground.

    But soon.

    He seems to have thought of something.

    A bitter smile appeared on his face.

    The tightly clenched hands loosened in vain.

    Although he wanted revenge very much, he also wanted toChu Chu, with his strength, he is definitely not Su Yuan's opponent!

    more importantly…

    Looking at the direction in which the boy left.

    The young man felt faintly in his heart that what the young man showed just now might not be all his combat power!

    The latter may also hide some strength.

    "Now at the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong, is the combat power so perverted?"

    There are no other thoughts.

    The young man turned and left

    soon.

    After a period of time on the road.

    Su Yuan came to a mountain range full of thick fog.

    The mountains are intertwined, like a hundred dragons gathering, the momentum is very majestic.

    "Um?"

    Su Yuan looked a little surprised.

    Because he found out.

    These dense fogs even slightly affected my ancient double pupils!  Can't see through it!

    "This place is a bit magical. After dealing with the monsters in the beast lair, you can explore the vicinity"

    I didn't think about it any more.

    According to the location that the young man said, Su Yuan quickly searched for it.

    He didn't want to be cut off.

    Soon Su Yuan found the beast's nest that the young man said.

    This beast lair is located in the middle of several mountains and can only be reached through a narrow passage.

    Coupled with the existence of dense fog, if he hadn't learned the exact address from the young man, he would have been afraid that it would be difficult to find it for a while.

    Get out of the passage.

    The scene in front of him suddenly became brighter.

    The valley is extremely huge.

    It is the size of ten football fields.

    Inside, there were dozens of monsters scattered around.

    Each of them is the size of a bull.

    And the two monster pythons in the middle are even more huge, entrenched there, fully ten meters high!

    Just like two hills.

    The scales on his body were constantly shaking with his breathing, and there was a sound like gold and iron intersecting when they collided.

    Just lying there gives people a great sense of oppression.

    It is clear.

    These are the two Void Saint-level monsters that are comparable to a cut!  !

    And he seemed to sense Su Yuan's arrival.

    The monsters that were lying on their stomachs in the valley all got up together.

    Under the leadership of two virtual saint-level monsters.

    Qi Shushu turned his head and looked in the direction of Su Yuan.

    Rao Su Yuan was already ready, under the gaze of those scarlet eyes as big as lanterns at this moment.

    I can't help but feel my scalp tingling.

    "Oops, I seem to be playing too big"

    Seeing the bloodthirsty monster standing up from the ground, Su Yuan's complexion began to change wildly

    But he didn't flinch.

    All are here!

    How can you return empty-handed?

    Gritting his teeth, he took a deep breath.

    Clang!

    Su Yuan drew out his long sword.

    Taking a step forward, he said disdainfully: "What are you looking at, don't you agree? Let's fight!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 284 The Situation Has Changed

    ?

    The boy's voice kept echoing in the valley.

    All the monsters present seemed to have recognized the provocation in Su Yuan's words.

    There were bursts of low growls in his mouth.

    Staring at Su Yuan with red eyes.

    As if to swallow the latter whole.

    The two virtual saint-level demon pythons that survived the Heavenly Sword's slash at the head even erected half of their bodies.

    He stared at Su Yuan with an extremely cold gaze.

    The scales on his body trembled.

    Already prepared to attack.

    "bring it on…"

    Su Yuan licked his dry lips due to excitement.

    Then he slammed the sole of his foot on the ground.

    Directly urged Xingzimi to kill the monster in one direction.

    His method is very simple.

    That is to take the initiative to attack and break down one by one!

    Since I am not the opponent of the two virtual holy monsters for the time being, I should avoid their edge first.

    Take advantage of your own speed to walk among the monsters.

    First get rid of those Sendai 1st and 2nd level guys.

    Wait until the end to deal with those two virtual holy monsters!

    When the time comes, it will be a sure thing.

    However, I think so.

    The real implementation is very different from Su Yuan's idea

    After easily beheading seven or eight Xiantai first and second level monsters.

    The monsters in the valley seemed to sense that Su Yuan was not easy to mess with.

    ?It immediately scattered and no longer gathered together.

    and.

    The two demonic beasts from the virtual holy realm also flanked him back and forth, encircling and suppressing him in a very methodical manner.

    If it wasn't for Su Yuan's secret writing skills, he might have been cornered by these two demon pythons at this moment!

    "Something is wrong! The wisdom of these monsters seems to be much higher than those outside!"

    After realizing this, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Although the 'monsters' he encountered a few days ago were not considered weak, they were obviously not very intelligent and had nothing but strength.

    In fact, it is not much different from a puppet.

    And the IQ of the monsters in this valley is obviously much higher than those!

    He had only killed a few of them, and the remaining monsters had already reacted, and they stopped confronting him head-on, but chose to fight him.

    In order to slow down his speed, let those two demon pythons deal with him!

    "The valley is weird!"

    Su Yuan quickly reacted.

    The reason why these monsters are so 'smart'.

    Maybe it has something to do with this valley!

    "Speaking of which what are these monsters doing in the valley?"

    The valley is not covered by a spiritual array, that is to say, these 'monsters' can leave here at any time.

    But these guys didn't leave

    Could it be that there are some treasures here?

    And it was that treasure that made the monsters in the valley different from those outside?

    This thought flashed by, and Su Yuan quickly forgot about it.

    Because now is not the time to think about these things.

    The most urgent task is to get rid of these guys!

    If you change to a Sendai triple martial artist.

    Encountering such an unexpected situation, I am afraid that I will be frightened into a cold sweat, and my heart is somewhat panicked.

    But Su Yuan is different.

    He is very calm at the moment.

    Because he knows that the more dangerous the situation is, the more he must keep calm!

    Only in this way can we make a correct judgment and find a way to break the situation!

    soon.

    The boy then made a decision in the blink of an eye.

    "Since the situation has changed, let's change the plan!"

    At this moment, Su Yuan's eyes were a little crazy.

    It is not an option to go on like this.

    If it goes on all the time, the only one who suffers is him!

    Think about it so far.

    Su Yuan took out the complete law that he had obtained before.

    Now the rules in this jade slip have been completed, so there will be no change.

    In the end, a law of killing was formed!

    Crushing the jade slip into pieces, Su Yuan began to absorb the principles of refining it.

    He was going to use the pressure in front of him to refine this law of killing as quickly as possible.In this way, he will have the power to fight against the two Void Saint Monster Beasts at the same time!

    After starting refining.

    Su Yuan stopped for an instant, then turned around sharply, stomped on the ground with his feet, and shot towards the monster python behind him.

    At the same time holding the sword in both hands, he slashed down on this big guy!

    At the moment when the long sword fell.

    Su Yuan's body instantly burst into dazzling golden light.

    The rich golden energy and blood flowed out from the body!

    A golden blood dragon surged out and wrapped itself around Su Yuan's body, giving it an extra vicious aura.

    The God Elephant Suppressing Prison Force was fully activated, and the primordial image particles in the body revived one after another, roaring in unison, as if they were going to crush the heavens!

    The majestic spiritual power rushed out of his body like a flood, and poured into this sword along his arm.

    After this.

    Su Yuan also urged Jie Zimi!

    In an instant, the power of this sword increased tenfold in an instant!

    Boom!

    A sword fell.

    Stone-breaking!

    Just like the king of gods collided with Mount Buzhou, half of the mountain fell into the air fiercely.

    There was an extremely terrifying sonic boom.

    The entire void seemed to have collapsed.

    Bang!

    The monster python chasing Su Yuan obviously didn't expect that Su Yuan would stop, turn around and attack it!

    Caught off guard, it was directly hit in the head by this sword.

    In an instant, scales flew, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.

    The entire monster python was sent flying, and its body slammed into the mountain wall fiercely.

    caused the entire valley to shake violently.

    but.

    Although the demon python was sent flying with a single sword, Su Yuan was not at all happy in his heart.

    Instead, the brow furrowed even tighter.

    He went all out with the sword just now, even using the ancient holy body, with such power blessing.

    Just hurt this guy?

    "It seems the Void Saint-level monster that has survived a slash is more terrifying than I imagined" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 285 Kill with one sword!

    ?

    "But it doesn't matter No matter how hard the meat is, it will rot sooner or later if it is stewed for a long time!"

    If one sword is not enough, then two swords.

    If two swords are not enough, three swords are used.

    He didn't believe it, he couldn't kill this guy with ten swords and eight swords!

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Boom!

    An extremely violent sound of piercing the air sounded from behind him.

    Impressively, another demon python bullied him, its tail turned into a sharp whip, and lashed at him fiercely!

    Su Yuan's pupils shrank slightly.

    The speed of this whip was too fast, and he was caught off guard, even if he had the secret code, he couldn't dodge it.

    "Since you can't hide, then don't hide!"

    Su Yuan's eyes brightened, without even thinking about it, he slashed back with his sword.

    "Sword of Heaven!"

    An unrivaled violent sword energy suddenly surged out.

    Collided heavily with the snake tail.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A loud bang!

    The strength of both sides exploded in vain.

    It turned into circles of shock waves visible to the naked eye, spreading in all directions.

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan's whole body was blown away by this force, flew out like a cannonball, and after hitting the ground, he plowed out a deep pit of more than ten meters in the ground before he could barely stop.

    The tiger's mouth holding the sword exploded directly, and blood flowed.

    The demon python saw this.

    A very human sneer appeared on his face.

    It seemed to be mocking Su Yuan's weakness and overreaching.

    Seeing that Su Yuan was injured, the surrounding monsters immediately surrounded and killed him.

    I want to take this opportunity to get rid of the boy.

    But after all, they underestimated Su Yuan too much.

    "roll!"

    Su Yuan swung his sword directly, beheading the three or four monsters of the second level of Xiantai in the front.

    Then run the word secret of 'Zhe'.

    Following a burst of holy white light, all the scars on his body disappeared, and his whole body returned to its peak state.

    "Roar!"

    Seeing this scene, the two monster pythons in the distance suddenly froze.

    The eyes with golden vertical pupils were filled with bewilderment.

    What's going on?

    This kid was injured just now.

    The injury healed instantly?

    Without giving the two monster pythons time to react, Su Yuan took the initiative to attack this time.

    He wants to use the latter's pressure to refine the law of killing as quickly as possible!

    Seeing that Su Yuan rushed towards them on his own initiative.

    The expressions of the two monsters suddenly sank.

    Then the ferocity exploded.

    The tail yanked the ground fiercely, and shot towards Su Yuan like an arrow from the string.

    In an instant.

    The fierce evil spirit pervades most of the valley!

    next moment.

    The two sides fought together.

    Boom boom boom!

    Two huge monster pythons sometimes waved their tails, and sometimes opened their bloody mouths, spitting out violent energy.

    Blast the land of the valley to cracks, and the dust is flying!

    Just like two dragons making trouble in the sea!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan responded calmly.

    He possesses the sacred method of fighting and fighting, and he is very brave in fighting.

    While holding the long sword, he also fully activated the ancient holy body.

    In an instant, golden energy and blood came out through the body.

    The boy's body was coated with a layer of dazzling golden light, even his hair was no exception, the whole person seemed to be poured with gold.

    Like a powerful god of war from ancient times!

    There were bursts of terrifying sounds like stormy waves crashing on the shore in the body.

    This is a sign of too much energy and blood!

    Not only the physical body has changed.

    Su Yuan's eyes were also full of visions.

    There is a surge of chaotic energy, and the pupils are no longer dark, but bright like stars.

    And like two balls of divine fire, they are constantly burning.

    Full combat power!

    Facing two Void Saint Monster Beasts who have survived a slash.

    Su Yuan didn't hold back, and directly mobilized the two special physiques, combined with his own power of the three laws, and fought with the two monster pythons.

    Both parties have? Hit fast.

    And Su Yuan, who owns the word secret, plays even more wildly.

    He didn't care about some attacks from the demon python at all.

    Because in this case he is earning.

    He has the magic word secret that can quickly recover from his injuries, but the two monster pythons don't!

    And under such pressure.

    The law of killing in Su Yuan's body was digested at an extremely fast speed!

    At this speed, Su Yuan will be able to completely refine it in a matter of minutes!

    When the time comes to cultivate the Four Laws, and his strength will increase greatly, he will be able to deal with the two demon pythons in front of him!

    soon.

    Two hours passed.

    boom!

    In the valley.

    The boy flew upside down with the two monster pythons.

    And this is the hundredth time that Su Yuan has fought against those two demon pythons.

    From being at a disadvantage at the beginning to being evenly matched now, it only took Su Yuan two hours!

    He stabilized his figure.

    He stared at the two monster pythons in front of him with burning eyes.

    Soon.

    The law of killing is about to be completely refined by him!

    In fact, if another Xu Sheng who had survived the cut came over, I'm afraid he would also have hatred in the hands of the two demon pythons.

    It's just because Su Yuan owns the secret characters and the secret characters.

    Although the strength is not as good as that of Xu Sheng, his life-saving ability is much stronger than that of ordinary Xu Sheng warriors.

    Compared to Su Yuan's state.

    The two virtual saint level monsters are too miserable.

    At this moment, 40% to 50% of the scales on the two big guys were broken, the skin was broken, and blood flowed slowly, dyeing the smaller half of the body red.

    The breath is not as strong as before.

    Those golden eyes were full of very human disbelief.

    It seems that it is hard to believe that they were injured like this by the teenager!

    And what makes them even more crazy is that.

    Whenever they were about to slap this little bug to death, the wounds on this guy's body would miraculously heal!  The whole person is back to peak condition again!

    Otherwise, they would have killed the little bug long ago.

    At this moment, the two demon pythons were a little restless.

    Because they found that, as time went by, the aura on the boy seemed to be getting stronger little by little!

    Now faintly can compare to them!

    "Roar!"

    "Roar!"

    The two monster pythons roared continuously, trying to drive the surrounding monsters to deal with Su Yuan.

    But Su Yuan's ferocious power is there, how can these monsters with some wisdom dare to step forward?

    Seeing this situation, Su Yuan immediately grinned and said, "Let's end it."

    Finished.

    Boom!

    The breath on the young man boiled immediately.

    The terrifying power soars into the sky!

    Makes the sky turbulent for a while.

    If people can see through Su Yuan's body, they will be able to see the seal of the original three ways of law on the dragon ladder, which has now become four ways!

    And the extra seal of the law.

    The whole body is as black as ink, exuding bursts of murderous intent.

    This is the law of killing!

    After two hours of fighting, Su Yuan has successfully refined it!

    The two monster pythons felt the sudden surge of power on Su Yuan, and their huge pupils shrank sharply.

    The expression on his face couldn't help but be a little panicked.

    At this moment, they felt a strong threat from this young man!

    The two giant pythons turned around and ran away without thinking too much!

    And Su Yuan urged Xingzimi to follow closely behind.

    "If you can escape this, wouldn't I be very embarrassed?"

    Finished.

    He cut it down with a single sword!

    In an instant.

    Boom!

    A mighty sword energy descended from the sky.

    Like a divine thunder, it directly hit the body of one of the monster pythons.

    "Roar!"

    With a piercing roar.

    The virtual saint-level monster python that was still majestic and suppressed Su Yuan was killed by a sword!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 286 Is it possible that I am really the Son of Destiny?

    ?

    Seeing this scene, the other monster python suddenly burst into fear in its huge eyes.

    Why did this kid suddenly become so powerful?

    Actually beheaded a companion whose strength was almost the same as it with a single sword?

    Then it didn't dare to stay, accelerated again, and rushed towards the entrance of the valley.

    But how could Su Yuan just let this guy go?

    This is a purple jade slip!

    Another sword fell.

    Boom!

    There is no surprise.

    This monster python was also killed by a sword blast.

    And at this time.

    There are no traces of monsters in the valley.

    Originally, there were still some left, but after seeing Su Yuan beheading the monster python with a sword, he immediately scattered in all directions with horror on his face, and fled away.

    Looking at that appearance, it seems that I wish I could grow a few more legs.

    after all.

    Even the demon pythons of Xusheng First Layer were beheaded with a single sword, so how could they be the boy's opponents?

    And Su Yuan did not go after these guys.

    He looks like he is in good shape at the moment, at his peak, with unparalleled power.

    But this is just the appearance.

    In fact, he has reached the limit.

    The state is very poor.

    His body was full of dark wounds, and his spiritual power had even bottomed out.

    ? Although Su Yuan has a secret word that can heal his wounds.

    The principle of Danzhe's secret operation is to heal by consuming the power of the soul.

    If the power of the soul is exhausted, then he can no longer activate the word secret to heal his wounds.

    And after two full hours of high-intensity fighting, Su Yuan's soul power has long been exhausted to the very last.

    ? Naturally, I can no longer go to the word secret of the motivator

    And looking at the jade slips of different colors floating in the valley, Su Yuan's eyes were extremely hot.

    This is a huge profit!

    The harvest in just two hours is more than his previous six days!

    It is not in vain that he took the risk to enter the valley this time.

    "Sure enough, the danger is directly proportional to the reward"

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were a little dry due to excitement.

    Normally, it would take him ten days and a half months to obtain so many jade slips.

    After all, he is not familiar with this place, and needs to search everywhere for the whereabouts of the monsters.

    A lot of time will be wasted during this period.

    But now, it undoubtedly saved him a lot of time.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan sat cross-legged on the ground, took out some healing pills, and began to recover.

    The most urgent task is not to count your spoils, but to restore your combat power.

    Otherwise, if he encounters any sudden trouble, it may be difficult for him to deal with it in his current state.

    time flies.

    Soon, an hour passed.

    Boom!

    Su Yuan opened his eyes suddenly, and a gleam of light flashed across his pupils.

    A powerful aura surged out unconsciously from his body, making his robe rattle and his black hair fluttering.

    As powerful as a god and demon.

    However, this aura soon subsided, and the pupils returned to the deep darkness.

    Become stronger again!

    At this time, Su Yuan's injury was not only healed.

    The breath is also much stronger than before.

    "After refining the law of killingmy combat power has increased by about 30%!"

    After feeling the power in his body, Su Yuan came to this conclusion.

    Don't underestimate the 30% increase in combat power.

    Because his overall combat power is already very strong, and on this basis, it has increased by 30%, which has changed his combat power drastically!

    In the past, he still needed to fight against two monster pythons of the first level of the Void Saint.

    But now, he is confident that he can deal with the two demon pythons of the first level of illusory saints within ten moves!

    "Sure enough, comprehending the Law of the Three Paths and the Law of the Four Paths are two completely different states!"

    Su Yuan sighed a little.

    Whether or not the fourth law can be condensed is actually a watershed for warriors.

    The agglomeration of the first three laws actually does not improve warriors much.

    But when one comprehends the fourth law, the combat power of warriors will be greatly improved.??!

    In simple terms, the first three rules are nothing but the accumulation of quantity.

    And the comprehension of the fourth law is a qualitative change!

    "I don't know if I will cause a qualitative change when I condense the seventh and tenth laws?"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    Other warriors may be condensing the third way, and the fourth way will cast the foundation of the way, which can only cause a qualitative change.

    But Su Yuan is different, he needs to condense ten Dao before casting Dao foundation!

    And in this way, it may mean that he still has two opportunities for qualitative changes!

    "And before that, I'm going to inquire about the whereabouts of Dishan. After all, it's my next check-in location, and there is a way to cast a divine foundation"

    A dao foundation condensed by one law is called a first grade dao foundation.

    By analogy, the Dao foundation condensed by the Nine Dao Laws is called the Nine Grade Dao Foundation.

    However, if you want to forge a divine foundation, you need a full set of ten rules.

    Although Su Yuan is still a bit far behind, he is confident that he will be able to condense the remaining six laws soon!

    "Look at this harvest first"

    Don't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan began to count the harvest this time.

    soon.

    The jade slips from the entire valley were gathered together by him.

    Under the fusion of two or two.

    In the end, he got a golden jade slip and a purple jade slip.

    However, Su Yuan didn't refine it again so quickly, after all, he just finished refining one.

    The obtained 'Law of Killing' is only a preliminary condensation, and it is still somewhat illusory.

    Still need time to stabilize.

    Wait until it's almost time to start refining the second process.

    "It would be great if there is a treasure that can allow me to quickly stabilize the power of the law"

    Su Yuan couldn't help thinking this way.

    But he was just thinking about it.

    He is very clear.

    This kind of thing is hard to come by, and it is a rare treasure.

    How could it be possible for me to be so lucky, and I will come to whatever is lacking.

    God's own son may have this kind of treatment!

    Shaked his head.

    Su Yuan no longer thought about it.

    "Forget it, let's practice honestly for a while"

    It is not easy to condense the power of the law so quickly, and he also knows that he should not be so greedy.

    Su Yuan then put away the two jade slips.

    Then he looked deep into the valley.

    began to explore.

    There are so many monsters gathered in this valley, and the intelligence of these monsters is obviously much higher than those he encountered before.

    There must be something special about this place.

    Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a mutation.

    And under the influence of the ancient double pupil, Su Yuan quickly discovered the extraordinaryness of this place.

    "Is this the source of the mutation?"

    Coming to the depths of the valley, Su Yuan was stunned as he watched the creek flowing from the crevice of the mountain.

    The expression on his face couldn't help being a little weird.

    Originally, he thought it was some kind of genius and earth treasure that made these monsters change so much.

    Unexpectedly, it was a stream that was almost exhausted!

    The flow of the creek is not too large, and it can even be said to be a little dry.

    Just leave a shallow watermark on the ground and it will no longer flow.

    Su Yuan gathered a drop of water with his spiritual power, and then tried to refine it.

    This refinement.

    The boy's body shook violently.

    His complexion became even weirder.

    There are bursts of unbelievable colors in the eyes.

    Because just now, after he was completely refined.

    The originally somewhat illusory killing law on the dragon ladder is actually a little more solid than before!

    Although it is very subtle, it really helps!

    "These liquids are actually helpful to the stability of the power of law?"

    Su Yuan was dumbfounded.

    Could it be that he is really the Son of Destiny!  ?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 287 Unfortunately, I saw through it!

    ?

    Come whatever you want?

    Su Yuan suddenly had a strange expression on his face.

    Then he threw this weird idea out of his head.

    Looking at the gap on the mountain in front of him with burning eyes.

    It seems that the psychic fluid flowing out of this gap is the reason why the intelligence of these monsters in the valley is higher than those outside!

    Only.

    This thing that can quickly condense the law is actually used by these monsters to open up the wisdom, it is really a bit of a waste of money

    I didn't think much about it.

    Put away the remaining miraculous liquid.

    Su Yuan stretched out his hand and knocked on the mountain, and found that there were bursts of deep echoes.

    A pair of eyes suddenly lit up.

    Because this means that the mountain is empty there may be more of this magical elixir inside!

    "Open the gap and go in to find out!"

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan directly took out the spirit sword and opened it.

    Want to get to the bottom of it and see if I can get more of this magical liquid.

    Because this is related to whether his future cultivation can be faster!

    And soon.

    A passage of more than 20 meters was opened up by Su Yuan.

    And just as he thought, there is indeed a universe inside this mountain wall, and there is a long and narrow mountain stream eroded by the water flow!

    "It seems that as long as I follow this mountain stream, I can find the source of these magical liquids!"

    I didn't think much about it.

    He then walked down the dark mountain stream while collecting the liquid on the ground.

    And just as Su Yuan set off towards the unknown depths.

    In a valley thousands of miles away.

    A tall woman is fighting with a Vajra Violent Ape who is at the peak of the second stage of the Void Saint!

    The terrifying power almost filled the entire sky.

    Extremely spectacular.

    The Violent Ape is five meters high and looks like a hill, with huge muscles protruding from its body, and the pores exude scorching air.

    Full of evil spirits!

    In front of this violent ape, the woman looked extremely small and delicate.

    But this is just a comparison of body shapes.

    The aura emanating from the two sides is not the same.

    It can even be said that the woman faintly overwhelmed her head!

    Boom!

    After a duel.

    The woman didn't move at all, while Bao Yuan was shot seven or eight meters away by his slender hands, and his body slammed on the mountain wall fiercely, causing the rocks to roll down and the smoke to billow.

    "Roar!"

    The violent ape roared, but there was not much violence in it, but full of fear and fear.

    This girl is too strong!

    After only five or six minutes of fighting, it was already suppressed!

    Then it looked at the cave very reluctantly.

    Then I was ready to run away.

    Treasures are good, but you have to live to enjoy them.

    If it doesn't leave and stays here, I'm afraid it will be directly suppressed and killed!

    Only.

    How could the woman just watch it leave?

    Her vermilion lips parted slightly, and her voice was a little cold and authentic: "Just now you were told not to go, but now you want to go? It's too late!"

    Finished.

    She clapped her palm again.

    This palm is even stronger than before!

    "Ice Palm!"

    In an instant.

    An icy blue palm print surged out, and it landed fiercely on the back of Violent Ape.

    Boom!

    Violent Ape was directly pierced by this palm print.

    Afterwards, streaks of ice centered on the wound and spread towards the body.

    soon.

    Fully five meters high, the Violent Ape at the peak of the Second Stage of the Void Saint has become a huge ice sculpture.

    His face was full of horror and disbelief.

    It seems that I can't believe that I was killed by the woman's palm!

    Then there was a click.

    The ice sculpture shattered and turned into bursts of ice slag, which fell from the sky.

    The violent ape disappeared, leaving only a deep purple jade slip.

    And wait for the woman to finish all this.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Several girls came from outside the valley.

    At the same time, he said with a smile: "YaoSenior Sister Xi, you have become stronger again!  "

    "Even the monsters at the peak of the second level of the Void Saint are not your opponents."

    "It seems that Senior Sister Yaoxi will soon pass the third cut."

    "At that time, I will definitely be able to enter that place smoothly!"

    Chirping like a flock of larks.

    And it can be learned from these populations.

    This woman is none other than the contemporary saint of Guanghan Palace, the forty-fifth existence on the earth list—— Fairy Yaoxi!

    After hearing this, Yaoxi shook her head and said, "It's still a long way to go there with this level of strength"

    Then she ordered: "Help me guard the entrance of the cave and don't let others approach."

    Because she just discovered that there is a pool in the cave.

    Over the past few days, she has experienced a lot of battles, and she has a lot of troubles, so she wants to take this opportunity to relax.

    and.

    The Violent Ape at the peak of the Void Saint is so guarded, there may be some treasures in the pool

    The order is over.

    The Holy Maiden of the Guanghan Palace walked into the cave.

    After investigating and confirming that there is no one around.

    Yaoxi slowly loosened the belt around her waist.

    Suddenly, the white skirt slipped off.

    reveals a perfect curve that makes people's blood spurt.

    Afterwards, the beautiful woman stepped down from the pool and soaked her whole body in it.

    The body leans against the edge of the pool.

    A pair of beautiful eyes slowly narrowed, like a lazy cat, temporarily leaving behind worries and enjoying this comfortable moment.

    After soaking for a while.

    Yaoxi stretched her waist a lot.

    Then he looked into the depths of the pool and said in surprise: "Huh? No wonder that violent ape refused to leave, so there is such a treasure here"

    Finished.

    The woman sank, diving towards the bottom of the pool like a mermaid.

    And not long after Yaoxi dived.

    boom!

    A mountain wall in the cave was chiseled from the outside.

    Next.

    A young figure appeared.

    This person is not someone else.

    It was Su Yuan who was found all the way from the other side of the valley!

    At this moment, Su Yuan was looking at the somewhat dim cave in front of him with vigilance.

    He soon found out.

    In the center of the cave, there is a four to five meter wide pool, which is full of the magical energy liquid he searched all the way!

    "so many?"

    Surrounded by Su Yuan's temperament, he was a little restless at the moment, and his eyes became extremely hot.

    With these spiritual liquids, he can quickly stabilize his realm, and then start refining the power of the next law!

    "It's just that there are no monsters guarding this kind of heaven and earth spirit? This is a bit weird."

    Su Yuan frowned.

    On the other side of the mountain stream, just at the end of the water flow, there are two ghost pythons of the first level of imaginary saints, and dozens of monsters of the second and third levels of Xiantai gathered.

    There is such a big pool in this place, and the guardian monsters should be even more terrifying in strength!

    But don't talk about monsters now.

    There is not even a shadow of a beast?

    This abnormal situation made Su Yuan instantly vigilant.

    And at this moment.

    Gululu!

    Suddenly.

    Bubbles suddenly surged on the calm water surface, forming circles of ripples, which expanded and expanded.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A shadow emerged from the center of the pool.

    Su Yuan's eyes suddenly narrowed, and the spiritual power in his body also surged, and he was ready to do it.

    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    "Sure enough! I said how could there be no monsters in this place? It turned out to be hidden in the water!"

    "What a cunning beast! You actually want to hide in the pool and attack me?"

    "It's a pity, I saw through it!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 288 Hey that monster, punch me!

    ?

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan directly punched the shadow in the pool!

    Straightforward and decisive.

    "Hey that monster, give me a punch!"

    Facing such an insidious and cunning monster, Su Yuan didn't even think about it, and directly struck first!

    after all.

    The monsters that can be guarded here must be stronger than the two first-level monster pythons he had dealt with before!

    Definitely an existence above the second level of the Void Saint!

    And now that Su Yuan explodes with all his strength, he can also be comparable to the Second Heaven of the Void Saint.

    Boom!

    Following the bang of the Six Dao Reincarnation Fist.

    It was like a boulder smashed into the pool fiercely, causing bursts of water splashes.

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan hit the black shadow.

    It's just that at the moment of hitting

    "Um?"

    The young man's expression could not help but be a little surprised.

    Because this touch seems to be a bit wrong.

    Generally speaking, monsters have rough skin and thick flesh, which are very hard.

    After hitting, there will be a dull sound of gold and iron intersecting.

    But what his fist is hitting now is not that kind of hard texture.

    On the contrary, it is extremely soft and delicate.

    It was like hitting a ball of cotton.

    Really surprising.

    What kind of monster is this?

    And just when Su Yuan was puzzled.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying force burst out from the pool.

    Like a giant dragon coming out of the abyss, it bucked the trend and slammed into him fiercely.

    Su Yuan suddenly came back to his senses.

    His complexion changed.

    "What a tyrannical force!"

    The monster in this pool is stronger than he imagined!

    After that, without even thinking about it, he quickly turned on Xingzi, moved his feet, and narrowly avoided this terrifying attack in the air.

    "The existence in the pool must be at least the peak of the second level of the Void Saint, or the existence of the third level of the Void Saint!"

    Su Yuan looked at the pool with a serious expression.

    From the hit just now, he has already made some judgments.

    And just when he thought so.

    Wow!

    The surface of the water was torn apart.

    The black shadow jumped out of the water.

    Su Yuan stared at the black shadow, his body tensed up, and he was already ready for a big battle.

    Only.

    When he saw the shadow clearly.

    The whole person froze there.

    I was instantly dumbfounded!

    because.

    What emerged from the water was not a ferocious monster with a ferocious face.

    But a person!  ?

    To be precise, she is a beautiful woman.

    The woman has a beautiful face with moth eyebrows and white teeth, her skin is as white as jade fat, and she exudes a cold aura.

    An iceberg beauty who is alive and well.

    The almost perfect body makes one's heart flutter and blood spurt.

    The only flaw is that there is a fist mark on the woman's chest, which ruins her overall beauty

    soon.

    Spiritual Qi surged and turned into a set of pitch-black robes, wrapping this perfect body.

    At this moment, the woman's face was flushed, and she looked at Su Yuan with a murderous look, and her silver teeth were bitten together tightly.

    Looking at the latter with a murderous look.

    The anger in his eyes seemed to burst out.

    If eyes could kill, Su Yuan would have been killed dozens of times by the woman at this moment.

    "DengtuziI will kill you!"

    These words popped out of the woman's teeth one by one, one can imagine how angry she is at the moment.

    I just dived into the bottom of the pool and found an opportunity, and I'm in a good mood.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she came to the surface of the water, an iron fist fell and went straight to her chest!

    Even though she was a strong person at the peak of the second stage of the Void Saint, she couldn't react in time.

    Because it was too sudden.

    She never thought that there would be people in the cave!

    Then she flashed her figure and came directly in front of Su Yuan, stretching out her slender jade fingers.

    One pointed out!

    ?boom!

    In an instant, a cold and tyrannical force swept out from his fingertips, and shot at Su Yuan fiercely with lightning speed.

    The icy cold light streaked across the sky and the earth, freezing the void.

    One can imagine how powerful this finger is!

    Feeling the terrifying force shooting towards him, Su Yuan couldn't help but feel his scalp tingling.

    Even if his strength has greatly increased now.

    I also felt a strong threat from this finger!

    If you are hit, you will peel off your skin if you don't die!

    I didn't think much about it.

    He urged Xingzimi again, avoiding the force of this finger.

    At the same time, he explained in a loud voice: "Girl, I didn't mean it!"

    "I just thought it was a monster!"

    "I can swear to God!"

    At this moment, how could Su Yuan not understand the wonderful touch of that punch just now?

    Heaven can learn from it.

    Just now he really thought there was a monster hiding below!

    Absolutely not on purpose!

    He has no such bad taste.

    It's all because of the fog in this place, which made his ancient double pupil useless, otherwise he wouldn't have made such an oolong!

    And hearing Su Yuan's words, the woman's pretty face instantly became even more flushed.

    It seemed that he had thought of something extremely unbearable.

    His fingers were trembling.

    Then she said sharply: "Then I also think you are a monster now!"

    After finishing speaking, several terrifying forces blasted towards Su Yuan.

    Boom boom boom!

    Su Yuan avoided these moves dangerously.

    The terrifying force hit the mountain wall, causing the cave to shake for a while, and the gravel fell, blocking the way he came.

    Su Yuan was very helpless at this moment.

    It can only move around in the cave to avoid the woman's storm-like attack.

    He didn't fight back.

    After all, it was my fault.

    There is nothing wrong with letting this woman vent.

    that's all.

    A full ten minutes passed.

    The woman's attack frequency gradually slowed down.

    It wasn't that she lost her temper, but because the young man in front of her was too slippery, with strange steps and astonishing speed.

    With so many attacks, I failed to hit him once!

    This made Yaoxi annoyed and surprised at the same time.

    She couldn't help thinking.

    Maybe this guy can go into that place for himself and take out that thing

    And just when she thought so.

    Su Yuan spread his hands helplessly and said: "Girl, you should be angry enough, sorry, I really didn't mean it!"

    Looking at the innocent boy in front of him.

    Yaoxi's body shook.

    The phalanx was pinched white by her.

    There was fog in his eyes.

    Why are you wronged and innocent? Shouldn't she be the one who should be wronged?  !

    She is a majestic Guanghan Palace saint, the iceberg beauty in the eyes of others.

    She doesn't look down on any man.

    At this moment, a teenager hit her there, and even saw her naked?

    This made her ashamed and angry!

    I can't wait to rush up and strangle this boy to death!

    But she also knows.

    The boy really didn't mean it, he was just careless.

    Sin does not lead to death.

    This made her feel conflicted.

    If this guy really deliberately underestimated her, she might have killed her just now.

    Use a killer move to deal with it.

    But this guy just did it unintentionally and he is not a devourer

    Then she took a few deep breaths.

    Gritting his teeth, he warned: "I don't want a third person to know what happened today, otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will never let you go!"

    Until now, it can only be like this.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then he quickly patted his chest and said: "Of course, I swear, no third person will know about this matter!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 290 Departure

    ?

    After putting it away.

    Su Yuan looked at Yaoxi and said with a smile: "It's not too late, let's go!"

    Having obtained the essence of pregnancy, he is in a good mood.

    Yaoxi didn't say anything else, fearing that someone would get there first, so she led Su Yuan out of the cave immediately.

    And at this very moment.

    Outside the cave.

    Those female disciples of Guanghan Palace were pacing back and forth anxiously.

    Because just ten minutes ago, there were bursts of terrifying abnormal noises and violent power coming out of the cave.

    Just barely stopped.

    This made the girls very worried.

    "What happened inside?"

    "Sister Yaoxi, nothing happened to her, right?"

    "Could it be that there are other powerful monsters inside?"

    "Certainly not, sister Yaoxi is a strong person at the peak of the second stage of the virtual saint"

    But say so.

    A few girls have no bottom.

    Because the movement just now was too loud.

    Originally, when the abnormal noise first came out, they wanted to break in, but the power gushing out was too terrifying, and they couldn't get in at all.

    After all, they are only at the second and third levels of Sendai

    Seeing that the movement gradually weakened at this moment.

    Several girls made a decision.

    "Never mind, let's go in and have a look!"

    And just when the girls were about to leave.

    A tall figure came out of the darkness.

    at the same time.

    A familiar voice sounded from the cave and fell on the ears of the girls.

    "Le'er, Xiu'er, what's the matter with you two?"

    The bodies of several girls shook.

    Then she looked towards the cave with surprise on her face: "Sister Yaoxi!"

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooxi"

    "It scared us just now."

    "We thought something happened to you, Sister Yaoxi."

    Several girls immediately gathered around, with mist in their eyes, as if they were about to cry.

    Feel the concern of the women for her.

    Yaoxi's heart warmed up, and then he touched the little heads of these girls, and said with a smile: "Don't worry, there's no way something might happen to me."

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan also came out of the cave.

    Le'er and the others were taken aback for a moment, then stared at Su Yuan vigilantly.

    "Who are you?"

    "Why did you come out of the cave with your senior sister?"

    It seems to have thought of something.

    A few girls gritted their canine teeth, clenched their pink fists, and stared at Su Yuan 'viciously': "Could it be that you bullied Sister Yaoxi in the cave just now?"

    Seeing this, Su Yuan couldn't help being amused.

    Although the girls look fierce, they are really too young.

    Only twelve or thirteen years old.

    Like an emerald doll.

    Not only can't give Su Yuan the slightest threat, but it makes him feel inexplicably funny.

    And at this time.

    Yaoxi glanced at Su Yuan, and said, "Okay, Le'er, Xiu'er, don't worry, this guy is not an enemy, besides, he was beaten by me unilaterally just now, not fighting with me."

    He heard the resentment in the woman's words.

    Su Yuan knew that the latter was still brooding over what happened just now.

    just

    Was beaten unilaterally?

    Su Yuan shook his head secretly.

    Although Yaoxi is very strong, he is a strong person at the peak of the virtual saint.

    But if he is at full strength.

    It is not without the power to fight.

    But he didn't refute anything.

    It's okay to give this guy some prestige in his mouth Otherwise, if he is annoyed again, he may chase him again.

    It's so troublesome!

    But Le'er and the others were stunned.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan sympathetically.

    "This guy is so pitiful."

    "He must have been beaten badly."

    "Yeah, I'm afraid it's the same as the young talent who came to show his love to Sister Yaoxi."

    Then the girls seemed to think of something.

    muttered in a low voice: "I see, only the Son of Su Yuan from Kaiyang Holy Land can enterSenior Sister Yaoxi's eyes are gone.  "

    "After all, Senior Sister Yaoxi said that if you want to be her Taoist companion, the first condition is to be able to defeat her in the same realm."

    But Le'er curled her lips and said: "But that Su Yuan seems to be very ugly, with a blue face and long teeth, and three heads and six arms."

    "I've also heard that it seems that ten children are eaten for one meal."

    "Yes, yes, I heard that the structure of the human body is completely different from ours!"

    The more they talked, the more excited they became, and their little faces became even paler.

    It seemed to be telling a horror story.

    Su Yuan's face turned dark when he heard it.

    Who are the bastards who spread the horror of themselves?

    Then he coughed lightly.

    With a serious expression, he opened his mouth to correct the thoughts of the girls: "As the saying goes, hearing is believing, seeing is believing."

    "I'm afraid what you've heard are just rumors. As far as I know, Su Yuan has an outstanding appearance and looks like a banishing immortal."

    Su Yuan didn't blush and his heart didn't beat, and he tried his best to maintain his own image.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 291 Arrival

    ?

    And the girls listened.

    Suddenly pouted, said: "How do you know what we are hearing is a rumor? Maybe what you heard is a rumor."

    "that is."

    "That guy's strength is so terrifying, his appearance should be as terrifying as his strength"

    Le'er and the girls obviously didn't listen to Su Yuan's words, and they still stubbornly felt that Su Yuan should be that kind of scary person with five big and three rough, blue face and fangs.

    This made Su Yuan very speechless.

    In the end, it was Yaoxi who spoke to end the conversation between the two parties.

    She shook her head and said: "Okay, don't talk so much, go and pick the guardian fruit first."

    The place where the guardian fruit is located is not a secret.

    Although there is a strange force outside that prevents people from picking it, but she can find someone with extreme speed like Su Yuan, and maybe others will find it too.

    In case someone gets on the board first, then her busy work will be in vain.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan nodded immediately.

    It is clear that the most urgent task is to pick the Dao Protector Fruit.

    After all, this is not a small fortune.

    It would be a pity if he missed it.

    So.

    A group of people set off.

    soon.

    After two hours of rushing.

    After passing through a dense jungle, several people came to the destination of this trip - a very ordinary-looking lake.

    "The guardian fruit is on this small island."

    Seeing that the Dao Protector Fruit was still there, Yaoxi breathed a sigh of relief, a smile appeared on his face, and then stretched out his hand to point to the distance.

    Look in the direction pointed by the former.

    A small island came into Su Yuan's sight.

    The island is not that big.

    It is about a hundred feet wide.

    And in the center of this small island, stands a big tree like emerald.

    There are four crystal clear plump fruits hanging on the branches.

    The fruit is about the size of an adult's fist, and its body is covered with a kind of quaint runes that seem to be formed naturally.

    At this moment, it is swaying with the wind, and there are faint voices coming from it.

    Although far away, Su Yuan can still feel the majestic energy contained in the four fruits!

    This is the Dao Protector Fruit that Yaoxi mentioned!

    Even with Su Yuan's state of mind, he couldn't help being a little excited at the moment.

    After all, he can't use it now, but he will definitely be able to use it in the future.

    What's more, if you take it out and exchange it with other people, you might be able to exchange for two golden jade slips for one Dao Guardian Fruit!

    This can save him a lot of time!

    But it seems that something came to mind.

    Su Yuan looked at Yaoxi, frowned and confirmed again: "Holy Maiden of Yaoxi, are you sure there are no powerful monsters guarding this place?"

    Generally speaking, such a genius treasure will definitely attract monsters to guard it.

    and.

    The more precious the genius treasure, the stronger the monsters it guards.

    This is common sense.

    But now.

    Yaoxi told him before that this fruit tree is not guarded by any powerful monster?

    This made Su Yuan feel very strange.

    It's not that he doesn't believe what Yaoxi said before.

    After all, they haven't picked off the Taoist fruit yet, so even if the latter wants to lie to him, they will wait until they pick it off.

    Instead of choosing this time to lie to him.

    Yaoxi saw the doubt in the young man's heart, walked forward first, and said at the same time: "If you get closer, you will know why there are no monsters guarding it"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Without hesitation, he followed Yaoxi and walked towards the lake.

    And this one comes close.

    Su Yuan immediately sensed an extremely mysterious force, and instantly enveloped it.

    The footsteps that were approaching suddenly took a step back in a strange way

    It was as if there was an invisible palm that suddenly moved the pointer back.

    Make time flow back!

    "this!"

    Su Yuan's pupils shrank sharply, shrinking to the size of a pinhole.

    It seemed extremely shocked.

    And the reason why he was so shocked.

    On the one hand, it is because of this strange state.

    The other side??, because at the moment when this force descended.

    His eyes became extremely hot!

    The ancient double pupil actually reacted at that moment!

    "On this small island, there may be treasures that can strengthen the ancient double pupil!!"

    Su Yuan quickly reacted.

    The heart is extremely hot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 292 Petrified Eyeballs

    ?

    Only in this way can it explain why the ancient double pupil is suddenly so hot!

    For a while.

    Su Yuan was a little excited.

    Originally, he just wanted to come to this place to pick the fruit of protection, in preparation for the third cut of the Heavenly Sword in the future.

    I didn't expect that there would be a surprise!

    There is actually a treasure that can cause such a reaction from the ancient double pupil!

    Although he obtained the ancient double pupil through signing in.

    However, if you want to increase its power, you still need to find some opportunities by yourself and put in a lot of effort.

    Unexpectedly, I haven't found that opportunity yet.

    The chance unexpectedly came to the door by itself.

    Su Yuan couldn't help but sigh.

    This person's luck is getting better, it's really unstoppable

    And at this time.

    Yaoxi's voice rang in his ears.

    "It's this force that keeps me from approaching, because for every five steps forward, I will take two steps back. If I stand still, I will be pushed back to the shore by this force."

    "It is precisely because of this power that none of the monsters can survive."

    because.

    If the monster beast has been under the power of time return, the aging speed of the body will be much faster than that outside!

    Yaoxi looked at Su Yuan, and said seriously: "And you have such a fast speed, you can completely offset the influence of this force, and thus reach that small island."

    Su Yuan came back to his senses.

    Then he smiled lightly: "Don't worry, leave this matter to me"

    Not to mention that he has the secret of Xingzi, and his speed is extremely fast.

    In other words, the ancient double pupil is inextricably linked to the strange power here, and it may not be difficult to board that small island.

    Didn't say anything more.

    Su Yuan walked straight to the lake.

    Then Xingzimi was activated.

    In the next moment, he turned into a wisp of green smoke and dissipated directly on the spot.

    When it reappeared, it was already hundreds of feet away.

    One step at a time!

    "What a speed!"

    Seeing this scene, Yaoxi's pupils shrank sharply.

    Obviously a little shocked.

    Although she had already seen Su Yuan's strange movement and speed.

    But that was only in the cave, the space was limited, and the boy's display was not as intuitive and shocking as it is now.

    At the same time, her complexion couldn't help but become a little weird.

    Because she suddenly found out.

    Su Yuan is actually just a warrior who is at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation!

    Le'er and Xiu'er were also surprised.

    A few people whispered there: "Hey, this guy is only the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation?"

    "It's actually weaker than us?"

    "But his speed is so fast."

    "No wonder he dared to come in. With this speed, his life-saving ability is not weak."

    Yaoxi was also surprised.

    Because she always thought that the latter was a first-level warrior of the Void Saint.

    After all, the young man was able to avoid so many attacks of his own Although it was because of his speed, in her opinion, with such a speed, the realm of martial arts would definitely not be so weak.

    Unexpectedly.

    The latter turned out to be just a peak martial artist of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation!

    but.

    Accidents are accidents.

    She didn't have the slightest intention of killing people to seize treasures.

    With her temperament, she does not bother to do such shameless things

    What Yaoxi didn't know was.

    In fact, her reaction has been under Su Yuan's secret observation.

    If she just showed a bit of greed or murderous intent.

    Su Yuan will take away all four Dao Guardian Fruits on the island without hesitation, leaving none behind.

    Only.

    To his surprise.

    This iceberg beauty didn't even have the slightest thought in this regard.

    "This guy saw me at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation, and he didn't even think about stealing from me, and he was going to fulfill his promise to give me half, which is really rare"

    Su Yuan couldn't help but sigh.

    In this intriguing world.

    There are still such kind people.

    Really surprising.

    Can't blame Su Yuan for being so cautiousHeart.

    After all, he just met Yaoxi.

    and……

    This is a world where people cannibalize people, no matter how cautious they are, they cannot be overstated.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    With all his concentration, he activated Xingzimi.

    In an instant, the speed increased again!

    Su Yuan darted towards the small island in the center of the lake at an extremely astonishing speed.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    The scenes on both sides quickly reverse backwards.

    Even the kind of power that can turn back time can't stop him from moving forward!

    And as Su Yuan kept approaching.

    His eyes became more and more hot

    It's as if there is something extremely attractive on that small island.

    soon.

    In five minutes.

    boom!

    Su Yuan stepped on the water with his feet, and he leaped high, like a roc spreading its wings, and landed firmly on the small island!

    Looking at the four guardian fruits floating in the wind in front of him.

    Su Yuan put it away directly.

    The whole process was extremely smooth.

    No trouble at all.

    Then he began to look for the source of the power that made his eyes burn

    And soon.

    He found the source of that power under the tree

    "Huh? What is this?"

    Looking at a raised stone under the tree, Su Yuan looked a little strange.

    Because he suddenly discovered that the strange power that can go back in time came out of this stone!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan reached out and picked it up.

    This thing can make my ancient double pupil so 'interested', so it shouldn't cause any danger to me

    After picking it up.

    He carefully observed this thing that was only about the size of a longan.

    "This is……"

    After observing for a few seconds.

    Su Yuan seemed to have noticed something, his pupils suddenly shrank into a pinprick.

    He looked very shocked.

    Because he suddenly found out.

    What he just picked up.

    It turned out to be a completely petrified eyeball!

    The essence of the eyeball has flown away so badly that it has now become a stone bead.

    Moreover, the stone bead seems to have been damaged by something.

    The whole body is full of cracks, as if it will break at any time.

    But Su Yuan can still see the magic in this eyeball.

    The eyeballs seem to be a world of their own, with the terrifying scene of the sun destroying the stars and the chaos repeating itself.

    What shocked him even more was the pupil of this eyeball!

    Actually overlapped together, as if the sun and the moon melt together!

    "Double pupils!"

    Su Yuan reacted instantly.

    The 'stone bead' in his hand was actually the eyeball of an ancient double pupil!

    In an instant.

    He realized something in his heart.

    Yes.

    The third active skill of the ancient double pupil is the art of opening the sky that can stop time!

    And that's only as much as initial stimulation can do.

    If you continue to strengthen it.

    Maybe you can go back in time!

    And think of this.

    Su Yuan was completely shocked.

    What was the strength of the owner of the double pupil before his death?

    Ninety-ninety percent of the energy in the eyes has now dissipated.

    In the almost petrified situation, such a terrifying power is still overflowing, making such a wide range of time go back continuously!

    As a result, Yaoxi, a strong man at the peak of the second level of the virtual saint, cannot get half a step closer to the island!

    If this was during his lifetime.

    What kind of terrifying destructive power can this double pupil person cause?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 293: Inheritance of the Ancient Double-Puppet!

    ?

    I'm afraid that even the Great Sage will be instantly killed by him at a glance!

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan's heart suddenly trembled.

    Then he sighed: "Sure enough, it is not weaker than the special physique of the ancient holy body!"

    The power of growing up is too strong!

    and.

    ?Compared to the power of the Eucharist and the sanctification of the flesh.

    The method of double pupils in the ancient times seems a bit unpredictable!

    Just imagine.

    In fierce battle.

    A majestic rune suddenly shot out from the eyes of the double-pupiled person, controlling the long river of time, using this to wash away the opponent's body, causing the opponent's body to decay and disappear in ashes.

    What kind of overbearing and terrible method is this?

    "However now I am far from this level."

    Looking at the petrified eyes lying in his palm, Su Yuan couldn't help but smile wryly in his heart.

    Most of the focus of his cultivation before was on the ancient holy body.

    And the many methods of the ancient double pupil are only used by him to assist.

    Therefore, the way he uses the ancient double pupil is very limited and rigid, and he has not brought out much of the advantages and magic of this physique.

    More to fight with the flesh!

    However, this cannot be blamed on Su Yuan.

    It's not that he doesn't want to develop the ancient double pupil.

    It's because time is too tight.

    He really didn't have so much time to spend on double pupils.

    After all, it has only been more than half a year since he stepped into practice.

    Many things happened during this period, forcing Su Yuan to improve himself as fast as possible.

    You know, the ancient holy body he got when he signed in is a congenital achievement, as long as he improves his control.

    It is equivalent to that the road has been opened, and Su Yuan only needs to walk along this road.

    Compared with exploring the magical effect of ancient double pupils, it is much simpler.

    It can also gain strength more quickly!

    If there is enough time, Su Yuan also wants to explore the ancient double pupil.

    Excavate all its mysteries.

    pity.

    He really doesn't have that time

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly.

    The eyeballs that were lying quietly in his hands suddenly vibrated, and then a bright light came out from the pupils!

    Next.

    A multicolored light composed of runes shot out from his cracked pupils, rushing directly towards his pupils!

    "This is!?"

    Seeing this extremely sudden scene, Su Yuan reacted instantly.

    The pupil suddenly shrank into a needle's eye.

    Subconsciously want to avoid it.

    But the next moment, he was stopped abruptly.

    Because he can perceive that this colorful light is just an extremely pure force, without the consciousness of others.

    Of course.

    He dared to contact this power directly, more because he possessed the power to devour souls.

    It is the nemesis of the spiritual body!

    If the remnants of the ancient double-pupiled person are really hidden in this colorful light, then he is throwing himself into a trap.

    Apart from being devoured and refined by him, there is no other possibility!

    It is precisely because of this confidence that Su Yuan decided to contact the colorful light head-on.

    and.

    Su Yuan vaguely felt that this should not be a bad thing

    soon.

    Colorful light flooded into his eyes.

    In an instant.

    The extremely strong spiritual power is rapidly expanding his pair of eyes, and countless runes are integrated into them, rapidly transforming something.

    It made his already hot eyes become even hotter.

    Su Yuan's body shook violently.

    The expression on his face was a little shocked.

    Because he can sense it.

    With the influx of colorful light.

    The golden light in the depths of the eyes is growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Countless quaint runes are constantly reorganizing in his pupils!

    The two pupils transformed by the sun and the moon are constantly rotating and blending at this moment!

    All kinds of tricks using double pupils to fightThe face, like a flying horse looking at flowers, flashed past his eyes continuously, and then it was deeply imprinted in his mind.

    "This is the inheritance left by the ancient double pupil!?"

    At this very moment.

    How could Su Yuan not know what the colorful light was just now?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 294 Succeeded

    ?

    Then he took a deep breath.

    I was extremely shocked in my heart.

    Because this surprise is really too big!

    Su Yuan could clearly feel that the power of the same source contained in this inheritance was rapidly improving his pupil power.

    Countless runes surged in the depths of his eyes, making his pupils even more miraculous.

    It was as if a new world had been forcibly opened up in his eyes.

    Between opening and closing, there is a breathtaking and terrifying light flickering.

    Like a hook for seizing souls, it can snatch away the opponent's soul at any time!

    It is completely different from the previous state!

    If we compare his previous double pupil to the 'basic version'.

    Then the ancient double pupil after the baptism of inheritance is an 'advanced version'!

    Stronger than a star and a half!

    Not only that.

    There are countless secret techniques in the inheritance, which are deeply rooted in Su Yuan's mind.

    Wait for him to digest it later.

    If it is completely digested, the distance between his double pupils and Dacheng is probably not far away!

    And from now on, the ancient double pupil will no longer be just an auxiliary means.

    Because of this, his combat power will reach a new level!

    The process of accepting the inheritance seems to be very long, but in fact it only passed for a moment.

    soon.

    The rich colorful light dormant in the depths of Su Yuan's eyes.

    The eyes also returned to normal, no longer hot.

    "As expected of a real ancient double-pupil person, he has really developed this special physique to the extreme!"

    Seeing the petrified double pupil completely shattered in his hand, Su Yuan sighed deeply.

    The content of inheritance is too much.

    Among them, the magical effect on double pupils amazed him even more.

    Although he also has ancient double pupils, he also has two other physiques.

    This also led Su Yuan to use three things at once.

    Concentrate on the three major physiques.

    Makes him only superficial, and only uses the most basic means to fight against the enemy.

    Unlike this kind of existence that only has a special physique, it can fully concentrate on developing the mysteries of this physique.

    And after recovering.

    Su Yuan was a little curious again.

    What happened to this world in the past?

    Even such a powerful ancient double pupil fell here!

    "There are more secrets on Shaodi's battlefield than I imagined"

    Su Yuan murmured in his heart.

    In fact, before he came in, he was already very interested in this place.

    After all, the Jin family and the ancient freaks of the Guanghan Palace are willing to call themselves the source of gods, and they have to wait so long to enter the place again. The chances are definitely not small!

    And after coming in.

    This place did not disappoint him.

    The aura mixed with the primordial ancient spirit, and the "Jade Slip of Law" contained in the monster's body can protect the "Dao Fruit" of the warrior, the inheritance of the Daoist with double pupils

    All of them show the unusualness of this place.

    However, Su Yuan soon stopped thinking about it.

    Because the current him is still a little too weak.

    Even if he does come across some top-notch opportunity, it will be difficult to keep it

    "The most urgent task is to condense the law to the tenth way as soon as possible! Then find Emperor Mountain and sign in at the top of the mountain!"

    Su Yuan let out a foul breath.

    ? Made the next training goal.

    And after mastering the casting method of the Shenpin Dao Foundation, he can accumulate a lot of money and soar into the sky.

    So as to quickly improve the realm!

    At that time, he will be countless times stronger than now!

    There will be more confidence.

    just

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly, and sighed inwardly.

    "However, I am still a long way from condensing the Ten Laws"

    After all, now he only condenses the four laws, plus a golden jade slip in his hand, which is the five laws.

    Even if he exchanged a Dao Protector Fruit, he was still four ways short.

    It requires four golden jade slips.

    "If someone comes to rob meIt's gone so I can go back in a fair manner"

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    In fact, he is very clear that robbing others is actually a quick way to get together the golden jade slips.

    But he is a man with a principle.

    As the saying goes

    People don't offend me, I don't offend others.

    With his temperament, if others don't provoke him, he can't take the initiative to rob others.

    But if others take the initiative to rob him without opening their eyes, then don't blame him for treating others in the same way

    "HeheI prayed for someone else to robI'm afraid I'm the only one in this place"

    Su Yuan thought of it with a strange expression on his face.

    Perhaps this is the boldness of a high-level artist

    After all, he has the secret of Xingzi.

    In case you can't fight, escaping is still not a problem.

    Without thinking about it, Su Yuan left the island.

    Soon he returned to the shore.

    Seeing this, the girls of Yaoxi immediately surrounded her.

    Asked with a nervous expression: "How is it? Did you get something?"

    They are relatively far away from the island, and there is fog here that can isolate spiritual thoughts, so they couldn't see clearly just now.

    I don't know if Su Yuan successfully landed on the island.

    Looking at the nervous Yaoxi girls, Su Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Of course."

    Afterwards, he took out two Dao Protector Fruits and handed them to Yaoxi.

    "this is yours."

    As for the inheritance of the ancient double pupil, Su Yuan did not mention it.

    First of all, Yaoxi is not a person with double pupils, so even if he gets the inheritance, it is useless.

    Second, it was because Su Yuan didn't want to reveal his identity because of this.

    After all, it is no secret to everyone that he has two special physiques.

    If Yaoxi knew that he was a person with double pupils in the ancient times, he might immediately think of him as 'Su Yuan'.

    That's why he chose to hide it.

    After receiving the two dao-protecting fruits, Yaoxi's face was full of joy.

    With this Dao Protector Fruit, her chances of surviving the third cut of the Heavenly Saber are even greater.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 295 Reserved

    ?

    "Thank you!"

    Yaoxi looked at Su Yuan and thanked him.

    Although the news was given by her, the power was all given by the young man.

    If it wasn't for the latter, she wouldn't be able to obtain these two Dao Guardian Fruits at all.

    so.

    To a certain extent, it was she who showed Su Yuan's love.

    Only.

    At this moment.

    But the young man seemed to notice something suddenly.

    His complexion suddenly became extremely strange

    "To be polite, let's talk about it later, we seem to be being targeted"

    After speaking, Su Yuan looked towards the dense forest not far away, and then licked his lips that were a little dry due to excitement, "Come out, there are so many people crowded there, don't you feel overwhelmed?"

    The voice fell.

    Yaoxi was taken aback for a moment.

    Then she reacted quickly.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    There is actually someone hiding nearby?

    It's hidden under the nose of her, the peak powerhouse of the second stage of the Void Saint!  ?

    Just when she thought so.

    A somewhat surprised voice sounded from the forest not far away.

    "Huh? I didn't expect that a guy at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation could find us. It's really surprising"

    "but…"

    There was a pause.

    The voice became extremely teasing.

    "But so what if we are noticed? Today, we will snatch the Dao Protector Fruit in your hands!"

    As the voice fell.

    The space in that area immediately fluctuated like the surface of water.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A group of people came out of that space.

    Surrounded Su Yuan and others.

    His face was full of jokes.

    It's like looking at prey caught in a trap.

    "Hey, it seems that it is really the right choice for us to wait and see in this place."

    "Look, didn't this guy just take out the Taoist fruit for us?"

    "This is called the praying mantis catching the cicada, with the oriole following"

    "They worked so hard to make wedding dresses for us"

    "Hurry up and hand over the guardian fruit, otherwise don't blame us for being rude!"

    And see this group of people.

    Yaoxi's complexion suddenly became a little ugly.

    Such a large group of people is actually hiding under her nose?

    If it wasn't discovered by the teenager.

    When they leave, they might be ambushed and attacked by these guys!

    at the same time.

    She was a little curious.

    Even with the peak strength of the second level of imposing imaginary saints, I couldn't find this group of people.

    How did a mere boy who was at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation discover it?

    However, she was puzzled in her heart, but she didn't ask anything.

    after all.

    Everyone has their own secrets

    After that, Yaoxi stopped thinking about it.

    She looked at the three strongest people in the group.

    The voice was cold and said: "Gu Gui, Lei Shan, Zhu Yuan, you are so courageous! Just relying on you rabble, you still want to take away the Taoist fruit from me?"

    She knew all three of them, and they were all geniuses on the list.

    But the rankings are all below her.

    Moreover, these three people are only the strength of the Second Heaven of the Void Saint.

    Much weaker than her.

    So she is not afraid at all!

    And heard Yaoxi's words.

    Holding a folding fan, the ancient puppet who looked like a nobleman did not get angry.

    Just smiled coldly, and said: "Holy Maiden of Yaoxi, we dare to do this, we naturally have support, otherwise how dare we come to rob you?"

    Lei Shan and Zhu Yuan are also old gods.

    Incomparable self-confidence.

    Looking at that appearance, it seems that Yaoxi has been eaten.

    Yaoxi is strong.

    If the three of them were to fight against each other one-on-one, they would definitely lose.

    But not long ago they got something like that

    Once activated, so what if Yaoxi is the peak of the second stage of the virtual saint?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 296 Stay with me to the end!

    ?

    Same success or failure!

    As for Su Yuan and Xiu'er's daughters, they didn't take it seriously.

    Although the boy's speed is a bit faster, he is not even in Sendai, and the other girls are only in the second and third ranks of Sendai.

    This kind of strength is nothing in front of them.

    It can be cleaned up at any time!

    Thinking about it.

    There is really no reason for them not to be able to grab the Dao Protector Fruit!

    Think of it here.

    The eyes of the ancient puppets became extremely fiery.

    Like a group of extremely hungry wolves, they will pounce on them at any moment, intending to tear up all the people in Yaoxi and swallow them all.

    Only.

    What they didn't discover was that

    The boy's eyes on the opposite side are even hotter than theirs!

    Almost couldn't hide the excitement.

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were a little dry due to excitement.

    In his eyes, where did these guys come to rob?

    It's clearly here to give away treasures!

    A group of good people

    With a sigh in my heart.

    Then Su Yuan's mind turned quickly.

    "Seeing that these guys are already familiar with the road, this kind of robbery may not be the first time"

    This shows what?

    It shows that there are definitely a lot of golden jade slips on the ancient puppet and others!

    Maybe the few golden jade slips he needs can be made up from these guys!

    "What is wish come true? This is it!"

    Su Yuan was deeply moved.

    God really took good care of him too.

    Come whatever you want.

    He wondered if he should find a good day, kill a chicken to repay God, and repay God well

    As for whether he can defeat the ancient puppets?

    Are you kidding me.

    How could it be no match for it?

    "Isn't it just a seventh-order formation? What's so arrogant, those who don't know think you have set up an emperor-level formation"

    Su Yuan glanced at the winning ticket not far away, with a haughty expression on his face, as if the ancient puppets who had won them over, curled his lips in disdain.

    Originally, he hadn't noticed that there was a formation nearby.

    After all, this place is shrouded in a strange mist, which can shield his ancient double pupils.

    But now he has accepted the inheritance of a master who has double pupils, and his pupil power has greatly increased.

    Naturally, this bit of fog couldn't hinder him.

    so.

    When he discovered the ancient puppets and his party just now, he had already noticed that many spirit flags and jade stones had been planted nearby.

    Has formed the prototype of a seventh-order formation.

    Just wait for it to be stimulated, and you can exert its powerful power!

    In fact.

    The formation of the seventh order is not weak anymore, even a strong saint will be trapped or even injured if he is not careful, not to mention that Yaoxi is only the peak of the second level of the virtual saint.

    Once activated.

    All of a sudden, the latter was afraid that the latter would lose for as many rounds as he could.

    have to say.

    Gu Puppet and his party are really an excellent 'sorrel'.

    Finding that he couldn't set foot on the small island, he lurked nearby and set up a seven-tier formation in advance.

    Just waiting to pick the peaches of descendants.

    Today, if there were only Yaoxi and a few people, the guardians in their hands would really have to be handed over.

    But it's a pity.

    They ran into Su Yuan.

    An existence with an "advanced version of the ancient double pupil"!

    In his eyes, this level of formation can be described in four words.

    That is - it is useless!

    "But I'm afraid I'm going to make a show later"

    Bursts of light flickered in Su Yuan's squinted eyes.

    He didn't intend to break the formation so casually.

    Because in this way, it may remind Yaoxi and others of double pupils in the ancient times, thus revealing their true identities.

    Su Yuan doesn't want to be exposed so soon.

    After all, he is not strong enough now.

    If it is exposed like this, it may cause unnecessary trouble.

    It is the kingly way to make a fortune in silence and improve yourself secretly!

    "I will pretend to be a six or seven-level array later.Master the speed of breaking the formation is slower, it is very difficult this way it should not be associated with my true identity"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The ancient puppets spoke again.

    They looked at Yaoxi and said with a half-smile: "Yaoxi, if you don't want to suffer so much, you should quickly hand over the Dao-protecting fruit!"

    "Otherwise, don't blame us for destroying flowers!"

    "Hehe, you don't want your junior sisters to be unlucky either, do you?"

    Hear here.

    Yaoxi's complexion suddenly became a little ugly.

    She is not stupid either.

    Knowing that the ancient puppets dared to appear in front of her like this, they must have something to rely on!

    There are means to deal with her.

    But as proud as she is, how could she just hand over the Dao Protector Fruit and leave in despair?

    It's not just her.

    Xiu'er and the girls also spoke.

    They gritted their teeth and said angrily: "Sister Yaoxi, you can't just hand it over!"

    "Why should they rob me?"

    "It's a big deal!"

    "We can't lose the face of Guanghan Palace!"

    How could they not be angry if they were bullied to the top?

    Although they are not strong enough and have weak tempers, they don't want to be ransacked in such a shameful way!

    Yaoxi listened and nodded.

    Then he looked at the ancient puppet and the others with cold eyes, and said coldly: "Did you hear that, ancient puppet, you guys stop talking nonsense, fight if you want to fight! I, Yaoxi, will accompany you to the end!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    An extremely majestic spiritual force surged out of her body.

    The spiritual power is icy cold.

    Spread out like mercury pouring down the ground.

    All of a sudden.

    Frost spread on the ground.

    The ground under his feet was instantly frozen into ice, and cracks like spider webs appeared.

    The temperature between the sky and the earth has also dropped a lot.

    This is because Yaoxi has practiced an extremely special technique, which causes such a terrifying chill in her spiritual power!

    And saw this scene.

    The complexions of Gu Puppet and others darkened instantly.

    Then they laughed grinningly and said, "It's really stubborn!"

    "Since you are so ignorant, you refuse to hand over things obediently"

    "Then don't blame us for being rude!"

    "Do it!"

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of the three of them suddenly became extremely ferocious.

    at the same time.

    The same powerful spiritual power also surged out of several people, pouring out like a sea tide.

    Overshadowing the sky and the sun, rushing towards Yaoxi.

    Great battle.

    Instantly exploded!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 297 I will soon break this formation

    ?

    Boom!

    The strength of the two sides collided fiercely like bulls.

    next moment.

    A shock wave visible to the naked eye raged in all directions.

    The whole sky trembled violently.

    The ground was torn apart, revealing cracks like spider webs, and smoke and dust billowed out.

    If the first and second level warriors from Sendai are swept in, they will lose their skin even if they don't die!

    This.

    It's just the beginning of the big war.

    Yaoxi knew that the ancient puppets dared to rob her of the Dao Protector Fruit so arrogantly, and they must have something to rely on.

    It won't do her any good to procrastinate.

    So she wants to get rid of these three people as soon as possible!

    "Ice lotus broken!"

    She quickly produced a simple imprint.

    The spiritual power outside his body instantly turned into dark blue ice lotuses, and surrounded and killed the ancient puppets.

    Binglian's speed was very fast, and she had already arrived in front of several people in the blink of an eye.

    Then explode directly!

    Boom boom boom!

    In an instant, countless blue petals like ice crystals danced in the air, enveloping the three ancient puppets in an instant.

    The petals contained terrifying power, like rain hitting plantains, they kept falling on the protective shield supported by the three.

    It made the protective shield tremble, as if it would be breached at any time.

    Even if the three ancient puppets join forces, it will be difficult to resist.

    Among them, Lei Shan, who was the weakest, turned red even more, and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Although they are all Void Saint Second Level warriors, it sounds like they are only half a step away from Yaoxi, the peak of the Void Saint Second Level.

    But know.

    Yaoxi has cast a fifth-grade Daoist foundation!

    And they are just the foundation of the second and third ranks.

    The period gap is like a gap!

    How can the combat power be compared?

    Seeing this scene, Xiu'er and his daughters immediately showed joy on their faces.

    Suppress it!

    It seems that Senior Sister Yaoxi can

    Only.

    Not waiting for them to continue thinking about it.

    The next moment.

    The grinning laughter of the three ancient puppets rang in their ears.

    "Yaoxi, you are really strong. Under normal circumstances, the three of us teamed up are not your opponents."

    "It's a pity that you are in our formation"

    "So, today you will definitely lose!"

    Speaking.

    A pitch-black jade pendant appeared in the hands of all three of them.

    At the same time, the spiritual power in their bodies frantically rushed towards the jade pendant.

    "Xuanshan Spirit Sealing Formation—Open!!"

    Following the roar of the three of them.

    Boom boom boom!

    A series of extremely terrifying forces suddenly rose from all directions, and then merged with each other in the air, forming a huge mask.

    The mask was folded upside down, covering Yaoxi and the others.

    Yaoxi's complexion suddenly changed due to the terrible energy fluctuation.

    becomes a bit ugly.

    "Formation?"

    She can clearly feel that she has been enveloped by a very powerful formation at this time.

    A huge and invisible pressure surged, as if an ancient mountain was pressing on her body!

    And not only the suppression of the physical body!

    Her spiritual power was also suppressed!

    The spiritual power originally overflowing outside the body was squeezed into the body by this terrifying force at this moment.

    The running speed of spiritual power in the body has also slowed down a lot!

    Under a rough estimate.

    Her overall strength has been suppressed by a full 30%!

    And at this time.

    The three ancient puppets have already wiped out all the ice lotuses around them.

    At the same time, he looked at Yaoxi with a ferocious face.

    "Yaoxi, how did the three of us prepare the 'Xuanshan Fengling Formation' for you?"

    "Hehe, don't think that you are the only one who has a chance! We have grown a lot since we came in!"

    "It played us so well, should we let us have a good time?"

    "Hand over the guardian fruit!"

    Speaking.

    ?The soles of the three of them stepped on the ground fiercely, and shot out like cannonballs, heading not far awayYaoxi killed the past.

    Boom boom boom!

    All kinds of powerful moves were constantly displayed from the hands of the three ancient puppets, sweeping towards the latter like a wave.

    The three of them didn't intend to talk nonsense at all, and planned to attack Yaoxi directly with the force of the wind sweeping the fallen leaves.

    In their eyes, Yaoxi is the only obstacle to obtain the Dao Protector Fruit.

    Others were not taken seriously by them at all!

    However, with Yaoxi's strength, these attacks could be easily received.

    But now her strength has been suppressed by a full 30% of the formation!

    Under the sharp reduction, how can they be the opponents of the three ancient puppets?

    At this moment, he could only barely resist, looking extremely embarrassed.

    Several people from the ancient puppets saw this scene.

    The grin on his face was even worse.

    "Yaoxi, obediently hand over the Taoist fruit!"

    "Otherwise, don't blame us for destroying flowers!"

    "Hehe, such a beautiful face, if it gets scratched, it will be bad"

    The three people's eyes were full of excitement, and they were sure of victory, as if they had already seen the scene of snatching the Taoist fruit from Yaoxi's hand.

    Although they are only the Second Heaven of Transformation, they are still far from the peak of this level.

    But as the saying goes, be prepared.

    In the future, if they break through to the peak of the second level of the Void Saint, they can quickly pass through the third cut and march to the third level of the Void Saint!

    Yaoxi gritted her teeth tightly at this moment, feeling very aggrieved in her heart.

    But there is nothing to do.

    Because following this situation, it is really only a matter of time before she loses!

    Could it be Will the Dao Protector Fruit really be snatched away by the ancient puppets today?

    And just when she thought so.

    A calm voice sounded from behind her.

    "Holy Maiden of Yaoxi, can you hold on for another minute? This formation I'm about to break through." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 298 You have realized the sword intent!  ?

    ?

    "Holy Maiden of Yaoxi, can you hold on for another minute? This formation I'm about to break through."

    Following the sound of this voice.

    Originally, Yaoxi, who was still barely resisting the offensive of the three ancient puppets, couldn't help being stunned for a moment.

    After that, his face became extremely stunned.

    Did she hear correctly?

    What did the boy behind him say?

    This formation is he going to break it soon?

    This is a seventh-order spirit array!

    It's not that she has never thought about breaking the formation, but this formation is too cumbersome. It is outlined by countless runes to form a cumbersome formation like a spider's web.

    She has no way of doing it!

    I can barely resist the huge pressure!

    so.

    When I heard the boy say that he could break through soon.

    One can imagine how shocked she was.

    Not only her, but even Xiu'er and the girls couldn't help looking at the boy in disbelief.

    Shock was written in his eyes.

    I even wondered if I had an auditory hallucination.

    Otherwise, how could they have heard such unbelievable words?

    And at this moment.

    A burst of mocking laughter sounded from not far away.

    It was astonishingly ancient puppets.

    They seem to have heard some funny joke.

    They all looked at Su Yuan with sarcasm: "Haha! What did you just say, boy?"

    "Are you about to break through? Who do you think you are?"

    "This is a seventh-order formation!"

    "You still want to break through the formation with you as the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation? What a fool's dream!"

    With disdain and sarcasm all over their faces, they scoffed at the young man's words and just took them as jokes.

    I think the latter is just a bluff.

    I want to scare them off with this.

    A new face who was at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers and didn't even make it to the ranking list.

    How could it be possible to break through this seventh-order spirit array?

    Su Yuan didn't pay any attention to the sarcasm of several people, but lowered his eyes, and said in a calm voice: "Whether it can be broken, you will know later?"

    Hear here.

    The faces of the ancient puppets sank suddenly, and then they sneered again and again: "Stinky boy, you pretend to be pretty!"

    "Hehe, you don't need Yaoxi to delay time. You want a minute, right? We'll give you one minute and see how you break through!"

    "One minute is not enough, I can give you ten minutes!"

    A few people stopped attacking, just stood there with their arms around each other, with teasing faces, waiting for Su Yuan to 'break the formation'.

    Anyway, the guardian fruit is almost in hand.

    They don't mind playing with their prey before the end, to satisfy their own evil tastes, and to see how this poor creature struggles in the end.

    Not only them, but all the subordinates surrounded outside laughed loudly at this moment.

    "Haha, this kid doesn't think that such a bluff can scare big brother Gu Puppet and the others?"

    "If that's the case, it's too naive!"

    "If he can break this seventh-level spirit formation, then I can break the emperor-level spirit formation!"

    Someone looked at Su Yuan with disdain.

    I don't believe that the latter can break the formation at all!

    It's not just them.

    Even the girls of Yaoxi didn't quite believe that Su Yuan could get this 'Xuanshan Fengling Formation'!

    At this moment, he looked at Su Yuan with a complicated expression.

    Although they are on the same front.

    I also very much hope that the boy can create a miracle and break this formation.

    But the latter's martial arts realm is too low.

    The power that can explode is limited.

    Unless the boy is a formation mage above the seventh rank, it is possible to break through the formation!

    But is it possible?

    Totally impossible!

    You must know that the youngest seventh-order formation mage in the history of the mainland seems to have achieved it when he was forty years old!

    And the young man in front of him is less than twenty years old!

    At this age, how could it be possible to be a seventh-order array mage.

    Just when everyone thought so

    Clang!

    The crisp sound of a sharp knife being unsheathed sounded not far away.

    Suppressed everyone's discussion.

    At the same time? 

    The boy's still flat voice also sounded.

    "Is it a bluff? Next, you can keep your eyes open!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    A strong spiritual power shot up from the young man, surging like a volcanic eruption.

    Caused a tremor in the void.

    And feel this majestic spiritual power.

    The three ancient puppets were slightly surprised.

    The strength of this boy's spiritual power is far beyond the peak of the ninth level of Hualong, comparable to the first and second level warriors of Sendai!  ?

    It seems that this kid has some strength

    However, the three of them reacted quickly.

    The surprise disappeared, and the sarcasm resurfaced.

    They looked at Su Yuan with a sneer, and said, "Hehe, the spiritual power is a bit stronger, but it doesn't mean that you can break through the seventh-order spiritual formation!"

    "I'm afraid I can't even turn a wave."

    "I thought you had some means, that's it?"

    Even Yaoxi, who was at the peak of the second level of the Holy Spirit, couldn't break through head-on, let alone this young man.

    This spiritual array is not so easy to break!

    Only.

    Just wait for them to finish speaking.

    Buzz!

    A crisp sound of swords suddenly resounded between heaven and earth.

    An extremely mysterious and sharp force appeared out of thin air.

    Blessed on that spiritual power.

    In an instant, the spiritual power surged again, making the void tremble even more violently.

    Everyone can even see that a series of dark and ferocious space cracks are emerging at this moment!

    Like a spider web!

    "This is……"

    Feel the mysterious power that suddenly appeared.

    The expressions on the faces of the three ancient puppets froze there for an instant, and their pupils suddenly shrank into pinholes.

    Then he couldn't help but exclaimed in shock: "Sword Intent!?"

    "You turned out to be a sword king who has realized the sword intent?"

    Surprised.

    this moment.

    The three ancient puppets who were originally disapproving and mocking were shocked.

    because.

    It is extremely difficult to condense sword intent, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is difficult to ascend to the blue sky.

    Among the 10,000 sword cultivators who comprehend the sword power, only one or two can condense the sword intent!

    And the sword cultivators who can condense sword intent are all those old generation strongmen who have practiced for a long time.

    Among the younger generation, the blind man from the Eternal Sword Sect is half-step sword intent!

    The rest only realized the sword power!

    But now.

    The complete sword intent actually gushed out from this sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy!  ?

    How can they not be surprised?

    This moment.

    There was an ominous premonition in the hearts of the ancient puppets.

    An extremely incredible idea came out of their minds involuntarily.

    This kidcouldn't he really be able to destroy the seventh-order spirit array they arranged?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 299 You want to die!

    ?

    but.

    The thought just flashed by.

    A few people quickly forgot about it.

    They snorted coldly: "It's still the same sentence, no matter how strong you are, can you surpass Yaoxi?"

    "What Yaoxi couldn't do, you can't do either!"

    "So what if you understand the sword intent? No matter how much your strength increases, you can't break through this seventh-order spirit array!"

    The three ancient puppets still have great confidence in this spiritual formation.

    Because it was obtained from an ancient ruin in Shaodi's battlefield.

    At that time, in order to obtain this formation, they paid a considerable price

    How could this kid be able to break it?

    And just when they thought so.

    The boy drew his sword.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    I saw him swinging the sword five or six times quickly, and the majestic sword energy submerged into the spirit formation.

    Only.

    These few sword qis seemed to sink into the sea.

    After falling into the big formation, it disappeared without a trace, failing to stir up any waves.

    It's as if it never appeared.

    Seeing this, Gu Puppet and his party breathed a sigh of relief.

    There were bursts of sneers on his face.

    Become old again.

    They were right.

    Although the young man's strength is a bit weird, he still can't break through the seventh-order spirit array!

    But……

    Before the corners of their mouths were completely raised.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    The spirit array, which was still running smoothly, trembled violently at this moment!

    It's like a big earthquake!

    And on the barrier of the spirit array that was upside down on the ground, countless runes appeared, which were flickering non-stop at the moment.

    It seems that it will collapse at any time!

    See this scene.

    The complexions of the three ancient puppets froze instantly.

    After that, I couldn't help but screamed: "How is this possible!?"

    "How could you shake the seventh-order spiritual formation with these few swords?"

    They are very clear that this is a manifestation of the destruction of the formation!

    But……

    The power of the few sword strikes just now is obviously much weaker than Yaoxi's offensive just now!

    Could it be that……

    It seems to have thought of something.

    The expressions of the three of them became very incredible.

    "The few swords he just hit, all hit the eye of the formation?"

    Only in this way can it explain why the young man can shake this seventh-order formation with six swords!

    And think of this.

    The shock in the hearts of the three people increased instead of diminishing!

    Because of how difficult it is to find the eyes of the formation, the three of them who are in charge of controlling the formation know best.

    It's changing all the time!

    If it hits a formation eye, it can still be called luck.

    But hitting six formation eyes at the same time is not luck, but strength!

    This young man really has the ability to see through the eyes of the formation!

    "Is he really a seventh-order formation mage?"

    All of a sudden.

    This extremely incredible idea popped up in their minds irresistibly.

    Then the three of them reacted.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Do it! You can't let that kid continue to use his sword!"

    "Get rid of him!"

    At this moment, they all regretted it in their hearts.

    If I had known this, I wouldn't have given this kid a chance to draw a sword just now!

    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world.

    but……

    The luck of the misfortune is that now the formation is only affected, not broken!  They still have a chance to stop it!

    Think of it here.

    Boom boom boom!

    A surge of spiritual power stronger than before surged out from the three ancient puppets.

    Afterwards, the three of them stepped on the ground fiercely, and rushed towards Su Yuan like a tiger descending a mountain.

    Want to cut through the mess quickly, and solved the latter.

    Otherwise.

    Once the 'Xuanshan Fengling Formation' is broken, the three of them are no match for Yaoxi!

    Don't say that you won't be able to get the Dao Protector Fruit at that time, I'm afraid you will have to pay a big price!

    just notPass.

    How could it be possible for Yaoxi to stand aside and watch the three ancient puppets attack Su Yuan?

    Although at this moment she was extremely shocked.

    Some couldn't believe that the young man could shake the spirit array so easily.

    But she also knows.

    Now is not the time to be surprised!

    The three ancient puppets must not be allowed to get close to the boy!

    Otherwise, it will fall short!

    "Don't even think about getting close!"

    Yaoxi said in a cold voice.

    Afterwards, her hands quickly formed seals.

    "Cold Sky Ice Net!"

    Following the sound of the woman's cold voice.

    soon.

    A huge ice net condensed in the air, and then enveloped the three ancient puppets.

    "Go away!"

    Seeing this, the three ancient puppets immediately turned pale. They didn't think much at all, and directly used their ultimate move!

    Want to break through Yaoxi's ice net.

    But how could the latter be so easily broken by them?

    The spiritual power in his body also boiled.

    He tried his best to stop the three ancient puppets.

    In an instant.

    The war broke out again!

    But this time, the three ancient puppets played more fiercely than before.

    They stared at Yaoxi ferociously, and said, "Yaoxi! You forced us to do this!"

    "Originally we only planned to grab things, but now it seems that you want to die!"

    "Do it! Kill her!"

    "It doesn't matter if the formation is broken by then!"

    In the end.

    The faces of the three ancient puppets were serious, with indescribably vicious and vicious expressions.

    The Dao Protector Fruit is right in front of your eyes, how could they just leave like this?

    Since this Yaoxi is so ignorant and unwilling to hand over things, then don't blame them for being cruel and merciless!

    As long as you kill the saintess of Guanghan Palace, it will be fine even if you are really broken by that kid!

    Just a peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    Even if the combat power is weird.

    They are still easily destroyed!

    Think about it so far.

    The three of the ancient puppets made their killing moves together, and rushed towards Yaoxi without any scruples.

    All of a sudden, Yaoxi's situation became precarious!

    The corner of the mouth was overflowing with blood, and it was very difficult to resist.

    Obviously he was injured!

    After all, the big formation has not been broken yet, and she is still in a state of suppression!

    "Senior Sister!"

    Seeing this scene, Xiu'er and the girls gritted their teeth, and then rose into the sky like a bird.

    Go towards the ancient puppets and kill the three of them.

    "Senior sister, we are here to help you!"

    The moment the voice fell.

    The power of several women merged with each other, and they were completely combined together.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    Huge ice balls appeared in the air, and then, with lightning speed, smashed towards the three ancient puppets who were not far away!

    For a while, the situation eased.

    But they are not virtual holy warriors after all, and they can last for a very short time. They are afraid that they will be defeated by the three ancient puppets in less than half a minute, and thus lose their fighting power!

    Seeing this scene, Su Yuan frowned.

    I was a little surprised.

    The strength of Xiu'er and her daughters is not too strong individually.

    It is only the second and third level of Sendai.

    Among so many warriors who entered the Shaodi battlefield, I am afraid that they are only at the upper middle level.

    However, several girls obviously practiced the same technique, and they cooperated very well with each other.

    Therefore, the power they display can barely match that of a peak warrior of the first level of the Void Saint

    "Sure enough, none of those who can enter Shaodi's battlefield is simple more or less have some means."

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    Then he began to pretend to accumulate strength, ready to break the formation.

    because.

    If you don't break the formation again.

    Yaoxi and the others are about to be overwhelmed

    At that time, the ancient puppets and the three of them will definitely trouble him, and he can't do without exposing them.

    After a few breaths.

    Su Yuan held the sword in both hands, his face flushed, as if he had exerted all his strength, he slashed fiercely at the eye of the formation that had already been locked.

    Instant cut!

    A sword fell.

    Like a thunderbolt across the void, it fell directly into the formation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, and slashed fiercely towards the eye of the formation that had been locked.

    Instant cut!

    A sword fell.

    Like a thunderbolt across the void, it fell directly into the formation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 301 Act Together

    ?

    "However, I can ignore the ancient puppet, but he can't"

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Yaoxi looked not far away.

    The expression is somewhat complicated.

    What she looked at was none other than Su Yuan.

    If it wasn't for the latter who helped her break through this seventh-order spiritual formation today.

    Now maybe this is not the ending

    It can be said.

    The teenager's breakout played a decisive role!

    Thinking of my previous suspicions about the boy.

    Yaoxi's complexion couldn't help turning red.

    Look a little ashamed.

    because.

    Just when the boy said that he was about to break through.

    She thought the same as everyone present.

    ? I wonder if the boy is crazy, even talking nonsense there.

    Or maybe he was thinking that the young man was so naive and wanted to scare off the three ancient puppets with words.

    But now it seems.

    It's because I underestimate others!

    Think of it here.

    Yaoxi took a deep breath, made a decision, and walked in the direction of the boy.

    But when Su Yuan saw Yaoxi looking at him, his expression changed for a while.

    The brows gradually wrinkled.

    I have some doubts in my heart.

    Could it be that the saintess of the Guanghan Palace saw something?

    Perceived his true identity?

    It shouldn't be.

    Although the few swords I just swung were beyond the power that a normal peak dragon warrior can wield, they are not too outrageous, and belong to the power that a genius can explode.

    After that, he even made an illusion of exhaustion.

    The body is precarious, as if it will fall down at any time.

    It shouldn't be associated with his real identity.

    For a while.

    Su Yuan not only had a headache.

    If your identity is exposed.

    Maybe there will be a lot of trouble finding him.

    At that time, it may affect your own cultivation progress.

    "Oh, but having said that, this person is so good, he really can't hide it no matter what!"

    And just when Su Yuan sighed endlessly in his heart.

    Yaoxi has already walked in front of him.

    Later.

    Under Su Yuan's gaze.

    The saintess of the Guanghan Palace saluted him seriously, and said, "Thank you, if you hadn't broken the spirit array just now, today's matter might not have ended so easily."

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan was startled at first.

    Then he reacted quickly.

    He said calmly: "You are welcome, Yaoxi Saintess, everyone is a grasshopper on the same rope."

    "Helping you is helping me."

    At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    It seems that I have not exposed myself

    fine.

    He said, he had controlled his strength so well just now, even 60% of his spiritual power was useless, how could he be seen through his true body

    And at this time.

    Yaoxi's voice continued to ring in his ears.

    "I still want to say thank you and You should act with us during this time, otherwise if you meet the ancient puppet elsewhere, it will be very troublesome."

    In her opinion.

    Although the boy broke the seventh-order spirit array just now.

    But that's only because he knows formations and knows how to find formations.

    Its own combat power is not strong.

    It can barely resist some ordinary Sendai second and third level warriors.

    There is no way to resist a virtual holy double warrior like Gu Puppet.

    Didn't you see that the young man's spiritual power has been exhausted just after a few strikes, and his complexion is as pale as snow?

    If this kind of strength meets an ancient puppet in the wild, it will definitely die.

    Xiu'er and his daughters also said at the side: "Yes, if you run into an ancient puppet at that time, you will be very troublesome."

    "It's much safer to act with us."

    "And you have this ability to break the formation. If we work together, we can definitely gain more benefits."

    "Fairy Yuxiao has given us many good places to explore."

    theSu Yuan listened.

    Brows raised slightly.

    Fairy Yuxiao?

    Isn't this the ancient freak who entered Shaodi's battlefield more than once?

    He was very impressed with the latter.

    After all, the girl showed her hand at the entrance of the Shaodi battlefield

    Think for a while.

    Then Su Yuan nodded slowly and said: "In this casethen I will bother you for a while."

    The reason why he agreed to act with the girls from Yaoxi.

    There are several reasons.

    First.

    What he is showing now is just a slightly more talented peak dragon

    If you just leave like this.

    A little bit out of line with my own situation.

    Maybe it will arouse some doubts from the girls of Yaoxi.

    The second is

    "I have no clue about Dishan's whereabouts. If this continues, maybe I will find it sometime. It's better to follow Yaoxi and try my luck Maybe there is Dishan in the treasure land that the ancient freak gave them to explore."  !"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    I am too unfamiliar with the Shaodi battlefield.

    And Yaoxi girls are obviously more familiar than him!  I learned about several treasures from Yu Xiao's mouth!

    By following the girls, he might gain something

    No matter how bad it is, you can learn more about this place.

    "What's more, I don't have to rush to hunt those monsters, after all, there are jade slips delivered to my door"

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan immediately licked his lips that were a little dry due to excitement.

    After that, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the people not far away who were pale from being frightened by Yaoxi's attack.

    Excitement flashed in his eyes.

    These guys shouldn't let themselves down, right?

    And everyone who was swept by him shuddered involuntarily.

    As if being targeted by some prehistoric beast.

    An ominous premonition popped up in my heart.

    The color of fear surged in the eyes.

    This kid

    What do you want to do to them?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 302 Cutting Leeks

    ?

    And soon.

    They knew what Su Yuan wanted to do.

    "Hand over everything on your body."

    Su Yuan walked up to these people and said in a calm voice.

    After hearing this, everyone's expression changed immediately.

    What.

    This kid wants to steal their treasures?

    Then someone took a deep breath.

    Taking a step forward, he said in a deep voice: "Boy, stay on the line today, and we will meet again someday! Although Yaoxi is protecting you now, she can't keep you by her side all the time!"

    "You will always be alone!"

    The voice fell.

    Others also echoed: "Yeah, we will stay in Shaodi Battlefield for half a year, and the mountains will not turn around. Maybe we will see you next time, and Yaoxi will not be by your side!"

    "What's more, you have already offended an ancient puppet. If you offend us again, have you thought about the consequences?"

    "The ancient puppets don't dare to trouble Yaoxi, but they will definitely hate you! Your current situation is not good!"

    "What's more, you don't have any losses now, do you?"

    "How about this, let's collect a thousand pieces of high-grade spirit stones for you, and this matter will be over, how about it?"

    Some people sing bad faces, while others sing bad faces.

    The ultimate goal is not to hand over the treasures on his body to Su Yuan.

    After all, they have been here for so many days and went to rob together, but they got a lot of good things.

    For them, it is not a small fortune.

    It can help them improve their strength a lot.

    Now how could he be willing to hand over the treasure to a young man in the Dragon Transformation Realm?

    Although the latter method does have many methods, it not only condenses sword energy, but also is proficient in the spirit array.

    But the realm of martial arts is too low, and it is only the peak of the dragon.

    As a result, the combat power it can display is not strong.

    They are not regarded as opponents of the same level at all.

    If it weren't for the fear of Yaoxi not far away, they wouldn't talk so much nonsense to the boy now, and they would have killed them a long time ago!

    And Su Yuan listened.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the group of people with a half-smile: "One thousand high-grade spirit stones?"

    "right."

    Everyone nodded in unison.

    It's just that they just finished talking.

    The young man said with a sneer on his face: "Hehe, do you think I'm a beggar? You want to send me away after a thousand high-grade spirit stones? You're thinking too well!"

    Speaking.

    Clang!

    With a crisp sound.

    He drew out his long sword and put it on the neck of the person closest to him.

    The voice was cold and said: "Maybe my tone just now was too good, which caused some misunderstandings for you. Now let me make it clear that there are two paths before you! Either hand over everythingor die  !"

    Speaking.

    He held his sword and rushed forward!

    The sword's edge cut through the latter's skin immediately.

    In an instant, blood flowed!

    Feel the slightest pain from the neck.

    The man's complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Both fists were tightly clenched together.

    He is a majestic warrior at the third level of Xiantai, and now he is held around his neck with a sword by a warrior who transforms into a dragon?  Still hurt?

    It's a disgrace!

    Looking at the young man who was close at hand, he really wanted to explode his spiritual power and kill him.

    But also clear.

    With the saint from Guanghan Palace on the side, he couldn't do it at all!

    His complexion changed for a while.

    The man took a deep breath.

    Then he took off the space ring on his hand and threw it to Su Yuan.

    The tone was a little serious: "Boy, the things are ready! I will come back to pick them up in the future!"

    But it's obvious.

    He already held a grudge against Su Yuan.

    In the future, if you meet alone in other places, you will definitely kill yourself!

    But Su Yuan didn't care about it.

    Just a Sendai triple peak warrior.

    It's nothing to him at all.

    If he breaks out with all his strength, he can instantly kill him with a single strike!

    I didn't kill him now, but because I didn't want to expose myself.

    Ignore this guy.

    &nbsp; Su Yuan looked at the others, and said indifferently: "Everyone, what's your choice?"

    After everyone heard this, their complexions suddenly became gloomy.

    A look can kill.

    Su Yuan is now afraid that he has been chopped into pieces.

    Only.

    They don't have ancient double pupils like Su Yuan, so no matter how sharp their eyes are, they can't move a hair on the latter.

    Very unwilling to hand over the space ring.

    Everyone gritted their teeth and said, "Can we go now?"

    "get out."

    Su Yuan didn't give these people any good looks at all.

    After all, these people were originally planning to come and rob him.

    And now he has robbed these people in turn, and these people have already hated him.

    In this case, it might as well offend a little more.

    Everyone shook their bodies, glanced at Su Yuan bitterly, then turned and left.

    Seeing the killing intent in the eyes of these people when they left, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Then he sneered in his heart.

    He really hoped that these guys would come to make trouble for him soon.

    Then I can cut a wave of leeks again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 303 Myriad Treasure Pavilion

    ?

    "It's better to bring more people over."

    "Let me cut enough"

    I didn't think about it any more.

    With a movement of Su Yuan's mind, spiritual power poured into these space rings.

    Then he couldn't wait to investigate.

    All items were guided out by him.

    The jade slips began to fuse together.

    soon.

    Those white and cyan jade slips all disappeared.

    Instead, there are two gleaming golden jade slips!

    Looking at the two complete laws in front of him.

    Su Yuan's eyes gradually became hot.

    These guys really didn't disappoint him.

    Unexpectedly, two golden jade slips could be scraped together!

    To know.

    What happened to Lei Shan and Zhu Yuan hasn't been counted yet.

    These two guys are the leaders, and the benefits they get will definitely not be less than these people!

    For a while.

    Su Yuan couldn't help sighing in his heart: "Sure enough! People don't get rich without windfalls, and horses don't get fat without night grass!"

    If he went to hunt monsters honestly like before, it might take a month or two to harvest two golden jade slips.

    And now.

    But it doesn't even take a second.

    but.

    Su Yuan will not take the initiative to rob others because of this.

    He thinks he is not a good person, but he is definitely not a bad person, and he has his own perseverance.

    Su Yuan would disdain to do such things as taking the initiative to bully the weak.

    And at this time.

    A few girls from Yaoxi came over.

    Seeing the treasures piled up like a mountain in front of him, and the four golden jade slips floating in the air.

    Can't help being a little surprised.

    Because of the group of guys just now, the strongest is only the third heaven of Sendai.

    Most of them are sendai first and second level warriors.

    Unexpectedly, there are still many treasures on him.

    "It seems that these guys often go to rob others."

    "I just don't know what's in the space ring of those two guys from Lei Shan"

    Think about it so far.

    Yaoxi waved his hand.

    Not far away, two humanoid ice sculptures collapsed suddenly, and two space rings flew out of the ice slag.

    soon.

    Under Yaoxi's manipulation.

    Countless items poured out from the space ring.

    Later, two golden jade slips appeared in front of Su Yuan.

    Four!

    The harvest this time is too great.

    On the other hand, Yaoxi saw the fire in Su Yuan's eyes, and thought of the fact that the latter exchanged Dao Protector Fruit with her in the cave for the Pregnancy Essence that could quickly consolidate the law.

    Immediately reacted.

    It seems that the young man didn't comprehend many laws of Taoism.

    "I'm afraid I only realized one or two rules"

    Yaoxi reacted quickly.

    Too.

    The boy has dabbled in both kendo and formation, and his achievements are not low.

    It must have been a lot of effort and took a lot of time.

    Thus.

    How can a young man have time to hone his martial arts realm?

    After all, a person's time is limited.

    Think of it here.

    Yaoxi flicked her fingers.

    Send three of the jade slips to Su Yuan, and said: "How about this, Xiu'er and the others have already forged the third and fourth grade Dao foundations, and the complete power of laws is of no use to them."

    "You just take these three jade slips, and the other treasures will be ours, how about it?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan couldn't help but froze for a moment.

    He was still thinking about how to ask for this golden jade slip.

    Unexpectedly, Yaoxi had already noticed it, and took the initiative to hand over the golden jade slip to him

    "but…"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    "You will suffer a lot if you do this, how about it, I will give you a Taoist fruit as compensation."

    He didn't want to take advantage of Yaoxi's group.

    Because although the items in front of me seem to be many, they are piled up like a mountain, and they are full of jewels.

    But in fact, there are many things in it that are not of high value, and Yaoxi and his party don't need them at all.

    &nbsp; Hear Su Yuan's words.

    Yaoxi and his party suddenly smiled and said: "Don't worry, we won't suffer."

    "Take this thing to the trading city, and ask the people in Wanbao Pavilion to deal with it."

    "At that time, we can exchange what we need there."

    Hear the words of a few women.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    "Trading City? What is this place?"

    Could it be that in the Young Emperor's battlefield, there is still a place where these spoils can be disposed of?

    See the doubt in the boy's eyes.

    Yaoxi smiled and explained: "Do you know Wanbao Pavilion?"

    "Wanbao Pavilion in the Western Regions?"

    Su Yuan has a little impression of this force.

    Wanbao Pavilion can also be regarded as the top power on the mainland.

    Rich and powerful.

    The business he did was huge, and branch pavilions were opened all over the Tianyuan Continent.

    Even the Eastern Region has several.

    So Su Yuan is no stranger to this.

    "Well, before the people from Wanbao Pavilion came in, they had already handed over these jade stones to the hands of geniuses from all over the world. As long as they infused spiritual power into them, they could find their 'base'."

    "There, we can sell all these things in exchange for some useful ones."

    Yaoxi took out a piece of jade about the size of a palm and explained to Su Yuan.

    Hearing this, Su Yuan couldn't help but have a strange expression on his face.

    "The people in Wanbao Pavilion are really unique. They came to Shaodi Battlefield and didn't explore, but started a business"

    but.

    If you think about it carefully, you will find that Wanbao Pavilion is very smart.

    Because whether you are buying or selling, you need to pay Wanbao Pavilion a handling fee.

    After all, it is a platform provided by others.

    Moreover, if there is something missing, the people in Wanbao Pavilion can pick it up immediately.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 304 Killing with a Borrowed Knife

    ?

    That's why Su Yuan said that the people in Wanbao Pavilion are very smart.

    It's easy to make money.

    And at this time.

    Yaoxi seemed to have thought of something, looked at Su Yuan, and said, "By the way, I don't know your name yet?"

    She didn't ask before, because she felt that she just cooperated with the boy for a while, and parted ways after taking the fruit of protecting the Tao.

    But now it seems.

    They may have to contact for a while.

    Su Yuan smiled, and casually said a pseudonym: "My name is Ye Zhen."

    "Ye Zhen"

    Yaoxi nodded.

    Then a group of people set off.

    And just when Su Yuan followed Yaoxi and his party to the 'stronghold' set up by Wanbao Pavilion.

    Thousands of miles away.

    In a valley.

    Tear!

    The originally peaceful space was suddenly torn open by a powerful force into a dark hole.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A bloody figure with half of his body fell out of it.

    It fell to the ground with a bang.

    It caused dust to fly all over the place.

    This person is none other than the ancient puppet who narrowly escaped from Yaoxi!

    At this moment, he was clutching the wound tightly with his hands, looking into the distance with a ferocious and distorted face, roaring like a wild beast.

    "Yaoxi, you little bastard, if I don't kill you, I, the ancient puppet, swear not to be human!"

    He really hated that boy so much.

    I can't wait to have his muscles pulled out, tortured to death, in order to vent the hatred in my heart!

    He hates Yaoxi because the latter broke his arm.

    And he hated Su Yuan because the latter broke the seventh-order spirit array they had set up.

    Otherwise, they would have already grabbed the Dao Protector Fruit by now!

    How could it end up like this?

    Only.

    The ancient puppet didn't even think about it.

    If he hadn't relied on the seventh-order spirit array first, and went to grab Su Yuan's Dao Guardian Fruit first, how could he have come to this result?

    All this is nothing but self-inflicted.

    Hissed and cursed for a while.

    Only then did the ancient puppet manage to calm down his emotions.

    Afterwards, he took out some hemostatic elixir from the interspatial ring, barely stopping the bleeding from the wound.

    Because if the bleeding doesn't stop, his condition will get worse!

    And after doing all this.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    A series of dense piercing sounds sounded.

    A group of people attacked from a distance and appeared at the entrance of the valley.

    It was a group of people who were robbed by Su Yuan before.

    "Old puppet cousin!"

    The burly young man whose neck was held by Su Yuan with a sword before led someone in with an ugly face.

    His name is Gu Meng.

    It is from the same family as the ancient puppet.

    Naturally, there are means to locate the latter.

    Seeing the miserable state of the ancient puppet, Gu Meng clenched his fists tightly together, his expression was even more gloomy like water.

    The ancient puppets are the most talented in their ancient family, and they are the most hopeful to impact the existence of the quasi-emperor.

    Now his arm has been cut off.

    At that time, even if he escapes from Shaodi's battlefield alive, the younger generation of his Gu family will be useless!

    In the future, the power of the family may change because of this!

    Even decay!

    And all this.

    All thanks to that boy!  !

    "Little bastard! I, Gu Meng, are different from you!!"

    Gu Meng clenched his fists tightly and roared angrily, gnashing his teeth.

    The hatred for Su Yuan in his heart has reached another level.

    And the ancient puppet saw that Gu Meng and his party appeared in front of him intact.

    He also asked about what happened after he fled just now.

    And learned that Su Yuan ransacked Gu Meng and others.

    The ancient puppet's already gloomy face instantly became even darker.

    His expression was terribly hideous.

    There was an extremely cold murderous intent in his eyes.

    "YaoxiLittle bastardI, the puppet, swear, I will kill you two without a place to bury you!!"

    Then he took a deep breath, looked at Gu Meng and the others coldly, and said: "Everyone, we must avenge this revenge!"

    &nbsp; The voice fell.

    Everyone who was still full of hatred couldn't help but look at each other, and then fell silent.

    But Gu Meng said in a hoarse voice: "Cousin, it's not that we don't want revenge, but we are not Yaoxi's opponents at all."

    He dreamed of getting revenge.

    After all, the boy who was in the Dragon Transformation Realm dared to draw his sword at him and put the long sword around his neck.

    This is a disgrace to him!

    But very helpless.

    All of them are no match for Yaoxi!

    The latter can easily kill Lei Shan and Zhu Yuan, the two Void Sacred Second Level Warriors.

    Naturally, it wouldn't be too much trouble to deal with them.

    I'm afraid they can be solved without any effort!

    The ancient puppet glanced at everyone, and said coldly: "We are indeed not the opponents of Yaoxi, but this is the battlefield of the young emperor! There are some strong ones! I believe that the news of the four guardian fruits will interest many people  of!"

    The voice fell.

    Gu Meng was the first to react.

    A gleam flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Cousin, what do you meanto kill someone with a knife?"

    The voice fell.

    Others also came back to their senses.

    Immediately he was shocked: "That's right! As long as someone controls Yaoxi, that kid is like a fish on a chopping board to us! Let us slaughter him!"

    "Yeah, no matter how talented he is, it can't be changed that he's just a warrior at the peak of dragon transformation!"

    "Our realm is so much higher than him, we can easily kill him!"

    Speaking.

    Everyone was excited.

    It seems that I have seen the scene of killing Su Yuan.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 305 The Fifth Law

    ?

    Although the young man is very evil.

    There are not small achievements in the two fields of array and sword.

    But in the final analysis, the latter is just a peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation.

    Compared with their realm, it is really far worse.

    Although the young man's combat power is indeed beyond the average peak dragon warrior.

    But judging from the few swords that were swung before, it can barely be compared to the second level of Sendai.

    And which one of them is not Sendai Ersanzhong?

    "A genius who hasn't grown up is nothing at all!"

    "Hehe, in a life-and-death fight, the competition is not about whose aptitude is better, but whose strength is stronger!"

    "The little bastard who pretends to be a tiger, if Yaoxi hadn't been by his side just now, he would have died a hundred times! He really takes himself seriously!"

    Recalling the scene just now, everyone's faces were gloomy.

    His eyes were about to burst into flames.

    Being ransacked by a dragon transforming warrior, this made them hold their breath in their hearts!

    And at this time.

    The ancient puppet looked around, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, don't waste time, wait until you catch that kid, there is plenty of time to torture him!"

    Then he began to arrange.

    "You guys are going to track down that kid. They have just left not long ago, and the traces are still fresh. Remember not to get too close, just hang from a distance."

    "Others spread the news with me! I don't believe that no one is tempted!"

    Those are four guardian fruits.

    A good thing that can greatly enhance a warrior's advancement to the Third Heaven of the Void Saint.

    How can no one be tempted?

    The voice fell.

    Gu Meng and others responded together: "Yes!"

    Then several warriors who were good at tracking left the valley.

    Began to track down Su Yuan and his party.

    And the ancient puppet took a deep breath, and began to lead people to spread the news, looking for someone to deal with Yaoxi.

    Not only did he lose an arm this time, but he also used up a 'shifting talisman' to escape, which caused his survival rate on the Shaodi battlefield to plummet!

    It can be said.

    Even if he encounters some heaven-defying opportunities in the future, he can only watch helplessly!

    There is no ability to compete at all!

    Think of it here.

    The ancient puppet's complexion became more and more distorted.

    "Little bastard, Yaoxi, I want both of you dead! Only in this way can I vent my hatred! Don't worry, this day will never be too late!"

    The other side.

    Su Yuan didn't know that Gu Puppet and his party had secretly launched revenge against him.

    Even if he knew, he wouldn't take it to heart.

    Just a bunch of rabble.

    Really annoyed him.

    At worst, use all your strength and kill one game!

    certainly.

    Su Yuan would not do this unless it was absolutely necessary.

    One is that he doesn't want to be targeted by people from the four major forces so early.

    The second reason is that I don't want to expose this hole card that I can change to others.

    After all, if others don't know that he can change.

    Maybe he can also enter a certain treasure land as someone else's identity like the last time he was buried in the devil world, so as to gain some benefits.

    If only I knew.

    That's not so easy.

    Who knows if others will have something to see through his identity?

    At this moment, Su Yuan is on his way to the 'stronghold'.

    At this time, five full days had passed since the original departure.

    And during these five days.

    Su Yuan, besides rushing on his way, is constantly practicing.

    The golden jade slips are being crazily refined.

    I want to condense the remaining laws as quickly as possible.

    After all, at this moment, he is still more than half away from his goal of the "Ten Laws".

    And under Su Yuan's assiduous practice day and night.

    Heaven pays off.

    On the fifth day, they were about to reach the 'stronghold' set up by Wanbao Pavilion.

    Boom!

    In the sea of ??bitterness in Su Yuan's body.  Suddenly there was a muffled sound.

    I see.

    On the winding dragon ladder in his body, a new seal of law?Slowly solidify!

    Echoes with the other four imprints of the law, ups and downs.

    And the seal of law that has just been condensed is dark blue all over, contains violent power, and has a trace of thunder entwined in it.

    Faint thunder came from it.

    good.

    The fifth law that he condensed just now-is the law of thunder!

    Huh!

    Take a long breath of foul air.

    Su Yuan slowly opened his eyes.

    All of a sudden.

    A ray of lingering light flashed across his eyes.

    Soon after that, he hibernates.

    And feel the stronger power in the body.

    The corner of Su Yuan's mouth gradually raised an arc.

    Can't help sighing in my heart: "This Shaodi battlefield is indeed a good place where quasi-emperors and great emperors can be bred!"

    He was right to come in this time.

    If it were him who went outside to comprehend step by step, it might take more than half a month to condense the fifth law.

    And now.

    With the help of the God of Pregnancy and the golden jade slip, he only spent five days!

    Moreover, although he condensed a little too quickly.

    It has only been five days since the last time the law of condensed killing was used.

    But because of the divine marrow, his realm is not the slightest vain.

    On the contrary, it is extremely solid.

    It seems that after many years of penance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 306

    ?

    "However, even though I already have the power of the five laws with the addition of the Thunder Law this time, I still have half the way to the goal."

    There is a long way to go.

    Can't relax!

    If it was another warrior, at this time, he would be able to condense the Dao foundation and attack the realm of Xiantai.

    Because if they continue to condense, they will be targeted by "ominous".

    For the rest of his life, he will be stuck at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers, unable to condense the foundation!  Thus cutting off the possibility of further improvement!

    But for Su Yuan, this is only half the way!

    There is still half of the way waiting for him.

    after all.

    He can get the cohesion method of Shenpin Daoji by signing in, so he is not afraid of "unlucky".

    Even Su Yuan was a little curious.

    It's unknown what this is, but it can cut off the path of so many heroes to the high-grade Daoist foundation!

    "However so far, I don't know where Dishan is."

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan frowned involuntarily.

    He is not very worried about the next practice.

    After all, there are still three golden jade slips and enough pregnant essence.

    If it is all refined, it can easily reach the level of the Eight Paths Law.

    But the location of Mount Di made him a little upset.

    After all, if you want to obtain the Divine Grade Dao Foundation Casting Method, you must find the system's sign-in location!

    And now it's been more than ten days.

    But he didn't even have any clues about Dishan.

    These days, he did knock from the side and ask Xiuer who she is.

    But the result disappointed him a bit.

    A few women don't know what Dishan is.

    However, the women told Su Yuan that they might be able to get news related to this in the 'stronghold' set up by the Wanbao Pavilion

    Because that place not only can buy and sell items, but also information can be bought and sold.

    "It seems that we can only go to Wanbao Pavilion to try our luck"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Yaoxi's voice sounded not far away.

    "Let's go, Ye Zhen."

    "good."

    Su Yuan came back to his senses and responded.

    Then he got up and set off.

    Time passed slowly.

    soon.

    It took about half an hour.

    After passing through a dense forest.

    The terrain suddenly opened up.

    An endless plain came into Su Yuan's eyes.

    Then he saw, on this wide plain.

    There is a dark city.

    The city is very huge.

    It is about ten meters high and thirty or forty meters long.

    Like a giant beast crawling on the ground.

    It gives people a very shocking feeling.

    The entrance of the city gate was full of people, the line was seven or eight meters long, and the heads were moving, making it extremely lively.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised: "This is the stronghold of Wanbao Pavilion?"

    It was a little different from his imagination.

    Originally, he thought that the so-called stronghold was a relatively simple open-air area.

    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a magnificent city!

    Yaoxi nodded, and said: "This is a great holy weapon, it is very convenient to carry, and it can be reduced or enlarged at will."

    It is clear.

    This Guanghan Palace saintess should have dealt with Wanbao Pavilion many times.

    Otherwise it won't be so clear.

    "Let's go, we're entering the city."

    After speaking, Yaoxi set off and walked towards the gate of the city.

    Su Yuan followed closely behind.

    soon.

    After paying the entry fee of 1,000 high-grade spirit stones per person.

    Su Yuan and his party successfully entered the city.

    And at the moment of entering.

    A burst of loud cries came to my face.

    "Don't miss it when you pass by, things are cheap!"

    "Selling a somewhat broken ninth-grade weapon! Just a piece of purple jade slip!"

    "Sell news! I have a place where a great sage sits in my hand! Who wants to explore? Maybe you can get the mantle of this great sage!"

    ""

    The cries of selling are endless.

    In a trance.

    Su Yuan actually had the illusion that he had already left the Shaodi battlefield.

    It was a little uncomfortable for a while.

    But he soon came back to his senses.

    "Is this the stronghold of Wanbao Pavilion"

    Seeing the lively scene in front of him, Su Yuan couldn't help but take a deep breath.

    There was a faint burning in the eyes.

    Maybe.

    He can really find out the whereabouts of Dishan here!

    but…

    The only thing to be a headache is.

    He has no money to buy information!

    Now the only valuable thing on his body is the golden jade slip.

    But the problem is that he doesn't have enough for himself, and he still needs two.

    How could it be possible to sell it?

    "I have to find a way to make some money Otherwise, even if there is news about Dishan, I can only watch."

    Su Yuan immediately began to calculate in his heart.

    How should I make money?

    Thinking about it, Yaoxi stopped in front of a magnificent attic.

    Impressively engraved on the attic are three large Chinese characters - Wanbao Pavilion!

    "This is Wanbao Pavilion. The two sides of the road we came in are just booths they rented out to others."

    Yaoxi explained.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    The people in Wanbao Pavilion really know how to do business.

    Don't say anything else.

    Just those berth fees and city entry fees.

    They have already made a lot of money.

    And at this moment.

    An extremely excited voice sounded from the attic.

    "Sister Yaoxi, is that you, Sister Yaoxi?"

    Later.

    A chubby figure 'rolled' out of the attic.

    The visitor was only 1.6 meters tall, but he weighed a full two to three hundred catties.

    Wearing extremely luxurious clothes.

    There is also a huge golden abacus hanging around his neck.

    Just like a nouveau riche.

    And the most striking thing is the boy's hands.

    There are all kinds of rings on it!

    Some are gold, some are blue, some are silver

    Su Yuan counted.

    It was discovered that the young man was wearing a full twenty-four rings on his short and thick fingers!

    On average, more than two pieces are carried on one finger!

    And when Yaoxi saw the fat boy, his face was filled with astonishment.

    "A lot of money? Why are you here? How could your father be willing to let you enter the Young Emperor's battlefield?"

    It was her acquaintance who came.

    The young master of Wanbao Pavilion - Qian Duoduo.

    ?Because he is the only son, and because he is old enough to have a son, the contemporary owner of the Wanbao Pavilion is extremely doting on Qian Duoduo.

    Hold it in your hand for fear of falling, hold it in your mouth for fear of melting.

    So the latter will not be allowed to go to those dangerous situations at all.

    Unexpectedly, Qian Duoduo would appear on Shaodi's battlefield this time.

    The voice fell.

    The chubby boy's face showed a look of pride: "Sister Yaoxi, my father won't let me in, but I couldn't stand it anymore and I invited four great sages to stop him!"

    Yaoxi listened.

    Immediately I was a little dumbfounded.

    Su Yuan had a strange expression on his face.

    What an interesting guy, in order to enter the Shaodi battlefield, he even asked the Great Sage to stop his father.

    And at this time.

    Yaoxi said, "Duoduo, it's actually for your own good that your father doesn't let you in, this place is very dangerous"

    Speaking of which.

    She couldn't help feeling a little sad.

    Because even if she is careless, she will be suppressed and put in danger.

    Not to mention Jin Duoduo.

    The latter is not proficient in combat at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 307 Five Star Information

    ?

    Only.

    Just when Yaoxi thought so.

    Qian Duoduo's disapproving voice rang in her ears.

    "Sister Yaoxi, don't worry. I'm not the kind of person who has no brains. How could I not make preparations before coming in? Have you seen these rings on my hand?"

    As he spoke, he raised his hand.

    When the rings collided, there were bursts of crisp sounds.

    The little fat man pointed to the rings of different styles on it, and said carelessly: "Sister, this golden ring of mine can unleash the blow of a saint, and this silver ring can withstand the full blow of a strong man in the Great Sacred Realm.  "

    "This can take me teleport."

    "This one can summon a saint-level puppet to fight for me."

    "And this, this, this are all very useful."

    "Not to mention that I am not the only one who entered Wanbao Pavilion this time, huh? Sister Yaoxi, what's wrong with you, why did your face suddenly become so ugly?"

    "Are you injured?"

    Seeing that Yaoxi's complexion became more and more ugly, Qian Duoduo was stunned for a moment.

    Then he asked with concern.

    Yaoxi listened.

    The corner of the mouth forcibly pulled out an arc, and said with a smile: "I'm fine."

    It hurts.

    With so many means, Qian Duoduo is probably safer than her in Shaodi's battlefield.

    Although she is the saint of Guanghan Palace, if she wants to mobilize resources, she still needs the approval of the elders, and she cannot use them for no reason.

    But the amount of money is different.

    The entire Wanbao Pavilion was founded by his father.

    The resources of Wanbao Pavilion can be squandered as much as you want.

    ? The real rich second generation

    Money Warrior.

    And Su Yuan's complexion became even weirder.

    Is this the krypton gold player in the fantasy world?

    Loved it. Loved it.

    And at this time.

    Qian Duoduo said: "By the way, sister Yaoxi, are you here to buy or sell?"

    "I want to sell something, but this friend of mine wants to buy some information from you. It seems that he wants the location of a secret stash."

    Yaoxi calmed down, pointed at Su Yuan and said.

    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo immediately patted his chest and said, "Don't worry, Sister Yaoxi, I will give you a good price."

    Then he looked at Su Yuan and raised his chubby head.

    He said proudly: "Since you are sister Yaoxi's friend, you are also my friend with a lot of money. Tell me what information you need later, and I will send it to you directly."

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan is nothing more than a peak warrior who transforms into a dragon.

    The secrets to be explored are certainly not too dangerous.

    After all, the realm of martial arts is here.

    Probably those secret treasures worth one or two stars.

    If you send it, you will send it.

    He has as much money as he wants!

    Then he directly led Su Yuan and his party up to the room on the third floor.

    "Let's all sit down."

    open the door.

    Immediately, an extremely spacious room appeared in front of Su Yuan and the others.

    The room is about twelve or thirteen meters wide.

    The decoration is extremely gorgeous.

    A huge tiger skin was spread on the ground.

    Even though it is dead now, there is only one piece of skin left.

    Su Yuan and the others could still feel the fierce aura on him.

    Obviously, the strength of this tiger demon was not simple.

    "A tiger demon in the realm of saints?"

    Su Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    For monsters of this level, the fur can be used to make an inner armor with high defense.

    Unexpectedly, it is now directly laid on the ground as a carpet.

    Then he looked at the table.

    It was discovered that the table was also made of seventh-grade spiritual wood.

    On the table, spirit fruits of fifth and sixth ranks were randomly placed.

    In the trash can on the side, there are still a few things that have not been eaten after only a few bites.

    It can be seen how luxurious the life of the young master of Wanbao Pavilion is.

    There is no humanity in the trenches.

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little emotional.

    After sitting down.

    If you have a lot of money, you will be YaoThe things Xi Xi wanted to sell this time were handed over to other Wanbao Pavilion disciples.

    Ordered: "The price should be higher, this is my sister."

    "Yes, Young Pavilion Master."

    After the arrangements are made.

    Qian Duoduo picked up the spiritual fruit on the table, took a casual bite, and asked somewhat vaguely: "Okay, what information do you want? Let's hear it."

    Su Yuan was also straightforward: "I want to ask you about a location."

    "Place?"

    "Well, Mount Dishan."

    The voice fell.

    Qian Duoduo was obviously taken aback for a moment, then stood up with a bang.

    Looking at Su Yuan in astonishment: "Dishan!? Why are you asking about this?"

    He was really surprised.

    He never expected that a warrior at the peak of Hualong would ask him where Dishan is!

    And seeing Qian Duoduo's reaction.

    Su Yuan knew immediately.

    Have fun!

    This little fat man must know the exact location of Dishan!

    The girls of Yaoxi were also a little surprised.

    They also did not expect that Qian Duoduo would have such a reaction.

    It seems

    The 'Emperor Mountain' that the young man was looking for seems to be very difficult?

    See the doubts of the girls in Yaoxi.

    Qian Duoduo ruthlessly swallowed the unchewed spiritual fruit into his stomach.

    Then he smiled wryly and said: "Sister Yaoxi, you should know that my information in Wanbao Pavilion is divided into levels, with one star being the lowest and five stars being the highest, and the information about Dishan's whereabouts he just asked is a five-star information."  !"

    The more valuable the information, the higher the level.

    In this young emperor's battlefield, not many can be listed as five-star intelligence by them.

    For the time being, there are only three places.

    And that weird and mysterious mountain is one of them!

    The voice fell.

    The surprise on Yaoxi's face was even greater.

    As someone who often deals with Wanbao Pavilion, she certainly understands how precious five-star information is!

    Comparable to all the belongings of a third-tier force on the mainland!

    It is not an exaggeration to call it valuable.

    and.

    The higher the star rating, the more dangerous the place is!

    Yaoxi couldn't help being curious at the moment.

    How did the young man know that there is a secret treasure called Dishan in the Shaodi battlefield?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 308: Still Going

    ?

    "However, even if he found out about this treasure land by chance, he can only give up exploring now."

    Yaoxi shook her head.

    In her opinion.

    If a young man enters Mount Dishan, he will surely die!

    A five-star intelligence.

    Although it means that warriors can get a lot of benefits from it.

    But it also means that there will be extremely huge dangers inside!

    Judging from the strength shown by the young man, it is impossible to explore this kind of place at all.

    Entering is death!

    Just when Yaoxi thought so.

    Qian Duoduo spoke.

    He coughed, looked at Su Yuan with a strange expression, and said, "Wellseeing that you are sister Yaoxi's friend, I think it is necessary for me to explain to you how dangerous this Mount Dishan is."

    "Let me tell you in advance, I didn't make up these words because I didn't want to send you for free."

    After hearing this, Su Yuan became curious.

    Then he nodded, cupped his hands and said, "I would like to hear more about it!"

    Then Qian Duoduo waved his hand.

    In an instant, seven or eight spiritual formations rose up in the room.

    Some are soundproof, while others are to block others from peeping.

    It seemed very cautious.

    After finishing.

    Only then did he continue to speak: "Let me put it bluntly, go to that place with your strength, I'm afraid you will die before you get close to the foot of the mountain!"

    He looked at Su Yuan, and said seriously: "I'm not scaremongering. In fact, before we came in, our Wanbao Pavilion had already collected information about this sacred mountain."

    "It is a note left by a strong man who once entered the Shaodi battlefield."

    "It clearly records that they had seven peaks of the second level of the virtual saints, three of the third heavens of the virtual saints, and a saint teamed in. As a result, only one person of the second peak of the virtual saints came out alive."

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately raised his eyebrows.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    With this kind of lineup entering Mount Dishan, only one peak of the second level of the Void Saint came out alive?

    Everyone else is dead?

    "It seems that the sign-in location given by the system is not as simple as I imagined"

    Su Yuan's brows gradually frowned.

    The joy in my heart caused by the condensed fifth law has dissipated.

    Not enough.

    His strength is far from enough!

    ? With his combat power, he can at most rival a peak Void Saint.

    But the ones who entered the mountain at the beginning were all at the peak of the second level of the virtual saint, let alone the third heaven of the virtual saint, and the real saint!

    so.

    He will continue to break through.

    Continue to grow stronger!

    Because he not only wants to enter the mountain, but also to go to the top of the mountain.

    At that time, the dangers encountered will definitely be more than those of the original group!

    For a moment, Su Yuan felt a sense of urgency.

    He has to continue refining the golden jade slips!

    And seeing Su Yuan's expression.

    Qian Duoduo thought that the former gave up because of difficulties.

    Immediately opened his mouth and said in relief: "It's okay, I still have a lot of one-star information in my hand, and many of them are suitable for you to explore in this realm"

    Only.

    Haven't waited for him to continue.

    Su Yuan's voice rang in his ears.

    "Young Pavilion Master, I still want to buy the information about Dishan, so just tell me the price."

    Although the latter patted his chest at the door just now and said that he would send it off.

    But Su Yuan knew very well that Qian Duoduo probably thought that what he wanted was some worthless information.

    That's why he's so bold.

    Like this kind of top-level information, no matter how much money and how generous it is, it is impossible to give it to him.

    After all, he is just Yaoxi's friend.

    So Su Yuan simply didn't mention it, so as not to embarrass everyone.

    And when the voice fell.

    Qian Duoduo was taken aback for a moment.

    "Huh? What did you say?"

    The little fat man was obviously shocked by Su Yuan's words.

    The two small eyes stared wide open, looking at the boy in disbelief.

    It's because he hasn't made it clear what he just said.

    Or does this peer in front of you have hearing problems?

    did not understandBai what he just said?

    Not only a lot of money.

    The girls of Yaoxi were also stunned.

    They didn't expect that the boy would still go to the Emperor Mountain after talking about this point!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 309: Yaoxi's Suspicion

    ?

    For a while.

    Yaoxi became interested in this boy who had been with him for five or six days.

    Even the Tianjiao in the Saint Realm died there.

    Not only is the boy not afraid, but he still cares so much about that place?

    Isn't he afraid of death?

    Then she recalled the boy's reaction after hearing Qian Duoduo's words just now.

    Surprised to find out.

    The boy's performance just nowwas really too calm.

    Just a slight frown, and then a thoughtful expression appeared.

    Not the slightest bit of fear was revealed.

    The more I think about it.

    Yaoxi felt more and more weird.

    This is very abnormal.

    Because even Xiu'er and his daughters couldn't help shrinking their pupils slightly when they heard that so many strong men had died, and their expressions were a little unnatural.

    A little apprehensive.

    This is the reaction of warriors when they encounter things beyond their own strength!

    Unless everything is still under control.

    Only then will there be no expressions of fear or the like.

    "Could it be that this guy is hiding his strength? The real combat power is much stronger than it appears on the surface? Do you think the threat of Dishan is not too great for him?"

    Yaoxi couldn't help thinking like this.

    Only in this way can it be explained why the boy was so calm just now.

    Why do you still want to explore the Emperor Mountain knowing that it is dangerous!

    Because his strength is far from that!

    "Could it be that he is a genius from a hermit family? He didn't show his talents in the past, but this time he came out to travel the world and compete for the opportunity to be emperor?"

    Thoughts flashed through Yaoxi's mind.

    But the next moment she denied this conjecture.

    The genius of the hermit family came out to travel the world, shouldn't he wish to be famous?

    Why hide it?

    And after a few days of contact, she found that the boy has a good personality, is gentle with others, and has no airs.

    He doesn't have the mysterious sense of superiority that those Tianjiao of the hidden family have.

    She also had contact with some hidden family geniuses before, and they were all pulled like two to five to eighty thousand, and they were all looking at people with their noses.

    There is a sense of superiority in the body.

    It is very disgusting and disgusting.

    not to mention.

    The opening of the Shaodi battlefield is random.

    There is no fixed time.

    Even the hermit family will not count when it will be opened.

    Not to mention taking advantage of the opening of the Young Emperor's battlefield this time to let their Tianjiao disciple be born and walk.

    Because the 'stage' is too small.

    What happened inside will not be known to the outside world.

    If you want to be famous, you should be outside.

    Just like Shengzi Kaiyang of the Eastern Region

    Think of it here.

    Yaoxi froze for a moment.

    etc.

    Kaiyang Shengzi!  ?

    Suddenly.

    An unbelievable idea emerged from her mind, like a thunderbolt, slamming across the darkness!

    If she remembers correctly that Son of Kaiyang seems to be the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation!  ?

    And if he comes in, he will definitely not show his full strength!

    Because once he exerts his full strength, it is easy for others to think that he is Su Yuan!

    At that time, people from the four major forces will be watching!

    pass!

    Everything is explained!

    Think of it here.

    Yaoxi quickly communicated with Xiu'er and the girls: "Xiu'er, Le'er, I suspect that this Ye is really the son of Kaiyang! He just used a disguise method to change his appearance!"

    Then she told her daughters about her deduction.

    The voice fell.

    Xiu'er and the girls were startled at first.

    Then he said in a voice transmission with a strange tone: "Senior Sister Yaoxi, you think too much, how is this possible?!"

    "Didn't the Holy Son of Kaiyang offend the four major forces of the Shadow Demon Sect to death? How dare he come in?"

    "Going in is a dead end."

    "Kaiyang Holy Land won't agree either!"

    Because it is too dangerous!

    Once exposed.

    That is a dead end!

    The Big FourThe arrogance of power will not let Shengzi Kaiyang go.

    Although the latter swept the genius disciples of the four major forces in the outside world.

    but.

    The premise for all this to happen is in the same realm!

    If the arrogance of the four major forces does not suppress his own realm, the young man will not be an opponent at all.

    Because the latter's martial arts realm is too low.

    It's too late.

    "Senior Sister Yaoxi, are you thinking too much? I guess this Ye Zhen is just a newborn calf not afraid of tigers."

    Xiu'er muttered.

    "Besides, I remember that Kaiyang Shengzi didn't condense sword intent, right? This Ye Zhen has condensed sword intent, and is also proficient in the way of formation."

    "Yeah, these are the means that Shengzi Kaiyang doesn't have."

    "Sister Yaoxi, do you want to say that the Son of Kaiyang is originally a sword king with a condensed sword intent, but he has been hiding it?"

    "How can this be."

    "Kaiyang Shengzi seems to have only stepped into martial arts for more than half a year. It is extremely incredible that the realm of martial arts can be raised to the peak of the ninth level of Hualong. How can it be possible to make such achievements in the way of swordsmanship and formation?"

    The energy of warriors is limited.

    There is only so much time.

    If you want to improve your cultivation, you must not be able to focus on other things.

    How can it be possible to cover everything?

    Besides.

    In their opinion.

    That Son of Kaiyang was able to become a peak martial artist of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation in such a short period of time.

    It has something to do with the dual special physiques and Kaiyang Holy Land's efforts to cultivate them.

    However, swordsmanship is difficult to improve by external force

    You need to realize it yourself.

    There are no shortcuts.

    Hear here.

    Yaoxi couldn't help but doubt her own deduction.

    Could it be that……

    Is she really thinking too much?

    really.

    In half a year, he was able to improve his martial arts cultivation from nothing to the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation.

    This is already an extremely incredible thing.

    How could it be possible to focus on the way of swordsmanship and formation?

    at last.

    Xiu'er and the girls said via voice transmission: "Sister Yaoxi, you are thinking too much. There are so many warriors in the world, and the outstanding dragon-turning warrior is not only the Son of Kaiyang."

    "Yes, if this Ye Zhen is the Son of Kaiyang, it would be terrifying."

    "In half a year, not only did you raise your cultivation to the peak of transforming a dragon, but you also gathered your sword intent and set foot in the formation?"

    "Haha! Those who write story books don't dare to write like that!"

    I heard a few girls say that.

    Yaoxi let out a breath, and murmured in her heart: "Perhaps I really think too much" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 310 Cooperation

    ?

    And just when the girls in Yaoxi communicated through sound transmission.

    Qian Duoduo looked at Su Yuan, and couldn't help asking: "Brother, if I'm not mistaken, you seem to be the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation?"

    Su Yuan nodded and said, "Indeed."

    "Then you buy this information, it's completely useless, it's a waste of money, you can't explore that place."

    If you have a lot of money, it is very straightforward, without going around.

    Su Yuan smiled and didn't care.

    "It can't be explored now."

    "But I will continue to stay here for five and a half months. Maybe some chance will come across in the middle, and my strength will skyrocket?"

    ""

    Qian Duoduo couldn't help looking at Su Yuan with a strange face.

    This guy really dares to think.

    Although there are many opportunities in the Shaodi battlefield.

    But often the more against the sky, the more dangerous.

    As the saying goes, you need to be hard to strike iron.

    If I am not strong enough, even if there is a heaven-defying opportunity in front of me, I still cannot grasp it.

    Because it is simply unbearable.

    However, Qian Duoduo saw that Su Yuan was so determined.

    I am not going to persuade any more.

    Anyway, he has already said what should be said.

    The young man is determined to seek death, what can he do?

    Then Qian Duo looked at Su Yuan, and said: "This the ugly thing is to say, I can't give you the information about Dishan for nothing, or after I go out, my father will smack my ass"

    One or two star information, he will send it if he wants to.

    His father won't say anything.

    But five-star information is too precious.

    If he dared to give it away, no matter how much his father loved him, he would definitely clean it up.

    Although according to his previous matter of asking someone to stop his father, he will definitely be cleaned up by the latter when he goes out.

    But Qian Duoduo believes If the latter knows that he is inside and sends five-star information to a stranger.

    I will definitely be dealt with even worse!

    Think about the consequences.

    He couldn't help shivering.

    Come back to your senses.

    Qian Duoduo continued to speak: "Well, let me give you a discount, which is equivalent to a two-star intelligence level. Now you only need 70 million top-quality spirit stones, how about it?"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan cupped his hands in thanks and said, "Thank you, Young Pavilion Master!"

    "Um."

    Qian Duoduo waved his hand and removed the spirit array.

    Then he said: "Come here, take him to trade."

    "yes."

    The voice fell.

    A martial artist from Wanbao Pavilion came in from the side, and respectfully made a gesture of invitation to Su Yuan.

    "Hello, please come here."

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan touched his nose, and said with a little embarrassment: "Ahem Young Pavilion MasterI don't have enough spirit stones to buy yet"

    Qian Duoduo listened.

    First he was taken aback, then waved his hand, and said grandly: "How much is the difference? It's okay if it's only a little bit short."

    "This"

    Su Yuan flipped his hand, took out a Dao-protecting fruit, and asked: "Young Pavilion Master, I wonder how much this Dao-protecting fruit is worth?"

    The effects of Dao Dao Fruit would not stack, so he planned to sell one of them.

    Just use the remaining one.

    Qian Duoduo's eyes lit up: "Guardian fruit? This thing is suitable for me. I can collect it with 20 million top-grade spirit stones."

    "Is there anything else good?"

    He looked at Su Yuan expectantly.

    Thinking that the latter should still come up with some good things.

    After all, the boy just heard that it was a five-star intelligence and said he would buy it.

    There must be something good on me.

    Only.

    To his surprise.

    The boy shook his head and said to him: "No more"

    The voice fell.

    Qian Duoduo was startled.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan with a strange face.

    Acting like you're teasing me.

    You only have one dao-protecting fruit in your hand, how dare you come to make a deal with him?

    Do you underestimate the five-star intelligence of his Wanbao Pavilion too?

    And at this time.

    The boy's voice came again next to his ear.

    "But I'm very?There is money to buy it.  "

    "I wonder if Young Master Qian is interested in cooperating with me?"

    The voice fell.

    Qian Duoduo was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became even weirder.

    "Cooperation? What do you want to cooperate with me?"

    He really didn't expect that the boy would propose to cooperate with him!

    after all.

    The premise of cooperation is that both parties have their own strengths.

    And the boy doesn't even have a single spirit stone on him now.

    What can you cooperate with yourself?

    It's not a good thing to say.

    The latter is not qualified to cooperate with him at all!

    And just when Qian Duoduo thought so.

    The boy's voice brought him back from his thoughts.

    "Selling pills."

    Su Yuan looked at Qian Duoduo, and said, "With less money, you are responsible for collecting the sixth-level elixir, and I am in charge of refining. We will share 70/30 of the sold elixir, how about it?"

    This is what he thought of, a way to make money quickly.

    And when he finished speaking.

    Qian Duoduo was stunned for a moment.

    It seems that I can't believe my ears.

    He looked at the boy in astonishment.

    "what did you just say?"

    Selling pills?

    He is responsible for collecting the sixth-level elixir.

    The latter is responsible for refining!  ?

    Did he have auditory hallucinations?

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to hear such incredible words?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 311 Showing off

    ?

    Under Qian Duoduo's gaze.

    Su Yuan smiled lightly, and then repeated what he said just now: "Young Pavilion Master, I just said that you only need to buy the sixth-level elixir, and leave it to me to refine the elixir."

    In front of Qian Duoduo, Yaoxi and others, it was deliberate to reveal that he could refine sixth-grade elixir.

    Although he possesses god-level alchemy skills, he can easily refine even ninth-grade pills.

    Just refining a few of them can be exchanged for information about Dishan.

    But that would be too shocking.

    Maybe it will arouse the greed of Qian Duoduo and others.

    After all, he became a nine-star alchemist at such a young age, and any fool knows that he has secrets in him.

    Under the lust for profit.

    Maybe they will take the risk and attack him!

    Although up to now, Qian Duoduo and the others have treated him fairly well.

    but.

    People's hearts are unpredictable.

    He has only just met a few people.

    It is always right to be vigilant against a few people.

    And why not pretend to be a two-star or three-star alchemist?

    Naturally, it is because the profit of the second and third elixir is too low and it is too time-consuming.

    Refining a sixth-grade pill may make more money than refining a hundred second-grade pills!

    It doesn't matter if it's outside.

    But this is the Shaodi battlefield.

    Su Yuan can only stay for half a year, and the time is very limited.

    The more time you waste on this, the less time you will have to explore the treasure land.

    So he wants to earn 50 million top-quality spirit stones as quickly as possible, and leave after getting information about Dishan.

    Only.

    Rao Su Yuan has already concealed something.

    But it still made Qian Duoduo, the young master of Wanbao Pavilion, shake violently.

    He was obviously shocked!

    His whole body of fat trembled suddenly.

    "Damn it I just said I heard it right! Crap!"

    Qian Duoduo couldn't help but make a rude sentence.

    Because he is so shocked now!

    "Such a young six-star alchemist!? If those alchemists outside know about it, I'm afraid everyone will vomit blood for three liters of jealousy and doubt life!"

    Qian Duoduo couldn't help but think so.

    Because the boy is really too young!

    Insanely young!

    Others at this age are still memorizing the characteristics of medicinal materials and learning some simple methods of alchemy.

    At most, it can be assessed to the level of two or three stars.

    But what about the boy in front of him?

    Already a six-star alchemist!

    The height that no one else can reach in their lifetime was easily reached by the young man.

    "Monster"

    Not only a lot of money.

    A few girls from Yaoxi were also shocked.

    They opened their mouths wide and looked at Su Yuan in disbelief.

    "What!?"

    "Are you a sixth-grade alchemist?"

    The beautiful eyes of the girls were wide open, and disbelief was written all over their faces.

    This is too incredible!

    How old is a boy.

    Seventeen or eighteen years old.

    To know.

    The six-star alchemist in their Guanghan Palace is a full seven hundred years old!

    And more importantly.

    They are clear that the young man is not just a six-star alchemist, but also a master of swordsmanship and formation!

    "On the way of the formation, you can break the seventh-rank spiritual formation, and on the way of the sword, you can condense the sword intent. Now you have a good achievement on the way of alchemy?"

    "How the hell did this guy do it?"

    "Is he still human?"

    "Or is it that we are too useless?"

    For a moment, Xiu'er and the girls were hit hard.

    Can't help but have some doubts about life.

    Even Yaoxi is no exception.

    The whole person is stupid.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yuan also felt a little helpless.

    If possible, he didn't want to expose his identity as an alchemist in front of the Yaoxi girls.

    To avoid getting too much attention from a few girls.

    But he is penniless now.

    To get together quicklyThis is the only way to buy the spirit stones for Dishan information.

    And at this time.

    Qian Duoduo came back to his senses.

    He looked at Su Yuan, with a strange expression on his face, and said, "This brothercan you show your hand before cooperating?"

    There was a pause.

    Qian Duoduo smiled wryly and said, "Otherwise, I have no idea."

    Although it is unlikely that the teenager will lie.

    But the latter is simply too young.

    You know, among the six-star alchemists on the mainland, the youngest ones are all one or two hundred years old.

    After all, alchemy is different from martial arts, and it takes a lot of time to settle.

    Sixteen or seventeen-year-old sixth-grade alchemist

    This is unheard of.

    so.

    Qian Duoduo couldn't believe it if he didn't see it with his own eyes.

    Su Yuan didn't mind either, and nodded directly: "Of course."

    Afterwards, Qian Duoduo quickly took out dozens of sixth-order elixir, waiting for Su Yuan to refine them.

    Looking at the elixir on the table.

    Su Yuan took out a medicine cauldron from the space ring.

    Then he flicked his fingers.

    A ray of red flames swept out from between his fingers, and landed steadily in the medicine cauldron.

    In an instant.

    The temperature of the entire room has risen a lot.

    "Jinglian demon fire!"

    Seeing this red and eerie flame, Qian Duoduo immediately swallowed hard.

    This is the fourth strange fire on the strange fire list!

    At this moment, Qian Duoduo already believes that Su Yuan is a six-star alchemist.

    And it's still the kind of alchemist with a big background!

    Otherwise, how could he have such a high-level strange fire at such a young age?

    And just when Qian Duoduo thought so.

    Su Yuan has already started refining.

    brush!

    Strong spiritual power gushed out from the young man's body like a torrent, and swept up all the sixth-order elixir on the side.

    Then one by one, they were thrown into the alchemy furnace.

    devoured by flames.

    Turned into balls of pure medicinal liquid.

    Although Su Yuan can extract 100% of the medicinal liquid in these elixir within a few seconds.

    But he is just an ordinary 'six-star alchemist' after all.

    So he didn't use that technique.

    Just casually purify.

    But it is so.

    But Qian Duoduo and the others were still shocked.

    Looking at Su Yuan who has entered the step of congealing pills.

    Qian Duoduo swallowed hard again.

    Then he muttered to himself there: "Reallyhe is really a six-star alchemist!"

    "This refining method is too smooth."

    Although the boy had already said that he was a six-star alchemist just now.

    But when he really saw the former proficient in alchemy there.

    I was still shocked by this scene.

    Afterwards, the young master of Wanbao Pavilion's eyes became extremely hot.

    The heart is extremely excited.

    Get rich!  !

    In the battlefield of Shaodi, it is difficult not to think about being able to cooperate with a six-star alchemist!

    At that time, just collect some sixth-level elixir casually, and then refine it into a elixir of the same level, and sell it to earn dozens of times!

    And it's still priceless.

    after all.

    The pills brought in by everyone are all consumables.

    Now maybe seven or eighty-eight have been used.

    And at critical moments, a sixth-grade elixir can save lives!

    If you don't buy it, others will.

    That means others have an advantage!

    and.

    Those Tianjiao found some high-level elixir, they can't take it directly, right?

    After all, the efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced.

    There was no way before, but isn't there a ready-made sixth-grade alchemist here now?

    Do you want to practice?

    so.

    This is completely a guaranteed profit without losing money!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 312 So, this is the feeling of envy?

    ?

    Although he only accounts for 30% of Wanbao Pavilion, you must know that they don't need to pay any actual price at all.

    It's just to run errands and collect sixth-order elixir.

    It is the teenagers who really contribute.

    "God of Wealth! My great God of Wealth!"

    Qian Duoduo looked at Su Yuan with incomparable enthusiasm.

    This is a big deal!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan had already refined that sixth-grade elixir.

    In an instant.

    Danxiang is overflowing!

    As a result, the pores of all people are stretched, and the circulation of spiritual power in the body seems to be accelerated a lot.

    "It's a sixth-grade top-notch elixir!"

    Qian Duoduo was shocked immediately, and his eyes on Su Yuan became even hotter.

    As the young master of Wanbao Pavilion, he often deals with treasures, so he still has some vision.

    It can refine the first-class sixth-grade elixir.

    To a certain extent, it means that the young man is not the kind of alchemist who just entered the six-star class!

    I am afraid that he has already traveled a certain distance on the six-star road.

    Qian Duoduo couldn't help but sigh in his heart.

    "The opening of the Young Emperor's battlefield this time really blasted out all the monsters hidden in every family."

    Where would a genius of this level appear before?

    Every family is hiding it.

    Prepare to wait for the geniuses to grow up and convert their talents to a certain level of martial arts before letting them go out to practice.

    To avoid being poisoned by hostile forces.

    After all, a genius who has not grown up is too easy to be killed.

    But now that the Young Emperor's battlefield came out, all the families couldn't sit still, and released these secretly cultivated Tianjiao.

    after all.

    This is a mysterious place where quasi-emperors and even great emperors can be bred!

    "The place ranking in the Tianji Pavilion in the past is a joke now."

    Qian Duoduo shook his head.

    In the past few days, he has received many evil geniuses with relatively unfamiliar faces.

    Each breath is powerful and dangerous.

    I'm afraid they can casually enter the top 20 on the local list!

    "It's really dangerous and exciting!"

    Qian Duoduo licked his lips that were a little dry from excitement.

    Not only did he not feel afraid.

    Even a little excited.

    Because for a businessman like him, the more dangerous the situation is, the more profitable it is!

    "Here, I want to make Wanbao Pavilion bigger and stronger! Create greater glories!"

    Qian Duoduo clenched his fists and said with pride in his heart.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    "Why do you have less money, do you want to cooperate?"

    Qian Duoduo came back to his senses immediately.

    Hastily nodded and said: "Cooperation! Of course cooperation!"

    It would be a fool not to cooperate.

    "Just as you said, you seven, we three."

    After hearing this, Su Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Then let's start, just help me prepare enough sixth-order elixir and an empty room."

    "good."

    After agreeing, Qian Duoduo started to make arrangements.

    soon.

    A large number of sixth-order elixir and empty rooms have been prepared.

    The efficiency was so fast that Su Yuan couldn't help admiring in his heart.

    After entering the room.

    He turned around and ordered: "I also ask the young pavilion master to take care of me, and don't let others disturb me."

    "That's for sure."

    Qian Duoduo patted his chest and promised.

    Then Su Yuan bid farewell to the girls of Yaoxi, and then closed the door.

    After that, Qian Duoduo and others also left.

    Go back to the previous room.

    "Sister Yaoxi, I really thank you so much, this time I can make a lot of money! By the way, which family secretly cultivated your friend? I am the same age as me, and I am actually a six-star alchemist!"

    Qian Duoduo couldn't help but look at Yaoxi gratefully.

    At this moment, the golden abacus on the neck has been taken off, and it is crackling there.

    Calculate how much money he can make this time.

    The more he calculated, the more excited he became.

    Get rich, get rich!

    &nbsp; And Yaoxi said with a strange face: "Duo Duo, I don't know which family cultivated him, in fact, I just found out that he is a six-star alchemist."

    "ah?"

    After the words fell, Qian Duoduo was stunned.

    The movement of his hands also stopped.

    Looking at Yaoxi suspiciously.

    He thought the latter was very familiar with the boy.

    Then he asked curiously: "Sister Yaoxi, what's going on? How did you know him?"

    After pondering for a while, Yaoxi told the story of how she met Su Yuan.

    Of course, she didn't say that in the cave

    I just said that I just met by chance, and then saw the latter quickly and acted together.

    Other than that, she didn't hide any information about the young man, she realized the sword intent, broke the seventh-level spirit array with a few swords, and all came out of the tray.

    And talking and talking.

    The expression on Qian Duoduo's face began to become more exciting.

    From curiosity at the beginning, to astonishment later, to stagnation, contemplation, reflection, and finally dullness.

    It only took less than ten seconds.

    If you don't see it with your own eyes, it's hard to believe that a person can produce so many rich expressions in a short period of time!

    And when Yaoxi finished speaking.

    Qian Duoduo laughed dryly and said, "Haha, hahaha!"

    "Sister Yaoxi, you lied to me, didn't you? How old is he? How could he achieve such achievements in three different fields? This is too far-fetched!"

    It was hard for him to accept that the boy was a six-star alchemist.

    Now Yaoxi actually told him.

    A six-star alchemist is just one of the identities of a teenager?

    The latter is a sword king who condenses sword energy.

    The formation mage who broke the seventh-order spirit formation?

    Are you sure you're not teasing him?

    And the voice fell.

    The girls in Yaoxi didn't answer, but responded in silence.

    So.

    Qian Duoduo laughed and cried.

    Tears ran across his fat face and dripped to the ground.

    sometimes.

    Silence is better than sound.

    it is more than words.

    "Damn it! You evildoer!"

    After crying for a long time, the young master of the Wanbao Pavilion couldn't help but burst out.

    He has grown up so much, he has never tried to envy others, not even when he just found out that the boy is a six-star alchemist, after all he is not bad, he is the young master of Wanbao Pavilion.

    But nowhe's sore!

    If ordinary people have one of these identities, they can be called Tianjiao and admired by thousands of people.

    What's more, now one person has these three identities!  ?

    This is simply the arrogance of the arrogance, the evildoer among the evildoers!

    It's true that people are better than people, better than dead people!

    His status and background with a lot of money can be said to be the top on the mainland.

    Belongs to the kind of existence born with a golden spoon in its mouth.

    It has always been the only thing that people look up to and envy.

    but now.

    He felt a little sour in his heart, which was very unpleasant.

    "So, this is the feeling of envy?"

    Qian Duoduo muttered to himself.

    This is really a new experience that has never been seen before.

    Xiu'er and his daughters: ""

    It's hard.

    The fist is hardened.

    I don't know why, but at this moment they really want to hit someone.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 314 The Law of Time

    ?

    The elixir was put into a jade bottle.

    At the moment, he was lying quietly on the ground.

    piled up like a mountain.

    Very spectacular.

    If Qian Duoduo and the others saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked!

    Because how long has it been?

    It's less than an hour!

    It takes a six-star alchemist to refine the amount for a whole day, but it was refined so quickly by the young man?

    This speed is too terrifying!

    Simply inhuman!

    In fact, Su Yuan possesses god-level alchemy, and refining these sixth-grade pills is no different from one or two grades.

    Nearly a hundred pieces can be refined each time.

    And the quality is not low, they are all medium or above.

    And after refining the last batch of elixir.

    Su Yuan took Yaolian Jinghuo back.

    Stretching vigorously, there was a crisp crackling sound in his body.

    "Finally finished"

    "Take a break, and then you can start practicing."

    Su Yuan murmured in his heart.

    He specifically asked for an empty room.

    Just thinking that I can finish the practice as soon as possible and use the rest of the time to practice.

    "Stay in the room for a day before going out."

    After a few minutes of rest.

    Su Yuan then took out the pregnant spirit essence that can quickly stabilize the law from the space ring.

    Then I started to practice.

    And under the action of the pregnant marrow.

    The Law of Thunder that Su Yuan had condensed not long ago suddenly became solidified rapidly.

    Just under this kind of cultivation.

    A day passes in the blink of an eye.

    "Huh!"

    Exhaling a foul breath from his mouth, Su Yuan slowly opened his eyes.

    There was indescribable excitement in his eyes.

    "Sure enough, the speed of a warrior's cultivation is simply two different things if there is a chance or if there is no chance!"

    Without this divine essence, it might take seven or eight days for him to stabilize the law of thunder that he has just realized.

    But now, he only used it for one day!

    "Then you can start to understand the sixth law"

    Now on the Suyuan Dragon Ladder, there are already the laws of strength, the law of war, the law of fire, the law of killing and the law of thunder.

    There is still a full half way to go to realize the goal of understanding the Ten Laws.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan took out a golden jade slip from the space ring.

    Spiritual thoughts are immersed in it.

    Soon, this new law slowly emerged in his heart.

    "Huh? It turned out to be the law of time?"

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Because, in the past two times, the rules given by the golden jade slips seemed random.

    But in fact, they are all fields he has been in contact with.

    Before getting the law of killing, he was killing.

    Not to mention the law of thunder. He has refined so many ninth-grade pills, and he has experienced thunder calamity quite a few times.

    I have dealt with Thunder many times.

    That's why Su Yuan was surprised this time.

    It seems that he has never been in contact with this field

    But soon.

    Su Yuan seemed to have thought of something.

    muttered to himself: "No, I seem to have been exposed to the field of time"

    He remembered.

    When picking the Taoist fruit before.

    That small island was shrouded in the power of a master with double pupils, and time was in a state of retrogression.

    There it is.

    He came into contact with the time domain!

    "Besides, my pupil power has increased a lot compared to before, and the third active skill 'Opening the Sky' can temporarily suspend time, which is also related to time"

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan was shocked immediately.

    "In that case, my speed of digesting this golden jade slip should not be slow"

    Because he touched the power of time.

    so.

    According to common sense.

    It should be possible to understand more quickly how the law of time 'works'.

    Just like comprehending the Law of Flame!

    here?Thinking.

    Su Yuan began to try to understand.

    soon.

    His eyes lit up.

    "Sure enough!!"

    Just as he thought.

    The speed at which I comprehend the "law of time" is indeed much faster than refining other laws.

    Many of the "Tao" and "reasons" were easily absorbed and accepted by him!

    Go at this speed.

    In less than three or two days, he can absorb all the laws in this golden jade slip, and condense a seal of laws on the dragon ladder!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan quickly entered the state and continued to practice.

    Now there is still an hour or two before the 'delivery' time agreed upon between him and Qian Duoduo, so don't let it go to waste.

    And just when Su Yuan seized the time to practice

    On a hillside three kilometers away from Wanbao City.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Following the sound of piercing through the air.

    Groups of warriors appeared one after another and gathered here.

    Roughly counting, there are thirty or forty people!

    And if Su Yuan was present, he would be able to recognize it.

    These guys are exactly the group of people who came to rob with the ancient puppets before, but were robbed by him instead!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 315 Trading

    ?

    And at this very moment.

    The group of people looked aside in awe.

    Even the one-armed ancient puppet was among them.

    The body is slightly bent, like a servant.

    There is indescribable respect.

    Follow their line of sight.

    A five-member team came into view.

    One of them is surprisingly Su Yuan's 'acquaintance'.

    The one who was defeated by him in one move in the same situation back then—the second genius of the Shadow Demon Sect, Li Sheng!

    At this moment.

    This Shadow Demon Sect's second genius is squinting his eyes and looking at the city not far away.

    Then he looked at the ancient puppet with a gloomy face, and asked in a cold voice: "Gu puppet, are you kidding me? You want me to go into Wanbao City to trouble Yaoxi and take away the Taoist fruit from her hand?"

    At this moment, his tone was very bad.

    There is a murderous intent in the words.

    This is Wanbao City!

    The city transformed by the great holy weapon.

    Don't look at the peace now.

    That's because it hasn't been urged yet.

    If it is aroused, it will become infinitely murderous, extremely terrifying!

    And he is very clear about the relationship between the young master of Wanbao Pavilion and Yaoxi.

    But he will definitely not sit back and watch him deal with the latter, and will definitely intervene.

    The ancient puppet also felt the strong murderous intent in Li Sheng's words.

    Immediately, his body trembled, and he explained with a pale face: "Misunderstanding, Brother Li, even if you give me a hundred guts, I wouldn't dare to play tricks on you. When I came, I didn't know that Yaoxi entered Wanbao City."

    "If I knew, how could I not tell you clearly in advance?"

    He really doesn't know.

    As soon as he got the news, he hurried over with Li Sheng and his party.

    Where can I go to see the information in detail?

    Stared at the ancient puppet for a long time.

    Seeing the latter makes my heart shudder.

    Li Shengcai slowly withdrew his cold gaze, and said with a cold snort, "Humph, I'm sorry you didn't dare!"

    And at this time.

    The four Shadow Demon Sect warriors beside him spoke.

    They looked at Li Sheng, frowned and asked: "Brother Li Sheng, what should we do now? Just leave like this? Or should we wait here for Yaoxi and his party to come out?"

    "It's just that she has been in Wanbao City for so long Maybe she has sold the Taoist Fruit to Wanbao Pavilion."

    "Even if the ambush arrives at that time, if you don't get any benefits, it will be a waste of work."

    "Besides, to be honest, Yaoxi's strength is not weak after all She is a peak of the second level of the Void Saint. If there is no definite benefit, there is no need to touch her."

    Several people hesitated.

    They came here mainly for the Taoist fruit on Yaoxi.

    If there is nothing good about the latter.

    There is no need for them to wade into this muddy water.

    After all, the latter's combat power is not weak, and they also take certain risks in their actions.

    After hearing this, Li Sheng couldn't help but gradually frowned.

    At this moment, he is also thinking about it.

    Do you want to just evacuate like this?

    If he was sure that the Dao Protector Fruit was still on Yaoxi, he would definitely attack the latter without hesitation.

    After all, he is also a peak martial artist at the second level of the Void Saint.

    If you have the Dao Protector Fruit, you can be promoted to the third heaven of the Void Saint very safely and quickly.

    At that time, I may be able to help Yang Jue and the others

    But now, he doesn't know if the thing is on Yaoxi.

    If they are not there, then their busy work will be in vain.

    They just come here to ask for money.

    It's not that she really has any grudge against Yaoxi.

    Since there is no benefit now.

    They don't have to offend the latter

    The ancient puppets on the side saw the retreat in the eyes of Li Sheng and the others.

    The palms were gradually clenched together, and the nails dug deeply into the palms.

    He is very clear.

    If Gu Puppet and his party retreat.

    Then his hope of revenge is very slim.

    Feel the faint pain from the broken arm.

    The ancient puppet's teeth clenched tightly together.

    Then he raised his head abruptly, looking at Li Sheng with bloodshot eyes.

    He said in a hoarse voice: "Brother Li, if you can help me get my broken armVengeance, I would like to present an extremely extraordinary secret realm!  "

    "At the beginning, we were only on the outskirts. Lei Shan, Zhu Yuan and I have obtained the benefits against the heavens. Not only have we raised our strength to the second level of the Void Saint, but we have also obtained a seventh-order spirit array and a talisman that can be used to teleport through space.  !"

    The reason why he can survive.

    It is because the teleportation talisman paper brought out from that place is on his body!

    Otherwise, he would not be able to escape from Yaoxi.

    And the reason why I didn't continue to explore at that time.

    It was because the inner area was very dangerous, and with their strength at that time, it was very difficult for them to retreat unscathed.

    and.

    At the beginning, their strength improved too fast.

    It also takes time to digest.

    So I backed out.

    Originally, they were almost ready to digest, and then went in there to explore the inner area.

    I didn't expect

    Afterwards, the ancient puppet stopped thinking about it.

    He stared at Li Sheng, and asked in a deep voice: "Brother Li, what do you think? Is this deal worth doing?"

    The voice fell.

    "oh?"

    Li Sheng, who originally planned to retreat, frowned slightly.

    My heart suddenly became interested.

    He also knows the original strength of the ancient puppet.

    Back then, when he was outside, he could rank eighty or ninety on the local list.

    His own realm is probably the second heaven of Sendai.

    But this time they met, the realm of the latter soared to the Second Heaven of the Void Saint!

    And more importantly, the foundation of the latter is obviously much stronger than before, and the strength it exerts is also stronger.

    Now it seems.

    All of this is related to that secret realm!

    And at this time.

    Seeing that Li Sheng was interested, the ancient puppet immediately took advantage of the victory and pursued him.

    Continued: "At the beginning, we only explored the outer area, which already has such benefits, and the benefits of the inner area will definitely be even more against the sky!"

    "Maybe there will be a chance to become emperor!"

    "Brother Li, can this opportunity allow you to take action and help me avenge my revenge?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 316 Li Sheng's plot

    ?

    Li Sheng didn't answer right away.

    There were bursts of strange colors in the squinted eyes.

    At this moment, he was thinking whether he should directly suppress the ancient puppet and force the latter to reveal the location of the secret realm.

    after all.

    Compared with dealing with Yaoxi, this seems easier.

    But he quickly abandoned the idea.

    Because he saw it, Gu Puppet's eyes were full of determination and madness at this moment.

    Knowing that the latter is already crazy.

    Don't give up if you don't reach your goal.

    If he didn't help this guy to avenge his hatred, no matter how much he forced him, the latter would not tell about that place.

    Think of it here.

    Li Sheng said slowly: "It's okay if you want to take revenge, but you need the Space Teleportation Talisman in your hand."

    If you want to deal with Yaoxi, you must not be in Wanbao City.

    This is too difficult.

    so.

    He had to find a way to get Yaoxi out of Wanbao City.

    After hearing this, the ancient puppet nodded without thinking: "Okay! As long as I can get revenge, I can do anything!"

    For revenge, he can pay any price!

    There was a pause.

    The ancient puppet seemed to have thought of something, he gritted his teeth and said: "By the way, besides Yaoxi, there is also a little beast who is at the peak of the dragon and wants to be brought out."

    Thinking of the young swordsman who ruined his good deed, the ancient puppet's facial features suddenly twisted together.

    There is indescribable ferocity and terror.

    He hated Yaoxi, and hated that boy even more.

    If it wasn't for the latter, they would have already snatched the Taoist Fruit from Yaoxi.

    How could it end up like this?

    All of this is due to that little bastard who got in the way!

    And looking at the ancient puppet with a face full of hatred.

    Li Sheng was obviously surprised.

    How does this involve a martial artist at the peak of dragon transformation?

    In his opinion.

    Both Gu Puppet and Yaoxi are warriors of the second level or higher of the Void Transformation.

    Peak Hualong couldn't intervene in a battle of this level.

    Because in front of them, warriors of this level are no different from ants.

    One finger can crush it to death.

    But now.

    Gu Puppet's hatred for this person is actually deeper than Yaoxi who crippled his arm.

    What the hell is going on here?

    See Li Sheng's doubts.

    The ancient puppet clenched his fists and explained with a ferocious face: "If it wasn't for that little bastard who broke the seventh-order formation, Yaoxi was defeated early in the morning, how could I have ended up like this?"

    Then he told what happened at the beginning.

    When Li Sheng heard this, his face was filled with surprise.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    His complexion became gloomy, and he snorted coldly with an ugly expression: "Huh, it seems that this is also a guy who doesn't know the so-called, thinking that he has a little talent, so he can run rampant in the Shaodi battlefield."

    "I don't know that the realm of martial arts is the foundation! No matter how strong the combat power is, so what if there are more means?"

    "His strongest attack is just our normal attack!"

    The words are full of disdain.

    Several other Shadow Demon Sect geniuses also said: "That's it!"

    "Warriors fight to kill, not to see whose talent is stronger, but to see their own strength!"

    "And the realm of martial arts is also a part of strength!"

    "So what if you are evil? If you haven't grown up, you're still an ant?"

    The voice fell.

    The complexions of Gu Puppet and his party became strange.

    Of course they knew why the Shadow Demon Sect had such a reaction.

    Because before entering the Shaodi battlefield, the younger generation of the Shadow Demon Sect was swept away by the Holy Son from Kaiyang at the peak of the Nine Layers of Hualong.

    Especially Li Sheng among them.

    Defeated by one move.

    It can be said that he was nailed to the pillar of shame.

    Seeing a young man who is also at the peak of Dragon Transformation at this moment, of course he will be "touched by the scene".

    The scar that stings to the heart.

    And at this time.

    Someone took the opportunity to flatter him and said, "Senior Brother Li Sheng, after this time, the Son of Kaiyang will be left far behind by you."

    "Yes,There are too many opportunities in the Emperor's battlefield, not to mention other things, the air is mixed with the ancient atmosphere of the beginning, it is already no small opportunity.  "

    "No matter how strong the talent is, without the cooperation of chance, it is impossible to improve quickly!"

    "For warriors, the level of realm is fundamental!"

    "No matter how powerful the Shenqiao warrior is, he can't be the opponent of the Sendai warrior!"

    After hearing this, Li Sheng's expression brightened instantly.

    He sneered and said: "Hehe, that's natural! It's just a peak of dragon transformation, no matter how strong the combat power is, can it still be compared to me, the peak of the virtual saint?"

    "He can't stop any random move!"

    "Killing him is as easy as pie! One slap can kill him!"

    In his opinion, at this moment, his martial arts realm has been promoted to the peak of the virtual saint.

    Any burst of strength can crush that boy!

    "Hehe, I think that guy has a brain problem, and he actually came to challenge the younger generation of our four major forces before entering the Young Emperor's Battlefield."

    "So what if the limelight is out now? Haven't you just missed such a heaven-defying opportunity?"

    "Haha, I heard that once the challenge is over, I will go back to be a turtle."

    "You're as timid as a mouse."

    "I think it's self-knowledge, knowing that no one will cooperate with him in the battle of the same realm in the Shaodi battlefield."

    A few Shadow Demon Sect geniuses sat there sarcasticly, with disdainful expressions on their faces.

    In their view.

    If you don't need to suppress the realm.

    That kid is like the fish on the chopping board, let them kill him!

    Can't even resist!

    And at this time.

    Li Sheng seemed to have thought of something, and the corner of his mouth curved into a cold arc.

    Sneered and said: "Hehe, he won't be able to hold his head for a long time. When Senior Brother Yang Jue and the others take that thing out Kaiyang Holy Land will cease to exist, let alone that kid!"

    "When the time comes, I will peel him off to vent my hatred!"

    The voice fell.

    Gu Puppet and his party could not help but gasp heavily.

    I was extremely shocked in my heart.

    What?

    After half a year, Kaiyang Holy Land will cease to exist?

    They are clear about the grievances between Kaiyang Holy Land and the four major forces of Shadow Demon Sect.

    Now it seems.

    After Yang Jue and others leave the Shaodi battlefield, will the four major forces attack Kaiyang Holy Land?

    All of a sudden.

    Gu Puppet and his party became more respectful.

    Then Li Sheng squinted his eyes and looked at the city in the distance, and said: "Let's go, make arrangements. Although the kid at the peak of Hualong is not enough to prove it, we still need to plan to kill Yaoxi."

    After all, this saintess of Guanghan Palace, like him, is also a peak martial artist of the Second Level of the Void Saint.

    And he was ranked higher than him on the local list back then.

    The combat power should also be stronger.

    Now that we have decided to do it now.

    That must be well prepared.

    Do it cleanly, so as not to be troubled by Guanghan Palace after going out.

    And just when Li Sheng and his group started secretly planning a conspiracy against Yaoxi and Su Yuan

    The third floor of Wanbao Pavilion.

    In the room at the end.

    "Huh!"

    Su Yuan exhaled a foul breath, and then slowly opened his eyes.

    "At this speed, if I practice for another two days, I will probably be able to completely refine it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 317 Please accept me as your younger brother!

    ?

    After being completely refined, his combat power will rise to another level!

    And the reason why it can be refined so fast.

    There is an inseparable relationship with the ancient double pupil!

    If he hadn't accepted the inheritance, his pupil power would have increased greatly, and he had touched a certain 'time domain'.

    Otherwise, it would not be possible to refine it so fast.

    but.

    With the gradual solidification of the 'seal of law' about time on the dragon ladder.

    A feeling of being 'stared' became more and more obvious.

    It was as if there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the dark.

    This made Su Yuan a little uncomfortable.

    "Could it be this is the so-called unknown?"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    I learned from Old Ancestor Yan that since ancient times, warriors can only condense the seals of the five laws and forge the fifth-class foundation.

    If one gathers the Dao foundation by exceeding the five principles, one will be targeted by the weird 'ominous'.

    In the lightest, the breakthrough fails, and in the worst, the body dies and the dao disappears.

    Su Yuan guessed that this might have something to do with the invasion of Tianyuan from other continents.

    Although he was temporarily kicked out by the local powerhouses of Tianyuan Continent.

    However, many 'hidden dangers' have also been planted.

    But Su Yuan didn't think much about it soon.

    "Whatever it is, if it is ominous, it will not be known. When I get the casting method of the god-level Dao foundation, what if it is unknown? If you dare to provoke me, you will be killed!"

    Su Yuan snorted coldly, and said very cruelly.

    The system has said that if you forge a god-level Dao foundation, you will be able to beat the unknown!

    So, he didn't panic at all.

    Then Su Yuan put the jade bottle full of pills on the ground into the space ring, then got up and opened the door.

    However, he is not going to hand over all the refined medicines.

    It's not because he's greedy.

    It's just a little pill, and he, Su Yuan, doesn't bother to do such sneaky things.

    It's just because his alchemy success rate is too high, reaching a terrifying 100%.

    If you take them all out.

    Even a fool would know that he was hiding the level of alchemy.

    Su Yuan now just wants to play an ordinary six-star alchemist.

    I don't want to be too ostentatious.

    "Keep a low profile is the kingly way. Get information about Dishan as soon as possible, and then find a chance to leave secretly."

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    The longer he stays here.

    The more likely the true identity will be revealed.

    In fact, he has noticed that Yaoxi has become curious about his identity.

    Already doubting something.

    This feeling.

    It is most obvious when I repeatedly want to exchange for Dishan materials.

    "That's right. The strength I showed before is not considered strong, but I am determined to go to such a dangerous place. Everyone will be curious and suspicious"

    Su Yuan also knew where he showed his 'telling feet'.

    But also very helpless.

    Because he must get the whereabouts of Dishan

    While thinking, he pushed open the door.

    And the moment the door was pushed open.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    A burst of hurried footsteps sounded from not far away.

    This made Su Yuan subconsciously vigilant.

    This is how the same thing?

    The next moment.

    A chubby figure appeared in his line of sight and quickly 'rolled' towards him.

    This person is none other than the young master of Wanbao Pavilion, Qian Duoduo.

    And behind him.

    Then follow Yaoxi, Xiuer and his daughters.

    Especially Xiu'er and his daughters, their faces were flushed, and they looked at him with a bit of twitching?

    This is how the same thing?

    Su Yuan was a little puzzled.

    Then he frowned.

    Could it be that he has been exposed?

    "Sure enough this person is so good that he really can't hide it no matter what."

    Su Yuan couldn't help but sighed in his heart.

    Then he took a deep breath and prepared to respond in silence.

    Maintaining the status quo…

    I want to see what Qian Duoduo and others want.

    He hoped there would be no conflict.

    &nbsp; But if you really have bad thoughts about him.

    Then he can only fight

    And just when Su Yuan thought so

    Qian Duoduo's extremely enthusiastic voice rang in his ears.

    "Haha, Brother Ye! Not seeing each other every day is like three autumns!"

    "Brother Ye is becoming more and more wise and powerful, handsome and extraordinary, he is really a role model for my generation! My admiration for Brother Ye is like a torrent of river, continuous, even more like the flood of the Yellow River, which is out of control!"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan was slightly taken aback, and then his face became strange.

    Brother Ye?

    It seems that my identity has not been revealed.

    Only.

    If you don't expose yourself.

    What's going on with Qian Duoduo?

    I am too enthusiastic about him.

    And at this time.

    Qian Duoduo had already walked up to Su Yuan.

    At this moment, he was rubbing his little hands, smiling all over his face, and looking at the latter enthusiastically.

    In an extremely flattering tone, he said: "Brother, I have prepared delicious food for you. What do you like to eat?"

    "If it doesn't suit your appetite, just tell me, Xiao Duozi, I'll go get someone to make it for you right away."

    "Brother, are you tired? Let me beat your back! My back-beating technique is top-notch!"

    Then he turned his head and cast a fierce glance at the shy and flushed Xiuer and his daughter not far away.

    Urging: "Play the music and dance! I paid a lot of money to invite you."

    "You can't take money and just do nothing."

    Then he turned around and looked at Su Yuan with an apologetic expression on his face: "Brother Ye, just settle down first, I can't find any good ones in this place for a while, when I go out, I know a few good places to go  Nah!"

    "When the time comes, hey, I guarantee you will be satisfied!"

    Speaking.

    Qian Duoduo gave Su Yuan a 'you understand' expression, and then smirked.

    Su Yuan: ""

    hey-hey?

    Hey what are you.

    besides.

    What do I know?

    I do not know anything!

    What the hell are you guys doing?

    Is it the way I opened the door wrong?

    Before Qian Duoduo knew that he was a six-star alchemist, although his attitude was very respectful, it was just respect.

    The attitude towards Su Yuan is still on an equal footing.

    After all, the former is also the young master of Wanbao Pavilion.

    And now.

    The little fat man obviously put himself in a very low position.

    This made Su Yuan a little confused about the situation.

    And at this time.

    Yaoxi came over.

    With a speechless face, he said, "It's much better. I've already told you that you are useless. Also, where did you learn these things from?"

    Qian Duoduo smiled coyly, and said, "Sister Yaoxi, isn't that how the story is supposed to act?"

    After waving his hand, Yaoxi said, "Let's get down to businessI think Brother Ye is also a straightforward person."

    Qian Duoduo nodded quickly like a chicken chopping rice: "Yes, yes, let's get down to business."

    Then he took a deep breath.

    His face became serious.

    This can't help but make Su Yuan feel a little curious.

    Qian Duoduo is looking for him, what is the business?

    And just when he thought so.

    Just listen.

    There was a plop.

    The majestic young master of Wanbao Pavilion actually knelt on the ground on the spot.

    With a serious face, he said: "Brother Ye, let's stop talking nonsense, I want to hang out with you for a lot of money, please accept me as your younger brother!"

    See this scene.

    Snapped!

    Yaoxi patted her forehead with one hand.

    Turned his head aside.

    Didn't see it.

    It's really invisible.

    Uncle Qian is wise and powerful, why did he give birth to such a guy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 318 Information about Dishan

    ?

    Su Yuan was also stunned.

    His complexion became extremely strange.

    How much money do you want to hang out with him?

    Then he coughed lightly, and said, "Young Master Qian, you are an imposing young master of the Wanbao Pavilion, do you need to mess with me? Don't be joking, get up quickly."

    Qian Duoduo shook his head and said: "Brother Ye, don't pretend to be with me, I already know from Sister Yaoxi that you are not only a six-star alchemist, but also a seven-star formation mage, and even a sword cultivator who understands the meaning of the sword!  "

    As he spoke, he said with a face full of admiration: "So, please accept me as a younger brother!"

    And Su Yuan listened.

    At first, I was taken aback.

    Afterwards, his face was full of surprise.

    It turned out that Yaoxi told Qian Duoduo about her other identities.

    No wonder this guy reacted like this.

    Because whether it is Dan Dao or Array Dao, it needs to consume a lot of resources to improve quickly.

    There are not so many materials to practice hands, no matter how strong the talent is, it is difficult to improve the level.

    This is a very real problem.

    And at a young age, I can achieve 'achievements' in so many fields.

    No matter how you look at it, it looks like there is a big force behind you.

    just

    There is really no big power behind Su Yuan, after all, when he joined Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Kaiyang is already on a downward slope.

    And the reason why he can achieve today's achievements is inseparable from the system and himself.

    Of course.

    It is also impossible for Su Yuan to tell Qian Duoduo about the system.

    He just shook his head and said, "Young Master Qian, get up quickly, what's wrong with kneeling on the ground?"

    "The boss taught me the lesson."

    Qian Duoduo immediately got up from the ground.

    Su Yuan: ""

    This guy can really hit a snake with a stick.

    When did I promise to be your boss?

    And at this moment.

    Qian Duoduo took out a scroll from the space ring, and said, "Boss, this is information about Dishan, you accept it first."

    Su Yuan frowned slightly, and said: "There is little money, it seems that we haven't completed the deal yet?"

    Qian Duoduo immediately said: "Boss, you can just call me Xiaoqian. What kind of deal do we brothers talk about? This is my meeting gift."

    If he had known that the former was so powerful.

    Has made achievements in three major areas.

    I wouldn't make a deal with it before, so I just gave it away.

    after all.

    Use a five-star intelligence to make friends with an evildoer who has a stronger background than him and has achieved achievements in various fields.

    This business is not a loss!

    Su Yuan shook his head, and refused: "It's not about the money, I'd better buy it myself."

    Cannibals have soft mouths but short hands.

    It's not that I can't afford to buy it, and I can refine enough sixth-grade pills in a few days.

    There is no need to owe this favor.

    When Qian Duoduo heard this, he was immediately disappointed.

    But he still cheered up, put the scroll into Su Yuan's hand, and said: "Boss Ye, then you take it first, and you can give me the elixir later."

    He hesitated for a moment.

    Su Yuan still put away the scroll that recorded the information of Dishan.

    Then nodded and said: "In this case, I will take it first, and I will refine all the remaining pills within five days."

    Then he handed over the space ring containing the pill to Qian Duoduo.

    After saying his words, Su Yuan took the elixir for the next few days, then turned around and walked back to the room, and continued his alchemy and cultivation.

    But Qian Duoduo sighed, and said: "Oh, it seems that my preparation is not enough, otherwise why would the boss not agree?"

    Yaoxi on the side couldn't stand it anymore, and reached out to beat the former on the head.

    He said with a little blame: "Okay, stop messing around, I can see that Brother Ye won't agree to you because of these, he is not a troublesome person."

    "Besides, don't you still have me? I am now at the peak of the second level of the virtual saint. After a few days of stability, I will hit the third heaven of the virtual holy. After I go out, I may be a saint, or even a saint king!"

    "At that time, if you have any troubles, I will take care of them."

    Qian Duoduo listened, suddenly felt warm.

    Then he touched his nose and said, "That's so embarrassing, sister Yaoxi, besides, I'm a big man hiding behind a woman, wouldn't it make people laugh?"

    The voice fell.

    Yaoxi glared at Qian Duoduo fiercely, and said with a cold snort, "You know you're sorry too? If you really don't want to be protected by me, then work hard on your cultivation."

    "When the strength improves, naturally no one dares to move the position of Young Pavilion Master."

    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo immediately responded vaguely.

    In my heart, I was very helpless.

    well.

    He also knows that by improving his strength, he can solve his current situation.

    But…

    He can't do it.

    "It's all because of that thing! It swallows so much spiritual power every time, otherwise I would at least be a saint now!"

    Gritting his teeth.

    Qian Duoduo stopped thinking about it, and left with Yaoxi and his party.

    And when they left.

    Su Yuan, who was behind the door, moved away from the door.

    He just listened to the conversation between Yaoxi and Qian Duoduo.

    Because I was curious why Qian Duoduo wanted to please him so much and hug his thigh.

    Now we have the answer.

    "It seems that Qian Duoduo is not in a stable position as the young pavilion master Do you want me to help him?"

    Su Yuan couldn't help but have a strange expression on his face.

    This is a bit similar to his situation in the Tianwu Dynasty.

    Then he shook his head.

    "But I just met him after all, so there's no need to go through this muddy water."

    Su Yuan had no intention of helping.

    How long has he known Qian Duoduo?

    Besides, everyone is just a business relationship, and they are not acquaintances. How could he help the latter?

    There are too many people in the world to help.

    Su Yuan can only take care of those around him, and he can only say sorry to others.

    Then don't think too much about it.

    Su Yuan sat cross-legged and opened the scroll in his hand.

    At this moment, he was a little excited.

    It's been that long.

    I finally found a clue about Dishan.

    One step closer to casting the God-level Dao Foundation!

    "Not only that, I also want to see what kind of danger those people encountered on the Shaodi battlefield! So prepare in advance!"

    A gleam flashed in Su Yuan's eyes.

    At the beginning, there were seven peaks of the second level of the virtual saints, three of the third heavens of the virtual saints, and a saint entered in a team, but only one person at the second level of the virtual saints survived.

    All this shows that the Emperor Mountain is very dangerous!

    The top of the mountain may not be as easy to climb as he imagined.

    Although Su Yuan is very confident in himself.

    But self-confidence is not ego.

    Besides.

    Knowing that it is so dangerous and still acting casually, that is not self-confidence, but stupidity.

    Afterwards, Su Yuan calmed down and watched.

    next moment.

    A line of very delicate handwriting was reflected in him.

    The font is beautiful, obviously written by a woman.

    "The 2300th year of Emperor Qing, the seventh day of September, this is already the 130th day since I came to Shaodi Battlefield."

    "On this day, Xiao Fan discovered a very majestic mountain. We are going to explore it, hoping to gain something" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 319 The Weird Mountain

    ?

    "The whole body of this mountain is dark purple, and it is very majestic. The peak pierces straight into the sky and penetrates deep into the clouds, giving it an indescribable aura."

    "It seems that it has stood here since the beginning of the world. It is the most majestic mountain I have ever seen in my life."

    "Just standing at the foot of the mountain, you can feel the terrifying aura coming from the top of the mountain."

    "I have a hunch that this may be an extremely extraordinary opportunity."

    "After discussion, we decided to explore this mountain."

    "It's just that this mountain has the power to forbid the sky, we can't vacate, we can only go up honestly."

    See here.

    Su Yuan knew.

    The main event is coming.

    The next thing is what happened to these people in the Emperor Mountain!

    Having settled down, he continued to read.

    "On the first day we set foot on this mountain, we encountered some weird monsters. Although they were not weak, they were not our opponents. They were easily resolved."

    "The next day, some monsters were killed on the road, and the distance to the top of the mountain was much closer. I really look forward to some opportunities on the mountain."

    "Oh my god, we actually saw a quasi-holy medicine! It's a pity that the capture was unsuccessful in the end, and it escaped."

    "This also makes us convinced that there must be great opportunities on this mountain."

    After writing this, the handwriting is a little heavier. It is obvious that the recorder was very excited when he wrote this passage.

    However, Su Yuan can also understand.

    After all, it was only the second day after entering the mountain, and he had already encountered the quasi-holy medicine.

    If it were him, he would also fantasize about whether there would be better things on it.

    Then he continued to read.

    "On the third day, what kind of mountain is this? We actually found fragments of the Jidao Emperor Armament by the side of the road!!"

    "It's a pity that it is stained with green blood, and the power contained in the fragments has been corroded."

    The words are full of regret.

    "But there should be better things in the future."

    Then came some irrelevant bits and pieces.

    Su Yuan glanced at three things, and quickly passed by.

    "On the sixth day what happened to this mountain before?! Today we actually found a piece of supreme bone full of cracks? A pool of blood from the body of the sky demon, and the stumped arm of the body of the sky!"

    "And these are all saints and above! Even with broken limbs and broken bones, they still exude a strong aura!"

    "My God, what happened on this mountain in the past, even this kind of person died? And there is still no body, only a few traces left!"

    to here.

    The handwriting is no longer as beautiful as before, and it has become very scribbled.

    It is clear.

    The person who wrote these handwritings in the first place was no longer calm and indifferent before, but had indescribable horror and panic.

    after all.

    Even such a powerful evildoer is dead, leaving only blood and bones.

    Will they not be afraid?

    Opportunities are good, but you have to live to enjoy them!

    Su Yuan also had a serious face.

    I felt a little apprehensive in my heart.

    Supreme Bone, Heavenly Demon Body, Heaven Overlord Body?

    This is not that kind of weak special physique.

    Among the many special physiques, it ranks very high.

    When this kind of warrior grows up, his combat power is far superior to that of warriors in the same realm, and he can fight across one or even several great realms!

    And now.

    This kind of strong man actually died on the mountain road

    "It seems that Dishan is far more dangerous than I imagined"

    Su Yuan took a deep breath, and then continued to read.

    "We decided to turn back the same way. This place is too weird. It's only halfway up the mountain, and so many talents have already been buried. Although there is no danger for the time being, there is no guarantee that there will be danger in the future."

    "Damn! We can't find our way back, we are trapped in this mountain!"

    "No way, we can only continue walking towards the top of the mountain, hoping to find a way out at the top of the mountain"

    ""

    "On the fifth day, this is a magic mountain. Too many arrogances have died here. The chaotic body, the god-king body, the Taiyin body the special physique that was admired by thousands of people in the past, died on the side of the road at this moment.  Not even a whole body?"

    "What kind of mountain is this???The grave of Tianjiao!  "

    "Also we recently noticed that people seem to be watching us near the camp at night, which makes us uneasy."

    "I hope this is just an illusion"

    "No! That's not an illusion! Xiao Fan is missing! There is only a pool of blood left in the tent!"

    "What happened to him? Why didn't we notice any movement?"

    "On the sixth day, we found Xiao Fan's body Only half of his body was left, as if he had been eaten by wild beasts Xiao Fan is the Holy Trinity Heaven! He died so silently!?"

    Written here, there is fear and fear in every line.

    Su Yuan couldn't help but gasped.

    The majestic Void Saint Sanchongtian, who didn't even know who the enemy was, was already dead?

    And what is recorded next on the scroll is that the number of this team is constantly decreasing.

    In the end, only the recorder is left.

    And at this time, it was only the ninth day after they entered Emperor Mountain.

    and.

    She still doesn't know who did it.

    This also made Su Yuan feel more and more uneasy.

    Death is not terrible.

    The terrible thing is that I don't know how I died!

    This is too weird!

    Looking at the last line of words on the scroll, Su Yuan's brows frowned even more, and they were twisted together, forming a word 'Chuan'.

    "I'm leaving, I can finally leave this horrible ghost place."

    There is a kind of relief and peace between the lines.

    But the problem is.

    Dishan is so dangerous, how did this peak of the Void Saint come out alive?

    and.

    The handwriting is too neat.

    It is in stark contrast to the previous graceful font.

    It's like the words of two people

    etc.

    Su Yuan suddenly realized something.

    His pupils shrank sharply, feeling a little startled.

    There was already a storm in my heart.

    He is guessing.

    The person who wrote this line, walked out of the Emperor Mountain was not the recorder.

    It's the 'murderer'!

    He used the body of the recorder to leave Mount Dishan!

    Otherwise, Su Yuan really couldn't figure out why even the saint and the third heaven of the virtual saint died.

    The recorder of the virtual holy double peak will not die, but will come out of the emperor mountain alive.

    This is very unusual!

    It can only be said that she was not the one who left at the beginning, and her body has already been taken by someone else.

    Only then can it make sense!

    For a moment, Su Yuan's complexion was a little cloudy.

    The degree of danger of Emperor Mountain is far beyond his imagination.

    Too many arrogances have died.

    No wonder Qian Duoduo didn't suggest him to go.

    Because it is too dangerous!

    If it really entered at the peak of Hualong, I'm afraid he would die on the first day!

    "However, even if there are mountains of knives and flames ahead, I will go for it! Now I have no way out."

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    There is firmness in his eyes.

    Now he is almost condensing the imprint of the sixth law.

    I have no choice but to bite the bullet and move forward!

    Otherwise, if he forcibly condenses Daoji, he will also encounter bad luck.

    It is also a big trouble!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 320 Become Immortal?

    ?

    Now it can be said that there are tigers before and wolves behind.

    In this case, why not give it a try!

    At the same time, he was also a little curious.

    What happened on this mountain in the past, so many evildoers died there.

    Why are they?

    And why does this Shaodi battlefield exist?

    But Su Yuan didn't think about it any more.

    He shook his head and said to himself: "I don't want to, let's talk about improving my strength!"

    Strength is fundamental!

    If you are strong enough, you don't have to think about it at all, and you don't have to be afraid of anything.

    Straight away with a punch, smashing all the haze!

    And while Su Yuan was concentrating on cultivation.

    Thousands of miles away.

    A desolate area.

    The sky here is filled with gray, giving people a lifeless feeling.

    And at the end of this barren world, there stands a majestic mountain.

    The mountain is dark purple and extremely majestic.

    ?It towers into the clouds, most of which are hidden in the clouds and mist, making it hard to see clearly.

    This is exactly the destination that Su Yuan signed in for this trip - Emperor Mountain!

    And at this very moment.

    At the foot of the Emperor Mountain.

    Six figures stood on the ground.

    Divided into two camps.

    And Su Yuan knew all six of them.

    Two of them are the ancient "old geniuses" of the Jin family and Guanghan Palace.

    And there are four people left.

    It was Yang Jue, Beast Nine, Little Tathagata from the Golden Buddha Temple, and Liu Qingtian from the Temple of Darkness!

    Jin Buhuan squinted his eyes at Yang Jue and the others, and said in a little surprise, "You four actually know this place?"

    It has only been more than ten days since the opening of the Shaodi battlefield.

    If these four people can be like them, they will rush here so soon.

    Obviously it wasn't accidental, but after coming in, he rushed directly to the destination.

    Liu Qingtian smiled lightly and said, "I found out by chance."

    Jin Buhuan listened, knowing that several people were unwilling to say more, so he didn't ask any more questions.

    just raised his chin.

    Slightly domineering, he said, "Is it okay for you to change to another place to climb the mountain?"

    He didn't expect to join forces with Liu Qingtian and the others.

    In fact, he has already climbed the mountain several times and has already summed up his experience.

    He is also well aware of the dangerous areas in it.

    Act together with Liu Qingtian and others, and guard against them.

    Yang Jue's face darkened.

    Just about to say something, but was stopped by Liu Qingtian.

    "No problem at all."

    He still had a faint smile on his face, and his voice didn't fluctuate at all.

    Then he left with Yang Jue and the others.

    And Yu Xiao looked at the backs of these people leaving, and suddenly said: "These four guys are weird, maybe it has something to do with the thing that escaped from the mountain before."

    She could vaguely catch the aura fluctuations of that thing on these four people.

    After hearing this, Jin Buhuan sneered and said, "I know, but what does this have to do with me?"

    He looked at the mountain in front of him, and his tone became extremely fanatical: "I have only one goal! That is to climb to the top of the mountain!"

    "As long as they don't hinder me, I don't bother with them!"

    "I was a little short last time!"

    "This time I will climb up completely! No one can stop me!"

    Finished.

    Jin Buhuan started to walk towards the top of the mountain.

    But Yu Xiao frowned, and then looked away.

    She didn't even think about paying attention to Liu Qingtian and the others.

    After all, the top priority is to reach the top of the mountain, and the rest will wait until the top of the mountain.

    soon.

    The girl Yulian moved lightly.

    In the blink of an eye, he traveled nearly a thousand meters.

    This is her fourth attempt.

    It was also her last chance.

    Because she has proclaimed herself a god source too many times.

    'Antibodies' have already been produced.

    Besides.

    Now it is the ninth time that the Shaodi Battlefield has been opened, and nine is extremely numerous. It is still unknown whether there will be a tenth time.

    but……

    "Climbing to the topbecoming a fairyFather, is it all worth it?"

    In the sound of the wind, a woman's murmur was faintly heard.

    Seems a little confused, but quickly turned into firmness.

    By now, she had no choice.

    There is only one way to go to the end!

    Time flies by.

    Blink of an eye is another two days.

    Inside Wanbao City.

    Su Yuan sat cross-legged on the ground, breathing long and continuously.

    There is a dragon-shaped airflow continuously drilling in and out of the nostrils.

    The blood in the body is even more boiling and surging, like an oven that is burning ragingly, as if it wants to burn everything.

    The golden jade slip has completely disappeared, and the young man's forehead is filled with light, as if something is about to be born.

    And at this moment.

    The boy opened his eyes abruptly.

    Open your mouth and swallow, sweeping away the energy around you.

    Strong energy rushed into his body like a torrent, making his body crackle and crisp.

    And at the same time.

    On the dragon ladder, the imprint of the sixth law also emerged.

    It echoes with other imprints of the five principles of the law, creating a slight connection.

    Now as long as Su Yuan is willing.

    It is possible to fuse these imprints of the law of the six paths together, turn it into a sixth-grade foundation, and successfully break into the first heaven of Sendai!

    But this is bound to lead to bad luck.

    But now, he was not ready to face the ominous situation.

    so.

    Su Yuan quickly restrained Liu Dao's restless imprint of the law.

    Then he stretched out his palm and shook it casually towards the void.

    The air was instantly pinched and exploded, producing a low and dull sound.

    However, Su Yuan was not satisfied.

    Because it is not much better than his previous comprehension of the five principles.

    "Sure enough just as I guessed, just like the third and fourth laws, the fifth and sixth laws are just accumulation, and the seventh law will produce real qualitative changes."

    After comprehending the first three principles, warriors will not increase their combat power too much.

    The fourth road is a watershed.

    Condensed the fourth law, the warrior's strength will usher in a big explosion.

    There have been earth-shaking changes.

    But now it seems.

    He may have to condense the imprint of the seventh law before the overall combat power will be transformed again.

    "However It's not that I haven't improved at all. At the very least, the law of time is still very useful for me, who has ancient double pupils"

    Speaking.

    A gleam flashed in Su Yuan's eyes.

    The dark pupils have golden symbols emerging, densely packed, like stars in the sky.

    Then he flicked his fingers.

    Throw a sixth-order elixir into the air.

    The next moment.

    An indescribable mysterious force rushed out of the pupil.

    It directly hit the sixth-order elixir.

    A strange scene appeared.

    Under the action of no contact.

    The sixth-order elixir, which was falling, suddenly froze in mid-air.

    It seems to be freed from the shackles of gravity and embedded in the gap between time and space.

    This is Chongtong's third active skill - open the sky!

    In the past, when Su Yuan exhausted his pupil power, he could only pause for a breath.

    But now ten breaths have passed, his pupil power is still abundant, and there is no sign of dullness.

    but……

    This is not a real change.

    Immediately afterwards.

    The pupils of Su Yuan's eyes turned, like the sun and the moon alternately, a gray 'chaos energy' bloomed.

    In an instant.

    The elixir, which was originally emerald green, withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the end, it turned into ashes!

    completely disappeared.

    Then Su Yuan opened his eyes again, and when the pupils reversed, the withered elixir slowly appeared in the air!

    This scene is very weird, as if time has been dialed back.

    Go back to a few seconds ago.

    It's just that the elixir stopped just after it emerged halfway.

    Can't go any further.

    Obviously, with his current pupil power, he still can't go back in time completely.

    frowned.

    Su Yuan rubbed his sore eyes, and muttered to himself: "It seems that going back in time is more difficult than speeding up." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)sp;Obviously, with his current pupil power, he still can't go back in time completely.

    frowned.

    Su Yuan rubbed his sore eyes, and muttered to himself: "It seems that going back in time is more difficult than speeding up." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 321 Abducted

    ?

    Now, after his pupil power has increased greatly and he has realized the law of time, he is able to pause for a longer period of time, and he can initially control the power of time.

    It can speed up the decay of the enemy's body and go back in time.

    But backtracking is obviously more difficult than accelerating, and it will consume more of his pupil power.

    It is also known from this.

    How powerful was the Dacheng double pupil back then.

    Even after death, there is only one eyeball left with half of the energy scattered, which can still make such a large range of time go back continuously!

    If it was alive, how terrifying would that strength be?

    Simply unimaginable!

    "But even this kind of existence died on the Shaodi battlefield"

    Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    In my heart, I feel more and more that I need to be careful.

    Then he packed up his things and walked out of the room.

    And at this time.

    Qian Duoduo and the others had already been waiting outside the door. Seeing Su Yuan coming out at this moment, they immediately greeted him.

    The little fat man scratched his head and said, "Brother Ye, are you really leaving?"

    Su Yuan nodded, and then handed over the last batch of refined medicine to the former.

    This is already his fourth day in Wanbao City.

    It is also the last day of stay.

    In the past few days, Su Yuan has refined enough pills to pay off the owed spirit stones.

    So it's time to leave too.

    Yaoxi frowned and looked at Su Yuan, and said, "Brother Ye, are you really not going to act with us?"

    "Yes, brother Ye, with us, you will be much safer."

    "If you meet those guys like Gu Puppet, you will be in trouble."

    "Who knows if that guy is planning something in the dark."

    Xiu'er and his daughters also persuaded her.

    Because in their eyes, although Su Yuan has dabbled in formation, alchemy, and swordsmanship.

    There are many means.

    The combat power is far beyond the peak of the ordinary Dragon Nine Layers.

    But the realm is too low.

    No matter how strong the explosive power is, there is an 'upper limit'.

    Not the opponents of those high-level warriors.

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Very decisively refused: "No, I have already decided."

    Are you kidding me.

    If you keep in touch with Yaoxi and the girls, you really can't hide it!

    He didn't want to cause extra complications.

    See Su Yuan is so determined.

    Several people in Yaoxi stopped persuading.

    We can only send it to the gate of Wanbao Pavilion, and said: "Since Brother Ye has decided to leave, then we will not stop you, let us send you out of the city gate."

    Su Yuan nodded.

    I also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Finally we can leave!

    He at this moment.

    There is a feeling that the sea is wide and the fish are leaping, and the sky is free for birds to fly.

    There is an indescribable ease and freedom in my heart.

    In the past few days with Yaoxi and the others, he always pays attention and is careful everywhere, suppressing the strong energy in his body.

    I'm afraid that an 'abnormal' power will erupt if I'm not careful.

    This aroused the doubts of the girls in Yaoxi.

    This is really tiring.

    Now I can finally return to being alone.

    Can sway your own power at will.

    Excited just thinking about it!

    "After leaving, you can do whatever you want, and you don't need to worry about anything"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A person walked towards them from a short distance with his head down.

    At first, Su Yuan and the others didn't pay attention to it, thinking that it was entering Wanbao Pavilion for trading.

    After all, Wanbao Pavilion opened its doors for business, and many people came in and out every day.

    But soon Su Yuan and his party noticed something was wrong.

    Because this guy actually walked in front of them and blocked their way.

    He frowned.

    Qian Duoduo just wanted to ask this person to step aside.

    But before he could speak.

    A burst of incomparably bitter voice sounded from the opponent's mouth.

    "Yaoxi, you little bastard, I'm finally waiting for you!"

    The voice fell.

    &nbsp; The man raised his head abruptly, revealing a hideous and distorted face.

    It is the ancient puppet whose arm was abolished by Yaoxi before!

    Yaoxi's pupils shrank slightly.

    Ancient puppet!  ?

    How dare this guy appear in front of her?

    The next moment, she reacted.

    Those who come who are not kind will not come, this guy dares to appear in front of him, there must be a conspiracy!

    But don't wait for her to take action.

    The ancient puppet had already activated the teleportation talisman in his hand.

    Dazzling light enveloped Yaoxi and Su Yuan.

    He had already entered the city two days ago, and when he learned that Yaoxi was in the Wanbao Pavilion, he had been lurking nearby, waiting for this opportunity!

    He grinned grinningly and said, "It's too late!"

    Finished.

    Buzz!

    A very dense wave came out from his hands.

    Immediately afterwards.

    brush!

    After a burst of blinding light, Gu Puppet, Yaoxi, and Su Yuan disappeared from their original places.

    No trace was left.

    Only faint space fluctuations remained.

    The whole process seems to be very slow, but it actually took less than three seconds!

    Qian Duoduo, who was approaching the side, didn't react at all!

    Until three seconds after Yaoxi and Su Yuan disappeared.

    Only a few people with a lot of money can react.

    The expression on his face froze there.

    Later

    "Senior Sister Yaoxi!"

    The pupils of Xiu'er and the girls shrank suddenly, and then they yelled loudly.

    There was indescribable panic in his tone.

    Although the ancient puppet is not strong, he is defeated by sister Yaoxi.

    But the guy who dared to take the latter away must have something to rely on!

    Definitely prepared to deal with Senior Sister Yaoxi!

    so.

    The latter is in a very dangerous situation now!

    The more the girls thought about it, the more uncertain they felt, and the more anxious their faces became.

    And Qian Duoduo's complexion gradually became gloomy, and in the end it was almost dripping water!

    Unexpectedly, someone kidnapped Yaoxi and Su Yuan in front of him!  ?

    This is hitting him in the face!

    "Damn guy! When I catch you, I must chop you up!"

    Qian Duoduo clenched his fists and cursed through gritted teeth.

    And at this time.

    Xiu'er and the girls looked at Qian Duoduo, and said anxiously: "Young Pavilion Master, you should think of a way."

    "You must have a way to save Senior Sister Yaoxi, right?"

    They have nothing to do now, so they can only pin their hopes on Qian Duoduo.

    Take a deep breath.

    Qian Duoduo said in a deep voice: "Don't panic!"

    Afterwards, Xiu'er and the girls all shut up.

    Then Qian Duoduo's spiritual power surged, which inspired a purple ring on his hand.

    soon.

    A stream of light shot out from the ring, and then turned into a strong spirit dog in the air.

    "Smell it."

    Qian Duoduo pointed to the direction where Yaoxi was standing before disappearing.

    The spirit dog sniffed immediately.

    At the same time, he explained to Xiu'er and his daughters: "This is a search for a talisman, and the target can be found accurately at a distance of 300,000 miles."

    When he came in this time, the rings with various functions were ready.

    Now it's just in time to come in handy.

    A few minutes later.

    "Roar!"

    The spirit dog let out a low growl, signaling that he was ready.

    "Set off!"

    Qian Duoduo said without thinking.

    Xiu'er and the girls couldn't help but said, "Young Pavilion Master, are we the only ones?"

    "Don't you need to be called the senior brother of Wanbao Pavilion?"

    In their opinion.

    If the ancient puppet dared to kidnap Yaoxi, he must have the strength to deal with the latter.

    And they are just the second and third layers of Sendai.

    so.

    Even if they rushed over, it was just delivering food.

    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo shook his head and said, "They still have to maintain the operation of Wanbao City, so they can't get away for a while."

    This city of ten thousand treasures was transformed by the weapons of the Great Sage.

    It takes multiple people to motivate to maintain the status quo.

    If two or three Wanbao Pavilion disciples were rashly taken away, the city would no longer be able to sustain itself.

    And if you want to put it away, you have to empty out the people inside in advance.

    They obviously don't have the time now.

    "Besides"

    Speaking of which.

    For the first time, the young master of Wanbao Pavilion, who had always been kind and temperless, showed a ferocious and gloomy expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Current situation.

    If two or three Wanbao Pavilion disciples were rashly taken away, the city would no longer be able to sustain itself.

    And if you want to put it away, you have to empty out the people inside in advance.

    They obviously don't have the time now.

    "Besides"

    Speaking of which.

    For the first time, the young master of Wanbao Pavilion, who had always been kind and temperless, showed a ferocious and gloomy expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 322 Necromancer Art

    ?

    "Besides, this guy is slapping me in the face by kidnapping sister Yaoxi in front of me!"

    "So I want to avenge this revenge with my own hands!"

    Qian Duoduo clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth.

    If a tiger doesn't show its power, treat me as a sick cat!  ?

    Although his realm is not high and his strength is not strong, he is rich!

    The ring on this hand is not a decoration.

    Each one contains extremely powerful means, worth tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones!

    After being aroused, the means contained in it are enough for him to deal with some high-level warriors!

    See what Qian Duoduo said.

    Xiu'er and the others didn't say anything more.

    Then he followed the spirit dog out of the city.

    Go madly in a certain direction.

    "Sister Yaoxidon't worry about anything!"

    Qian Duoduo gritted his teeth and said in his heart while he was on his way.

    This is the elder sister he has known since childhood.

    The relationship is very deep and the relationship is excellent.

    Although they are not related by blood, they are like brothers and sisters.

    If something really happened, he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life!

    And at the same time.

    The other side.

    Somewhere in the valley.

    After a whirlwind.

    The light in front of Su Yuan's eyes slowly dissipated.

    Then he shook his head, shaking the slightly dizzy feeling out of his mind.

    Then he saw an upside-down mask, and surrounded him and Yaoxi with hideous faces.

    When Gu Meng and his party saw Su Yuan come back to his senses, they immediately said with a grim face: "Boy, I didn't expect us to meet again so soon, right?"

    "Did you ever think about this day when you ransacked us?"

    "Don't worry, we won't let you die so happily"

    "We will torture you slowly and let you know what will happen if you offend us!"

    They really hated Su Yuan too much.

    Back then, this little bastard relied on Yaoxi as a backer to rob them of the faces of these strong people in Xiantai, but they kept it in their hearts!

    It takes the blood of the latter to wash away!

    However, Su Yuan ignored the clamor of these guys.

    Just a bunch of rabble.

    It's nothing at all.

    If he bursts out with all his strength, he can finish these guys in a minute.

    At this moment, he was very speechless.

    What is this?

    He was about to leave, the dragon returns to the sea, the sea and the sky are bright, there is no need to hide himself.

    But I didn't expect such a thing to happen.

    "Can't you deal with me after I leave? Or don't take Yaoxi away together!"

    Su Yuan only felt a little headache.

    Dealing with him, he actually doesn't care.

    ?Because since he set foot on martial arts, he has experienced many storms.

    I have long been familiar with this situation, and there is no reaction in Gujing.

    But if you bring Yaoxi with you, he will use all his strength later, won't he be exposed?

    Su Yuan let out a long sigh.

    did not expect.

    After holding back for so many days, I didn't expect to be exposed at the last moment!

    After that, he didn't continue to think about it.

    Let's have a look first.

    Maybe Yaoxi can solve it?

    If the latter can stabilize the situation, then he doesn't need to be exposed

    However, Su Yuan's speechlessness, in Yaoxi's eyes, became a reaction of fear.

    Then she said in relief: "Brother Ye, don't worry, with me here, nothing will happen."

    but.

    Say that.

    In fact, she herself has no background.

    Because this guy Gu Puppet dared to take her captive here, he must have prepared a way to deal with her!

    The possibility of leaving this place alive may be slim!

    "But even if I die, I won't make it easy for you!"

    Yaoxi gritted her teeth tightly, and a cold light flashed in her beautiful eyes.

    She is the saint of Guanghan Palace.

    Even if you die, you have to die vigorously, and use a few as a backing!

    Then she looked at the ancient puppet not far away.

    ?Yan Yin said coldly: "Gu Puppet, use whatever tricks you have! With you people, you are no match for me at all!"

    The ancient puppet listened.

    Immediately grinned and said: "Hehe Yaoxi, don't be so anxious, we have plenty of time, we can play slowly!"

    Then he looked at Su Yuan again, and said with great resentment: "Little beast! I was careless last time and let you break the line. This time I will not give you a chance!"

    "I will cripple your limbs later, and then torture you to death!"

    He hated Yaoxi who broke his arm, and even more hated the broken boy in front of him.

    If the latter hadn't broken the seventh-order spirit array, they would have already succeeded.

    How could it end up like this?

    And looking at the ancient puppet with a hideous face.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    A gleam flashed across his eyes.

    Then he chuckled and said, "Oh, broken limbs? Very good way to die."

    He has already made preparations, and if there is a chance later, he must arrange this kind of death on the ancient puppet.

    And at this moment.

    A cold and indifferent voice sounded from not far away.

    "Don't waste time, Gu Puppet, we are in charge of Yaoxi, you solve that kid by yourself, and it's quick."

    The voice fell.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    With the sound of a breaking wind.

    Li Sheng and the others descended from the sky and landed in front of Gu Puppet and his party.

    And Yaoxi saw this scene.

    His face suddenly became a little ugly.

    Shadow Demon Sect?

    No wonder the ancient puppet dared to take her captive here. It turned out that he had asked someone from the Shadow Demon Sect to help him!

    Then she looked at Li Sheng and the others, and asked in a deep voice: "Li Sheng, you are only at the peak of the Second Level of the Void Saint, are you sure you want to intervene in this matter?"

    Li Sheng responded blankly: "Yaoxi, taking people's money to eliminate disasters for others, the benefits given by the ancient puppets are too many, so I can only wrong you to die."

    Right now, he just wants to complete the deal with Gu Puppet as soon as possible.

    Then go to explore the secret place related to Emperor Cheng that the latter said.

    As for Yaoxi's life and death

    What does this have to do with him?

    Although the latter is the saint of Guanghan Palace.

    But this is the Shaodi battlefield, and if you die, you will die.

    Besides.

    After several days of preparation, he already had a perfect plan.

    In his eyes, the two of them are just fish on the chopping board, let him slaughter them!

    Hearing this, Yaoxi immediately knew that there was no way to be good today.

    Then she took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice: "Li Sheng, since you are determined to help the ancient puppet kill me, then come!"

    "However even if I die, I will drag you with me!!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    An extremely cold spiritual power surged out of her body like a volcanic eruption, and then swept away, causing the temperature of the whole world to drop suddenly.

    It seems that even the void will be condensed into ice.

    There is no doubt that the strength of the peak of the second stage of Xusheng is fully displayed.

    She will not be caught without a fight.

    If Li Sheng wants to kill her, he must be prepared to pay a painful price!

    And feel this majestic power.

    Li Sheng's complexion did not fluctuate at all, and his expression was still indifferent.

    He said flatly: "Yaoxi, if I ran into you outside, it might be a little troublesome to clean up, but hereyou are no match for me at all!"

    He wants the ancient puppet to bring people to this place, but he has his own purpose.

    Speaking.

    Snapped!

    The second day's pride of the Shadow Demon Sect clasped his hands together fiercely.

    The spiritual power in his body began to surge wildly.

    The robe on his body also fluttered, and his black hair fluttered like a god and demon.

    At the same time, he yelled coldly: "Necromancer Art - Fusion of Death Qi!"

    The moment the sound fell.

    Boom!

    The ground under his feet began to vibrate crazily, as if there was an earthquake.

    Scary and hideous cracks appeared on the ground.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Waves of gray and majestic energy continuously drilled out of the ground, and then crazily poured into the body of the Shadow Demon Sect's second pride (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com)??In the second day's arrogant body (Remember this site website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 323 Is it a dead end?

    ?

    And with the continuous influx of this energy.

    The aura of the shadow demon sect's second-day pride began to rise in a straight line.

    Just a few breaths.

    Has already broken through the peak of the second level of the Void Saint, and stepped into the level of the third level of the Void Saint!

    Strong power entrenched in the sky of the valley, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.

    Like the last calm before the storm.

    It seems that as long as Li Sheng has a thought, a violent storm will rain down and destroy everything.

    The power of the Holy Trinity is fully revealed.

    Seeing this scene, Yaoxi was shocked, and couldn't help saying: "How is this possible!"

    Isn't this Li Sheng the same as her, just the peak of the virtual saint?  Now the aura of a Void Saint triple martial artist has exploded?

    Don't look at the third level of Xusheng is only half a step higher than the peak of the second level of Xusheng.

    But they are completely two different levels, they are totally different!

    The combat power will be much stronger!

    And at this moment.

    Li Sheng spoke.

    He raised his head, looked down at Yaoxi, and said, "Yaoxi, why do you think I let the ancient puppet take you here? It's because there are a lot of corpses here."

    "As for me, I have a technique that can borrow the dead energy of corpses to improve combat effectiveness in a short period of time!"

    The more corpses there are, the greater the power he can improve.

    After all, the latter is the same as him, and is also the peak of the Void Saint.

    Although I am not afraid and have confidence in my own combat power, it is always right to be careful.

    Besides, there are so many days to prepare.

    He naturally wants to make good use of it.

    Be fully prepared so as not to fall into a bitter battle.

    Then he continued to speak: "Yaoxi, you'd better be obedient and arrest him with your arms tied, lest the pain be increased!"

    In the face of absolute power, all means are useless!

    The latter has only one way to go today, and that is death!

    When Yaoxi heard this, her phalanges were suddenly pinched and turned white.

    Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Catch him without a fight? Li Sheng, do you think it's possible?"

    In the face of life and death, how could she do nothing and just lead her to death obediently?

    As she said before, even if she dies, Li Sheng and others will have to pay a heavy price!

    The voice fell.

    Li Sheng shook his head.

    He said coldly: "Yaoxi, it seems that you still have some unrealistic fantasies in your heart, since that's the case"

    "Then let me crush it!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    Li Sheng stepped hard on the ground with his foot.

    The whole person disappeared in place in an instant, and shot towards Yaoxi like a cannonball.

    Halfway through, he punched out.

    The spiritual power on his body surged out like a violent storm.

    Just like a wall, it is pushing forward at this moment!

    The air was all crushed and exploded, producing an extremely terrifying sound.

    Yaoxi didn't think too much about it at the moment.

    Empty your mind of all messy thoughts.

    Concentrate on dealing with it!

    "Ice Palm!"

    She clapped it out with one palm.

    Rolling spiritual power surged out.

    The next moment.

    The fists and palms of the two sides collided together, and an extremely terrifying explosion sounded.

    The berserk force was generated at the place where the two sides met, and then turned into waves of terrifying shock waves, rushing towards all directions.

    The ground was swept by this shock wave, and cracks like spider webs suddenly appeared.

    Then the two of them were swept away by the shock wave.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Yaoxi stepped back five steps, leaving deep footprints on the ground one after another.

    Li Sheng, on the other hand, was as motionless as Mount Tai.

    It is clear.

    In the confrontation just now, this Shadow Demon Sect gained the absolute upper hand on the second day!

    "Hehe Yaoxi, stop struggling, you won't be my opponent."

    Li Sheng said indifferently.

    After entering Shaodi Battlefield, he has grown too much.

    And with the increase of Necromancer Art, how could the latter be his opponent?

    Then he attacked again, and headed towards Yaoxi to kill fiercely.

    The move is fatal, there is no such thing asIt means to keep your hand halfway.

    It was entirely aimed at taking the latter's life.

    Yaoxi didn't want to sit still, mobilized all the power in her body, and tried her best to resist.

    Soon, the two sides fought more than fifty times.

    In the process, the scars on Yaoxi's body increased at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The breath on his body also weakened.

    Li Sheng was unscathed, not a bit injured.

    The breath is still stable.

    Clearly had the absolute upper hand.

    This is the difference between the three peaks of the virtual saint and the second peak of the virtual saint.

    It is basically one sky and one earth, the gap is too big.

    It's not the same!

    More importantly, Li Sheng, like Yaoxi, is also a genius.

    Therefore, it is already extremely difficult for the latter to be able to make moves against more than 50 people.

    boom!

    Come to the sixtieth move.

    Li Sheng seized an opportunity.

    A palm patted Yaoxi's shoulder.

    Caught off guard.

    The latter was directly slapped and flew out.

    The whole person shot backwards, and after his feet made a seven or eight meter long mark on the ground, he slammed heavily on the mountain wall.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of blood spat out from its mouth.

    The arm that was hit was hanging there powerlessly.

    Even more blood slid down from his shoulders and dripped onto the ground along his fingertips.

    Obviously it has been severely damaged.

    Not far away, Gu Puppet and others saw this scene.

    Immediately burst into laughter: "Haha Yaoxi, you have today too!"

    "Hehe, the saintess of Guanghan Palace is nothing more than that!"

    "But this guy's figure is really good, it's too wasteful to just die like this."

    "I haven't tried the saint of Guanghan Palace either!"

    "How about"

    Speaking.

    The ancient puppet and his party laughed strangely, and their eyes turned green.

    Just like a very hungry wolf.

    At this moment, it was like staring at a prey that was already injured and unable to resist.

    Yaoxi gritted her teeth tightly, enduring the sharp pain in her arm, and struggled to get up from the ground.

    Even if she dies, she will not fall into the hands of these guys!

    Li Sheng was a little surprised.

    He didn't expect that Yaoxi could stand up from the ground after being hit by his palm.

    "At the last moment, using spiritual power to offset most of the power?"

    Li Sheng reacted.

    Then he shook his head and said, "It's just a dying struggle."

    In order to block his palm, the latter had obviously used up his last bit of strength.

    And at this time.

    The ancient puppet said: "Brother Li, leave the rest to us."

    After hearing this, Li Sheng nodded immediately.

    Now that Yaoxi is at the end of its strength, even Gu Puppet and his party can easily solve it.

    "Tell me the location of that secret realm."

    Now is also the time to close the deal.

    The ancient puppet nodded quickly and clearly informed the location.

    Then he looked at Yaoxi not far away with a pale face, licked his lips that were dry due to excitement, and said, "Yaoxi, let's play slowly"

    Others followed suit, with fiery expressions on their faces.

    This is a saint.

    The thought of this kind of superior existence in the past will soon become their plaything.

    Everyone's hearts suddenly became hot.

    Seeing this scene, Yaoxi's pale face, which was originally pale due to the injury, became even more bloodless and extremely pale.

    At this moment, she is at the end of her strength.

    The spiritual power in the body has been exhausted, and even an arm has been injured, so it is impossible to resist anymore!

    "Who can save me"

    Yaoxi couldn't help thinking in despair.

    Until now, she was powerless to resist, and could only pin on this illusory hope.

    But she knew it herself.

    This idea is very unrealistic.

    Because among so many geniuses who came in, Xusheng Sanzhongtian can definitely be called the top group of people.

    In this young emperor's battlefield, they are as rare as phoenix feathers.

    How could one suddenly pass by?

    and.

    Even if there is a Tianjiao passing by who can rival the Holy Three Heavens, how could he not hesitate to fight Li Sheng for her?

    The world is so realistic.

    Without benefits, who will care about your life.

    For a while, it seemed that the dead end was settled!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??As rare as a horn.

    How could one suddenly pass by?

    and.

    Even if there is a Tianjiao passing by who can rival the Holy Three Heavens, how could he not hesitate to fight Li Sheng for her?

    The world is so realistic.

    Without benefits, who will care about your life.

    For a while, it seemed that the dead end was settled!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 324 One Punch

    ?

    Think of it here.

    Yaoxi's face is as dead ashes.

    Then she made a decision: "Even if I die, I won't be insulted by you!"

    And just when Yaoxi decided to kill herself.

    "well……"

    A very helpless sigh sounded faintly from not far away.

    "It seems that we still have to make a move."

    Hear this voice.

    Yaoxi was startled.

    Then he looked towards the source of the sound.

    Then she was shocked to find that it was not someone else who spoke.

    It was the boy who was taken captive with her!

    Su Yuan's face was full of helplessness at the moment.

    Unexpectedly, after hiding for so long, it was exposed at the last moment.

    "It's been hidden for so long."

    See Yaoxi looking at him.

    He touched his nose, then coughed lightly, and said, "Holy Maiden of Yaoxi, things haven't gotten so bad yet, you can rest easy and recuperate."

    "The rest just leave it to me."

    The sound is not loud.

    But with a calming magic.

    Let Yaoxi's originally desperate heart gradually calm down.

    It's as if the teenager is really capable of handling this matter.

    And the other side.

    When Gu Puppet and others heard Su Yuan's words, they were taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.

    Opened his mouth and taunted: "Hahaha! I thought who it was, but it turned out to be you, a little bastard who knows nothing about heaven and earth?"

    "Only by you?"

    "It's ridiculous."

    "Want to be a hero to save the beauty? Don't even weigh your own strength!"

    "Do you really think that if you have some means, you can turn the world upside down?"

    "No amount of means can change the fact that you are just a peak dragon transformation!"

    Everyone was full of disdain and ridicule.

    Although the young man in front of him is a sword king who has cultivated sword intent, his realm is too low, he is only at the peak of dragon transformation, and his power is limited.

    And heard these words.

    The fire of hope that had just emerged in Yaoxi's heart flickered at this moment.

    became a little flickering.

    She also had doubts before whether the boy was hiding his strength.

    After all, Qian Duoduo had made it so clear about the dangers of Dishan, but the boy still wanted to go.

    This is very suspicious.

    But later, after learning that the boy was a sixth-rank alchemist.

    All the doubts that had just popped up in her heart dissipated.

    Because what Xiu'er and the girls said was right.

    Warriors have limited energy and time.

    It must have taken a lot of time to be able to make such achievements in the fields of alchemy, sword, and formation.

    How can he have time to spend on martial arts?

    Besides, there is Li Sheng, who is at the third level of the Void Saint, here!

    No matter how strong he is, it is impossible to defeat such a character, right?

    For a while, Yaoxi's complexion darkened again.

    The boy said that just now, maybe he just wanted the ancient puppets to put him on top of him so that he could escape.

    Yaoxi thought so.

    Li Sheng, who was not far away, could not help but raise a mocking arc at the corner of his mouth at this moment.

    Although I have heard from the mouth of the ancient puppet that this young man is very arrogant.

    But I didn't expect it to be so crazy!

    It is simply life and death!

    Then he put his arms around his chest.

    Sneered and said: "This guy is just like that little bastard from Kaiyang, thinking that if he has some tricks, he can turn the world upside down!"

    "As everyone knows, the level of the realm is the root! Under the suppression of the high realm, all his methods are just jokes!"

    Speaking.

    Li Sheng took a deep breath.

    At this moment, he is eager to come to half a year later.

    Wait until then.

    I can avenge myself and torture that little beast to death!

    "Without Kaiyang as a backer, no matter how strong you are as a dragon warrior, no matter how talented you are, you are nothing but an ant!"

    Li Sheng thought coldly in his heart.

    So what if you have double special physiques?

    no successA rising genius is no different from a waste, they are all existences that can be easily crushed to death.

    And at this moment.

    Not far away, Su Yuan spoke again.

    He looked at Gu Puppet and his party, and said in a calm voice: "Hey, have you finished talking nonsense? When you are done, come and die quickly."

    The voice fell.

    The faces of Gu Puppet and others sank suddenly.

    Arrogant!

    This kid is so arrogant!

    "I'm going to kill him!"

    Gu Meng couldn't bear it anymore.

    Immediately jumped out of the crowd.

    Straight towards the boy not far away.

    The power belonging to the three peaks of Sendai spewed out of him like a flood.

    Like a huge wave, wanting to beat the boy to death!

    See this scene.

    The corner of the ancient puppet's mouth raised a sharp arc.

    He said coldly: "Cousin, don't kill him directly, that would be too cheap for him, and torture him slowly after crippling his limbs!"

    Others also said: "Hehe, I don't know if this kid's limbs will be cut off and his mouth will be hardened after he is cut into a stick!"

    "You little bastard who doesn't know what's good or bad, really takes himself seriously!"

    Gu Meng smiled grimly and nodded, "Okay!"

    Then he restrained some strength.

    The palm of the hand grabbed the boy's shoulder like an eagle's claw, as if trying to remove the boy's entire arm.

    Only.

    Before his palm touched the boy's shoulder.

    Snapped!

    A delicate hand protruded from the side like lightning.

    Like iron clamps, it was firmly clasped on his wrist.

    Make it impossible to go any further.

    Gu Meng's pupils shrank slightly.

    Obviously a little surprised.

    This kid can keep up with his attack, and even stop his claw?

    Don't wait for him to continue thinking.

    "get out."

    The boy's flat voice came from next to his ear.

    Then I saw it.

    The latter raised his fist and threw it at him.

    but.

    The fist looked light and flimsy, as if it had no strength.

    The only thing that is a little eye-catching is that there are strands of golden light wrapped around this fist, other than that, there is nothing unusual.

    Gu Meng sneered, and then sneered disdainfully: "Hehe, you want to hurt me with such a weak punch?"

    "You little bastard really underestimate me!"

    "Tiger Roaring Palm!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    A majestic force surged out of his body, instantly turning into a huge phantom of a tiger.

    next moment.

    Raised the tiger's claws, and slapped the boy hard!

    boom!

    The huge tiger paw cut through the void, like a huge boulder smashed into a lake.

    Cause thousands of waves.

    But in front of this huge tiger claw, the boy's punch seemed extremely small.

    It seems that it will be crushed at any time.

    The next moment.

    The fists of the two sides collided fiercely.

    And at the moment of contact.

    Gu Meng, who was still full of disdain, suddenly changed his face!

    After that, I couldn't help but screamed: "How is this possible!"

    Because he can feel that there is a force stronger and more violent than him, rushing from the opposite side like an overwhelming mountain!

    It's only three seconds.

    It has completely destroyed his palm power.

    Then, like a mad bull, it rushed directly into his body!

    "you……"

    Gu Meng looked at the boy in horror, opened his mouth, and was about to say something.

    But only the first word was spoken.

    It was already blown away by this violent force.

    His body hit the ground fiercely, and then dragged for more than ten meters, before barely stopping after hitting the mountain wall.

    In an instant.

    The originally noisy valley suddenly fell into dead silence.

    Needle drop can be heard!

    The ancient puppets and others who were still full of sarcasm and ridicule at the moment, their expressions froze there.

    The widened eyes were filled with disbelief.

    That young man at the peak of Dragon Transformation actually sent Gu Meng, who was at the peak of the third level of Sendai, flying away with a single punch?

    This is too incredible!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Man, his expression froze there at the moment.

    The widened eyes were filled with disbelief.

    That young man at the peak of Dragon Transformation actually sent Gu Meng, who was at the peak of the third level of Sendai, flying away with a single punch?

    This is too incredible!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 325 Who will come next?

    ?

    And this dead silence lasted for ten breaths.

    Only the ancient puppet and his party came to their senses.

    They looked at the boy with dread.

    You know, the latter didn't use his sword intent just now, he just used his fist!

    If you use a sword, wouldn't the young man's combat power be even stronger?

    Thinking of this, many people swallowed hard.

    There is an indescribable horror in my heart.

    The peak of Hualong Nine Layerscan it be so strong?

    This is too outrageous!

    Not only the ancient puppets and his party.

    Even Yaoxi, who originally had no hope for the boy, was shocked at this moment.

    There was an indescribable astonishment on his face.

    She was also shocked!

    Unexpectedly, the boy really hid his strength.

    With one punch, Gu Meng, who was at the peak of the third level of Sendai, was blown away!

    "Maybe he really has the strength to break the game?"

    Yaoxi couldn't help but think of it in her heart.

    Even Li Sheng, who was on the side, narrowed his eyes slightly at this moment.

    A look of astonishment flashed in his eyes.

    This kid has some skills.

    The power of the explosion is so powerful, it seems that it belongs to that kind of monstrous character, much stronger than ordinary geniuses.

    but…

    It was not because of the young man's combat power that he reacted like this.

    Rather because.

    The moment the latter punched, a familiar golden light flashed across his body!

    "This golden light looks familiarI seem to have seen it somewhere"

    Li Sheng muttered to himself in his heart.

    But just now the boy's shot speed was too fast.

    So what he felt was not real.

    And at this moment.

    not far away.

    The young man slowly closed his fists, looked at Gu Puppet and his party, and said lightly: "Next"

    "Who is coming?"

    The voice fell.

    The complexions of many people changed for a while.

    None of them dared to open their mouths to respond.

    Even Gu Meng, who was at the peak of the third level of Sendai, was blown away by a punch, and his life and death were unknown.

    How could they be the boy's opponent?

    The ancient puppets in the crowd saw this reaction from everyone around them.

    His complexion instantly darkened.

    Then he said coldly: "Hmph! A bunch of useless waste!"

    Finished.

    Clang!

    He took out an eighth-rank saber, and pressed towards Su Yuan step by step with a gloomy expression on his face.

    At the same time, he said ferociously: "Little beast, I didn't expect you to hide it very deeply."

    "However no matter how much you struggle, today can't change your fate!"

    He is the Second Heaven of the Void Saint, much stronger than Gu Meng, who is at the peak of the Third Level of Sendai.

    And have preparedness.

    No matter how strong the boy is, he cannot be his opponent!

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy.

    The voice said lightly: "Stop talking nonsense, ancient puppet, if you want to kill me, kill me!"

    It's just the second level of the virtual saint.

    Even in his peak state, he didn't take this guy seriously.

    What's more, this guy lost an arm, and his strength is several times stronger than before?

    The voice fell.

    The ancient puppet's complexion became even more ugly, so gloomy that it was almost dripping water.

    He gritted his teeth and said: "Little bastard, do you really think that you have a little trick, and you will be the opponent of me, a second-level warrior of the Void Saint? You are thinking too much!"

    Speaking.

    He took a sharp step forward.

    Boom!

    In an instant.

    A terrifying aura erupted from his body overwhelmingly.

    The violent power surged out like a flood, and spread in all directions.

    It fell on the ground like a flood, causing the ground to shake.

    "Little bastard, let alone resist in front of my power, you can't do it even if you move!"

    The ancient puppet laughed grimly.

    In his opinion, with his strong spiritual power, the boy not far away will definitely be directly suppressed!

    &nbsp;After all, he has survived the body and soul cuts.

    The strength has been qualitatively improved.

    It is not comparable to the Sendai Triple Peak!

    Only.

    The imagined picture did not appear.

    The boy still stood there with a flat face.

    As if he didn't feel the pressure.

    See this scene.

    The ancient puppet frowned suddenly.

    However, he quickly stretched out again.

    Looking at Su Yuan, he sneered and said, "Hehe brat, I want to see how long you can pretend!"

    In his view, the latter is just holding on.

    It will soon be unbearable.

    Then he took a step forward and kept approaching the boy.

    At the same time, the spiritual power gushing out from him became stronger and stronger.

    The whole world trembled under its strong spiritual power.

    Only.

    From the beginning to the end, there is nothing unusual about the boy.

    The expression on his face did not change at all.

    The hands are still behind the back, with an indescribable indifference.

    At this time, the ancient puppet's face was a little ugly, and he was even a little suspicious in his heart.

    Could it be that this kid really has some tricks?

    but.

    This idea was thrown out of the mind by the ancient puppet as soon as it came out.

    "Impossible! No matter how powerful this guy is, he's still just a dragon warrior! I'm a majestic Void Sacred Second Heaven, and I'm so much higher than this kid. How could this guy be my opponent?"

    Think of it here.

    With a sudden step, he came to Su Yuan in an instant, and slashed fiercely at the latter's shoulder.

    If you want to cut through the mess quickly, you will solve the boy quickly.

    "I don't believe you can stop my knife!"

    "Crazy Saber Zhan Yue!"

    Following the fall of the knife.

    Boom!

    The violent force streaked across the air, tearing the air apart, producing an extremely ear-piercing sound of breaking through the air.

    A series of dark space cracks appeared in the void.

    Everyone stared at the young man.

    I want to see how the latter will respond this time.

    Just now the process of the young boy blasting Gu Meng away was too fast, and everyone didn't pay much attention to it, so they didn't see the process very clearly.

    So I didn't detect much of the boy's breath.

    Now I can really feel it

    And soon.

    The saber crossed the highest point and approached the young man inch by inch.

    Ten inches, five inches, three inches, two inches

    soon.

    The sword is only an inch away from the boy.

    In the next second, it will land on the latter's shoulder, cutting off his entire arm.

    And the boy seemed to have been frightened silly.

    Stand still in place.

    This made the ancient puppet's heart that was hanging in the air suddenly let go.

    People not far away saw this scene.

    First, I was taken aback for a moment, and then they all burst into laughter: "Hahaha, this little bastard is too unbearable!"

    "That's it?"

    "It seems that I was just putting on a show!"

    "Hehe, I think this kid used some one-time method just now to blow Gu Meng away with a punch. Now that he has no other method, he can't resist!"

    "Damn it, I was bluffed by this kid just now, I must torture him later!"

    The group of people grinned ferociously, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty, as if they had seen the scene of the boy begging for mercy in pain after his limbs were cut off.

    Even Yaoxi not far away saw this scene.

    The little hope that just popped up in my heart was also extinguished.

    With a gloomy expression, he thought in his heart: "Oh, yes, the second level of the virtual saint is much stronger than the peak of the third level of Sendai, let alone Li Sheng, who is at the third level of the virtual saint"

    only.

    Just when she thought so.

    The boy not far away finally made a movement.

    I saw him slowly opening his eyelids.

    Looking at the blade that was about to fall completely, he said calmly, "Gu Puppet, with this strength, where do you have the guts to be arrogant in front of me?"

    Speaking.

    He stretched out his palm, and with his jade-like delicate palm, he grabbed the sharp edge of the knife that was shining coldly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)??, and directly grabbed at the sharp edge of the knife that was shining coldly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 326 Recognize

    ?

    See this scene.

    The ancient puppet immediately burst out laughing: "Little bastard, this is an eighth-rank spiritual knife, and with the increase in my strength, it can even split a mountain. Why do you still want to take it with your bare hands?"

    "It's so reckless!"

    The words were full of sarcasm.

    In his opinion.

    The moment the boy's palm touches the blade, all five fingers will be chopped off, and there will be no other possibility!

    Only.

    Just when he thought so.

    clang!  !  !

    A sound like gold and iron intersecting sounded from his ears.

    It's as if two hard objects collided together.

    Then he subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    The ancient puppet who was still full of sarcasm suddenly shrank his pupils into needle eyes.

    Afterwards, he screamed in an unbearable scream: "How is this possible!"

    because.

    The bloody scene he imagined did not appear!

    Not only were the five fingers of the young man not cut off, but at this moment the palm of his hand was glowing with a dazzling golden light, and he firmly grasped the knife he had just slashed in the palm of his hand.

    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't pull it away.

    And just when he was shocked.

    The boy in front of him spoke.

    He looked at the horrified ancient puppet in front of him, and said in a flat voice: "Gu puppet, just now you said that you wanted to cut off my limbs and then tortured to death?"

    When the ancient puppet heard this, his pupils instantly shrank into needle eyes.

    After that, without even thinking about it, I just let go and backed away!

    He is not stupid either.

    Seeing this scene, how can you not know that the boy in front of you is weird, not as simple as he imagined?

    Unfortunately……

    He is still late.

    The moment the voice fell, Su Yuan snatched the saber neatly, and then quickly swung it three times towards the ancient puppet in front of him!

    Didn't this ancient puppet want to cripple his limbs and torture him to death?

    Now he will treat him in his own way!

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    The three knives slashed like thunder, directly passing the ancient puppet's arms and legs.

    Although it is not a sword.

    There is no sword intent to bless it.

    But at such a close distance, coupled with Su Yuan's sudden explosion.

    So the ancient puppet can't hide at all!

    All he could do was watch the three lightning-like blade lights pass over his arms and legs.

    Poof!  !

    Following a burst of toothache sounded.

    His arms and legs flew straight out.

    Fresh blood sprayed out from his wound, dyeing the ground a strange red in a few seconds.

    Then the whole person fell to the ground with a bang, screaming in pain.

    "Ahhhh!"

    The facial features were twisted together because of the severe pain.

    At this moment, his eyes were full of panic and fear.

    too strong!

    The strength of this young man is far beyond his imagination!

    The power contained in the three swords just now is as majestic as the ocean, and it is comparable to him, a second-level warrior of the Void Saint!

    "How is it possible! Isn't he the peak of Dragon Transformation? Not only is his physical body so strong, but his spiritual power can even match that of me, a second-level Void Saint?!"

    "Who the hell is he!?"

    The ancient puppet howled frantically in his heart.

    The eyes looking at Su Yuan were full of fear.

    At this moment, he felt extremely remorseful.

    Regret why I wanted revenge.

    Obviously only one arm was broken, but now it's fine, it's cut into a stick!

    And just when Gu Puppet was extremely remorseful

    not far away.

    Those people who were still grinning grinningly at the moment froze there for an instant.

    The face is full of horror and horror.

    What just happened?

    Did they read it right!

    At the last second when the ancient puppet sword fell.

    The young man would grab the eighth-rank saber with his bare hands, and grab it abruptly!

    Then he snatched the saber, and turned the ancient puppet of the second level of the Void Saint into a stick!

    ?"This, this, this!!"

    Everyone's body shook violently.

    Some couldn't believe their eyes.

    Are they dreaming, otherwise how could they see such an incredible picture?

    A full minute passed.

    These people rubbed their eyes many times before they could be sure.

    They were not hallucinating.

    The dignified ancient puppet of the Second Heaven of the Void Saint had his limbs chopped off by that young man who was at the peak of his transformation into a dragon!  It was cut into a human stick!

    All of a sudden.

    A chill came out from the bottom of their hearts and went straight to the sky!

    After that, he took a few steps back involuntarily, and said in a trembling voice, "What is this guy's background?"

    "This physical body is too perverted!"

    "I'm afraid it's stronger than that Kaiyang Shengzi!"

    "There is still spiritual power! Just now I could feel the majestic spiritual power on his body, and even had the terrifying illusion of all things collapsing"

    "And looking at this dazzling golden light, why do I have such a familiar feeling"

    At this moment.

    Everyone suddenly found out.

    The golden light gushing from the young man in front of them actually gave them a familiar feeling as if they had known each other before.

    Only.

    Where they saw it, they couldn't remember it for a while

    Yaoxi was also shocked.

    The small cherry-like mouth gradually opened up, until it could hold an apple in the end!

    "this!"

    Her mind was in a mess, and she didn't know what to say for a while.

    That is a spirit weapon of the eighth rank!

    The boy grabbed it with his bare hands using only his body!  ?

    How strong is his physical body?

    and.

    How could he easily kill a second-level warrior of the Void Saint?

    Although there is a reason for the sudden attack, the opponent is a second-level Void Saint warrior!

    I don't know how many levels higher than the peak warrior of Hualong!

    And just when she was so shocked in her heart and her thoughts were chaotic.

    Boom!

    An extremely majestic force suddenly erupted from not far away.

    It's like a volcanic eruption.

    The violent power rushed straight into the sky, causing the sky to shake.

    Immediately afterwards.

    An indescribably low growl followed by a murderous intent.

    "Little bastard, how dare you enter the Young Emperor's battlefield!? How dare you!!"

    Hear this voice.

    Everyone couldn't help being a little stunned.

    because.

    The one who said this was none other than Li Sheng from the Shadow Demon Sect!

    Then they looked towards the former.

    Suddenly found out.

    Li Sheng, who was originally indifferent and indifferent to everything, now stared at the boy with red eyes.

    An extremely fierce murderous intent exudes from his body, like a beast that chooses to devour people.

    It seems that killing people will explode at any time!

    See this scene.

    Everyone was shocked.

    This is how the same thing?

    Why did Li Sheng suddenly react like this?

    This is definitely an indelible deep hatred with the boy.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to behave like this.

    Only.

    If there is any hatred.

    Why didn't Li Sheng react like this when he saw the boy before?

    Then someone responded.

    "Could it be that Li Sheng had this reaction when he saw the golden light gushing out from the boy's body?"

    Only in this way can it be explained why Li Sheng suddenly reacted like this.

    "So, what exactly is the golden light on the young man's body?"

    And just when everyone was thinking hard

    Among the crowd, a person seemed to have thought of something.

    He swallowed hard, and said with a trembling voice: "I, I seem to know why this golden light looks familiar!"

    The voice fell.

    The others all looked at him and asked, "Why?"

    "Say it quickly, don't keep it up."

    Everyone was itchy and wanted to know that this path was a little familiar, but for a while they didn't know what the golden light was.

    Later.

    The man swallowed hard.

    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Didn't that golden light bloom from the body of Kaiyang Shengzi when he was fighting?"

    "Besides besides Shengzi Kaiyang, who else can make Li Sheng react like this, and have such murderous intent in him?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)What is the golden light you have seen.

    Later.

    The man swallowed hard.

    Then he opened his mouth and said, "Didn't that golden light bloom from the body of Kaiyang Shengzi when he was fighting?"

    "Besides besides Shengzi Kaiyang, who else can make Li Sheng react like this, and have such murderous intent in him?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 327 What Are You Seeing?  Look at you again!

    ?

    The voice fell.

    "This is impossible!"

    Someone shook his head subconsciously.

    Will this guy be Kaiyang Shengzi?

    They have seen the face of Shengzi Kaiyang from the Tianzhuo slips.

    It's not as ordinary as it is now.

    not to mention.

    How dare Shengzi Kaiyang enter the Shaodi battlefield!  ?

    In it, maybe the emperor and the strong will support him.

    The Tianjiao of the four great powers would never accompany him to play tricks like fighting in the same realm!

    Will definitely use the advantage of the high level to suppress and kill!

    If that guy has any brains, he might come in.

    after all.

    No matter how good the opportunity is, if life is lost, nothing will be lost.

    just

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Everyone looked at the young man not far away, and their expressions suddenly changed.

    Although they didn't believe in the bottom of their hearts that this young man was the Son of Kaiyang.

    but……

    The bright golden light in front of me really seems to be the unique golden energy and blood of the ancient holy body!  !

    Then someone said with a dry smile: "Could it be that in our Tianyuan Continent, besides the Son of Kaiyang, there is another ancient holy body?"

    The voice fell.

    The others didn't say a word, they just looked at the guy with eyes that looked like a fool.

    In a few years, people with cerebral palsy could not say such things.

    Do you think the ancient Eucharist is a Chinese cabbage?

    Over the past ten thousand years, how many ancient holy bodies have appeared on the mainland?

    No more than the number of hands!

    Now how could there be two at once.

    and.

    Since the great change of the world, the ancient holy body is no longer suitable for the current era.

    It is extremely difficult to practice.

    It takes a lot of resources to improve, and there are many limitations.

    Even the four poles have become a big hurdle. Without a heaven-defying opportunity, it is difficult for the Holy Body to enter this realm.

    Not to mention Dahualong.

    And the young man at the moment is a genuine fighter at the peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation!

    This shows that he has continued on the road that was cut off after the fourth pole!

    The Eucharist has great hope!

    And as far as they know, there is only one person in the world who has cultivated to this level.

    That is Shengzi Kaiyang!

    It is the sacrament of congenital great accomplishment.

    There is no circuit breaker, no restrictions, recreating the horror and horror of this physique in the ancient times.

    Can break through easily!

    "Coupled with Li Sheng's reaction"

    Think of it here.

    No matter how much they don't believe it, everyone can't help but think that the young man right now is really very likely to be the Holy Son of Kaiyang!

    And the other side.

    Yaoxi heard everyone's discussion, her beautiful eyes were full of shock and disbelief.

    His head was even more dizzy, as if he had been hit on the head by a giant hammer.

    The young man is the Holy Son of Kaiyang!  ?

    impossible!

    Others don't know, but she knows that the boy is a real six-star alchemist!

    If it is placed before, it is nothing.

    Although it is a bit shocking, it is still acceptable.

    After all, if his talent is not bad, coupled with the cultivation of an ancient alchemy family with all his strength behind him, it is still possible to reach six stars at this age

    but now.

    If this identity falls on Kaiyang Shengzi.

    That would be scary.

    Because she knows very well that the current Kaiyang Holy Land does not have the resources and strength to train such a young six-star alchemist.

    In other words

    The boy can become a six-star alchemist, only by himself!

    What shocked her even more was that.

    It seems that it has been less than a year since this Kaiyang Shengzi stepped into the martial arts!  !

    And in this short period of one year.

    The young man has achieved such terrifying achievements in the way of swordsmanship, formation, alchemy and even martial arts?

    This is too incredible!

    Rao is Yaoxi is a saintess, her vision is not counted.?, also known as being used to seeing strong winds and waves, but at this moment, I can't help but be surprised.

    And under the shocked and unbelievable eyes of everyone.

    The boy not far away sighed helplessly.

    "Ah still recognized"

    Although he fully activated the Ancient Eucharist this time, he was ready to be recognized.

    But the moment of being recognized.

    Su Yuan still felt a little speechless.

    I have been cautious for so long, but I was exposed at the last moment?

    The front is hidden in vain!

    Then he looked at Li Sheng, who was staring at him with gloomy eyes not far away, and said angrily: "What are you looking at? I will beat you again!"

    At this moment, he was holding a breath in his heart.

    If it weren't for this guy, he wouldn't have to expose it!

    And at this very moment.

    Li Sheng heard Su Yuan admit his identity.

    The body shook violently, then clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and roared: "It really is you, you little bastard!"

    He didn't feel wrong just now!

    Although this kid's appearance has changed, his aura and unique golden blood cannot fool others.

    I didn't react for a while before.

    It's because I didn't expect this guy to be so daring and dare to enter the Young Emperor's Battlefield!

    And others heard Su Yuan admit it.

    At this moment, he couldn't help swallowing hard.

    Was too shocked.

    Admit it!

    The young man in front of him turned out to be the Holy Son of Kaiyang!  !

    He must be too courageous!

    Everyone couldn't help it immediately, and they started talking one after another.

    "Isn't he afraid of being hunted down by people from the four major forces?"

    "Or, will you never be discovered?"

    "Although the face has changed, the power aroused by the Eucharist cannot be concealed."

    "In other words, this guy has swept away the genius of the four major forces in the same situation, so he feels lightly that he is really the strongest of the younger generation?"

    "If so, that would be too ridiculous!"

    "Anyway, since he was discovered today, there is absolutely no chance of him surviving!"

    "That's right! With Li Sheng here, he will definitely have a grudge!"

    "Yes, no matter how strong you are, can you beat Li Sheng?"

    Everyone's complexion changed for a while, and then gradually became ferocious.

    In their view.

    No matter how strong Su Yuan is, he cannot be Li Sheng's opponent!

    Today is a dead end.

    And Yaoxi on the side looked at Su Yuan with a complicated face.

    It really is him!

    This is too incredible!

    At this moment, her heart is in a mess, and her thoughts are a little confused.

    "Aren't warriors limited in time and energy? How did he do it? In less than a year, he has made great achievements in so many fields?"

    She really couldn't figure it out even if she wanted to break her head!

    "Or, is this kind of arrogance? And I'm just a better existence than ordinary people?"

    Yaoxi couldn't help doubting herself.

    At this moment, she felt a little ashamed.

    A sense of inferiority arose in my heart!

    Because she just made some achievements in martial arts.

    But the boy has achieved incredible results in so many fields!

    and.

    How long did it take her to get to this point?  Ten years!

    The teenager only took less than a year

    In front of the latter, I was like Yinghuo and Haoyue.

    It looks so dim.

    And just when Yaoxi thought so.

    Boom!

    not far away.

    An extremely terrifying and strong force suddenly rose from the ground and rushed straight into the sky.

    The terrifying breath directly scattered all the clouds in the sky.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 328 Battle

    ?

    Burst out of this force.

    It was Li Sheng!

    At this moment, the Shadow Demon Sect's second-in-command pride was looking at Su Yuan ferociously, with an inexplicable excitement in his tone.

    "Little bastard, I originally thought to wait half a year to find trouble with you, but I didn't expect you to enter the Young Emperor's Battlefield so recklessly!"

    "In this case, next year today will be your death day!"

    At this moment, Li Sheng seemed very crazy, and his body trembled because of excitement.

    Since the last time the young man set foot on the Shadow Demon Sect and defeated him with one move in front of everyone.

    He already hated the latter.

    and.

    As time went by, this resentment grew stronger.

    I can't wait to peel the skin of the boy's cramps, blow his ashes and smash his bones, so as to vent his hatred.

    Originally, he thought that he would have to wait half a year before he could take revenge.

    Unexpectedly, he would meet this little beast today!

    How can this not make him excited?

    And just when Li Sheng thought so.

    The boy's voice came from not far away.

    "Hey, I said Li Sheng, do you not understand human speech? Didn't you hear what I just said, if you look at me again, I'm going to beat someone up?"

    The voice fell.

    Li Sheng's complexion became even uglier, so gloomy that it was about to drip water.

    Death is imminent, and the mouth of this little beast is still so hard?

    He looked at the young man not far away, and said with a sneer: "Little bastard, you still want to beat me up? I feel that I just cut off the legs and arms of the ancient puppet with a sneak attack, and that's me, a third-level warrior of the Void Saint!"  opponent?"

    "If so, then you are too naive!"

    Finished.

    boom!

    Li Sheng stomped on the ground fiercely.

    Then it shot out like an arrow from the string, and came to Su Yuan in an instant.

    Boom!

    Fist across the void.

    The violent power is mixed with this punch.

    Make it look like a meteorite falling from the sky, producing an extremely terrifying explosion sound.

    The whole world trembled with this punch!

    Compared with the ancient puppet just now, I don't know how much stronger it is.

    It is not a level at all.

    Not to mention the general Ninth Level of Dragon Transformation peak, even the second level of Void Saint warriors like Gu Puppet will be desperate.

    Because it is too strong!

    but……

    Looking at the punch that was approaching him.

    Not only was there no panic in Su Yuan's heart, but a raging fighting spirit appeared in his heart.

    His eyes became hot as a result.

    "Well done!"

    Since his strength has improved, he hasn't exerted his full strength yet!

    It is not clear how far he is now.

    Now we can use this Li Sheng to test it!

    "I don't know what level my combat power has reached after understanding the Law of Thunder and the Law of Time?"

    Think like this.

    Su Yuan took a step forward, then drew his sword and slashed at it.

    Instant cut!

    Boom!

    The sword light streaked across the void, under the tenfold increase of Jianyi and Jiezimi.

    The violent power surged out like a flood gate.

    Like a thunderbolt, it collided violently with that punch.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    With the sound of a terrible explosion.

    In the center of the confrontation of forces, the void collapsed directly, revealing a dark and deep hole.

    A substantial shock wave swept away in an instant.

    Make the ground below tremble!

    Then it cracked inch by inch, kicking up a cloud of dust.

    After being swept by this shock wave, Su Yuan only took two steps back to stabilize his figure, and then directly urged the word 'Xing'.

    In an instant, he came to Li Sheng, and fought with the latter.

    Bang bang bang!

    In just a few breaths, the two sides have exchanged hands no less than a hundred times.

    It's all about playing fast.

    He didn't hold back the slightest bit, and went all out to take the other party's life as his goal.

    See this scene.

    Everyone is dumbfounded?.

    The jaw dropped all over the floor.

    Block, block it?

    They originally thought that the boy would be severely injured by this punch, and even killed directly.

    Unexpectedly.

    The boy actually blocked it!

    And now there is a counterattack!  !  There is a faint tendency to suppress Li Sheng!

    Gollum.

    Someone's throat twitched.

    With a trembling voice, he said, "He wasn't in full strength just now? Is he now?"

    Originally, like Li Sheng, they felt that if the young man hadn't been so close to the ancient puppet, it would have been impossible to cut off the latter's legs and arms so easily.

    But now it seems

    Feel the violent breath erupting from the young man.

    Seeing not far away, the young man holding a sword and fighting with Li Sheng, with a violent posture, everyone couldn't help swallowing hard.

    Unbelievable written all over his face.

    Everyone couldn't help being suspicious.

    Is the boy really just the pinnacle of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation?

    It's too strong!

    "How did he practice?"

    "Did you really only practice for one year?"

    "It took a year to reach this point?"

    A series of question marks kept popping up in everyone's minds.

    At this moment, they all have some doubts about life.

    Is everyone practicing the same thing

    Yaoxi also opened her mouth wide.

    Was too shocked.

    The shock generated in this short hour is almost comparable to the sum of her previous experience!

    The boy is like a mountain hidden in the clouds.

    Whenever you feel that you are about to reach the top of the mountain, you will find that the top of the mountain is still higher.

    There is no end to the general

    "too strong!"

    She came back to her senses, and looked at the boy who was fighting not far away with a complicated expression.

    Don't talk about fighting on the same border.

    Even if she goes all out, she is no match for the latter!

    In front of this monster.

    She doesn't feel like a genius at all.

    After that, Yaoxi didn't think much about it.

    She was shocked.

    The boy's combat power is so powerful.

    Maybe today can really break the game!

    And just when she thought so.

    not far away.

    Boom boom boom!

    The battle between Su Yuan and Li Sheng has reached a fever pitch.

    In just a few minutes, hundreds of moves have been correct.

    Both have injuries left behind.

    At this moment, Su Yuan became more and more courageous as he fought, and his fighting spirit was raging.

    Outside the body, there is a thick real dragon with blood and vitality.

    The true blood dragon is lifelike, more solid than before, and the golden light is outlined between the scales!

    At this moment, it rushes out from the boy's body, moving the world, giving people a sense of majestic and giant mountains.

    This is the power of the Holy Body of the Innate Dacheng.

    The road ahead has been paved.

    Su Yuan didn't need to spend time to exercise his physique at all.

    As long as the strength comes up, you can control more physical power!

    Compared with Su Yuan's full fighting spirit, Li Sheng's face looked a little ugly.

    At this moment, he is no longer as calm as before.

    The complexion is distorted and hideous.

    He stared at Su Yuan with a resentful look on his face, and shouted in disbelief: "Impossible! How could you be so strong!?"

    Originally thought that without suppressing the realm, he could easily torture and kill young people.

    Unexpectedly.

    The opponent even fought him to a tie!

    What kind of irony is this?

    Let him, the Shadow Demon Sect's second pride, go crazy!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 329

    ?

    "It's just that you are too weak."

    Su Yuan said lightly.

    After all, it was another sword strike!

    God's calamity!

    Emperor-level Sword Jue - the last move of the Heavenly Sword Jue.

    The power is huge.

    At this moment, under the blessing of the sword intent and the law of thunder, the speed of this sword is as fast as thunder, as if falling from the sky like thunder.

    It's like a robbery from heaven.

    at the same time.

    Su Yuan has two purposes at once.

    The left hand is not idle either.

    Directly activate the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, condense into a majestic fist seal, open and close, and crush towards Li Sheng like an ancient sacred mountain.

    The fist print was pushed horizontally, and there was a terrifying sound.

    The air was blasted, forming a large vacuum.

    And looking at the sword and punch that came towards him quickly.

    Li Sheng's pupils shrank suddenly.

    A feeling of extreme danger emerged from my heart.

    If possible, he would like to avoid it.

    But at this moment, it was too late for him to retreat.

    Because the retreat has been blocked by this sword punch.

    If you escape, you will definitely be hit!

    but.

    After all, Li Sheng is also a genius. Although he is far behind Su Yuan, his years of combat experience still allowed him to make the right choice.

    "Eagle Shadow Kill!"

    He also threw two punches at the same time!

    He didn't believe that he would not be as good as this boy!

    Boom!

    Following the blast of the two punches, two huge eagles made of spiritual power emerged.

    He quickly greeted him with a fist and a sword.

    next moment.

    The ultimate moves of the two sides collided fiercely.

    Boom boom boom!

    A terrifying explosion sounded.

    Void trembled for a while.

    It's like a broken mirror, covered with dark cracks.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A fist print protruded from the explosion.

    Continue to crush towards Li Sheng.

    It is clear.

    Li Sheng only blocked the sword with Su Yuan's right hand, but failed to block the punch with his left hand!

    ? After all, Su Yuan has signed up to fight the holy law before.

    Proficient in various combat techniques.

    Whether it is left-handed evolution or right-handed evolution, it will be equally powerful!

    However, Li Sheng seldom fights with the other hand, so the moves he evolves will definitely be weaker.

    At this moment, he saw the fist mark attacking him.

    Li Sheng was helpless.

    Can only barely condense spiritual power and turn it into layers of barriers, hoping to resist it.

    After all, he has just finished his move.

    ? The old power has faded, and the new power has not yet been born.

    However.

    How could these hastily constructed defenses be able to stop Su Yuan's powerful punch?

    Just less than a breath.

    The layers of defense constructed by Li Sheng have been completely torn apart.

    After barely weakening a little strength.

    The fist mark landed on his chest fiercely.

    Next.

    Under countless horrified eyes.

    There was a loud bang.

    The berserk force directly sent Li Sheng flying, and his body hit the ground like a cannonball.

    After that, it dragged for more than ten meters and crashed into the mountain wall, causing the rocks to roll down for a while before it barely stopped.

    I don't know if I live or die!

    See this scene.

    The audience was dead silent.

    Everyone opened their mouths wide, looking at the picture in front of them in disbelief.

    Lost, lost?

    Li Sheng, who is dignified and imposing at the third level of the Void Saint, lost like this?

    The Holy Son who lost to Kaiyang at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation?

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    Then they looked in awe at the young man not far away.

    There was a fear in his eyes.

    This boy is too strong!

    Is it really the peak of Hualong Nine Layers?

    They also believe that they are saints!

    "How did this kid cultivate?"

    "It's only been a year of cultivation!"

    the"Kaiyang will definitely rise again."

    "Give him some time, not to mention the emperor's realm, the quasi-emperor will definitely be fine."

    The young man's combat power was too abnormal, directly breaking everyone's inherent understanding of the peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    turn out to be.

    The peak of Hualong Nine Layers can explode with such terrifying power!

    They couldn't do it, just because they were so useless.

    And everyone thinks.

    Even if the young man does not enter the battlefield of the young emperor, with his own talent, he can at least become a quasi-emperor!

    It's just a matter of time.

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Boom!  !

    A terrifying force surged out from the distant mountain wall, like a volcanic eruption, causing boulders to roll down and smoke and dust to billow out.

    Formed a huge pillar of energy that stood upright.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Li Sheng's extremely venomous voice sounded from this beam of energy light.

    "Little bastard I want you to die!"

    The words are full of madness.

    Like a beast that chooses to eat people.

    Hearing this voice, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Can't help being a little surprised.

    This guy is still so confident when he speaks?

    It seems that he was not seriously injured by his punch just now.

    but……

    "If one punch doesn't work, just two punches, one punch can knock you down!"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan moved his feet directly, and the whole person disappeared from the spot.

    When it reappeared, it was already in front of that beam of energy light.

    Then, just like before, the fist and the sword blasted out almost at the same time.

    just

    boom!

    This time.

    His two attacks didn't hit anything, they directly penetrated the beam of energy and scattered it.

    "Huh? Escaped?"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    It is clear.

    There is no one in the beam of light.

    This guy Li Sheng didn't fight him, turned around and ran away?

    But he quickly reacted.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    Because he found out that Li Sheng didn't run away.

    Instead, he killed everyone not far away!

    He instantly understood what the latter wanted to do.

    This guy wants to kill Gu Puppet and his party!

    Then absorb the death energy and activate the Necromancer Art to improve your own strength!

    as expected.

    At this moment, Li Sheng, who looked like a madman, attacked Gu Puppet and his party with a ferocious expression.

    "Death to me! Anyway, you can't deal with that kid, so why not die and come and fulfill me!!"

    He wants to absorb more dead energy, and use necromancy art to make himself stronger!

    While talking.

    He made a killing move.

    The first one to be killed was of course the ancient puppet whose limbs had been severed.

    At this moment, he could only watch Li Sheng's fist getting bigger and bigger in his line of sight with despair and remorse on his face.

    Finally pierced his head.

    After killing the ancient puppet, Li Sheng's aura suddenly rose sharply.

    Then he shot at others.

    In just a few breaths, seven or eight people had already died in his hands.

    ? After all, what he is now exploding is the power of the third level of the virtual saint, and the one who was killed was only the second and third level of Sendai.

    The gap is really too big.

    Although these guys can enter the Shaodi battlefield, they can be regarded as geniuses of the major forces.

    It is possible to fight across borders.

    But Li Sheng is also a genius, and he is also the second pride of the Shadow Demon Sect, even more genius than these guys.

    So such an offset.

    Everyone not only has no advantage, but a disadvantage!

    Can only lead the neck to be killed!

    After all, there is only one Su Yuan, not everyone is him!

    And with Li Sheng's killing, the number of people in the valley is rapidly decreasing.

    ?Everyone rolled and crawled, and fled in all directions, with extremely terrified expressions.

    "Ahhh! Please forgive me!"

    "Spare me my life!"

    "Don't kill me, don't kill me—ah!"

    For a while, begging for mercy resounded continuously in the valley.

    At this moment, these people are very regretful.

    Originally, they were only looted by Su Yuan, but their lives were saved.

    Unexpectedly, Li Sheng was invited to avenge them, but he became a wolf and lost his life!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?Don’t kill me—ah!  "

    For a while, begging for mercy resounded continuously in the valley.

    At this moment, these people are very regretful.

    Originally, they were only looted by Su Yuan, but their lives were saved.

    Unexpectedly, Li Sheng was invited to avenge them, but he became a wolf and lost his life!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 330 Let's see how you resist now!

    ?

    I have to say that this is really self-inflicted, and it is not worthy of sympathy at all.

    Su Yuan, who was not far away, saw this scene, and his complexion sank instantly.

    Then he shot immediately and killed Li Sheng decisively.

    He didn't mean to repay evil with kindness and protect everyone.

    In fact, even if Li Sheng didn't kill these guys, he would kill them later!

    Su Yuan has never been kind to those who want to take his life.

    Because he knows that to be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself!

    The reason why we want to stop Li Sheng now is to prevent him from continuing to kill.

    That's because as more people die, Li Sheng absorbs more death energy.

    The aura on his body also rose with the tide, and began to skyrocket!

    "We must not allow this guy to improve endlessly, otherwise it will be very troublesome."

    Su Yuan frowned tightly.

    The expression is somewhat ugly.

    In terms of his current combat power, at most he can deal with Li Sheng of the Void Saint Third Heaven.

    If this guy gets promoted again, then he is definitely no match!

    Of course.

    This does not mean that he has no solution to the problem, but it will be very troublesome

    As for Su Yuan, he really doesn't like trouble.

    To be able to end quickly, it's better to be straightforward.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Boom boom boom!

    In an instant.

    Various powerful moves were used by Su Yuan.

    These attacks swept towards Li Sheng not far away like a storm.

    Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, Hunyuan Tianzhong, Wind and Thunder Palm

    All of them are emperor-level martial arts.

    The power of the explosion is extremely powerful.

    It can be called horror!

    but.

    Li Sheng had no intention of avoiding this at all.

    He looked back at Su Yuan, and said with a sinister smile: "Little bastard, do you know why I just received your punch and it's okay? Because I have this!"

    Speaking.

    A soft light radiated from him.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A piece of jade pendant full of cracks and somewhat broken slowly emerged from his body.

    Countless runes gushed out from the jade pendant and turned into a huge light curtain, intercepting all of Su Yuan's attacks.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan's already frowning brows were even more frown into the word "Chuan" at this moment.

    This guy actually has a spiritual weapon with such a strong defense?

    This is a bit troublesome

    Li Sheng laughed triumphantly: "Little bastard, the protection provided by my jade pendant can easily withstand even a full blow from a saint, let alone your attack!"

    "Yeah?"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes together.

    He ignored Li Sheng's words and continued to attack frantically.

    Boom boom boom!

    The berserk power kept beating on the protective shield like a stormy sea.

    Su Yuan is like a tireless machine, constantly attacking.

    The Divine Elephant's Prison-Suppressing Strength was pushed to the extreme at this moment.

    In the sea of ??suffering, countless primordial phenomena raised their voices to the sky at this moment, and majestic spiritual power poured into his limbs, providing him with the power to activate these emperor-level martial arts.

    And under his continuous attack for a full minute, he didn't stop at all.

    On the jade pendant suspended on Li Sheng's body, there were more and more cracks.

    It looks even more dilapidated.

    It seems that it will be broken at any time!

    See this scene.

    Li Sheng's face darkened.

    He clenched his fists and growled viciously, "What a clever little bastard!"

    That's right.

    He was bluffing Su Yuan just now.

    This piece of jade pendant can indeed withstand the full blow of the saint, but it will shatter after blocking it!

    It can be said.

    This is just a one-time artifact.

    Then he didn't think any more, and continued to kill.

    Try to absorb as much dead energy as possible before the jade pendant is broken, so as to make yourself stronger!

    soon.

    After two minutes.

    &nbsp; Click!

    Accompanied by a crisp crackling sound.

    The jade pendant, which was already broken enough, was finally overwhelmed.

    With a bang, it exploded directly!

    Next.

    The remaining power blasted by Su Yuan swept towards Li Sheng.

    And just when these attacks were about to touch the latter.

    Boom!

    A sound like muffled summer thunder resounded from Li Sheng's body.

    Then waves of violent power surged out of his body.

    Like a volcanic eruption, it collided violently with Su Yuan's attack.

    but.

    The explosion that was evenly matched as before did not appear.

    Some are just unilateral crushing!

    Li Sheng's power directly suppressed Su Yuan!

    Wipe away all his power!

    Then, without sacrificing strength, he slammed into the body of the young man in the distance like a bull.

    Knock it out directly!

    Bang bang bang!

    Su Yuan rubbed his feet on the ground and dragged two ravines of fifteen to six meters on the ground before he managed to stabilize his figure.

    Then the blood in the body surged.

    Directly spit out a mouthful of blood.

    The breath also languished.

    It was obvious that he had been injured!

    See this scene.

    Li Sheng suddenly laughed wildly, with indescribable ferocity and pride in his voice.

    "Haha little beast, let me see how you resist now!"

    After killing so many people and absorbing a lot of death energy, he has already raised his realm to the peak of the Void Saint triple by relying on the Necromancer Art!

    The power has doubled!

    It is only one step away from a saint!

    What is this little bastard fighting against him?

    Not only him, everyone on the court felt so at the moment.

    Think Su Yuan is dead now.

    Because when the latter was at full strength, he could only barely defeat Li Sheng, who was at the third level of the Void Saint.

    Now the latter is stronger.

    How can a boy be an opponent?

    It will definitely be easily crushed!  Then get killed!

    Many survivors stepped back, with the expression of the rest of their lives on their faces.

    "That Kaiyang Shengzi is definitely not an opponent"

    "Absolutely will be killed"

    "Let's go quickly."

    Everyone present was not optimistic about Su Yuan.

    I feel that the latter will only have a dead end later.

    Even Yaoxi thought so.

    Because the current Li Sheng is much stronger than before!

    In fact, the fact that Su Yuan pushed Li Sheng to this extent was enough to surprise her and shocked her.

    However, Li Sheng still has a better skill

    At the last moment, he slaughtered so many people ruthlessly, and used the death energy of everyone to activate the Necromancer Art, which can temporarily increase the strength of the soul!

    Then she took a deep breath.

    It seems that some decision has been made.

    Bai Teeth bit her lips tightly and said, "Su Yuan, run away quickly! I will try my best to delay the time for you!"

    One death is better than two!

    What's more, to a certain extent, Su Yuan was implicated by her.

    If she hadn't been the one who asked Su Yuan to use his speed to pick the Dao Protector Fruit, she wouldn't be involved now!

    And Li Sheng listened.

    Immediately, he laughed wildly: "Haha Yaoxi, you think too much! Now you can't even hold me back for a second!"

    After finishing speaking, he stepped on the sole of his foot!

    The whole person jumped up high and punched Yaoxi.

    Boom!

    The violent fist print descended from the sky, falling hard towards Yaoxi like a meteorite.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 第331章 时间回溯！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;看着这在她视线中不断放大的巨大拳印。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;瑶溪不禁有些绝望。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;事实上。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这一拳还不曾真正落下，她那好不容易调动起来的力量，就已经被压了回去。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;整个人被钉死在了原地，动弹不得！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;只能眼睁睁的看着这一拳朝她不断接近。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;要死了吗？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;瑶溪脑海中不由得闪过了这么一个绝望的念头。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;通过死灵决提升到虚圣三重巅峰的黎胜实在太强了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;她根本就不是对手！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随后她缓缓闭上了眼睛。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;脑海中浮现了少年的模样。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“希望他能趁着现在，尽可能的逃远些吧…”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这么一位天之骄子，若是死在这里，也实在太可惜了…

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而就在她准备彻底闭上眼睛时。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刷！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一道人影从一旁蹿了出来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;接着一拳朝着那不断坠落的拳印轰了过去。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;下一瞬。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;轰！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;双方狠狠碰撞到了一起。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;巨大的爆炸声响起，一道肉眼可见的冲击波产生，朝着四面八方狂涌而去。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;紧接着。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;蹬蹬蹬！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;那道人影被冲击波掠过，整个人直接倒飞而出。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;在地上踩了足足十多个大坑才将这股力量卸掉。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“苏源！？”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一旁的瑶溪看到这道身影，先是一愣，随后咬着嘴唇，面色复杂的说道：“你怎么还不走？一个死，好过两个死啊！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;此刻她心里已经没有半点希望了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;因为对手实在太强了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;强到让她绝望！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而这时候。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;苏源擦去嘴角溢出的鲜血，语气一如之前般平静的开口道：“放心好了，今天我们两个都不会死，死的只会是他。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;说着。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他伸手指向不远处的黎胜。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;声音中没有半点的惊慌与恐惧。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;就好像他这么说了，就一定会是这么一个结果。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;不远处黎胜听了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;面色瞬间阴沉了下来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他冷冷的开口道：“小子，死的只会是我？可笑，实在太可笑了！你接我一拳都那么困难，凭什么说可以杀死我？”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随后他好像想到了什么，讥笑道：“还是说…小子你死到临头还想着上演英雄救美的把戏？若是这样，那也太可笑了！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他根本就没将苏源的话放在心上。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;只是当后者在痴人说梦而已。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;因为现在的他可比刚刚强大太多了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随意一招就能将其碾压！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;后者拿什么来翻盘？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;没再多想。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;黎胜迈动脚步，狞笑着朝苏源两人步步紧逼而去：“来吧小子，我已经迫不及待想看到你哀嚎求饶的样子了。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他实在太恨苏源了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;恨不得将后者给剥皮拆骨，以泄他心头之恨！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而随着黎胜的逼近。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;空中顿时发出一阵轰隆隆的巨响。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;仿佛一座大山在移动。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;赫然是黎胜催动全力的表现！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;狂暴的力量，铺天盖地的从他体内爆发开来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;引得空气都被压爆开来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;虽说他不相信苏源还能有什么反抗的手段。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;但正所谓狮子搏兔亦用全力，更何况是面对这战力诡异的小子？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;小心点总是没错的！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;就这样。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;双方的距离越来越短。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;二十米，十米，五米，三米……

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;很快。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;黎胜就来到了距离苏源不到三米处。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;雄厚而恐怖的力量充斥在这片天地间。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;如风暴般在四周肆虐，散发着刺耳的尖啸声！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;大地都在震颤，地面更是因此开裂，浮现出漆黑裂痕。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;可想而知这位影魔宗第二天骄所爆发的力量是有多强了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一旁几个影魔宗弟子见到这一幕。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;顿时哈哈大笑起来：“哈哈！那个开阳的小畜生死定了！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“呵呵，这小子敢进来少帝战场，就已经注定了他是死路一条！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;在他们看来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;在黎胜这雄厚而可怕的力量面前，少年绝对反抗不了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而见到这一幕。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;瑶溪的面色也不由得苍白了起来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;她自然是希望少年可以创造奇迹，将黎胜打败。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;但理智却告诉她，这种可能性微乎其微…

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“他能够打败虚圣三重，就已经是极限了，又怎么可能对付得了虚圣三重巅峰？”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;虚圣三重巅峰，可要比虚圣三重强太多了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;瑶溪实在想不到少年会有什么办法可以扭转局势！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而就在众人这么想的时候。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;苏源开口了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;他满脸平静的看着黎胜，淡淡的开口道：“黎胜，你好像忘了一件事，那就是我除了有荒古圣体，还有上古重瞳。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“重瞳之力，我可一直都没用过。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;话音落下。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;黎胜瞬间停下了脚步。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;脸色也随之一变，显得有些阴晴不定。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;是啊。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这小子还有上古重瞳没使用！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;不过他很快就反应了过来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;冷笑道：“小子你唬我？就算你用上了上古重瞳又能如何？在绝对的力量面前，你这些小手段根本就改变不了什么！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;在他看来，自己拥有足以碾压少年的实力。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;无论后者耍什么把戏，都不可能反抗得了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刚刚那番话，不过是少年在唬他而已！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随后他不再多想，直接双手结印。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;竭尽全力的催动着身上的力量。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;准备结束这一切。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“受死吧。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“元苍印！！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;话音落下。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;轰！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一道足足百丈宽的大印在空中浮现，接着便朝着苏源两人狠狠碾压而去。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;刹那间。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;可怕的破空声响起。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;好像天空坠下了一角，又好像另外一个世界降临了一样。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;整片天地都因此而剧烈震颤起来。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;无数道空间裂痕在此刻浮现。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;那股波动让所有人都为之震撼！为之骇然！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;因为黎胜这一招实在太强大了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“死定了……这个开阳圣子绝对死定了。”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;众人感受到这印记上蕴含的可怕力量，都不由得狠狠的咽了一口口水。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随后满脸同情的看着苏源两人。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这都快能比得上圣人的攻击了！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这位开阳圣子就算再怎么逆天，也不可能挡得下如此可怕的一击吧？

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而就在众人这么想的时候……

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;少年缓缓开口了。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一如之前那般的平静与古井无波。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;好像没有察觉到危险即将降临一样。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“黎胜我说了，今天死的——只会是你！！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;这般说着。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;少年猛的跨前一步，接着双眼一瞪！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;下一刻。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;轰隆！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;一团灰蒙蒙的，仿佛混沌般的光芒从其眼眸中冲出。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;以迅雷不及掩耳之势，直接射在了不远处那个满脸狞笑的黎胜身上。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;“时间回溯！！”

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;随着这四个字的响起。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;原本气势磅礴，处于巅峰状态的黎胜，身上气息瞬间滑落！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;如山泥倾泻般。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;仅仅一息而已。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;就从虚圣三重巅峰，直接滑落到了虚圣三重天！

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;而他轰出的那道印记，也因此而后继无力，变得弱小了许多。

    &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;被苏源直接给一剑斩爆了。(记住本站网址：www.hlnovel.com)

 Chapter 332 Li Sheng, die!

    ?

    The whole process seems to be very slow.

    In fact, it's just a matter of a moment.

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone's mouths gradually opened, until finally they could stuff an apple!

    His face was full of dullness and disbelief.

    This, this, this!

    What's happening here?

    Originally, they thought that the young man and Yaoxi would surely die, and that they would die under Li Sheng's seal.

    After all, the latter has temporarily raised his strength to the peak of the third level of the Void Saint through the Necromancer Art!

    Much stronger than the two of Su Yuan.

    But.

    What happened just now?

    In a pinch.

    In the eyes of Shengzi Kaiyang, a cloud of gray light shot out without warning!

    He hit Li Sheng who was not far away.

    Then the aura on the latter's body began to fall back, and he returned directly to the third heaven of the Void Saint?

    "what is happening?"

    Not only the people in the distance.

    Even Yaoxi, who was behind Su Yuan, was full of astonishment at this moment.

    She didn't know what happened just now!

    Originally, she thought she was dead.

    Unexpectedly.

    At the last moment, this kind of reversal suddenly happened!

    "Could it be that today he can really reverse the situation and take me out of danger?"

    Looking at the slightly thin body in front of her eyes, such a thought could not help but pop up in Yaoxi's mind.

    And over time.

    This idea has also become more and more determined

    Among so many people, Li Sheng himself was the most shocked!

    At this moment, the grin on his face had completely froze there, his pupils shrunk into pinpricks, filled with indescribable panic and horror.

    He sucked in so much dead energy, and the strength that he had finally improved, just dissipated like this!  ?

    There is no sign.

    It was as if the snow had been illuminated by the sun, and it melted away in the blink of an eye!  ?

    "Boy, what did you do to me!?"

    Li Sheng looked at Su Yuan, his expression changed.

    It seems a little cloudy and uncertain.

    In his heart, he even had the idea of ??retreating.

    His strength returned to the previous level, which instantly weakened his confidence, and he was somewhat stern.

    Ignoring Li Sheng's questioning, Su Yuan indifferently wiped away the two lines of blood and tears from the corners of his eyes.

    Then he sighed in his heart.

    With his current pupil power.

    It's still too much of a stretch to use 'backtracking in time'.

    completely exceeded his physical load!

    Just going back for half a minute has already consumed all his pupil power.

    At this moment, he felt a little tingling when he saw everything.

    The pupils of the eyes were a little dim, and they were not convinced that they were as bright as stars before.

    This is the side effect of excessive activation of the ancient double pupil.

    However, Su Yuan didn't think about it any more, let alone explain, and directly killed him with his sword.

    Having already achieved this step, how could he let Li Sheng go?

    For this kind of enemy who wants to take his life.

    He never shows mercy.

    Boom boom boom!

    The violent power surged out of him.

    The ancient sacred body was urged to the extreme by him, and the real dragon of energy and blood communicated with the world.

    At this moment, Su Yuan's combat power is fully activated, like a sacred furnace that has been burning since ancient times, extremely hot.

    The surrounding space felt distorted due to the high temperature emitted by Qi and blood.

    There was even more movement in the body like a turbulent wave crashing on the shore.

    This is the sound produced by too turbulent spiritual power!

    All kinds of powerful moves kept attacking Li Sheng who was not far away like a flood.

    And Li Sheng saw this scene.

    His complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    Then he clenched his teeth and growled, "Don't be too crazy, kid! Even if it's just the Holy Trinity, you can't handle it!!"

    As he spoke, he also exploded with a bang.

    Go all out to kill Su Yuan.

    He didn't believe that he was no match for the latter!

    It's only a minute.

    &nbsp; The two sides have already exchanged hundreds of moves.

    And in the process.

    Without any surprise, Su Yuan easily suppressed Li Sheng.

    With the addition of the seal of the three laws and the surge in combat power, Li Sheng, who is at the third level of the Void Saint, cannot resist

    over time.

    The latter had more and more scars, and in the end his whole body was stained with blood and turned into a blood man.

    The breath is extremely sluggish.

    He stared at Su Yuan, his voice was hoarse, and he said with a crazy expression: "How is it possible, how is this possible, how can I not be your opponent?"

    Originally, Li Sheng thought that if he didn't suppress his realm, he would explode all means.

    Definitely can crush teenagers easily.

    Kill the latter to death.

    But I didn't expect it.

    Not only did he fail to crush the boy, but he was crushed by the boy!  !

    This made him very unbelievable!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan slashed down with his sword again.

    Break through all the shadows of fists that Li Sheng swung.

    At the same time, he said indifferently: "Don't struggle, Li Sheng, just accept death obediently!"

    He will not let the tiger go back to the mountain.

    Although he didn't take Li Sheng seriously.

    But if this guy escapes, it may cause unnecessary trouble.

    After all, Yang Jue and the others were also on the Shaodi battlefield.

    Although Su Yuan has great confidence in himself, he also knows that with his current strength, it is still a little bit reluctant to face these four people.

    not to mention.

    His top priority is to climb Mount Dishan!

    so.

    Today Li Sheng and the others must die!

    I absolutely can't let these guys spread the news that I'm in Shaodi's battlefield.

    And heard Su Yuan's murderous voice.

    Li Sheng's body shook.

    Then he gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yuan, growling: "Boy, you want to kill me? It's not that easy! I will definitely pass on the news of your entry to Senior Brother Yang Jue and the others, and you just wait to be hunted down by Senior Brother Yang Jue and the others."  Bar!"

    After speaking, he turned and fled.

    If I can't beat this guy, can't I escape?

    Just think about it like this.

    Li Sheng has already escaped for nearly a hundred meters, and it can be said that he has brought his speed to the extreme.

    But looking at this figure fleeing frantically in the distance, Su Yuan shook his head, and said indifferently: "Li Sheng, compared with the speed you are far behind."

    Generally, the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong will definitely not be able to catch up.

    But he has the secret of Xingzi, which represents extreme speed among the nine secrets!

    After being activated, his speed can be greatly increased. If his strength is improved, he can even control the way of time and walk in the long river of time!

    Although he still can't walk in the long river of time now.

    But it is more than enough to catch up with Li Sheng, the virtual holy third heaven.

    After speaking, Su Yuan moved his feet, and directly activated Xingzimi.

    The whole person disappeared in place in an instant.

    When it reappeared, it was already a hundred meters away, behind Li Sheng.

    "die!"

    Su Yuan said coldly.

    Then he cut it down with a sword!

    Instant cut!

    The majestic spiritual power, the law of thunder and the sword intent are all blessed on this sword.

    Make it fall down quickly and powerfully like lightning.

    The next moment.

    Poof!

    Following the sound of a sword entering the body, there was a sound.

    Li Sheng's head flew out instantly.

    Before he died, his face was full of ferocity.

    Obviously, he didn't react until he died!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 333: The End

    ?

    When everyone not far away saw this scene, their pupils instantly shrank into pinholes.

    There is an indescribable fear.

    Dead, dead?

    The second day of the Shadow Demon Sect's pride, Li Sheng, who was able to burst out the peak power of the Void Saint at the peak, died in the hands of Kaiyang Shengzi, the peak of the dragon?

    ? Although just now Li Sheng has been suppressed by the teenager.

    Everyone is more or less prepared.

    But when this scene happened.

    They were still shocked!

    This is too unbelievable.

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    but.

    They reacted quickly, and their expressions changed slightly.

    Without even thinking about it, just turn around and run away!

    Even Li Sheng died at the hands of the young man, how could they be the opponent of the latter?

    Do not escape.

    Then there is only death!

    "Escape separately!"

    Everyone made a decision at once.

    If they escape together, they will die together if they are caught up!

    Separate and flee

    Perhaps it is possible to escape a few more.

    Only.

    Their idea is good.

    But it's a pity, in front of Su Yuan who has the secret of Xingzi, their actions are just futile!

    "Don't run away, go down and accompany Li Sheng, he is waiting for you on Huangquan Road."

    Seeing the people fleeing in all directions like birds and beasts, Su Yuan said in a faint voice.

    Our Lady's behavior is not to be desired.

    He is not killing these guys today.

    The news that he has come in tomorrow will definitely be spread throughout the Shaodi battlefield by these people.

    At that time, it may cause unnecessary trouble.

    not to mention.

    These guys came here with the intention of killing him.

    So Su Yuan won't have the slightest psychological burden to kill.

    Then he moved his feet and quickly caught up with these guys.

    Then he raised his sword and dropped it.

    Easily harvested the lives of these people.

    Among the crowd, the strongest is the first level of Xusheng, and some of them are in the second or third level of Xiantai, which is far behind Li Sheng.

    It was impossible to resist Su Yuan's attack at all.

    soon.

    There are only two living people left in the valley, Su Yuan and Yaoxi.

    But Gu Puppet and his party, as well as Li Sheng and several shadow demon sect warriors, all died cleanly.

    One by one, they fell into a pool of blood, their eyes were wide open, and they were full of regret.

    They never expected such a result.

    If you know.

    They said nothing to provoke the boy.

    pity.

    There is no medicine for regret in the world.

    And looking at the dead bodies lying on the ground in front of him.

    Yaoxi couldn't help feeling a little dazed.

    I didn't react for a while.

    This, this is all dead?

    Killing a boy is like killing a chicken!

    Who is the pinnacle of dragon transformation?

    Then she came back to her senses, and looked at the young man who looked like a god of war not far away, holding a sword and standing in the sea of ??blood and corpses with a complex expression.

    Originally, she was already in despair, thinking that she was doomed today.

    After all, it was a Void Saint triple warrior and a group of Immortal Realm warriors who attacked her.

    And still come prepared.

    The possibility of surviving is not great.

    Unexpectedly, the situation would have such a shocking reversal!

    Not only did she survive.

    Li Sheng and his party are all dead!

    And all of this is because of the young man in front of him!

    "Thanks."

    Looking at the young man walking towards her, Yaoxi came back to her senses, took a deep breath, and thanked her sincerely.

    This is a life-saving grace, a thank you is nothing.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan waved his hands immediately and said, "It's nothing, just do as you please."

    After a pause, he then said: "By the way, the holy lady of Yaoxi, I hope that the fact that I entered the Shaodi battlefieldyou don't want to spread it."

    If people from the four major forces knew that he was on the Shaodi battlefield, he would definitely be in a lot of trouble.

    &nbsp; There may be a lot of variables about going to Mount Dishan.

    After hearing this, Yaoxi quickly nodded and agreed: "That's natural."

    "I, Yaoxi, am not a person who does not repay kindness. Don't worry, Su Shengzi. I will never tell anyone else about this."

    She is naturally clear.

    How crazy would it be if the warriors of the four major forces knew that the young man was on the battlefield of Shaodi and killed Li Sheng and others!

    ? Although a teenager can change his appearance.

    But Yang Jue and the others are not vegetarians either.

    If you know that Su Yuan is on the Shaodi battlefield, maybe there will be a way to force him out

    But in her opinion.

    Although Su Yuan is strong, he can kill Li Sheng who is at the third level of the Void Saint.

    However, compared with Yang Jue and Liu Qingtian, there is still a big gap.

    After all, these few are the top five in the local list!

    And Li Sheng was only ranked twenty-third.

    She is the one on the list.

    Has been on the ground list all year round.

    It is natural to know how terrifying the strength of these four Yang Jue who occupy the top four of the land list is!

    It's like the four ancient sacred mountains that go deep into the clouds and connect the sky and the earth. Just standing in front of you, you can't help but feel a sense of despair that you can't catch up with

    As for Yaoxi's reaction, Su Yuan was very satisfied.

    I did not save the wrong person.

    In fact, after these few days of contact.

    He is still very relieved about the former.

    This Guanghan Palace Saintess is not a person with a vicious heart who will repay kindness and revenge.

    Otherwise, he could have waited for Yaoxi to be killed by Li Sheng before making a move.

    There is no one alive like this.

    I will not even have the slightest risk of being exposed.

    But do that.

    It's too ruthless.

    Treating the enemy, Su Yuan will never have the slightest mercy.

    Kill when you need to kill.

    But for non-enemieshe can't be so hard-hearted.

    "At least, my heart is not so hard now."

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    After that, I didn't think about it any more.

    Maybe in the future he will change.

    But definitely not now.

    If you really misjudged yourself, then I will talk about it at that time.

    It's useless to think so much now.

    And at this moment.

    "Um?"

    Su Yuan seemed to feel something, and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Then he looked in the direction of the valley.

    Is someone here?

    He could clearly feel that several auras were rushing towards the valley where he was.

    We will be here in about two or three minutes.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 334: Crazy

    ?

    "This ishow much money?"

    Feeling one of the murderous auras, which was very fierce, Su Yuan frowned slightly, looking a little surprised.

    Didn't see it.

    The young master of the Wanbao Pavilion, who looks harmless to humans and animals and always greets people with a smile, has such a violent side.

    Then he looked at Yaoxi and sighed, "It's great to have such a friend."

    Knowing that there was danger ahead, Qian Duoduo and the others came here without hesitation.

    What a friendship this is.

    Yaoxi was also a little moved.

    "Yeah, it's not in vain that I have protected this guy since I was a child."

    Then Su Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Okay, I should go too."

    He was going to leave here before Qian Duoduo and the others arrived.

    Avoid explaining so much to the latter when you get the time.

    Yaoxi listened, nodded and said: "Okay, I wish Su Shengzi a smooth journey."

    She did not persuade Su Yuan to stay as before.

    In fact.

    The reason why she persuaded Su Yuan to act with them before.

    It's because in her eyes, the latter is only at the peak of Dragon Transformation, not strong, and the chance of surviving on the Shaodi battlefield is not high.

    Following her, the possibility of surviving will be even greater.

    but now……

    Having seen the real combat power of the young man, how could she still have such thoughts?

    "With his strength and means, the probability of surviving the Shaodi battlefield may be higher than mine"

    Yaoxi couldn't help thinking this way in her heart.

    Although the young man is only at the peak of Dragon Transformation, the strength he displays is even stronger than her at the peak of the second level of the Void Saint!

    Plus various other means.

    The possibility of survival is higher than her!

    Then she took a deep breath.

    This time the incident sounded the alarm for her.

    I am not strong enough!

    If it is strong enough, it will not be forced to this level at all.

    "I want to become stronger!"

    Yaoxi made up her mind.

    After preparing to recover from the injury, she will take the Dao Protector Fruit and go to the third heaven of the Void Saint!  Make yourself stronger!

    And suddenly.

    Yaoxi seems to have thought of something.

    Looking at the young man who was about to leave, he hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn't help but said: "By the way, Su Shengzi, I have another merciless request"

    Seeing the boy's brows gradually wrinkle.

    She quickly said: "Don't worry, it's definitely not an excessive request."

    After finishing speaking, the face of the Saintess of Guanghan Palace couldn't help flushing with blush.

    Seeing Yaoxi's reaction, Su Yuan couldn't help being a little curious.

    What kind of request is it that can make the saint of Guanghan Palace blush so much.

    He thought for a moment, then said, "What request? Let's hear it."

    It is impossible for him to agree immediately.

    After all, I don't know what the request is.

    If it's too much, he won't agree.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Yaoxi's voice rang in his ears again.

    "That Su Shengzican you let me see your true face?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's complexion became very strange.

    Can't help being a little dumbfounded.

    That's it?

    He never expected that what Yaoxi said would be such a request

    Seeing Su Yuan looking at her strangely, Yaoxi's face turned even redder, as if she was about to bleed.

    She blushed, and said with a voice like a mosquito: "The main reason is that your appearance is too vague in the Tianzhuo slip Some people say that you are extremely handsome, but you are a banished immortal, and you have an extremely mysterious temperament"

    "But there are also rumors that you are extremely ugly, with a blue face and fangs, with three heads and six arms"

    Although she had seen Su Yuan's heroic fighting posture in the Tianzhuo Jane, the person who recorded it was too far away.

    In addition, in order to protect Su Yuan, Mr. Yan used his breath to communicate with the world.

    It affected Tian Yaojian who was present.

    Therefore, the jade slip did not clearly record the boy's appearance.

    Only an outline can be barely seen.

    Coupled with the fact that people outside are so mysterious,There are different opinions, which makes Yaoxi curious.

    What does the boy look like?

    Is it as handsome as a fairy, or as ugly as hell?

    After listening to Yaoxi's explanation, Su Yuan also remembered.

    When I first came into contact with Xiu'er.

    Several girls are talking about his appearance, thinking that he is a big and three thick monster, who would eat several children in one meal

    "It is estimated that it was passed on by people from the four major forces to slander my image."

    Su Yuan came to his senses.

    Then he looked at Yaoxi's eyes that were almost begging.

    With a helpless face, he said: "Okay."

    This request is not excessive.

    He can be satisfied.

    What's more, he also wants to save his own image

    ? After all, it is somewhat uncomfortable to be called a monster with green sprouts and fangs.

    We are handsome boys.

    Afterwards, he no longer operates the seventy-two changes.

    The face began to fluctuate like water waves, and the ordinary face began to fade slowly

    And Yaoxi looked at Su Yuan without blinking.

    I want to see what the latter looks like.

    She is not a superficial person who only looks at the appearance.

    The reason why I am curious about the appearance of the latter.

    That's because some words are too exaggerated.

    Even going down to earth to describe the young man as an exile, and I heard that after seeing the young man's appearance, a woman directly put her hair up, saying that she would not marry.

    Yaoxi felt that it was a bit exaggerated.

    As a saintess of a sect, she has also come into contact with many favored sons of other forces.

    Masculine, feminine, kind, gentle

    It can be said that she has seen all kinds of Tianjiao.

    For such a good-looking man, he has long been used to it.

    so.

    It was difficult for her to understand why some women reacted so extremely when they saw the boy's appearance.

    "No matter how beautiful it is, it's just a skin After a thousand years, it's still a dead body?"

    "Maybe it's just a rumor."

    And just when she thought so.

    The ordinary face created by Su Yuan has receded like a tide, replaced by an extremely handsome face.

    And looking at this moment of perfect face.

    Yaoxi froze there for an instant.

    The whole person is crazy.

    The world in the eyes seems to be much brighter because of this.

    handsome.

    Really handsome.

    It's not that she has never seen a man with outstanding appearance, nor is it the kind of person who has no vision, but the young man in front of her is really extraordinary.

    Red lips and white teeth, three-dimensional facial features.

    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, Fengshen is handsome.

    Especially those eyes, as black as black gemstones, like a vast starry sky, people can't help but sink into them just by looking at them.

    Can't extricate myself.

    And more importantly, the young man has an indescribable temperament!

    ? Like a god, untouched by human fireworks.

    With fluttering sleeves and fluttering black hair, it seems that at any moment he will ride the wind and return home, becoming a fairy.

    Stopping time.

    Yaoxi suddenly understood those women who put up their hair and combed their boudoirs.

    Because the boy's appearance and temperament are really extraordinary!

    It makes people's hearts shake, and even a flawless Dao heart will be shaken by it!

    "Perhaps the rumors are true, he really descended from an immortal"

    In Yaoxi's view, only immortals in this world can have such an extraordinary temperament, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 336 Pressure

    ?

    Originally, I thought I would ask him for his contact information after sending the boy out of the city.

    But now the latter is gone.

    I don't know if I will have a chance to meet again in the future.

    After all, the latter is too mysterious.

    He doesn't know much information.

    In the vast crowd, even if he is the young master of Wanbao Pavilion, it is difficult to find him.

    When Yaoxi heard this, she seemed to think of something, and the corner of her mouth raised an inexplicable arc: "There will be a chance."

    She knew that the young man was Su Yuan, if she wanted to see him in the future, she would naturally be able to see her.

    Seeing Yaoxi's reaction, Qian Duoduo couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Because he had played with the latter since he was a child, but it was the first time he had seen the latter showing such a 'thirsty' expression.

    Then he looked at Yaoxi suspiciously, and muttered in a low voice: "Sister Yaoxi, are you on good terms with Boss Ye Zhen? A friend in adversity sees the truth?"

    Having said this, he was immediately shocked, and his two small eyes lit up.

    "If that's the case, it's a good relationship! Brother Ye will become my brother-in-law by then, hehe, brother-in-law won't be able to watch me being bullied by then, will he?"

    Speaking of this, Qian Duoduo even laughed silly.

    On the other hand, several black lines appeared on Yaoxi's forehead.

    Then she rapped the former's head heavily with her jade finger, and said angrily: "What are you talking about, you are just friends, if you talk nonsense, be careful, I will seal your mouth."

    Qian Duoduo put on an expression that I understand, and said with a smile: "I understand, I understand, friends! Lovers start with friends."

    "Also!"

    Yaoxi stared at him fiercely with her beautiful eyes, and her gestures were about to surge with spiritual power.

    Qian Duoduo quickly covered his mouth.

    Make a surrender form: "Don't miss Yaoxi, I was wrong."

    He knew that if he continued, his mouth would really be sealed.

    After making a fuss for a while.

    Yaoxi said: "Okay, let's go back. After two days of recuperation, I'm ready to attack the Third Heaven of the Void Saint."

    When Xiu'er and the girls heard this, their spirits were shocked.

    "Senior Sister Yaoxi, are you sure you can attack the third level of Xusheng?"

    "Haha, that's great."

    Although he had obtained the Dao Protector Fruit before, Yaoxi did not choose to leave the breakthrough, because he felt that the realm of the second level of the Void Saint had not been completely stabilized.

    If you break through rashly, you may fail to break through.

    And once it fails.

    In the slightest, you will be injured, and in the worst case, you will die!

    The power of the 'Heavenly Knife' is no joke.

    There are countless geniuses in the world, and many Tianjiao have made rapid progress before the Void Saint Realm, showing shocking talents.

    However, quite a few of them were lost under the 'Three Slashes of the Heavenly Sword'.

    One can imagine how difficult it is to pass these three checkpoints.

    Yaoxi was able to survive the previous two 'Heavenly Knife' slashes, on the one hand, because she was not weak, and on the other hand, it was also because she had made enough preparations.

    However, according to the schedule, she would have to take ten and a half months to completely stabilize her current state.

    Unexpectedly, this time it was a blessing in disguise.

    During the life-and-death struggle with Li Sheng, her potential was stimulated and stabilized in advance, which saved her a lot of time.

    "But it's also thanks to him, otherwise, even if I completely stabilize the realm, I won't be able to break through"

    Yaoxi thought silently in her heart.

    If it wasn't for Su Yuan, she would have died by now.

    Where is there still a chance to break through the Holy Three Heavens?

    Then she stopped thinking about it.

    A few people left with money.

    And the other side.

    Su Yuan entered a mountain range shortly after leaving the valley.

    After finding a secluded cave, I began to liquidate the spoils of this time.

    "I'm still short of two golden jade slips, don't let me down"

    Su Yuan murmured.

    He is far from the goal of the Ten Laws, but there are still two gaps in the golden jade slips.

    Su Yuan then began to search.

    soon.

    "Yes!"

    His eyes lit up, and then with a thought, he took out two golden jade slips from the interspatial rings of Li Sheng and the others.

    "This is enough!"

    Su Yuan couldn't help grinning.

    &nbsp; Laughing very happily.

    With these golden jade slips, it can save him a lot of time to comprehend the law!

    For him now, time is life.

    Although he is improving very fast now and his strength is not bad, he can already be regarded as the strongest group in the younger generation.

    But Su Yuan knew.

    This is far from enough.

    "My enemies are the four major powers, and they are the powerful emperors who will come from other continents a year later!"

    Su Yuan clenched his fists.

    Just feel a little bit heavy.

    It is indeed something to be proud of that he can behead a third-level warrior of the Void Saint with the state of the peak of the Dragon Transformation.

    but.

    The enemies he has to face are all great sages, quasi-emperors, and even great emperors!

    Think about it this way.

    It seems that I have nothing to be excited about.

    "We still need to work hard!"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    For himself, for his family and friends, and for the Holy Land, he must grow up as fast as possible!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    After putting away the jade slips.

    A strange light flashed in Su Yuan's eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, a somewhat gray light cluster appeared in front of him.

    This group of light is very illusory, like fog, it will dissipate at any time.

    At this moment, he was restrained by a strange force, which slowly condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally changed into the appearance of an ancient puppet.

    This is the remnant soul of the ancient puppet!

    just before leaving.

    Su Yuan used the pupil power that had just recovered a little, and barely used the second active skill of the ancient double pupil - soul control technique!

    Soul control can not only control those living people who are not firm-willed.

    It can even condense the remnants of the dead!

    Control the dead!

    "Just now I heard that Li Sheng said that Gu Puppet told him the location of that secret realm"

    A gleam flashed in Su Yuan's eyes.

    You don't need to think about it all.

    It must be that the ancient puppet exchanged a secret place for Li Sheng's help.

    Otherwise, how could the latter help him kill Yaoxi when there is no benefit?

    As for Li Sheng, the shadow demon sect's second-in-command pride, his eyes are higher than the top, and ordinary secret realms will definitely not fall into his eyes.

    So Su Yuan concluded that the secret place must not be simple.

    That's why when he left, he used the little pupil power he had just recovered to take away the guy's remnant soul, and wanted to ask about the specific situation of that secret realm.

    "After all, Dishan is so dangerous, I have to make myself stronger"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    Although I know the exact location of Dishan.

    But he also knew how dangerous this mountain was.

    It is not an easy task to go to the top of the mountain.

    If you are not careful, it is likely to be the result of death.

    "Although I really want to get the god-level Dao foundation casting method as soon as possible, but this matter can't be rushedI have to make a perfect plan"

    not to mention.

    He now only condenses the Seal of the Law of the Six Paths.

    There are still four ways to go.

    Even if he really got the God-level Dao Foundation Casting Method for him, it is impossible for him to condense it.

    Because he hasn't gathered enough seals of law yet.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 338

    ?

    Only.

    Not waiting for them to continue discussing.

    A cold low voice sounded from the side, interrupting the discussion of several people.

    "Keep your mouth shut, don't be ashamed, that boy is not easy!"

    The speaker was a woman in red.

    The hair was randomly tied together, giving people a very capable feeling.

    And when the woman spoke.

    The few people who just discussed shrank their necks, obviously awe of women.

    The latter's name is Gu Lan, and she is their senior sister.

    In the Eternal Sword Sect, apart from Senior Brother Jian, she is the one with the strongest talent in swordsmanship.

    and.

    Because Brother Jian is obsessed with the way of the sword, he doesn't care about other things.

    So all the big and small affairs between these disciples were handed over to Gu Lan to handle.

    It can be said.

    Among the disciples of the Eternal Sword Sect, the awe of Gu Lan is much higher than that of Brother Jian

    Then several people reacted.

    Looking at Gu Lan in astonishment, he said, "Not simple?"

    Then several people frowned and murmured: "No matter how simple this young man is, could he still be the opponent of Brother Jian?"

    "That's right, Brother Jian is the one with the strongest swordsmanship talent among the younger generation on the Tianyuan Continent!"

    Whether it is kendo perception or swordsmanship, few people of the same age can compare with him.

    And the young man in front of him is a few years younger than Brother Jian

    so.

    In the eyes of several people, no matter how simple the boy is, he cannot be the opponent of Senior Brother Jian.

    Gu Lan glanced at these people, and said angrily: "Do you think Brother Jian will meet such a fanatical expression if he meets an ordinary sword cultivator?"

    The voice fell.

    The complexions of several people suddenly became strange.

    "This won't it?"

    Didn't Senior Brother Jian meet some opponents with such a fiery and aggressive expression, eager to try?

    They are all used to it!

    That's why I didn't feel how strong Su Yuan was.

    The voice fell.

    Gu Lan was also silent for a moment.

    Feeling helpless for a while.

    All right.

    This unreliable brother Jian seems to be like this when he sees everyone

    Then she came back to her senses.

    With a light cough, he continued: "Anyway, this young man is not simple. Although I don't know what level his swordsmanship is, but his swordsmanship is definitely close to the state of perfection."

    The voice fell.

    Several people suddenly widened their eyes, and looked at Gu Lan with an extremely unbelievable look.

    The eyeballs are about to fall off.

    What?

    Did they hear correctly?

    What did Senior Sister Gu just say?

    The boy's swordsmanship is about to approach the realm of transformation?

    Transformation realm is a watershed in swordsmanship.

    Although sword cultivators who can enter this level are not as rare as sword cultivators who understand sword intent, they are not within the reach of everyone.

    Has a certain degree of difficulty.

    Among the approximately 4,000 sword cultivators, only one can hone his swordsmanship to this level.

    And now.

    Gu Lan actually said that the boy in front of him, who was younger than them, was only one step away from the realm of transformation?

    This is too incredible!

    Stronger than them!

    And looking at the few people who couldn't even be shocked.

    Gu Lan shook her head.

    The vision of these guys is still too low.

    Although he could see that the boy was a little unusual, he only stayed on the surface and did not go deep into it.

    "It's not easythe sword marks here are all the same in depth"

    Gu Lan looked at the densely packed sword marks nearby, no less than a thousand.

    Can't help feeling a little apprehensive.

    This is a scary little detail.

    Because this means that the control strength of each sword of the young man is almost the same!

    It doesn't matter if it's one sword or two swords, she can do it.

    but……

    These thousand sword marks are all of the same depthshe can't do it!

    At the same time, she was also a little puzzled.

    Possess such a superbA young man with high skills should not be an unknown person.

    But…

    Looking at the young man not far away, Gu Lan confirmed once again that he had never seen this face before.

    Otherwise it will leave an impression.

    Then she stopped thinking about it.

    "It can only be said that the opening of the Shaodi battlefield this time really blasted out all the evildoers secretly cultivated by various families on the mainland"

    And just when Gu Lan thought so.

    The battle in the distance has begun

    not far away.

    Jian Xiazi looked at Su Yuan with fiery eyes, then he flipped his hand, took out a long sword, and laughed loudly: "Brother, shall I start?"

    Su Yuan nodded, held the spirit sword, and responded, "Okay."

    Hearing Su Yuan's blunt response, Jian Xiazi didn't say anything else.

    Immediately, he moved his feet, and his figure rushed towards the former.

    He couldn't bear it anymore.

    The fighting blood is boiling in the body!

    Phew!

    Jian Xiazi pierced through layers of void in an instant, came to Su Yuan in the blink of an eye, and then stabbed out with a sword.

    Boom!

    Although this sword did not use spiritual power, nor did it use the perception of swordsmanship.

    But after all, the body functions are here, so the power is still extraordinary.

    There was an extremely terrifying sound of breaking through the air.

    At the level of Jian Xiazi, even without using spiritual power, only relying on superb swordsmanship and physical strength, you can easily kill some dragon warriors!

    And facing this lingering sword.

    Not only was there no panic in Su Yuan's eyes, on the contrary, a fierce fighting spirit rose up.

    "Well done!"

    He is not afraid that the opponent is too strong, but he is a little worried that the opponent is too weak.

    Because it is too weak.

    It has no effect on improving his swordsmanship level.

    After that, he also drew his sword directly, and the long sword pierced through the air, disappearing like an antelope's horns.

    It was easy to block this sword.

    Clang!

    The two long swords collided together.

    Suddenly there was a crisp sound like gold and iron intersecting.

    There are sparks between the blades.

    "Good swordsmanship!"

    Seeing this sword, Jian Xiazi's eyes brightened even more.

    See the big from the small.

    At his level, you can know the opponent's general level by seeing the opponent's sword.

    Then he laughed and said: "Little brother, since this is the case, I will do my best next."

    He actually kept his hand on the sword just now, and didn't use all his strength.

    Because he still doesn't know what level Su Yuan has reached.

    Afraid of hurting the opponent with all his strength.

    Now it seems.

    This boy is enough for him to treat with all his strength!

    "bring it on!"

    Su Yuan also responded with fiery eyes.

    "Haha! Be careful!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    Jianxiazi's whole temperament has changed.

    It was as if a peerless sharp sword had been pulled out of its scabbard.

    Show your sharpness!  !

    Gives people an extremely huge sense of oppression.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    The blind man started to swing his sword.

    The sword light is dazzling, and the sword energy is sharp.

    In an instant, a sharp airflow overflowed and landed on the ground, cutting the ground into cracks.

    And Su Yuan is not to be outdone.

    There was a flash of light in his eyes.

    Black hair danced wildly, his body erupted with a fierce fighting spirit, and a continuous and long sword chant sounded from him.

    Every hair stood on end at this moment, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a peerless sword!

    It's like breaking through the air and leaving at any time!

    soon.

    The two sides fought together.

    Clang clang clang!

    Almost in an instant, the two sides had fought each other nearly a hundred times.

    And the speed of fighting is still increasing!

    In the blink of an eye, it turned into two afterimages!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 339 Finding the Sword

    ?

    Every collision will produce a thunder-like explosion, and terrible shock waves rush out to the surroundings like a tide.

    Caused the ground to vibrate, and cracks like spider webs appeared.

    The strong wind swept through the room, and even uprooted the surrounding bamboos.

    It's as if two wild beasts collided wildly there!

    And saw this scene.

    A few disciples of Eternal Sword Sect were dumbfounded for a moment.

    He stared blankly at everything in front of him.

    This, this, this!

    This boy actually fought so fiercely with their brother Jian?

    It's too incredible!

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    Afterwards, they swallowed hard several times.

    Only then did he barely calm down.

    Originally, when Gu Lan told them that the juvenile swordsmanship had reached the peak, they were somewhat skeptical in their hearts.

    It's not that they don't believe in Gu Lan.

    It's because this incident is too shocking.

    It is completely beyond their common sense.

    How old is the boy?

    Only sixteen or seventeen years old!

    In terms of swordsmanship, is it almost possible to step into the realm of transformation?

    This is too incredible!

    They are also sword cultivators, so they naturally know how difficult it is to improve their swordsmanship to this level.

    But.

    No matter how unbelievable they are.

    The facts in front of them are clearly telling them.

    The boy's swordsmanship is really about to enter the realm of transformation!

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to compete with Brother Jian for so long without losing?

    "Which sword cultivator is this cultivated by, why was it so unknown before?"

    Several people couldn't help discussing.

    "It's too scary."

    "You are so young, yet you have such superb swordsmanship"

    Several people's faces were full of shock and disbelief.

    But they quickly reacted.

    Shaking his head, he said: "However, no matter how powerful he is, he can't be the opponent of Brother Jian, right? After all, Brother Jian's swordsmanship has already entered the realm of transformation!"

    Although the swordsmanship displayed by the young man is very powerful.

    But only close to the environment.

    It's not a real environment.

    And their sword brother, as early as a few years ago, this sword technique has successfully advanced to the realm of transformation.

    Although they also saw it.

    The young man wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to compete with Brother Jian to make a breakthrough.

    But they are both sword cultivators, so they naturally know that it is not so easy for swordsmanship to enter the realm of transformation.

    It can only be achieved through hard work!

    Although it seems that the boy is only half a step away, this half step is like a moat, as difficult as climbing the sky.

    I don't know how many young talents have been stuck at this level.

    Poor Ji has never been able to achieve it in his entire life.

    so.

    They didn't think that the boy could really make a breakthrough in the battle with Brother Jian.

    "It's almost the same after a few more years of hard work"

    "Yes, although it is easier to enter the transformation state than to understand the sword intent, it is not so easy to break through."

    The difficulty is not too high, but it is not without difficulty.

    At least 60% to 70% of sword cultivators were stopped.

    And just when they thought so.

    Not far away, the competition between the two has also entered into a fever.

    Dang bang bang!

    The two sides' long swords collided, producing the sound of gold and iron intersecting.

    The ground under his feet collapsed in an instant, and the two of them stepped out of one dark pit after another.

    "Haha! Happy! Happy! Really happy!"

    Jian Xiazi laughed out loud with indescribable joy.

    Although there are many wounds on his body at this moment, blood is flowing out, but he doesn't care.

    Just a little injury.

    How could it be possible not to get hurt during the sparring?

    It has been a long time since he met a peer who can rival him in swordsmanship.

    This made him excited and overjoyed.

    It seemed as if he had encountered some peerless treasure.

    The same is true for Su Yuan.

    At this moment, he looked at Jian Xiazi with scorching eyes, like two groups of burning divine fire.

    fruitOf course.

    Fighting is the fastest way to improve your strength!

    Compared with his behind closed doors a few days ago, in just over ten minutes, his swordsmanship improved faster!

    "As expected of being the number one swordsman among the young generation on the mainland, the swordsmanship is so refined"

    Su Yuan couldn't help sighing in his heart.

    The sense of oppression brought by this blind man is really amazing.

    If it is another sword cultivator, let alone fighting with him, whether he can stand still will be a problem!

    "And under this kind of pressure, at this moment, I am only one step away from the transformation!"

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan's eyes flashed brightly.

    Then he said loudly: "Brother Jian, let's unleash your strongest swordsmanship! Let's decide the winner with the next move!"

    He has to use enough pressure to force his swordsmanship to take the last step, thus forming a transformation!

    After hearing this, Jian Xiazi laughed loudly and said, "Haha! Then you should be careful!"

    Then his body shook.

    The sound of clang and clang sounded from him.

    The icy air flow continuously gushed out from him.

    And at the same time.

    The bamboo not far away seemed to be called by something, and began to tremble crazily.

    Next.

    "Thousand swords go down to the Tianshan Mountains!"

    Xiazi Jian shouted loudly.

    Then, towards Su Yuan's direction, he slashed down with a fierce sword!

    The next moment.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Not far away, those green bamboos instantly rose from the ground!

    Afterwards, it converged into a green torrent, rushing towards Su Yuan's direction.

    Boom boom boom!

    Every bamboo in the green torrent is like a peerless spiritual sword.

    At this moment, a long river of swordsmanship is formed, and there is a lot of contention.

    And looking at the emerald green 'Jianhe' approaching him like a thousand arrows.

    Not only was there no panic in Su Yuan's eyes.

    On the contrary, it is full of fighting spirit!

    "Well done!"

    He took a deep breath and raised the long sword above his head.

    at the same time.

    He slowly closed his eyes.

    Just a moment.

    The sword moves he has learned since he stepped into the kendo began to flash through his mind.

    In order to inherit the inheritance of Qingyang Sword Emperor, he practiced a full three thousand sword moves in the Holy Medicine Garden.

    And now.

    He wants to forget these sword moves!

    good.

    Just forget!

    "After all, those are only the sword skills of Qingyang Sword Emperor, not mine. If you want to enter the realm of transformation, you must find my own sword!"

    "Walk out of a sword path that belongs to me!"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    Although he has an inheritance, he is not going to follow the path of Qingyang Sword Emperor.

    "The way of the predecessors can only be used as a reference, not completely copied. I am me, the unique me!"

    Su Yuan has great ambitions.

    I don't want to be limited by the Qingyang Sword Emperor!

    In the future, he will surpass the latter and become a more powerful sword cultivator!

    And want to achieve this goal.

    We must start now!

    Later.

    The three thousand sword moves in Su Yuan's mind began to slowly dissipate.

    From the first three thousand, to two thousand, then to one thousand, five hundred, two hundred, one hundred and then to the last blank.

    All this only took a few seconds.

    but.

    Whether you can find the sword in your heart is the key to whether swordsmanship can enter the realm of transformation!

    At this moment, Su Yuan seemed to be in a dark world.

    There is no light at all.

    Make people do not know the direction.

    Can't even feel the passage of time.

    Gives a feeling of dead silence.

    If an ordinary swordsman is faced with this situation.

    Maybe I'm a little flustered, and I don't even know what to do.

    However, facing such a situation, Su Yuan did not feel impatient or panicked at all.

    The whole person is extremely calm and indifferent.

    He stretched out his arms and embraced the world.

    A detailed understanding of everything in this dark world.

    I am trying to find the sword that belongs to me!

    Time passed slowly.

    I don't know how long it has passed.

    Maybe just for a second.

    It may also be a year, ten years, or even a hundred years.

    In this dark world, there seems to be no concept of time.

    So Su Yuan doesn't know how long it has passed now.

    But he didn't care about the passage of time at all.

    At this moment, he has only one goal.

    That is to find the sword that belongs to you!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Trying to find the sword that belongs to me!

    Time passed slowly.

    I don't know how long it has passed.

    Maybe just for a second.

    It may also be a year, ten years, or even a hundred years.

    In this dark world, there seems to be no concept of time.

    So Su Yuan doesn't know how long it has passed now.

    But he didn't care about the passage of time at all.

    At this moment, he has only one goal.

    That is to find the sword that belongs to you!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 341 Invitation

    ?

    On the other hand, the blind swordman continued to speak: "By the way, little brother Ye Zhen, I don't know what your level of swordsmanship is?"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan frowned slightly, and then said, "I just realized the power of the sword, what's the matter, Brother Jian?"

    Of course it is impossible for him to say that he has condensed the sword intent, that would be too shocking.

    So as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    At the same time, he was a little curious.

    What did this guy want to do when he asked him about his level of kendo perception?

    See Su Yuan's question.

    Jian Xiazi smiled, and then said: "No brother, but I know there is a place nearby that can improve the perception of swordsmanship, and I just want to ask you if we want to go together."

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan couldn't help but froze for a moment.

    The expression was a little stunned.

    Is this guy joking with him?

    Or is it because I have auditory hallucinations?

    To know.

    It is difficult to improve the perception of the way of the sword by external force.

    And the opportunity to improve the perception of kendo must be more against the sky!

    Jian Xiazi had only been in contact with him for less than half an hour, and it was only a battle.

    Now you actually want to take yourself to explore a treasure with such a high value?

    There must be no fraud, right?

    Su Yuan thought so subconsciously.

    It's not that he treats the heart of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, and he would think the same way if another person came over.

    After all, I have only met the young man in front of me for a short time.

    It is normal to be on guard.

    But this idea just passed by in a flash.

    He didn't think so anymore.

    Because the eyes of the young man in front of him are too clear and pure.

    Like gems, without any impurities.

    Very sincere.

    more importantly.

    This guy is a sword idiot!

    There is nothing else in his eyes except the sword.

    He didn't think this kind of character would have any tricks

    so.

    After a moment.

    Su Yuan reacted.

    He cupped his hands towards Jian Xiazi, and thanked him: "Since this is the case, then I will be disrespectful."

    Although he really didn't want to owe others favors, this opportunity was really too heaven-defying.

    He didn't want to miss it.

    After hearing this, Jian Xiazi smiled immediately, and then said: "Then let's go, I will tell you the information about that place on the way."

    "good."

    Speaking.

    A group of people set off.

    And on the road.

    Su Yuan also learned what kind of place it was from Jian Xiazi

    "That is a valley, which was accidentally discovered by a senior of our Eternal Sword Sect when he entered the Shaodi battlefield when he was young."

    "After realizing that the energy there can improve the perception of swordsmanship."

    "I made a map, marked it down, and left it for future generations to explore."

    Xiazi Jian said while hurrying.

    Su Yuan was stunned for a while.

    I see.

    He sighed a little, but also a little envious.

    This is the benefit of relying on a big power.

    All kinds of opportunities have been prepared, unlike him, everything needs to be relied on by oneself and luck.

    Although the Kaiyang Holy Land was once very glorious, it was located on the top of the continent.

    But after all, it was just once.

    Over the years, Kaiyang Holy Land has been getting worse day by day, resulting in the number of disciples being recruited also getting worse year by year.

    Coupled with the existence of the four major forces.

    Therefore, after the Shaodi battlefield was opened several times, no disciples entered it.

    Not to mention leaving any useful news.

    And at this time.

    Xiazi Jian continued: "However, the strange energy there can't be absorbed endlessly, there is an upper limit. The stronger the talent of the sword cultivator, the more energy he can absorb."

    As for what this 'limit' is.

    It depends on how talented the sword cultivator is.

    The stronger the talent, the more benefits you will get.

    This is also the reason why Gu Lan and others had no objection when Jian Xiazi invited Su Yuan to go to Jian Valley together.

    At first it was Jian Xiazi who spoke.

    &nbsp; Second, it is because the youngsters join, which will not affect their cultivation at all.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately nodded.

    Too.

    If it can be absorbed indefinitely, is it okay?

    Then his eyes became a little hot.

    He is still very confident about his kendo talent.

    After all, he has a seven-aperture exquisite sword heart.

    It is one of the most powerful special physiques in the way of swordsmanship!

    "It just so happens that my sword intent has hit a bottleneck recently, and I've stagnated a little bit. Now this sleepiness is really a pillow!"

    Su Yuan thought passionately.

    Although his kendo talent is good.

    The entry is very fast.

    But after all, he had just condensed his sword intent not long ago.

    In the end it will take a certain amount of time to stabilize.

    Only then can the next step of cultivation be carried out.

    Originally, Su Yuan had already prepared, and it took two or three months to stabilize before proceeding to the next stage of cultivation.

    But I didn't expect it.

    Now such a huge opportunity fell out of thin air!

    Help him greatly shorten this time!

    "This favor is too great"

    Looking at the blind man beside him, Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    He and the former have never met before, they just fought once.

    The former was so genuine, and such a chance brought him directly!

    "Forget it, don't think about it, I will pay this favor back when I have a chance someday!"

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Don't think about it any more.

    No matter how much you think about it now, it is just a fantasy.

    It's better to keep this kindness in your heart.

    Find a way to report again in the future.

    And just when he thought so.

    Jian Xiazi and others stopped on the side.

    "Brother Ye, that valley is the destination of our trip."

    Xiazi Jian pointed not far away, and spoke to Su Yuan.

    Look in the direction pointed by the former.

    An extremely huge valley appeared in Su Yuan's sight.

    The valley is so huge that it is hidden in a cloud of mist as a whole, making it impossible for people to see it clearly.

    And around this valley, there are nine extremely tall peaks.

    Like nine loyal guards, guarding it.

    and.

    The mountain peak is extremely steep and rocky.

    It looks like nine swords pointing to the sky.

    Gives a sharp and sharp feel.

    People can't help but sigh the magic of nature.

    "Let's go little brother, those energies are in this valley."

    Having said that, Jian Xiazi set off.

    And Su Yuan also nodded, followed closely behind.

    It took about an hour.

    After some searching.

    Su Yuan and his group finally found the passage leading to the Sword Valley.

    That passage is too secretive.

    It is located in the gap between two high mountains.

    Even if Jian Xiazi had the senior's notes, it took a lot of effort to find them.

    "If it weren't for the blind swordsman leading the way, even if I passed by here, it would be difficult to find this way into the valley."

    Think like this.

    Su Yuan followed Jian Xiazi and others into the room.

    soon.

    After walking through a narrow gap.

    The scene in front of me suddenly opened up.

    An extremely wide open space appeared in front of his eyes.

    The valley is very quiet.

    The air is fresh and pleasant, making people relax unconsciously.

    The surrounding area is lush green, full of exotic flowers.

    The reason why it is called strange.

    It's because the petals of these flowers have lines like sword marks!

    These lines seem to be formed naturally, giving people a very mysterious feeling, as if they contain the truth of kendo, and people can't help but be intoxicated by them.

    Su Yuan stepped forward to touch it, and found that these 'flowers' were extremely hard, like refined iron.

    And when the wind blows.

    These flowers and plants can actually make a crisp sound like the chant of swords!

    Later he found out.

    Not only flowers and plants.

    The stones in the valley, the surrounding mountain walls, everything contains sword marks, exuding a sense of sharpness.

    The blind man on the side saw Su Yuan's surprise.

    Immediately he opened his mouth and explained: "The reason why these objects have such mutations is because they have been affected by the energy that can improve the perception of swordsmanship all the year round." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com); Then he found out.

    Not only flowers and plants.

    The stones in the valley, the surrounding mountain walls, everything contains sword marks, exuding a sense of sharpness.

    The blind man on the side saw Su Yuan's surprise.

    Immediately he opened his mouth and explained: "The reason why these objects have such mutations is because they have been affected by the energy that can improve the perception of swordsmanship all the year round." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 343 Attacking the middle of the sword intent!

    ?

    After speaking, the blind sword man began to absorb the sword spirits floating in the air.

    It is better to rely on oneself than to rely on others.

    He just wanted an extra layer of protection.

    But also know.

    Whether you can subdue that evil sword, in the final analysis, still depends on yourself!

    "If my strength is strong enough, I won't have to worry so much."

    Xiazi Jian said in his heart.

    At the same time, his heart began to firm up, giving himself hints.

    There is a heroic sense of success or success.

    He must subdue that evil sword!

    Think like this.

    Clang!

    A clear and crisp sword sound sounded from him.

    Sword light leaked from his pores.

    Make the whole person have an indescribable majesty of treasure.

    Seeing this scene, Gu Lan and others were shocked.

    Knowing that Jian Xiazi began to stimulate his own physique, revealing his powerful swordsmanship talent, he began to absorb the sword spirit!

    "Brother Jian has the body of the holy light sword, and he can rank among the top five in many kendo physiques!"

    "Besides, brother, he was almost able to condense the sword intent. With the help of the sword spirit, he will definitely be able to successfully advance!"

    And while they were discussing.

    The sword spirits around rushed towards Jian Xiazi like fish smelling fishy.

    Almost instantly.

    A huge vortex formed above its head.

    Like an upside-down funnel.

    One after another sword spirits rushed into his body frantically.

    But Jian Xiazi is as immobile as a mountain, his body is like an ancient sacred mountain, swallowing all these majestic energies!

    And in this case.

    His perception of the way of the sword began to improve rapidly.

    Originally, he had already reached the peak of his sword power.

    There is only one step away from the realm of sword intent.

    Now with the help of these sword spirits, he finally took the last step and began to transform.

    Marching towards the level of sword intent.

    See this scene.

    Gu Lan and the others became even more excited.

    "Haha, we're going to break through!"

    "Brother Jian is going to gather his sword intent!"

    "Great, you are indeed the number one swordsman among the younger generation!"

    "This is probably the youngest sword intent sword cultivator in the history of the mainland!"

    "Hush! Quiet Guardian!"

    They didn't take Jian Xiazi's previous words to heart at all.

    In their view.

    This is nothing more than an illusion produced by the latter under tremendous pressure.

    Not true at all.

    In the eyes of everyone.

    If even the blind man can't subdue that evil sword, then surely no one else can either!

    And just when Jian Xiazi was absorbing the sword spirit and impacting the sword intent.

    The other side.

    brush!

    A young figure passed quickly in the valley.

    Then stopped.

    "It should be far enough away now?"

    Su Yuan looked around, exhaled a foul breath, and muttered to himself.

    It has been more than ten minutes since he just left, and at his speed, he should be far away from Jian Xiazi and others now.

    "Even if I make a fuss here, they won't notice it, will they?"

    Think like this.

    Su Yuan sat down cross-legged.

    Then I couldn't wait to absorb it.

    He couldn't wait any longer!

    Calm down.

    Su Yuan began to activate the 'Seven Apertures Exquisite Sword Heart'.

    soon.

    A group of colorful halos emerged from the left side of his chest.

    Faintly, there was a crisp and clear voice coming from it.

    It seems that countless long swords are making long sounds at the same time. When they cooperate with each other, they clang and turn into a movement of killing.

    And with Su Yuan's practice.

    The surrounding sword spirits began to rush towards his direction.

    It's like a flock of birds returning to their nest.

    Constantly sinking into his body.

    And Su Yuan is like a bottomless abyss, absorbing all these sword spirits.

    soon.

    &nbsp; A huge vortex also appeared above his head.

    And if Gu Lan, Jian Xiazi and others were present, they would definitely be shocked.

    Because the diameter of the vortex that formed above Su Yuan's head was three times larger than that of Xiazi Jian!  !

    What does this mean?

    Represents Su Yuan's kendo talent, which is stronger than that of the blind swordsman!  At least three times the gap!

    But at this moment Su Yuan is too far away from them.

    So they didn't see the scene that was enough to make their jaw drop.

    that's all.

    Time passed slowly in Su Yuan's continuous absorption and refinement.

    soon.

    Seven days passed in the blink of an eye.

    "Huh!"

    this day.

    Su Yuan slowly opened his eyes.

    Then he licked his lips that were a little dry from excitement.

    "Very good results! It's only seven days, and it's worth my two months of penance!"

    After seven days of practice.

    His sword intent, which was still somewhat vain, has become extremely solid at this moment.

    completely stabilized.

    And this, originally required him two months of penance to achieve it!

    Now it is shortened countless times!

    "Sure enough, if there is a chance to cooperate with the practice, the speed is much faster than building a car behind closed doors!"

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    Warrior training.

    One's own talent is of course important.

    But whether there is a suitable opportunity is equally important!

    A good opportunity can greatly shorten the training time of warriors.

    Let warriors become stronger in a short period of time.

    Even if some warriors are not very talented, but if they have some shit luck and encounter a chance that is enough to defy the sky, they may become a rare strong man on the mainland!

    In the world of martial arts, this kind of situation is not uncommon, but definitely not uncommon.

    "But I have to change places"

    As if thinking of something, Su Yuan looked around with a strange expression.

    At the moment his surroundings are empty.

    Not even a sword spirit.

    It's shockingly clean.

    Not only here.

    With him as the center, all the sword spirits in Fang Yuan Sanli have been absorbed by him.

    A 'vacuum' zone was formed.

    But it will take a lot of time to wait for the other sword spirits to come in.

    Su Yuan didn't have the patience to wait.

    time is life.

    He didn't want to waste a moment.

    I didn't think much about it.

    He stood up from the ground, then found a direction and rushed over.

    Although the sword intent has stabilized.

    But the purpose of his trip is to break through from the initial stage to the middle stage!

    so.

    He still needs to work hard!

    "If I reach the middle stage, my combat power will skyrocket. Even if I meet Yang Jue and the other four at that time, I won't be afraid!"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    There is a cold light flickering in the eyes.

    In Shaodi's battlefield, among the four major forces, the ones who threatened him were Yang Jue and the others.

    As for the other guys, he didn't pay much attention to them at all.

    And wait until I can compete against these four guys.

    It doesn't matter whether this identity is concealed or not.

    "Hehe, when that time comes, the positions of the hunter and the prey will have to be changed!"

    Su Yuan snorted coldly.

    It is not his style to be beaten blindly.

    It is his style to take the initiative to attack!

    People from the four major forces wanted to kill him.

    Why doesn't he want to kill the Tianjiao of the four major forces here?

    Kaiyang Holy Land is on the opposite side of the four major forces, and they are still the ones who will never die.

    In this case, how could he be kind to a woman?

    Of course, these guys are killed in advance to avoid trouble in the future!

    "If the talents of the four major powers all died on the Shaodi battlefield, the expressions of their high-level officials must be very exciting, right?"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    He has come to a place where the sword spirit is relatively strong.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan sat down cross-legged, and then began to absorb again.

    At this moment.

    He is about to start trying to hit the middle of the Sword Intent!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? 

    Su Yuan sat down cross-legged, and then began to absorb again.

    At this moment.

    He is about to start trying to hit the middle of the Sword Intent!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 344 Deep in the Valley

    ?

    And at the same time.

    The other side.

    Somewhere in the valley.

    Buzz buzz!

    A burst of intermittent sword chant echoed continuously between the heaven and the earth.

    The line of sight is drawn closer.

    The source of the voice is the number one kendo genius of the Eternal Sword Sect—Jian Xiazi!

    At this moment Jian Xiazi closed his eyes tightly.

    There are blue veins bursting on the forehead.

    It seems to be enduring some pain.

    It looks a little hideous.

    The sword light on his body was on and off, and sword shadows condensed and dissipated around him.

    Gu Lan and the others looked at the former nervously from the side.

    Because they know.

    The former has reached the most critical moment of condensing sword intent.

    If it can be crossed, then the sword intent can be achieved.

    If you can't get over it

    "That's troublesome"

    It will not only hurt yourself.

    It will also have a great impact on subduing that evil sword in the future.

    Although they believed in Jian Xiazi very much, at this critical moment, they couldn't help feeling nervous.

    And just when Gu Lan and the others were worried.

    Buzz!

    There were some intermittent sword chanting sounds, but at this moment it suddenly became smooth and loud.

    The feeling of obscurity before was gone.

    In a trance.

    Gu Lan and the others seemed to have seen a huge sword, which sprung up like mushrooms after rain.

    Just for a moment.

    It has already broken through the clouds and reached the sky!

    Connecting heaven and earth!

    Then several people reacted.

    Immediately his face was filled with joy!

    The fists were clenched even more, with indescribable excitement.

    "Breakthrough!"

    "Haha! I knew, Senior Brother Jian will be fine!"

    "This trip is stable."

    "That evil sword can definitely be subdued by Brother Jian!"

    The heart that several people were hanging on was also let go at this moment.

    In their view.

    Jian Xiazi has already condensed the sword intent, and it will be no problem to subdue the evil sword later.

    And after the breakthrough.

    Xiazi Jian didn't stand up immediately.

    Still sitting on the ground, feeling the power of the sword intent.

    for a long time.

    "Huh!"

    He exhaled a foul breath.

    Seems to have some emotion: "Is this the sword intent? It is much stronger than the sword power!"

    Then he put his fingers together.

    Swipe aside with a casual expression.

    Tear!

    Fingers skimmed the void.

    A ten-meter-long jet-black crack was torn out of the space.

    In the distance, a 100-meter-long gully suddenly appeared on the ground!  !

    This kind of power is something he never had before.

    For those with sword power, one sword can arouse the power of heaven and earth.

    But this is just borrowing!

    Sword intent is to control the world!

    One to borrow, one to manipulate.

    One can imagine how much less powerful it is!

    And Gu Lan and the others saw this scene.

    Suddenly he gasped.

    Hiss!

    Is this the power of a strong swordsman?

    Then they became very excited again.

    In their eyes.

    Jian Xiazi was already strong enough, but now that he has realized the sword intent and become stronger, how can he have any problem subduing that evil sword?

    It is definitely a certainty!

    It's not just them.

    At this moment Jian Xiazi's confidence has reached its peak.

    He stood up from the ground.

    The temperament of the whole person is more terrifying and sharp than before.

    His eyes are like swords, full of vigor.

    It looks like an unsheathed sword.

    At any moment, the world will be split in half.

    He looked into the depths of the valley, his eyes blazed with fierce fighting intent, and then said in a deep voice: "Okay, let's go!"

    Since the sword intent has been condensed.

    It is also time to subdue that??Evil Sword!

    Gu Lan and the others were shocked, and then they set off.

    At this moment, their faces were full of excitement, as if they had already seen the scene where Jian Xiazi subdued the evil sword.

    soon.

    A group of people set off towards the location of the evil sword deep in the valley.

    And as they go deeper.

    The sword spirit, which was originally transparent, also underwent some slight changes.

    becomes extremely sharp.

    It even became a little scarlet.

    Not only these sword spirits.

    Even the plants and stones on the ground were coated with a layer of red.

    The air flowing in the sky also seemed to have changed, from soft before to sharp now.

    Has an indescribable strangeness.

    The peaceful scene is gradually disappearing.

    Instead, there was a kind of inexplicable eerieness and terror.

    It seems that there is something terrible hidden in the depths of this valley.

    This made Gu Lan and the others feel uneasy.

    Although I had already made preparations and knew that this sword was evil, I never expected it to be so weird and terrifying.

    It was completely beyond their imagination!

    Haven't seen it yet.

    Such an ominous scene has already been revealed.

    Wouldn't it be more terrifying in the future?

    For a while, several people were a little uneasy.

    But when they saw the blind man walking in the front, like a peerless sword.

    Their hanging hearts were immediately put back.

    "Brother Jian has gathered his sword intent, and he is a third-level Void Saint warrior with strong strength. He will definitely be able to subdue that evil sword successfully!"

    What about such a character, even if he was a quasi-emperor weapon?

    Definitely can be subdued successfully!

    And just when they thought so.

    The destination of this trip has been reached.

    into the eyes.

    is a huge and dark pit.

    The deep pit is a full hundred meters deep, and they are standing on the edge of the deep pit at this moment.

    And look down.

    A somewhat broken bronze sword came into view.

    The bronze sword was stuck in the ground like this, and half of it was broken, and it was still covered with copper rust.

    And the blade is still a little rolled up, which looks very broken.

    "Um?"

    "That's it?"

    "Is this the quasi-emperor's saber that was half-used during the emperor's calamity? It doesn't seem to be anything special."

    Gu Lan and the others were slightly taken aback, and then started discussing with a little stunned expression.

    They originally thought it would be a very strange sword.

    After all, it was the sword of Emperor Zhun.

    But I didn't expect it.

    Actually, it is no different from the defective spirit swords on the street stall outside.

    Even worse!

    "Could it be that after so long, the 'evilness' in this sword has dissipated with the passage of time?"

    "It's possible, after all, it's been one or two thousand years since the eighth opening!"

    "And it also experienced the emperor's calamity back then."

    "The 'Dao Yun' inside may have been wiped away."

    Even Jian Xiazi couldn't help frowning at this moment.

    The expression is a little doubtful.

    Because he didn't feel any danger from the sword.

    It's as if this is really just a broken ordinary spirit sword.

    Then his eyes flickered.

    Then he said: "It's useless to think so much, just let me try it out!"

    Speaking.

    He raised the sword in his hand.

    The violent power began to gather.

    A strong breath rose from him.

    Gradually formed a thousand-foot sword shadow.

    It's like a huge wave that will be photographed at any time.

    And in the process.

    The broken sword did not move at all.

    Still quietly stuck in the deep pit.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 345 Blind Sword vs Evil Sword Spirit

    ?

    It's as if he really lost his spirituality.

    Can't feel anything.

    Gu Lan and the others couldn't help but said: "Brother, it seems that the spirituality of this former Zhundi saber is really gone."

    "Yeah, it's been so long"

    "And he suffered heavy losses during the emperor's calamity."

    The voice fell.

    Jian Xiazi frowned.

    Then he muttered to himself: "Maybe."

    As he spoke, his strength began to dissipate.

    It seems that he was also persuaded.

    ?I agree with the views of Gu Lan and the others.

    Only.

    Just before this force dissipated completely.

    The power of the first genius of the Eternal Sword Sect was suddenly agitated!

    The long sword in his hand slashed down not far away!

    Boom boom boom!

    The violent power is like a tsunami.

    He slapped heavily towards the bronze sword in the center of the pit.

    soon.

    This force came to the latter.

    And just when this force was about to drop completely.

    Zheng!  !  !

    Suddenly.

    The sudden change!  !

    There had been no movement at all, and the broken spirit sword, which had been silent all along, suddenly vibrated at this moment.

    An extremely terrifying voice echoed continuously between the heaven and the earth.

    It made the eardrums of several people present seem to be torn, which was extremely painful!

    at the same time.

    A mass of murderous aura rushed out of the broken sword body like a flood!

    Mixed with majestic power.

    Severely cut towards the oppressive force.

    Boom!

    next moment.

    The strength of the two sides collided fiercely.

    Produces an extremely terrifying explosion sound.

    The shock wave spilled out, causing the entire earth to tremble.

    And saw this scene.

    Gu Lan and the others were dumbfounded, their eyes widened, and they didn't react for a while.

    "Here, what's the situation?"

    The broken bronze sword swung by itself!

    next moment.

    They seem to have thought of something.

    His complexion changed suddenly.

    "Its evil nature has not dissipated over time!"

    "I've been hiding!"

    "The wisdom of this evil sword is so high? So cunning?"

    The complexions of Gu Lan and the others were a little ugly.

    Just now, if Brother Jian really walked down the deep pit like this, he might be tricked into it!

    But Jian Xiazi snorted coldly: "Huh! Bold evil soldier, I can tell at a glance that your evil nature has not dissipated!!"

    A dignified quasi-emperor weapon.

    Although his master failed to cross the emperor's calamity, which damaged his sword body, it was also contaminated with the blood of Emperor Zhun, and strange changes occurred during the calamity.

    How can it become decayed and ordinary because of this mere one or two thousand years?

    When his voice fell.

    A somewhat bleak laughter sounded from the bronze sword.

    "Jie Jie Jie! Boy, I didn't expect to be spotted by you! If that's the case, then I won't hide it!"

    Speaking.

    A disgusting bloody energy surged out from the broken bronze sword.

    Then it turned into a middle-aged man wearing a blood robe with a gloomy expression.

    As soon as this guy appeared, he stared at Jian Xiazi not far away, with madness and greed in his eyes.

    He grinned grinningly and said, "I want your body, boy! Don't worry, I will let your name spread throughout the continent in the future!"

    He pretended to be silent just now, because he wanted to wait for the latter to approach, and then suddenly exploded, so as to take it down in one fell swoop.

    Afterwards, he controls this physical body to act.

    I didn't expect the latter's sense of spirit to be so sharp.

    unexpectedly found that it has never been silent!

    In this case, there is no need to install it.

    Although the process of waiting for the meeting will be a little troublesome, it still has great confidence in itself.

    I don't think the youth in front of me will be its opponent!

    It's just that the process is a little more troublesome.

    Conclusion?Still unchanged!

    Jian Xiazi narrowed his eyes when he heard the words of the evil sword spirit: "You want to manipulate my body?"

    This guy's performance was somewhat beyond his expectations.

    It's not like a tool spirit.

    On the contrary, it is a bit like the soul of a person

    However, this thought only passed in a flash.

    Jian Xiazi soon stopped thinking about it.

    He came back to his senses and said with a sneer: "Stop talking nonsense! Come on! Let's see if you can destroy my true spirit today, or I will destroy your wisdom!!"

    Then he took a sharp step forward.

    A strong fighting spirit burst out in his eyes.

    The whole person has an indomitable momentum.

    The words are sonorous, like the collision of gold and stone.

    He didn't even think about talking nonsense with the sword spirit in front of him.

    Do it directly!

    No matter what this guy is, let's talk about it after the battle!

    And heard Jian Xiazi's words.

    Xie Jianling's complexion suddenly sank, and then he snorted coldly: "Humph! You don't have to drink a toast! Don't you want to die easily? If that's the case, then I'll let you taste the pain before you die!"

    After finishing speaking, he held the broken sword in his hand, and slashed at the blind man!

    And with its outbreak.

    The environment below changed instantly.

    Countless corpses emerged from the void.

    The white bones are in stark contrast to the surrounding darkness.

    Some of these dead bones are humanoid, but many parts are not.

    The bones of these corpses are huge and come in various shapes.

    And one of the huge golden bird skeletons is even more eye-catching!

    The bone wings are huge, covering the sky and the sun.

    Like gold, gleaming and shining.

    There are countless runes on it, which seem to be natural, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling.

    Even if it forms dry bones after death.

    The bone wings above were like divine swords, stinging their eyes.

    It also made it impossible for Gu Lan and the others to look directly with the naked eye.

    It takes spiritual power to protect the eyes to barely see.

    One can imagine how terrifying this kind of creature was before it was alive!

    But he also became the soul of the sword under the sword!

    "At the beginning, the genius of my Eternal Sword Sect was able to escape from such a murderous soldier?"

    "Brother Jian, can he really subdue this sword?"

    this moment.

    Even though Gu Lan and the others had great confidence in Jian Xiazi, they couldn't help but feel a little worried and suspicious.

    Because this quasi-emperor weapon that failed to survive the imperial calamity is too fierce!

    Has an indescribable magic!

    Even though they are so far away, they can still feel the sharpness that can tear their bodies apart!

    And just when Gu Lan and the others were worried.

    The Great War has broken out!

    Jian Xiazi fought with the blood-cloaked middle-aged man transformed from the bronze broken sword.

    Almost instantly, the two sides had already exchanged nearly a hundred moves!

    Countless powerful moves were revealed from their hands.

    Attack towards the opponent.

    All of a sudden, various sword moves collided.

    An incomparably terrifying energy storm would erupt every time.

    As if the world is going to die.

    Both sides are fighting fast, and the offensive is continuous.

    All kinds of exquisite and powerful moves were staged, and at this moment they faced off crazily.

    The void was shaken for a while, and countless cracks emerged.

    This is because the space inside the Shaodi battlefield is far harder than the outside world.

    If it were changed to the outside world at this moment, this land boundary would no longer exist at this moment.

    And these duels dazzled Gu Lan and the others.

    For a while, there was an indescribable beauty.

    It's like a feast of kendo!

    It's just that Gu Lan and the others are very clear.

    Behind this 'beauty' lies an extremely sinister murderous intent.

    If Brother Jian is not careful, it will be the result of death and dao disappearance!

    And as time goes by.

    Bloodstains gradually appeared on the body of this Eternal Sword Sect Tianjiao.

    Blood flowed out, dyeing half of his body red.

    But he ignored it, as if he didn't notice it at all.

    The offensive is still fierce.

    At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, and that is to subdue this sword!

    "Thousand swords go down to the Tianshan Mountains!"

    Xiazi Jian gave a loud shout.

    Without hesitation, he used the strongest swordsmanship he had used in the confrontation with Su Yuan before!

    He wants to decide the outcome with one move!

    Boom boom boom!

    With the surge of turbulent spiritual power, it came out.

    A majestic ancient mountain with no end in sight emerged at this moment.

    The mountain peak soars into the sky, like a sword of a god!  !

    It gives people an indescribable sense of sharpness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, and that is to subdue this sword!

    "Thousand swords go down to the Tianshan Mountains!"

    Xiazi Jian gave a loud shout.

    Without hesitation, he used the strongest swordsmanship he had used in the confrontation with Su Yuan before!

    He wants to decide the outcome with one move!

    Boom boom boom!

    With the surge of turbulent spiritual power, it came out.

    A majestic ancient mountain with no end in sight emerged at this moment.

    The mountain peak soars into the sky, like a sword of a god!  !

    It gives people an indescribable sense of sharpness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 346 There is still hope

    ?

    The holy mountain seems to come across the long river of time, soaring into the clouds, exuding a faint holy light, and half of it is hidden in the lingering clouds.

    This time Jian Xiazi not only used this superb sword technique, but also used extremely strong spiritual power and the newly condensed sword intent!

    So the power is several times stronger than the previous confrontation with Su Yuan!

    And with Jian Xiazi's sword, he fell.

    Boom!

    The huge mountain transformed by spiritual power began to tremble violently.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    A huge resounding sound that trembled the soul pierced the world.

    Then you can see it.

    Countless sword lights rushed out from the top of the mountain, like a volcanic eruption.

    Then they gathered together, like a torrent that destroyed the world, along the mountain road, galloping down from the mountain.

    Wherever it goes, it seems that everything will be destroyed!

    And facing the terrifying sword of the blind sword.

    The evil sword spirit didn't have the slightest intention of avoiding it. He smiled fiercely, and then the broken bronze sword in his hand trembled accordingly.

    "Boy, with this little strength, you should obediently surrender your body and let me be the master!"

    Speaking.

    A stream of bloody energy gushes out from it.

    Shine on the illusory 'corpse' around.

    "Floating Hell! Everything!"

    The evil sword spirit said with a ferocious expression.

    next moment.

    Crash!

    The surrounding corpses that have been dead for an unknown period of time and have turned into bones have 'come back to life' at this moment.

    Be manipulated by a strange force.

    Especially the golden bird skeleton in it.

    At this moment, it even soars its wings!

    Let out a piercing and ferocious cry.

    Revealed the horror of his life.

    Leading a group of corpses, forming a frenzy of corpses, they went against the trend and collided fiercely with the thousands of sword lights pouring down from the top of the mountain.

    Boom!

    The two sides collided together.

    There was a terrible explosion.

    The violent power is constantly intertwined and shattered at this moment.

    Even a chaotic airflow was blown out.

    It makes it impossible to see the situation in the center of the battle clearly.

    However, Gu Lan and the others clenched their palms tightly, and a heart rose to their throats.

    Because they know.

    The winner will be divided!

    And under their watchful eyes, the explosion subsided slowly.

    Immediately afterwards.

    boom!

    A figure was thrown out like garbage.

    It hit the ground heavily, raising a cloud of dust.

    And when Gu Lan saw this person's appearance clearly.

    His complexion suddenly turned pale.

    His mind was even darker, and he almost fainted to the ground.

    because.

    It was not someone else who was thrown out.

    It was their senior brother, Jian Xiazi!  !

    lost.

    In the duel just now, their sword brother lost to the evil sword spirit!

    At this moment Jian Xiazi was covered in wounds, dripping with blood, and his breath was extremely weak.

    Tried to stand up but failed several times.

    And at this time.

    The evil sword spirit flashed out from the smoke.

    He stepped on the former's back and knocked him to the ground.

    Then he looked down at the latter, laughed loudly and said, "Boy, how good would it be to obediently hand over your body just now? Do you have to suffer so much?"

    Then he licked his lips.

    The expression is a little excited.

    After staying in this ghostly place for so long, now I finally have the chance to leave.

    No.

    Not just leaving.

    "If I can take away this guy's body, maybe I can try mountaineering"

    As if thinking of something, the evil sword spirit's expression suddenly became extremely excited.

    And at this moment.

    Boom boom boom!

    A few incomparably strong forces suddenly emerged from the side without warning.

    surged towards him.

    It was Gu Lan and the others who made the move.

    At this moment, several people broke out with all their strength and slashed towards the evil sword spirit.

    &nbsp; "Stay away from Brother Jian!"

    "Move your stinky feet!!"

    Several people gritted their teeth and roared angrily with flushed faces.

    Jian Xiazi is not only their elder brother, but also the number one genius of swordsmanship in their hearts.

    Now being trampled under by the evil sword spirit, this is equivalent to their belief being trampled under by the latter!

    How can they accept this?

    And looking at the several fierce attacks that came towards him.

    The evil sword spirit frowned suddenly.

    Then he waved his hand impatiently.

    "Go away! A group of ants!"

    A few third-tier Xiantais, and a second-tier Void Saint martial artist, dare to attack him?

    Really impatient to live!

    next moment.

    Boom boom boom!

    An incomparable energy was swung by him.

    The air was instantly cut open, crushing towards Gu Lan and the others.

    Gu Lan and the others suddenly felt as if a majestic mountain was pushing towards them, making them feel a sense of suffocation.

    powerful!

    too strong!

    Brother Jian has been fighting such a powerful guy just now?

    The next moment.

    Bang bang bang!

    The combined force of the few of them was directly crushed.

    Then the rest of the power fell on them.

    Poof!

    Several people spurted out a mouthful of blood.

    Then it flew upside down, slammed its body on the ground, and dragged for more than ten meters before barely stopping.

    The breath became extremely sluggish.

    Obviously it has been severely damaged!

    The evil sword spirit glanced at Gu Lan and the others, then looked away.

    It's just a few ants, he doesn't even bother to kill them!

    The most urgent task is to erase the real spirit of the guy under his feet first, and turn him into a puppet controlled by himself!

    Later.

    A wave of bloody energy surged out of him.

    Transformed into a series of strange runes, falling towards Jian Xiazi.

    Only.

    The moment the rune fell on the latter.

    A mysterious and gentle power gushed out from his body, blocking the invasion of these bloody runes.

    "Huh? This guy actually has tricks arranged by Emperor Zhun?"

    The evil sword spirit frowned.

    The expression is a little ugly.

    If it is at its peak, he can erase it in one go.

    But now it's a bit troublesome.

    but.

    "Huh! No matter how hard the bone is, it will always rot if it is stewed slowly!"

    He snorted coldly.

    Then continue to make seals with both hands.

    Strong energy is constantly agitating from him.

    began to erode the shield on the latter's body continuously.

    For a while, the shield around Jian Xiazi began to fluctuate violently, and its power was constantly weakening.

    It looks like it will be shattered soon!

    And saw this scene.

    The faces of Gu Lan and the others, who were already extremely pale, became even more ugly and desperate.

    They also knew that the moment the shield outside Jianxiazi's body was broken was the moment when the latter's true spirit was wiped out.

    But they are helpless!

    Because the opponent is too strong.

    It is several grades stronger than them.

    Defeat them with a single blow.

    They are not opponents at all!

    "Who can save Brother Jiangjian"

    Gu Lan bit her lip, her complexion extremely pale.

    I just feel that my life at this moment has fallen into the darkest moment, and the road ahead is dark.

    And just when she fell into despair.

    She seemed to suddenly think of something.

    "No! We still have hope!"

    The voice fell.

    Several other desperate Eternal Sword Sect disciples shook their bodies and looked at her.

    They want to know, what hope is there now

    Then Gu Lan stood up from the ground.

    Yin Ya clenched his teeth and said: "You are here to delay as much as possible! I will go find that boy!"

    She remembered that Jian Xiazi had said it before.

    If anything goes wrong in the process of subduing this weird and broken sword, they can go to the boy who came here together for help!

    Although she didn't feel it until now.

    Under such circumstances, what can a young man at the peak of dragon transformation be able to help

    But until now.

    We can only hope for it.

    A dead horse is a living horse doctor!

    Just like a drowning person, even if there is only a straw by his side, he will desperately grab it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)In case something goes wrong in the process of subduing this weird broken sword, they can go to the boy who came here together for help!

    Although she didn't feel it until now.

    Under such circumstances, what can a young man at the peak of dragon transformation be able to help

    But until now.

    We can only hope for it.

    A dead horse is a living horse doctor!

    Just like a drowning person, even if there is only a straw by his side, he will desperately grab it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 347

    ?

    Others listened.

    I also know that there is no way to do it.

    They have to do something!

    It is impossible to just watch Senior Brother Jian being wiped out of his true spirit and become a string puppet in the hands of the evil sword spirit!

    They clenched their fists, gritted their teeth and said, "Sister Gu, go! We will try our best to hold this guy back!"

    "Leave it to us!"

    Gu Lan listened and nodded.

    Didn't say anything more.

    Just turn around and leave!

    Time is too urgent!

    And wait for Gu Lan to leave.

    Several disciples of the Eternal Sword Sect looked at the evil sword spirit not far away, and then gripped the hilt of the sword tightly.

    roared and killed the latter.

    This guy wants to erase the true spirit of the first genius of their Eternal Sword Sect, so let's step over their corpses first!

    And at the same time.

    The other side.

    Somewhere in the valley.

    Hurrah!

    The wind howled.

    The air flow surged.

    The line of sight is drawn closer.

    A young man sits in the strong wind, like a rock that will not move despite the wind and rain.

    There was a huge suction force in his body, and he was like a bottomless pit, absorbing all the surrounding energy into his body.

    for a long time.

    The young man slowly stopped his cultivation, and the airflow became calmer.

    Just a few breaths of time.

    A storm subsides.

    The boy is not someone else.

    It was Su Yuan.

    When he stopped practicing, he didn't stand up immediately, but showed a contemplative look on his face.

    I am reminiscing about the practice just now.

    for a long time.

    A mouthful of turbid air was slowly exhaled from his mouth.

    "Difficult, too difficult."

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Even if he possesses such a powerful kendo physique as the 'Seven Apertures Linglong Sword Heart'.

    It is still quite difficult to break through to the middle of the Sword Intent in a short time.

    "After these few days of practice, I have only stabilized the initial level of the sword spirit, and then stepped into the middle stage with one foot. If I want to completely step in with the other foot, it is impossible to just absorb these sword spirits."

    Although it is still half a step away.

    But the half-step obstacle is too great.

    It is not so easy to achieve.

    "Forget it, it's pretty good to be able to improve to this level now, what more bikes do you need?"

    Su Yuan comforted himself in his heart.

    How much time did it take?

    It has been less than a month since I realized the sword intent!

    This kind of cultivation speed is beyond the imagination of others!

    It is already very rare for me to be able to reach this step in such a short period of time.

    If it is another genius, it will take more than ten or twenty years of hard work to get to this point!

    but.

    That's what it says.

    Su Yuan still felt a little unwilling.

    after all.

    If it can be promoted to the middle of the sword intent.

    Then he will have the strength to be tough with the three peaks of Xu Sheng.

    At that time, even if your identity is exposed.

    Not afraid of anything.

    It can be said.

    If it can reach the middle of the sword intent.

    It means that he has the qualifications to run rampant on the Shaodi battlefield!

    So what if you meet Yang Jue, the top four masters on the local list?

    All suppressed!

    Su Yuan then shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    "Forget it."

    No matter how much you think about it, it is just fantasy.

    Let's talk about when he breaks through the middle of the sword intent.

    And at this moment.

    "Um?"

    It seems to feel something.

    Su Yuan looked in a certain direction and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Because he could sense that a familiar aura was rapidly approaching in his direction!

    "This is……"

    "That female disciple of Eternal Sword Sect?"

    Su Yuan still has a little impression of Gu Lan.

    After all, the latter is the only woman among them.And soon.

    A beautiful figure appeared in front of his eyes.

    Su Yuan saw Gu Lan.

    Gu Lan also saw him.

    I didn't think much about it.

    She stepped forward and said, "Brother Ye, please save my brother!"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan didn't react for a while.

    Save the blind sword?

    Then he frowned and asked, "What happened?"

    Absorbing these sword spirits It seems that there will be no life-threatening situation, right?

    Although he owed Jian Xiazi a favor, he would definitely pay it back.

    But at least you have to figure out the situation before you act.

    If it is too reckless.

    Without knowing the cause and effect, he followed Gu Lan to save people.

    At that time, if the person is not rescued, even himself will fall into it in a few minutes.

    After all, blind sword is not weak.

    Even this kind of character is in danger of life.

    How could he underestimate carelessness?

    Gu Lan is also clear.

    If you don't explain things clearly.

    The boy would not follow her to save people.

    She is also a decisive person.

    Immediately took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    Then he told the whole thing.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan gradually became surprised.

    "What? In the depths of the valley is a quasi-emperor spirit sword that was damaged during the emperor's calamity?"

    "Perhaps because it was contaminated with the blood of its dead master, an unknown change has taken place. The sword spirit has become like a human, with not weak spiritual intelligence?"

    "Are all these sword spirits in the valley transformed by that quasi-emperor sword?"

    "Now that evil sword, you want to erase the true spirit of your senior brother Jian, and use it as a string puppet to control?"

    Accident.

    What a surprise.

    Originally, Su Yuan thought it was geniuses from other forces who attacked Xiazi Jian.

    Unexpectedly, it was a quasi-emperor weapon that was seriously damaged in the emperor's calamity!

    Later.

    A thought subconsciously flashed through his mind.

    To save or not to save?

    According to what Gu Lan said, the strength of that evil sword spirit is at least the peak of the Holy Trinity, or even stronger!

    With my current strength, it is still a bit difficult to deal with enemies of this level.

    However, he quickly made a decision.

    Help!

    On the one hand, Su Yuan really can't do it without repaying his kindness.

    If he just left like this, he would have a disturbed conscience.

    On the other hand, it is because.

    "This may be the opportunity for me to break through to the middle of Sword Intent!"

    Su Yuan's eyes burned.

    Just the energy overflowing from this Zhundi sword can make him make such a huge improvement.

    If I can suppress the evil sword spirit, maybe I can get more benefits from the latter!

    Thus breaking through the sword intent to the middle!

    "Wealth and wealth are in danger, done!"

    Su Yuan made up his mind.

    but.

    The only problem is.

    Once you are at full strength.

    Then his identity will definitely be exposed to Jian Xiazi and others.

    After all, the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong is so powerful, and he also has ancient double pupils and ancient holy body.

    Other than him, the Holy Son of Kaiyang, who else could there be?

    "But it doesn't matter, if you can really suppress the quasi-emperor's evil sword, you can gain benefits and break through to the middle of the sword At that time, even if you walk in the battlefield with your real body, you won't be afraid of anyone!"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    His complexion became a little weird.

    Jian Xiazi will ask Gu Lan to come to him for help.

    It was obvious that he had already noticed it when they were fighting.

    Knowing that he is extraordinary, otherwise, how could he really ask a peak warrior of Hualong for help?

    "I didn't expect that I was exposed so quickly this time"

    Su Yuan couldn't help but sigh.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 348

    ?

    The last time I stayed with Yaoxi and the others for seven or eight days, the latter didn't notice.

    In the end, if it weren't for the sudden attack of Li Sheng and others, he wouldn't have to expose it.

    I didn't expect this time.

    It wasn't long before I came into contact with Jian Xiazi and others, and I was already exposed.

    "As expected of being the seventh genius on the earth list, his observation ability is really keen enough."

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    I just fought against it with swordsmanship.

    It has already been noticed.

    Then he looked at Gu Lan in front of him, and said, "Okay, let's lead the way."

    The voice fell.

    Gu Lan was obviously taken aback.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    She didn't expect that the boy would have such a calm reaction.

    Actually asked her to lead the way!

    Although she ran over to ask the boy for help.

    But it doesn't mean that she agrees with Jian Xiazi's statement, and feels that there is something unusual about the boy.

    because.

    The latter is nothing more than a peak dragon transformation.

    ? Although the swordsmanship has reached the state of perfection.

    But it is an indisputable fact that the realm of martial arts is not high!

    Without a superb state, how can there be strong spiritual power?

    What is the "capital" of using powerful means?

    Come here this time.

    More because she didn't want to do nothing, just watch the evil sword spirit erase the true spirit of the blind sword!

    If so, she will definitely not be able to forgive herself in retrospect.

    Gu Lan was even ready for the boy club to refuse.

    After all, the enemy the latter will face is an existence comparable to the peak of the Void Saint triple!

    Rejection is also reasonable

    Unexpectedly.

    The boy actually agreed!

    And it's such an understatement.

    It seems that he doesn't take that evil sword spirit seriously

    Then Gu Lan couldn't help but said: "Little brother, did you understand what I just said?"

    Gu Lan thought that the boy in front of her didn't hear what she said clearly!

    And seeing the reaction of the woman in front of him.

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Then he said: "Listen clearly, it probably means that there is an evil sword spirit at the peak of the third level of the Void Saint, who defeated your senior brother, and is now erasing his true spirit, and then you come to me to help save him, right?  ?”

    "right…"

    Gu Lan replied subconsciously.

    Then she messed up.

    Yes yes yes.

    but……

    Why are you so calm!  ?

    The opponent is the evil sword spirit at the peak of the third level of the Void Saint!

    And you are just a peak dragon transformation.

    Your understatement made me doubt who is the peak of Dragon Transformation!

    And seeing the change in Gu Lan's expression.

    Su Yuan is not a fool either, he immediately knew what the woman in front of him was thinking.

    Then he said: "Understood, you think I'm not strong enough to save your brother, right?"

    Gu Lan opened her mouth.

    Then he said with a gloomy expression: "Although I really want to save Brother Jian, I don't want you to die for no reason."

    That evil sword spirit is simply too powerful.

    Although she really wanted Brother Jian to get out of danger, she didn't want to pay the price of other people's lives

    Of course.

    Mainly because she didn't have much confidence in the boy in front of her.

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan's face looked a little better.

    Then he said lightly: "Don't worry, it's a little bit troublesome to deal with mere Void Saint triple peaks, but that's all."

    Speaking.

    Clang!

    He drew out the spirit sword, activated the god elephant's prison-suppressing power, and aroused the majestic spiritual power in his body.

    Slash with all your strength towards the open space next to it!

    Instant cut!

    It would be better to directly show your strength if you say a thousand words and ten thousand!

    The Ancient Eucharist was fully inspired by him.

    The body bloomed with sacred and dazzling golden blood.

    The sword intent that is infinitely close to the middle is blessed on this sword.

    Boom!

    &nbsp; With this sword cut out.

    The world instantly changed color.

    The terrible roar exploded in Gu Lan's ears like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.

    Then she saw it.

    The violent power surged out of the young man's body like a flood, and along with the destructive push of the sword all the way.

    Directly blasted a small hill not far away into powder!

    Seeing this terrible scene.

    Gu Lan was instantly dumbfounded.

    A pair of beautiful eyes stared wide open, and her mouth opened wide without any image.

    In the end, I can almost stuff an apple!

    This, this, this!

    What's happening here!  ?

    Isn't the boy the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong?

    How did such a terrifying sword erupt?

    She could sense that if she faced this sword, she would definitely not be able to take it!

    Then Gu Lan reacted.

    His complexion changed wildly.

    He stepped back a few steps in a row, keeping a safe distance from the boy.

    "The sword intent that is infinitely close to the middle? The spiritual power comparable to the third level of the Void Saint? The golden blood?"

    "who are you?"

    This is a subconscious move.

    Because the boy is too strong.

    Has the strength to suppress her at will!

    If you get too close, it will make her feel uneasy.

    At the same time, she was also curious.

    Who is this boy in front of me!

    It's only the peak of the Dragon Transformation, but it can explode with such terrifying power!

    However, Su Yuan directly stopped operating the 'seventy-two changes', revealing his true colors.

    The voice said faintly: "It's me! Shengzi Kaiyang!"

    By now, there is no need to hide it anymore.

    Anyway, when the evil sword spirit will be suppressed, his identity will also be exposed.

    Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, with a deep and mysterious aura, Gu Lan's breathing couldn't help but stagnate slightly.

    handsome.

    Really handsome.

    It's not that she has never seen a handsome guy, but she has never seen such a handsome guy!

    Simply inhuman!

    The facial features are too perfect.

    Sword eyebrows and star eyes, straight nose bridge, eyes seem to contain stars, with unique magic power, as if it can take away a person's soul at a glance.

    The temperament on the body is even more elegant.

    It seems that it will go away with the wind at any time, and become a fairy.

    The fairy in the legend, I'm afraid that's all there is to it?

    Then she reacted.

    The complexion became extremely exciting.

    "It's actually you, the holy son of Kaiyang? That's right, golden blood, this is the unique characteristic of the ancient holy body!"

    "How dare you come into Shaodi's battlefield? You are so courageous!"

    Gu Lan has no doubts.

    Because the golden energy and blood surging from the young man in front of him is unique to the ancient holy body!

    Others can't fake it if they want to.

    The reason why she didn't notice the boy's true identity just now is because she didn't think about that!

    after all.

    Who would have thought.

    Seen as a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh by the four major forces, he wished to kill Kaiyang Shengzi quickly.

    Unexpectedly so bold.

    Dare to enter the Shaodi battlefield alone!

    Isn't he afraid that the arrogance of the four major forces will attack him?

    and.

    Gu Lan didn't expect that the boy could explode with such great strength!

    She had seen the scene of Su Yuan fighting with the geniuses of the four major forces at the peak of Hualong.

    And the boy at that time was far less powerful than he is now!

    What surprised her the most was that.

    "The sword he just made actually contained sword intent!? Isn't it the kind of freshly condensed level?"

    How can this be!

    That's sword intent!

    Their No. 1 genius of the Eternal Sword Sect, brother Jian, who is recognized as the No. 1 youth sword cultivator on the mainland, has just condensed.

    Now.

    This Holy Son of Kaiyang has already condensed his sword intent?

    "Besides, I remember that it's been less than a year since this Kaiyang Shengzi stepped into martial arts?"

    In one year, the realm of martial arts can be raised to the peak of transforming dragons.

    And condense sword intent?

    What kind of structure is this guy?

    For a moment, Gu Lan was overwhelmed with shock and her mind was in a mess.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan said: "Okay, don't be dazed, take me to find that evil sword spirit."

    He couldn't wait any longer.

    The eyes are a little fiery.

    This is the opportunity for his sword intent to break through to the middle!

    Can't be slipped away by this guy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)sp; and condense sword intent?

    What kind of structure is this guy?

    For a moment, Gu Lan was overwhelmed with shock and her mind was in a mess.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan said: "Okay, don't be dazed, take me to find that evil sword spirit."

    He couldn't wait any longer.

    The eyes are a little fiery.

    This is the opportunity for his sword intent to break through to the middle!

    Can't be slipped away by this guy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 350: Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit?

    ?

    And the evil sword spirit saw the Coiling Dragon Sword which was close at hand.

    The pupil suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhole.

    The scalp instantly tingles!

    I just felt that there was a great terror between life and death that enveloped him.

    will die!

    If he is pierced by this sword.

    Definitely will die!

    Then he reacted quickly.

    With red eyes, he roared loudly: "Even the Emperor Tribulation failed to erase this seat, even you, a kid of the third level of the Void Saint, want to take this seat's life!? Dreaming!!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    Violent spiritual power surged from him.

    The broken bronze sword in his hand hummed!

    A ray of mysterious and vast power gushed out from the blade.

    Combined with the majestic energy, it turned into layers of barriers in front of him.

    next moment.

    The tip of the Panlongwen sword collided fiercely with these defenses.

    Bang bang bang!

    The small sword is very powerful, with a sharpness that seems to be able to pierce through everything.

    It's just a breath.

    It has already pierced through seven or eight layers of defense.

    It's as easy as tearing off a painting.

    However, the defenses constructed by the evil sword spirit are simply too many.

    There are a full twenty floors!

    And each layer of defense is stronger than the previous layer, it seems that some power is gradually recovering.

    finally.

    The small black gold dragon pattern sword stopped at the defense of the seventeenth floor.

    Can't move forward an inch!

    The evil sword spirit saw this scene.

    Without even thinking about it, he swung his sword and sent it flying.

    Buzz!

    The Coiling Dragon Pattern Sword fell to the ground with a whine, and the light on the sword dimmed.

    Obviously suffered a lot of heavy damage.

    And Jian Xiazi spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his already pale face was as white as paper.

    The breath became even more sluggish.

    The Panlongwen sword is his companion divine weapon, connected with his mind.

    Now damaged, causing him to be severely injured too!

    But at the moment Jian Xiazi didn't care about his injuries.

    He looked at the evil sword spirit who was laughing wildly in front of him in disbelief.

    "Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit?"

    He couldn't help shouting in shock.

    Although he himself has not yet reached this level.

    However, I usually have contact with some quasi-emperor ancestors in the sect.

    It is natural to be able to perceive that the power used by the 'Evil Sword Spirit' just now is the 'Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit' that can only be condensed by the quasi-emperor powerhouse!

    Then he reacted.

    Recalling what the evil sword spirit said just now.

    His complexion changed suddenly: "You are not the sword spirit of this quasi-emperor weapon, you are the quasi-emperor who failed to cross the tribulation!"

    Lingbing.

    Even his companion divine soldier, before the emperor's calamity, did not contain too much spiritual wisdom.

    Restricted by the law of the road!

    Originally, blind man Jian saw that the evil sword spirit was so high in intelligence, and thought that although the latter failed to survive the emperor's calamity.

    But there have also been some unknown metamorphosis.

    But now it seems.

    It's not like that at all.

    The sword spirit in this Zhundi weapon has long since disappeared.

    What he sees now is the remnant soul of the quasi-emperor who failed to cross the tribulation back then.

    ?Using an unknown method, turned into a sword spirit, and survived to this day!

    Hear here.

    'Evil Sword Spirit' laughed loudly: "Hahaha! Not bad! You guessed right!"

    He stared at Jian Xiazi, and said with a gloomy voice: "At the beginning, when I failed to cross the catastrophe and was about to die under the emperor's catastrophe, I had no choice but to give up my remnant body and use secret techniques to fuse my remnant soul with the sword spirit to transform  It has survived in this state.”

    Speaking.

    He approached Xiazi Jian step by step.

    The expression is a little crazy.

    "Stinky boy, if you had been able to activate the power of this magical weapon just now, you might have endangered my life, what a pity, what a pity!"

    The power of that Excalibur is indeed great.

    But right now the strength of the young man is too weak.It is impossible to stimulate much of its power.

    If this guy is a saint, and he suddenly exploded just now, maybe he can really kill him

    but now?

    This guy is a little bit off the charts!

    And at this time.

    He had already come in front of Jian Xiazi, and said in a cold voice: "Thousands of years, I have been waiting in this ghost place for thousands of years, and finally I have waited for a suitable body!"

    "Give this body to me obediently! I promise you that your name will resound throughout the heavens and myriad worlds!"

    Speaking.

    He made mudras with both hands.

    It turned into a ball of disgusting blood-colored power, and slapped the blind sword man in front of him.

    There is indescribable greed and distortion on the face.

    After staying in this damn place for so long, he is going crazy!

    Now that he finally has a suitable physical body, wouldn't he be happy?

    And looking at the bloody handprints that were getting closer and closer to him.

    Even though Jian Xiazi is a peerless genius, his complexion could not help but turn pale at this moment, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes.

    Are you going to die?

    At this moment, he really has nothing to do.

    Even the companion magic weapon was used.

    But still can't reverse the situation.

    This made him very desperate.

    "I'm not reconciled"

    If he had known earlier that this opponent was not a sword spirit, but a remnant soul of the quasi-emperor, then today's ending might have changed.

    Because he definitely won't be this kind of preparation.

    "It's a pity that there is no if in this world"

    Xiazi Jian slowly closed his eyes, waiting for death to come.

    And when the disciples of the Eternal Sword Sect saw this scene, their eyes were tearing apart.

    Roaring angrily, he tried to get up, trying to block the fatal blow for Jian Xiazi.

    But they have already reached the limit, how can they stand up when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry?

    "Damn, hate!"

    Several people clenched their fists with both hands and beat the ground fiercely, smashing their fists to a bloody mess.

    In order to vent the feeling of powerlessness in my heart.

    However.

    Just when everyone thought Jianxiazi was dead.

    Suddenly.

    Boom!

    A low-pitched sound suddenly sounded at the end of the sky without warning.

    The voice was very vague and intermittent at first, as if it was just a hallucination.

    But soon.

    After a moment.

    The sound became extremely loud, as if it came down from nine heavens, it shook everyone's eardrums with pain.

    "What's happening here?"

    Several people subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    Their eyes widened instantly!

    It seems that I can't believe what I see!

    "this!"

    I see.

    In mid-air.

    A majestic lightsaber with a length of hundreds of feet is passing by quickly!

    In an instant, the distance of a thousand meters was crossed!

    And the terrifying 'roaring sound' they heard was produced by this lightsaber flying across the air quickly!

    Everyone couldn't help but gasped heavily.

    What kind of terrifying sword is this?

    Even before getting close, such an astonishing sight has been produced!

    And just when they thought so.

    This lightsaber has fallen rapidly like a meteor.

    Then he slashed down towards the 'Evil Sword Spirit'!

    Boom!  !

    In an instant.

    The surrounding void seemed to be cut apart, making terrible and sharp piercing sounds!

    "Um?"

    When the evil sword spirit saw this scene, his complexion instantly became ugly.

    He could sense that if he took another step forward, he would definitely be pierced by this sword!

    At that time, even if it is forcibly seized, it will be severely injured or even beheaded!

    "Damn it!"

    have no choice.

    The evil sword spirit could only retreat, temporarily giving up the idea of ??seizing Jian Xiazi's body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 349 Coiling Dragon Pattern Sword

    ?

    And heard Su Yuan's words.

    Gu Lan also reacted.

    I know now is not the time to think too much.

    She immediately took a deep breath, and then led Su Yuan towards the direction where the evil sword spirit was.

    At this moment, her mood is completely different from before coming here.

    She was full of despair before.

    ? I feel that Jian Xiazi's dead end is unbreakable.

    but now……

    "With the Son of Kaiyang here, Senior Brother Jian will definitely be fine!"

    ?After Su Yuan swept the Tianjiao of the four major forces in the same situation, he attracted the attention of countless forces.

    Everyone is curious about how the boy rose to prominence.

    After all, the current Kaiyang Holy Land is no longer the Kaiyang that dominated the mainland.

    The sphere of influence shrinks again and again.

    Many areas with rich resources have given up and shrunk to the Eastern Region.

    It is impossible to give the teenager any substantial help.

    That's why everyone is so curious.

    How did this kind of Tianjiao grow up?

    Although the latter is against the sky and has a double special physique.

    However, in the cultivation of martial arts, it is not enough to rely on one's own special physique. It also needs to be assisted by abundant resources, so that the cultivation speed can be fast!

    The boy is only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he is actually the peak of dragon transformation, and his combat power is still so good.

    Will it not arouse everyone's curiosity?

    With this curiosity, all forces sent people to investigate the latter's growth story.

    Then they got a lot of extremely amazing news.

    This Kaiyang Son is simply synonymous with miracles!

    From the beginning of martial arts to the peak of dragon transformation, it took less than a year!

    And what shocked them most was.

    Once when the boy was in the early stage of dragon transformation, he unexpectedly exploded with incomparably vast power.

    Directly killed several saints, great saint-level powerhouses!

    Although this power was only short-lived, it lasted for a short time.

    ? Although this is only a strong player in the Eastern Region, it is much weaker than the other three regions.

    But this is enough to shock everyone!

    To know.

    In front of such existences as saints and great saints, it is not an exaggeration for dragon warriors to be called ants!

    But now.

    An ant actually killed God!

    How can this not surprise everyone?

    And Gu Lan, as the arrogance of the Eternal Sword Sect, how could he not know these things?

    so.

    When knowing that 'Ye Zhen' is Su Yuan.

    Gu Lan's heart that was hanging in the air has already let go.

    There is this kind of person who has repeatedly performed miracles and broken common sense.

    This time, it is sure to create another miracle!

    Rescue Brother Jian!

    And just when Su Yuan and the two left.

    Deep in the valley.

    Bang bang bang!

    The bodies of several Eternal Sword Sect disciples hit the ground fiercely.

    The ground was smashed into deep pits one after another.

    This is already the first time they have been blown away.

    But every time they gritted their teeth and endured the severe pain to get up from the ground.

    Then he attacked the evil sword spirit again.

    "Don't even think about erasing Brother Jian's true spirit!"

    Several people roared hoarsely.

    And saw this scene.

    The evil sword spirit's complexion was extremely ugly.

    A gloomy face!

    "A group of annoying ants!"

    If it weren't for him being at a critical moment now, most of the power was obliterating the means arranged by the quasi-emperor, and these annoying guys would have been slapped to death a long time ago!

    "But it's too soon. In another quarter of an hour, I will destroy the means left by the Emperor Zhun on this guy! By then, this body will be mine!"

    Looking at the blind sword in the mask, the evil sword spirit's face was full of greed.

    Once you have a body, it is no longer an invisible body

    Then you can compete for the opportunity on the top of the mountain.

    For a while.

    The ants around him that were attacking him also seemed to be less annoying.

    And aroundSome disciples of Eternal Sword Sect also know that in a short while, the shield outside Jian Xiazi's body will be broken, and the latter's true spirit will be in danger.

    "Fight with him!"

    Several people gritted their teeth and said.

    If you don't fight, you won't have a chance!

    Then they all broke out with all their strength, and once again killed the evil sword spirit.

    Boom boom boom!

    This time, several people squeezed out the last bit of strength.

    Under the combined force, the entire void trembled violently!

    And face this move.

    The evil sword spirit snorted coldly, and then slashed away with his sword again.

    "Go away! It's his blessing that your brother's physical body can be spotted by me!"

    "When the time comes, I will take over his body, not to mention this continent, his name will be heard on other continents! What else are you dissatisfied with?"

    next moment.

    Bang bang bang!

    There is no surprise.

    The offensive of several people was broken again, and their figures flew upside down again.

    And this time.

    Several people struggled for a long time, but finally failed to get up from the ground.

    Because they have reached their limit!

    All available means have been used.

    To the point where the fuel is exhausted.

    "I'm sorry, Brother Jian"

    They have done everything they can, this evil sword spirit is too strong, they can't stop it at all!

    Xie Jianling laughed loudly, and said: "Don't worry, I will let you all go down to accompany him when the time comes! Be a companion on the road to Huangquan!"

    Speaking.

    Boom boom boom!

    Streams of thick and terrifying blood-colored energy surged out of his body.

    Then it turned into countless small weapons, and fell towards the already precarious shield outside Jian Xiazi's body like a violent storm.

    Without the harassment of those annoying spirits.

    Instead, he can devote himself wholeheartedly to breaking through the shield in front of him.

    Dang bang bang!

    It's like dense raindrops falling on banana leaves, making bursts of sound.

    And with the fall of this force.

    The already illusory shield suddenly trembled.

    Next.

    Click click click click!

    A crisp clicking sound resounded between the sky and the earth.

    Tiny cracks suddenly appeared on the mask.

    Then it expanded rapidly.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire mask is covered.

    Densely packed, like a spider web.

    It seems that it will be broken in the next moment!

    Seeing this scene, Jian Xiazi, who was in the mask, took a deep breath.

    Then he said in a deep voice: "You want to just take my body away? It's not that easy!"

    After all, he is the pride of heaven, the seventh existence on the earth list.

    How can you do nothing and just get caught like this?

    In fact.

    He has been accumulating power in secret just now, and is waiting for the critical moment to explode with supreme power to reverse the situation!

    Clang!

    A piercing sound resounded from within him.

    next moment.

    A black-gold light burst out from the chest of the No. 1 pride of the Eternal Sword Sect.

    Shoot towards the evil sword spirit in front of him!

    You can find it at a glance.

    The black light that just rushed out of Jian Xiazi's body was a small sword the size of a palm!

    The small sword is not big, it looks very pocket-sized.

    but.

    Although the body of the sword is small, the power contained in it is extremely surging.

    There is a destructive energy brewing in it, causing the entire void to tremble violently.

    Take a closer look.

    The body of the sword is covered with strange golden lines, outlining the shape of a dragon among the twists and turns.

    The dragon is lifelike, as if a real dragon will fly out of the sword body at any time, mixed with wind, rain, thunder and lightning, to show its power to the world.

    "Coiling dragon sword! Go!"

    And following Jian Xiazi's order.

    With a violent shake of the little sword, like a living dragon, it cut through the void in an instant, and came to the evil sword spirit in the blink of an eye.

    It seems that the latter will be penetrated in the next moment, killing all its vitality!

    This is the biggest secret of Jian Xiazi, the way to suppress the bottom of the box.

    The world only knows that he is the body of the holy light sword.

    What they didn't know was that when he was born, he had an astonishing vision. He was born with a peerless sword fetus transformed from divine gold, and grew up with him!

    This is also why all the senior leaders of the Eternal Sword Sect believe in Jian Xiazi so much, thinking that he can subdue this somewhat weird Zhundi Canjian!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p;

    The world only knows that he is the body of the holy light sword.

    What they didn't know was that when he was born, he had an astonishing vision. He was born with a peerless sword fetus transformed from divine gold, and grew up with him!

    This is also why all the senior leaders of the Eternal Sword Sect believe in Jian Xiazi so much, thinking that he can subdue this somewhat weird Zhundi Canjian!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 351 Is He Su Yuan?

    ?

    Boom!

    After the evil sword spirit retreated.

    The lightsaber landed directly on the place where he was standing.

    There was a loud bang.

    The ground was directly split into a huge crack of a full hundred meters.

    Smoke billowed out.

    It's like a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    Seeing this scene, several Eternal Sword Sect disciples swallowed hard.

    His face was full of horror.

    What a terrifying sword!

    "Who did it?"

    "I seem to have detected a very powerful sword intent from this sword!"

    "What's going on here? In the Young Emperor's battlefield, besides Brother Jian, there are other people who have realized the sword intent?"

    Several people had indescribable shock and doubts in their hearts.

    Who swung that sword just now?

    The sword intent contained in it is even more majestic than Brother Jian!

    Could it be that some old senior sneaked into the Shaodi battlefield?

    Or is it that on this continent, there are actually sword geniuses who are even more evil than Jian Xiazi?

    And just when they thought so.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Not far away, there was a sound of rushing through the air.

    soon.

    A figure appeared in their sight.

    No.

    To be precise, it was two figures, but one of them was held on the shoulder by the other.

    Looking at it from a distance, the two figures overlap slightly.

    And when it got closer.

    When everyone saw clearly the face of the person being carried.

    But he was instantly dumbfounded.

    because.

    It was none other than their elder sister Gu Lan who was being carried!

    At this moment, Gu Lan's waist, which can be grasped, fell on the shoulders of others, and the fullness of her chest was squeezed together.

    Make it look very attractive.

    Gu Lan's face was as red as a burning cloud, and she looked very shy.

    After all, this action is too sentimental.

    And saw this scene.

    The complexions of several people suddenly became a little ugly.

    Feelings of jealousy rose involuntarily in my heart.

    Because Gu Lan is the goddess in the hearts of all their Eternal Sword Sect disciples.

    It can only be seen from a distance and not played with.

    Now they are held on the shoulders of outsiders, such intimate contact, which makes them feel very uncomfortable.

    Afterwards, everyone looked aside with complicated expressions.

    And seeing this, everyone was shocked.

    The little dissatisfaction that just popped up in my heart disappeared instantly at this moment.

    Who is this guy?

    Really handsome.

    Fengshen is handsome, like a god walking in the world.

    The dusty temperament on their bodies made them even more ashamed.

    Then they saw the spirit sword in the young man's other hand.

    Immediately reacted.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    "Did he swing that sword just now?"

    This guy is not only handsome, but also so strong?

    Let them live or not.

    This time, some of the jealousy that had just surged from the hearts of the few people completely disappeared.

    Because the gap is too big.

    Whether it is strength or appearance, they are not comparable at all.

    And at this moment.

    Someone frowned slightly, and said with a strange expression: "By the way, have you noticedwhy does this boy's clothes look familiar?"

    He always felt as if he had seen the clothes on the young man before.

    But I can't remember it for a while.

    After hearing this, the others also said, "It looks familiar, as if I've seen it somewhere before."

    "Not only his clothes, but also the spirit sword in his hand is a bit familiar."

    And at this time.

    Gu Lan said with a trembling voice: "Su, Su Shengzi, you can let me down"

    Her face flushed red, as if she was about to bleed.

    Because in the process of advancing just now, the bodies of the two sides will inevitably collide.

    And the scorching masculine aura on the young man made her body tremble even more.??Wonderful physiological response.

    This made her very ashamed.

    Su Yuan also came back to his senses.

    Immediately coughed lightly, and put Gu Lan down with an apologetic face.

    At the same time, he said: "I'm sorry, just now I saw that your speed was too slow, and you did it out of desperation"

    Just when I was rushing over.

    Su Yuan really couldn't bear Gu Lan's slow speed, so he simply picked it up and let the latter show the way, and then he rushed at full speed.

    In order not to be succeeded by the evil sword spirit.

    Facts have proved that his approach is correct.

    If I am one step late.

    The true spirit of Jian Xiazi may be wiped out.

    Gu Lan also knew that Su Yuan didn't mean to take advantage of her.

    Immediately took a deep breath and calmed down.

    "I see."

    She is also a little scared at the moment.

    If he had been late for a while just now, the evil sword spirit would have succeeded.

    And at this time.

    An extremely gloomy low roar sounded from not far away.

    "Where did the little bastard come from, dare to ruin this good thing?"

    It was the evil sword spirit who spoke.

    At this moment, he is staring at Su Yuan with a gloomy face, like a wild beast that chooses and devours.

    The eyes glowed fiercely.

    It seemed as if it would pounce on him at any time and tear him to pieces.

    If the latter hadn't intervened suddenly just now, he would have wiped out that guy's true spirit and occupied his body now!

    Jian Xiazi was also stunned.

    He originally thought he was dead.

    Even closed his eyes, waiting for death to come.

    But I didn't expect it.

    unexpectedly such a change happened suddenly.

    Looking at the clothes on the young man not far away, Jian Xiazi seemed to have thought of something.

    His face changed slightly, and then he said with some uncertainty: "Brother Ye Zhen?"

    Although the appearance is different.

    But he recognized it.

    Isn't the clothes on the young man's body and the spirit sword in his hand the same ones that Ye Zhen used before?

    The voice fell.

    Several other Eternal Sword Sect disciples also reacted.

    Suddenly, his face was full of surprise.

    No wonder they felt that the former's clothes were a little familiar just now.

    It turned out to be the 'Ye Zhen' who came into the valley with them!

    just

    "Why is his appearance different from before?"

    "It's much more handsome"

    "Who the hell is he?"

    "Why hide your identity."

    For a while, several people were a little confused about the situation.

    And at this time.

    Jian Xiazi was the first to react.

    He looked at Su Yuan, his eyes flickered, and he said, "Little brother, if I guessed correctly, Ye Zhen is just your pseudonym? The previous appearance should also be fake?"

    He is a sword idiot, not a fool.

    After a brief shock, I figured out the cause and effect.

    The latter's clothes and sword belong to 'Ye Zhen'.

    But looks are not.

    This shows that the latter used fake faces and pseudonyms when they first contacted them.

    And the true capacity that is used now.

    It made Jian Xiazi vaguely feel that he seemed to have seen this handsome face before

    Su Yuan listened.

    He nodded directly and admitted: "That's right."

    Gu Lan, who was on the side, said, "Senior brother Jian, he is the Holy Son of Kaiyang who swept away the four great powers in the same situation."

    The voice fell.

    Jian Xiazi's face was suddenly full of astonishment.

    Kaiyang Shengzi?

    Then he reacted.

    With a surprised expression, he said: "You are Su Yuan?"

    Obviously, the number one pride of the Eternal Sword Sect has heard of the name Su Yuan.

    In fact.

    Perhaps not many people on the mainland have seen Su Yuan's real appearance, but he is definitely familiar with his name.

    ?Because Su Yuan set foot on the four major forces, the matter of challenging his disciples under the same circumstances was too much trouble.

    It is equivalent to slapping the four major forces severely.

    This also let everyone on the mainland know that there is someone like Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan nodded and admitted directly.

    Seeing this, the other Eternal Sword Sect disciples were shocked suddenly.

    Afterwards, the mouth gradually opened wide, and in the end, it was almost able to stuff an apple!

    This guy is Su Yuan?

    Under the same situation, Su Yuan who swept away the top four powers?

    Gollum.

    Several people swallowed hard.

    Then I couldn't help discussing: "So Ye Zhen is the Son of Kaiyang?"

    "He actually entered the Shaodi battlefield?"

    "This is really courageous! Is he not afraid that those guys like Yang Jue will know he came in?"

    "Andhis swordsmanship has advanced to the realm of transformation?"

    "Not only that, he even realized the sword intent!"

    For a moment, the disciples of the Eternal Sword Sect were extremely shocked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Everyone here knows that there is someone like Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan nodded and admitted directly.

    Seeing this, the other Eternal Sword Sect disciples were shocked suddenly.

    Afterwards, the mouth gradually opened wide, and in the end, it was almost able to stuff an apple!

    This guy is Su Yuan?

    Under the same situation, Su Yuan who swept away the top four powers?

    Gollum.

    Several people swallowed hard.

    Then I couldn't help discussing: "So Ye Zhen is the Son of Kaiyang?"

    "He actually entered the Shaodi battlefield?"

    "This is really courageous! Is he not afraid that those guys like Yang Jue will know he came in?"

    "Andhis swordsmanship has advanced to the realm of transformation?"

    "Not only that, he even realized the sword intent!"

    For a moment, the disciples of the Eternal Sword Sect were extremely shocked.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 352 Su Yuan vs Evil Sword Spirit

    ?

    How dare this guy come in.

    Are you not afraid of being hunted down by the Tianjiao of the four major forces?

    What shocked them even more was.

    This Kaiyang Shengzi actually has such a superb attainment in the way of swordsman?

    The sword intent condensed is even stronger than their senior brother Jian!

    And just when they were shocked.

    An extremely gloomy and angry voice sounded from the side.

    "Little beast, didn't you hear me talking to you?! How dare you ignore me? You really want to die!"

    It was the 'Evil Sword Spirit' who spoke.

    At this moment, he was staring at Su Yuan with a gloomy face, his eyes filled with murderous intent.

    How dare this little bastard just ignore him and turn around to talk to other people?

    This made the evil sword spirit feel insulted!

    And Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately glanced at the evil sword spirit.

    Then he seemed to have discovered something, and his expression was a little surprised.

    Then he came back to his senses, and said in a faint voice: "You are that evil sword spirit? You are really noisy! Wouldn't it be better to just quietly wait for death? You have to jump out and show your presence in front of me  ?”

    There was a pause.

    He then continued: "However, since you are so anxious to die, then I will satisfy you! I will send you on your way now!"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan moved.

    Without saying anything at all, he directly urged Xingzimi to approach the evil sword spirit.

    In just a few breaths, the distance between the two sides was crossed.

    Then he directly slashed at the latter with a sword!

    Instant cut!

    Boom!

    The majestic sword energy surged out of the sword like an angry dragon.

    As if an ancient sacred mountain was pushed horizontally, it produced an extremely terrifying sense of oppression and whistling sound.

    The entire sky trembled violently.

    A series of dark and ferocious space cracks were also torn apart by arrogance!

    And looking at the terrifying sword that fell towards his head.

    The pupil of the evil sword spirit instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    Very strong!

    This guy is really just a peak dragon?

    The strength that erupted is too strong!

    He also believed that he was a Void Saint triple warrior!

    "Are the young generation now so fierce?"

    Such an idea could not help but flash through the evil sword spirit's mind.

    Really one is more fierce than the other.

    The blind man Jian just now had already surprised him, and now this young man has completely exceeded his expectations!

    This kind of character is compact in his era, and I am afraid that he is the strongest competitor on the emperor's road!

    And what surprised him the most was.

    Su Yuan would attack him so simply and neatly.

    Not even a simple temptation.

    Just have a life-and-death battle with him!

    To know.

    The winner or loser of a warrior's battle.

    The strength of one's own strength is of course very important.

    But if you can know the opponent's strength and means in advance, you will undoubtedly have a greater chance of winning!

    As the saying goes.

    ? Know yourself and know the enemy, and you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles.

    I just had a battle with that sword idiot, and my strength and means were exposed a lot.

    The boy only needs to ask a little bit, and he can get a lot of information to deal with him.

    Thus gaining a certain upper hand.

    But the guy didn't ask.

    Instead, they shot him directly!

    What does this mean?

    It shows that the boy doesn't take him seriously at all!  Think he's easy to deal with!

    Can crush him!

    That's why I don't bother to ask!

    Think of it here.

    The evil sword spirit's complexion instantly darkened.

    Then he laughed back angrily: "What a brat who doesn't know the heights of the sky and the earth, really thinks that if he has some strength, he will be my opponent? Let me tell you, a brat like you, who is not yet dry, can kill a brat like you.  Thousands! Go to hell!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    An extremely majestic energy gushed out from the broken bronze sword, and then crazily entered his 'body'.??.

    Just for a moment.

    The breath of the evil sword spirit began to surge.

    It has become like an abyss like a sea, and it is several times stronger than before!

    It is clear.

    He used the power in the 'Dao Fruit' condensed in the previous life.

    He intends to use this to kill Su Yuan.

    Although this will affect his recovery of strength after "resurrection".

    But the evil sword spirit knew that the lion used all his strength to fight the rabbit.

    Besides, the boy in front of him still looks so difficult.

    so.

    After a little consideration, he decided to be more cautious and pay a certain price, so as to quickly kill the boy!

    I didn't think much about it.

    When the breath of the evil sword spirit reached a certain peak.

    He held the broken bronze sword in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the sword shadow like an angry dragon!

    Boom!

    The air was instantly cut open.

    An equally terrifying sword energy surged out at this moment.

    He greeted the power that was close at hand.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    The attacks of the two sides collided fiercely like two wild horses running wild.

    In an instant.

    The sky is falling apart!

    Terrible power surged continuously in the middle, producing a series of substantial shock waves in the confrontation.

    ? With a force of destruction, it swept away in all directions.

    Wherever you go.

    The ground exploded directly!

    Cause billowing smoke and dust.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 353 Battle!

    ?

    Bang bang bang!

    The shock wave directly passed over Su Yuan's body.

    Make it shake violently.

    Then he flew backwards and flew out, retreating more than ten steps before he managed to stabilize his figure.

    On the other side, the evil sword spirit is much better.

    Just two or three steps back, he stabilized his figure.

    It is clear.

    In the confrontation just now, the Evil Sword Spirit had quite the upper hand.

    Then he grinned grimly and said loudly: "I said you little bastard, you are no match for me at all"

    But don't wait for him to continue.

    Su Yuan interrupted coldly: "You talk too much nonsense!"

    Then he slammed the sole of his foot on the ground, leaving an afterimage on the spot.

    In the next moment, he appeared in front of the evil sword spirit again.

    Boom!

    He punched the past.

    In a trance, it seems that a small world in six directions evolved with the blast of this punch.

    There are countless creatures ups and downs and transformations in it.

    This is an absolute power.

    Su Yuan is like a creator, opening up the six realms with his fists in the desolate universe!  Build reincarnation for living beings!

    This is exactly the Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!

    In the past, Su Yuan was already strong enough to use this emperor-level martial skill, but now the martial arts realm is so much stronger than before, and the power displayed is even more powerful!

    Caught off guard.

    The evil sword spirit was directly blown away by Su Yuan's punch.

    The body slammed into the ground fiercely, plowing out a 30-meter-long trace on the ground before barely stopping.

    Make it look extremely embarrassed.

    This is because he reacted in time and resisted most of the consequences with spiritual power.

    Otherwise.

    The boy's punch just now might blow him up!

    Then he got up from the ground, looked at Su Yuan with red eyes, and hissed to the sky: "Little beast, you have completely angered me!"

    "I will torture you to death! To vent my hatred!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    The aura on his body surged again, as if a volcano had erupted, and the energy fluctuations became more and more violent.

    Obviously mobilized more Dao fruit power.

    The Dao fruit of the evil sword spirit's previous life was sealed in the bronze sword by him. It is not so easy to mobilize and it will take a certain amount of time.

    And he didn't dare to mobilize too much.

    Because his Tao fruit is not complete.

    Seventy percent of the power was wiped out in that catastrophe.

    Only an 'empty shell' and a little Taoist rhyme were left.

    otherwise.

    If he could easily return to his peak state before his death, he would have already killed the damned little bastard in front of him.

    How could he let the latter continue to dance in front of his eyes?

    next moment.

    The two sides flew towards each other like two cannonballs.

    Then they collided fiercely.

    Bang bang bang!

    Both sides are fighting fast.

    All kinds of powerful moves emerged from their hands.

    An astonishing storm of power gushed out between the two of them, causing the whole world to shake.

    Facing such a powerful enemy.

    Su Yuan is very calm, and the thinking of the duel is also very clear.

    Directly open the bow left and right.

    ?Holding a sword in one hand and slashing horizontally, displaying superb swordsmanship.

    The other hand uses the sacred method of fighting to evolve the three emperor-level martial arts of Liudao Reincarnation Fist, Hunyuan Tianzhong, and Fenglei Palm.

    ? At the same time, it continuously stimulates the secret word 'Jie' to strengthen itself with ten times the amplitude.

    and.

    Because now Su Yuan's martial arts realm is higher than before.

    Therefore, it will be easier for him to use these three emperor-level martial arts skills, and the explosive power will be even greater!

    at the same time.

    The Ancient Holy Physique, whose mastery had reached a small level, was also fully revived during the battle.

    A terrifying energy and blood surged crazily in Su Yuan's body.

    All of a sudden, there were bursts of terrifying sounds like stormy waves crashing on the shore!

    Su Yuan's whole body is like a sacred furnace that has been burning since ancient times, giving people an extremely hot feeling.

    The surrounding space became somewhat distorted due to the high temperature.

    &nbsp; The breath is even more violent and frightening.

    If you don't understand his realm and just look at his power, it's hard to believe that he is just a peak dragon transformation!

    certainly.

    The evil sword spirit who fought with Su Yuan was not weak either.

    The aura on his body was also terrifyingly powerful.

    Like a sea.

    There are traces of Dao rhyme entwined around its body, and mysterious lines manifest on its body.

    Obviously, he is constantly recovering the power in Dao Fruit!

    I want to use this to kill Su Yuan!

    The speed of the duel between the two is very fast.

    In just a split second, there were nearly a hundred hits!

    The resulting aftermath directly tore the ground apart, revealing terrifying traces.

    Some gravel was directly blasted into powder during the confrontation between the two sides.

    If some weaker Sendai 1st and 2nd level warriors are involved in the battle between the two sides, they may be directly suppressed and killed!

    Several Eternal Sword Sect disciples who were not far away swallowed hard when they saw this scene.

    The face is full of horror.

    They were completely shocked!

    Not only was he surprised by the power of the evil sword spirit.

    Even more surprised by Su Yuan's performance!

    They knew that Su Yuan was not simple, but very powerful.

    But when the latter was at full strength, they were still shocked!

    Several people couldn't help but took a few steps back, discussing with trembling voices: "Is this Kaiyang Shengzi really just the peak of dragon transformation? Why do I feel that he didn't even need a single move to kill me?"

    "You think too highly of yourself, why do I think he can kill me with just breath?"

    "It's too fierce."

    "It's too cruel."

    Looking at the young man who glowed with golden light all over his body and was as brave as a god of war, everyone swallowed again.

    Only then did the mood calm down.

    Although they all have seen from the "Tianzhuo Jian" the posture of the young man fighting against the four great powers.

    But it is far from as fierce as it is now!

    The feeling is not so intuitive.

    It seems that he is not alone at all!

    Even Jian Xiazi was shocked by Su Yuan's performance at this moment.

    The pupils shrank violently.

    It showed that his heart was also very shocked.

    Looking at Su Yuan who was fighting, he couldn't help but muttered to himself: "His combat power is really terrifying, I would like to call him the most powerful dragon!"

    fierce.

    It was too fierce.

    Although I really don't want to admit it.

    But I have to say that he is in the realm of transforming a dragon, and he is completely different from a boy!

    If you face it, you will be crushed directly!

    No.

    It's not just Hualong, even if he is now in the third heaven of the Void Saint, he is not sure that he can win the boy!

    Originally, he was confused by Su Yuan's sudden initiative just now.

    It's the same idea as the evil sword spirit.

    I felt that the latter rushed forward to fight without asking him for any information, which was a bit too reckless.

    It's so irrational.

    But now it seems.

    It's because he underestimated this Son of Kaiyang!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 354 I'm not as good as him

    ?

    "How did he cultivate, and how can he be so powerful?"

    Xiazi Jian couldn't help thinking this way in his heart.

    He has also experienced the level of peak transformation dragon.

    Naturally clear.

    What an incredible thing it is to be able to achieve the combat power shown by Su Yuan!

    At the beginning, he thought that he had reached consummation in this realm.

    There is no room for improvement.

    But now it seems.

    He took it for granted at the beginning.

    The limit of this realm has not been fully excavated yet!

    And at this time.

    Looking at the fierce battle not far away, Gu Lan gritted her teeth and said, "Brother, stay here, I'll go over and help Su Shengzi!"

    Because at this moment, the teenager not far away seems to be suppressed even more severely.

    There is a feeling of precarity.

    It seems that he will be bombarded and killed by the evil sword spirit at any time!

    This made Gu Lan feel a little worried.

    because.

    Once the teenagers are killed, their situation is also very dangerous!

    so.

    Gu Lan felt that she had to do something.

    Even if he is not the opponent of the evil sword spirit, it shouldn't be a problem to help the young man share some of the pressure, right?

    And when she just finished speaking.

    Just about to leave to join the battle.

    Jian Xiazi put his palm on her shoulder, stopping her from doing so.

    "No, if you go there, it will be a disservice."

    When hearing Jian Xiazi's words, Gu Lan was stunned for a moment, apparently unable to react.

    She went Was it a disservice?

    Then she couldn't help but said: "Brother, although my strength is not as good as Su Shengzi, it shouldn't be a disservice to me, right?"

    She admitted that her combat power was not strong enough for Su Yuan.

    But at any rate, he is also a Void Saint double warrior!

    The past will always play a role, helping to share part of the pressure, right?

    After hearing this, Jian Xiazi immediately knew that Gu Lan hadn't understood the meaning of his words.

    He immediately shook his head and said, "That's not what I meant."

    Then he looked at the young man not far away, and said with admiration, "I mean if you go over to help, how can he use that guy to break through his sword intent to the middle?"

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of the other Eternal Sword Sect disciples were a little stunned for a moment.

    Obviously some didn't respond.

    What does Senior Brother Jian mean by this?

    Senior Sister Gu Lan went to help.

    Will it affect the Shengzi Kaiyang's breakthrough of sword intent to the middle?

    More than ten seconds have passed.

    Only then did everyone digest Jian Xiazi's words.

    Then they seemed to realize something.

    An astonishing thought flashed through their minds, like a summer thunderbolt struck them.

    The whole person was shocked.

    Looking at the young man not far away with an unbelievable gaze.

    The meaning of Brother Jian.

    It's this guy who is using that evil sword spirit to cultivate!  ?

    Then someone couldn't help but said: "Brother Jian, do you mean that the Son of Kaiyang is using the evil sword spirit to cultivate? This is how to sharpen his sword intent and make his sword intent break through to the middle!?"

    And under the shocked eyes of Gu Lan and his group.

    Xiazi Jian nodded slowly, and confirmed: "Yes, he is absorbing the energy of that evil sword spirit at the moment, so as to strengthen his own perception of the way of the sword."

    After all, he is also a kendo genius who has comprehended the sword intent.

    Of course, it can be keenly noticed that the 'sword intent' on the young man not far away has become more and more intense as time goes by!

    In a trance.

    He seems to have seen a peerless sword being gradually born, as if it will soar into the sky in the next moment, opening up the world!

    I have to admit.

    Su Yuan's courage is really too great!

    How dare you treat your opponent as a sharpening stone in this kind of battle!

    When he first realized this, he was also shocked by Su Yuan's behavior.

    Because he fought against the evil sword spirit.

    Naturally know this by quasiHow difficult is the evil sword spirit evolved by Emperor Remnant Soul!

    If you are not careful, you will end up dead!

    And now.

    The young man is not only fighting to the death with the evil sword spirit, but also doing two things with one mind, and then using the energy overflowing from the latter to cultivate?

    This is how confident you are in yourself.

    How flamboyant it is!

    What shocked him even more was.

    Su Yuan has gone so far on the journey of sword intent, and he is infinitely close to the middle!

    "I'm not as good as him"

    Jian Xiazi sighed.

    Although I really don't want to admit it, I have to say that the boy's achievements in kendo are much higher than his.

    No.

    Not just taller than him.

    Higher than 99% of the sword repairs on this continent!

    Only those few living fossils deep in the sect of his Eternal Sword Sect can stabilize the young man on the way of the sword, right?

    But.

    How old is a boy.

    And how old were his ancestors?

    Both parties are not in the same age.

    There is no comparison at all.

    In other words, those ancestors of his Eternal Sword Sect couldn't be ashamed to compare with Su Yuan.

    Otherwise, the blow would be too great

    after all.

    At the age of teenagers, they were just a little swordsman in and out of the sword.

    On the other hand, Gu Lan and the others looked at Su Yuan in shock.

    This Holy Son of Kaiyang actually regarded that evil sword spirit as his own whetstone?

    Use the latter to practice, so as to make yourself a breakthrough?

    This is too crazy!

    ? Although the young man relied on the pressure of the battle in the competition with Brother Jian not long ago, he raised his swordsmanship to the realm of perfection.

    But at that time it was a competition.

    It is not a duel of life and death.

    ? Even if the boy fails to enter the realm of transformation in the end, he will not have any worries about his life.

    Brother Jian will withdraw his power at the end.

    but now.

    That evil sword spirit won't hold back, it's a deadly move, and the sword is vicious!

    It was completely aimed at taking his life.

    If the young man is a little careless, he will end up dead!

    One can imagine how dangerous it is.

    so.

    Gu Lan and the others were shocked by Su Yuan's courage.

    Looking at the astonished crowd, Jian Xiazi came back to his senses.

    Shaking his head, he said: "Okay, let's continue reading, if something really happens, we will go to support."

    Then he began to slowly recover his strength.

    Just now he forcibly used the 'Panlong Sword' to empty out all the power in his body.

    Now we must recover quickly.

    In order to deal with emergencies that may arise in the future.

    And just when Jian Xiazi and the others were discussing

    The battle not far away has reached a fever pitch.

    Boom boom boom!

    The two afterimages were constantly confronting each other.

    The resulting aftermath will continue to tear the earth apart.

    The original deep pit became deeper under the battle between the two sides.

    At this moment.

    Su Yuan's black hair danced wildly, and his whole body shone with golden light.

    Showing a vigorous fighting spirit, the moves were opened and closed, extremely violent.

    Like gods and demons.

    Constantly punching the evil sword spirit.

    The whole world was in turmoil, as if it would collapse at any moment!

    but.

    Although Su Yuan's offensive was fierce.

    But the evil sword spirit transformed by the quasi-emperor is not a vegetarian either.

    Not only resisted it.

    Even found an opportunity to fight back.

    Also left a lot of scars on his body.

    Give him trauma.

    But Su Yuan didn't care at all.

    When the body injuries accumulated to a certain extent.

    He directly urged the word "Zhe" to be secret.

    At the cost of consuming a certain amount of power of the soul, to repair the scars on the body.

    In an instant.

    The holy rain of light emerges.

    All the scars on Su Yuan's body disappeared, and he returned to his peak state.

    When the evil sword spirit saw this scene, his teeth itched with hatred.

    Because this is the third time the boy has used it!

    Gritting his teeth, he roared angrily: "Boy, don't use the word 'zhe' if you have the ability!"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan sneered and said, "If you have the ability, don't use the Dao Fruit of your previous life!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com)? 

    When the evil sword spirit saw this scene, his teeth itched with hatred.

    Because this is the third time the boy has used it!

    Gritting his teeth, he roared angrily: "Boy, don't use the word 'zhe' if you have the ability!"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan sneered and said, "If you have the ability, don't use the Dao fruit of your previous life!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 356 Final Breakthrough

    ?

    And just when he thought so.

    The battle not far away has come to an end.

    Su Yuan became more and more courageous in the battle, and various powerful moves came out of his hands.

    Transformed into a terrifying killing technique, killing all the beasts in front of you.

    Bang bang bang!

    These ferocious beasts were not Su Yuan's opponents at all, and they were all killed by the bombardment.

    Freed up a large blank area.

    And with the successive deaths of so many ferocious beasts.

    There is also more and more energy that can enhance the perception of swordsmanship overflowing in the air.

    Makes that piece of land hazy, like a fairyland.

    Su Yuan, on the other hand, was absorbing this majestic force like a long whale drinking from a stream.

    Constantly improving his sword intent.

    And as time goes by.

    The wave of sword intent on his body became more and more dense, as if it would break through the shackles at any time.

    Across into a new world.

    But seeing this scene, Jian Xiazi not far away did not have the slightest joy on his face.

    Even his brows gradually wrinkled.

    This is not because he is jealous that Su Yuan is about to break through to the middle of the sword intent and surpass himself.

    But because I don't know why.

    He always felt as if something was wrong.

    But he couldn't tell what was wrong specifically

    It's just a feeling.

    Think for a while.

    Xiazi Jian still hasn't found the source of the strange feeling.

    After that, I didn't continue to think about it.

    "I hope it's just that I think too much"

    Looking at the young man not far away, Jian Xiazi thought silently in his heart.

    And just when he thought so.

    Boom!

    A very deep voice sounded from Su Yuan.

    At this moment, the sword intent on his body has become more and more turbulent, like a big wave, constantly agitating!

    And his offensive became more and more fierce.

    The whole person seems to be transformed into a divine sword, killing all directions!

    As soon as the surrounding 'creatures' evolved by the evil sword spirit approached him, they were all swept away and returned to their original forms.

    It turned into a piece of dry bone again.

    finally.

    Su Yuan met the big golden bird.

    This guy has the most abundant energy. If he can kill him, he can take this opportunity to break through the barrier in one fell swoop!

    "kill!"

    Su Yuan let out a loud roar, and then came to the big golden bird.

    This guy just brought him a lot of scars.

    The shoulders and arms all have traces of being pierced.

    Now those weak beasts are almost solved.

    It's time to deal with this guy too!

    Beware!

    The big golden bird screamed at Su Yuan, and grabbed the latter with sharp claws.

    The latter is completely true, showing a kind of violent wildness.

    soon.

    The two sides have already fought for 300 rounds.

    During this period, there were more and more scars on Su Yuan's body, a lot of flesh and blood were torn off, and the golden blood full of majestic vitality swayed down.

    The ground was blasted into deep pits one after another.

    But Su Yuan didn't care.

    Because at this moment that big bird is more seriously injured than him!

    Half of a wing was broken by him, and his chest was pierced by a punch.

    Expose white bones.

    Obviously fell into a disadvantage.

    "it's over!"

    Su Yuan snorted coldly, seizing an excellent opportunity.

    Just reach out with one hand, grab one of the wings of this big bird like a blue dragon reaching for its claws, and then tear it hard!

    Tear!

    The other wing of the big golden bird was torn off by Su Yuan with his bare hands.

    "Zhi!"

    The big bird screamed.

    There was fear in the voice.

    Su Yuan was slightly taken aback, somewhat surprised in his heart.

    Isn't this guy a dead thing?

    How could he express the emotion of fear.

    But Su Yuan didn't think much about it.

    heWinning pursuit.

    A cloud of gray light shot out of his eyes.

    Like a mountain, it fell on the big golden bird.

    "Back in time!"

    Bang bang bang!

    As far as the eye can see, the air is surging.

    The 'flesh and blood' of this big golden bird began to turn into ashes.

    In the end, it let out a very unwilling cry, and then restored to the previous golden skeleton, and gradually dissipated.

    Only a large mass of pure energy remains.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yuan didn't even think about it, and started to absorb it crazily.

    The next moment.

    It seems that some level has been broken.

    Su Yuan's breath stagnates first.

    Then it skyrocketed instantly.

    It's like a volcanic eruption!

    Boom boom boom!

    A simple and illusory long sword flew out of Su Yuan's head.

    Then rise against the wind.

    In just a few breaths of time, it has turned into a phantom of a huge sword that is a hundred feet long!

    Standing behind him.

    Like a pillar that lifts up the sky.

    It is clear.

    Su Yuan has successfully advanced to the middle stage of Sword Intent at this moment!

    Originally, he was only half a step away from this level.

    After absorbing so much energy that can improve the perception of swordsmanship, is there any reason not to make a breakthrough?

    Jian Xiazi and others not far away saw this scene.

    Immediately he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now that the young man has broken through to the middle of the Sword Intent.

    Then the situation behind should be clear.

    after all.

    The improvement of sword intent does not bring a slight increase in combat power to warriors.

    And the evil sword spirit just now has obviously used the power of the Dao Fruit of the previous life to the extreme.

    There is no way to continue to become stronger.

    Can.

    Just when Jian Xiazi and his party felt a little more at ease.

    The incomparably rampant laughter of the evil sword spirit resounded not far away.

    It seemed very crazy and excited.

    "Hahahaha! Boy, you have finally broken through! It's not in vain that I let you absorb so much energy on purpose!"

    The voice fell.

    Jian Xiazi and the others were a little dazed.

    What did this evil sword spirit say?

    deliberately let you absorb so much energy?

    What does it mean?

    And after a short period of stupefaction.

    Jian Xiazi was the first to react.

    He seems to have thought of something.

    His face suddenly changed wildly.

    Yes.

    He finally knew why he felt uneasy just now!

    "I can sense that Su Yuan Shengzi is using his power to break through the middle of the sword intent, how could this guy not know? But he just let Su Shengzi absorb it to improve his sword sense? There must be a fraud in it!  "

    This guy was a quasi-emperor who was proficient in swordsmanship in his previous life.

    Although the current strength is not as good as before.

    It even became the current state of immortality.

    But he is not a fool.

    How can it be that Su Yuan can't see that Su Yuan regards him as a sharpening stone, absorbing his energy to improve his perception of the way of the sword?

    But this guy didn't make any moves just now.

    Just watch Su Yuan improve.

    There is even a certain flavor that fuels the flames!

    Just now it seemed that he had used a very powerful move to kill Su Yuan.

    But looking back now.

    The 'pressure' given by this guy is very limited.

    It's not the kind of method that can kill instantly.

    Countless ferocious beasts are more like a 'big meal' he deliberately prepared for Su Yuan!

    "At that time, this guy regarded Su Yuan Shengzi's physical body as his possession. Of course, he hoped that the latter could break through to the middle of the sword intent! After all, after he occupies the physical body, he won't have to be stuck on this level  Already!"

    The breakthrough of sword intent is not an easy task.

    A certain amount of luck is required!

    Although this guy was the quasi-emperor before, he was a powerful swordsman.

    But it doesn't mean that it can be easily broken through.

    If the fortune is not enough, the opportunity for this breakthrough may come much later.

    so.

    This guy will deliberately help Su Yuan break through.

    The reason is that after he takes away his body, he can directly cross this level!  Save his training time!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; So.

    This guy will deliberately help Su Yuan break through.

    The reason is that after he takes away his body, he can directly cross this level!  Save his training time!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 357 How is this possible!

    ?

    And just when Jian Xiazi was about to speak to remind Su Yuan to be careful.

    Boom!

    Don't wait for him to speak.

    An extremely terrifying roar suddenly sounded in the distance.

    The line of sight is drawn closer.

    Impressively, it was the movement caused by the eruption of the evil sword spirit's incomparably powerful force!

    At this moment, this guy is like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time, and it erupts at this moment!

    And with the emergence of this force.

    An incomparably vast coercion appeared between the heaven and the earth.

    Immediately pressed Jian Xiazi and the others in place, unable to move!

    Like a bug stuck in amber.

    Gu Lan and the others reacted, and couldn't help but screamed out.

    "What's the situation?"

    "What a terrifying coercion!"

    "It seems to be coercion from the imperial realm!"

    This force is too majestic.

    Even if they were not targeted at them, they were still suppressed!

    It is conceivable.

    The young man not far away is facing such tremendous pressure at this moment!

    For a moment, Gu Lan and the others couldn't help feeling very desperate.

    And at this time.

    The evil sword spirit set off.

    Like a vigorous cheetah, he shot towards the young man not far away.

    At the same time, he said with a sinister smile: "Boy, if you can force me to burn Dao Fruit to deal with you, even if you die, you should be proud!!"

    Its speed is so fast that it directly pulls out afterimages one after another.

    Before, he was just mobilizing the power in the 'Dao Fruit'.

    But now it is burning directly!

    The two are completely different concepts.

    That's why the power that erupts now is so majestic and terrifying!

    And at this moment, the evil sword spirit is extremely excited and excited!

    After waiting for so many years, he finally waited for this moment.

    He can finally regain his physical body!

    And it's still such a heaven-defying body.

    Although he paid a great price for it.

    Burned the entire quasi-emperor dao fruit, in order to mobilize a ray of imperial prestige from the previous life to suppress the boy.

    But it's all worth it!

    "With such a body, what if there is no help from the power of the previous life? I can quickly cultivate back to the original state!"

    The evil sword spirit thought of this in his heart.

    Originally, he kept the quasi-emperor Dao fruit of his previous life, and he planned to quickly return to the peak of the year with the help of the power after possessing a physical body.

    But now it seems.

    If he can take away the body of the young man in front of him, even if he doesn't have the fruit of the previous life, he can quickly return to the peak of the previous life!

    "This is a pair of special physiques! After a period of time, you may be able to go to that place, obtain the qualification for mountaineering, and try to climb a mountain!"

    That mountain is related to 'immortals'!

    Once I get some chance in that place, I won't say whether I can become a fairy in the future.

    At the very least, it can greatly increase the possibility of him becoming an emperor!

    Think of it here.

    The expression of the evil sword spirit became extremely excited.

    And at this moment.

    He has come to Su Yuan.

    There is only the last meter away from the latter.

    Looking at the boy who was close at hand, with his head lowered, he seemed to be in despair.

    Xie Jianling laughed triumphantly: "Jie Jie Jie! Boy, you can go on the road with peace of mind! This physical body will help you carry forward!"

    Finished.

    His hands began to form seals, and his whole body became illusory.

    A series of strange bloody runes appeared on his body.

    Then it turned into a ball of blood and directly sank into the latter's head!

    And saw this scene.

    Despair appeared in the eyes of Jian Xiazi and others not far away.

    Gone!

    The ending is set!

    In their view.

    Su Yuan's true spirit will definitely be erased by that evil sword spirit!

    Although the boy's combat power is very powerful, but now the latter's remnant soul has entered his body.

    It is necessary to directly obliterate its "true spirit" from within!

    This is not something that can be solved by the strength of the combat power.?? problem.

    After all, the evil sword spirit is a quasi-emperor.

    His 'True Spirit' had undergone several transformations when his martial arts realm was elevated.

    There is a qualitative change with these Sendai warriors, and they are not at the same level of life at all.

    It's like the difference between a real dragon and a dragon!

    Even if it's just a remnant soul, it's not something they, these non-emperor warriors, can resist.

    Jian Xiazi has been targeted by the evil sword spirit before, so he naturally knows how terrible the latter's methods are.

    If it weren't for the protective measures left by Zongmen Zhundi, he would have been wiped out of his true spirit long ago!

    so.

    Xiazi Jian felt that Su Yuan would definitely die this time!

    "It was I who hurt you"

    Jian Xiazi closed his eyes regretfully.

    If he hadn't brought the boy here, the latter wouldn't have died, right?

    Can.

    Just when Jian Xiazi felt desperate, thinking that the ending was already set

    Suddenly.

    An extremely shocked scream sounded from not far away.

    "How can this be!"

    The owner of the voice seems to have encountered something terrible, and the voice is very sharp!

    It was like trying to puncture the eardrums of Jian Xiazi and others.

    And heard this voice.

    Jian Xiazi, who had already closed his eyes in despair, suddenly opened them.

    His face instantly became extremely astonished.

    because.

    The owner of this voice is that evil sword spirit!

    Where does this guy's voice still have the ecstasy and madness before?

    The moment is full of panic and panic!

    It seems that something terrible happened!

    Before Xiazi Jian and the others reacted.

    Su Yuan's seemingly calm voice rang in their ears.

    "What's impossible? Originally, you exploded this force to confront me, and it was still difficult for me to kill you, but you entered my body without knowing what to do?"

    "Don't blame me for swallowing you!"

    Following Su Yuan's order.

    The evil sword spirit's frightened voice rang out from his body again.

    "No, no, no! How do you have the power to devour souls? How is this possible? How is this possible! Ahhh! I am not reconciled! I am not reconciled!!"

    at last.

    Following a burst of extremely unwilling screams sounded.

    The voice of the quasi-emperor who turned himself into a sword spirit stopped completely.

    The world regained its calm.

    And the original terrifying coercion covering the whole world also slowly dissipated.

    It's as if nothing happened.

    As if it was just an illusion, a dream.

    Now I wake up from the dream.

    It's all over.

    But Jian Xiazi and the others were stunned and astonished.

    With his mouth wide open, he looked at the young man not far away.

    This, this, this, this!

    What the hell is going on!  ?

    Of course they knew that it was not a dream just now.

    It's reality!

    After the evil sword spirit rushed into the young man's body, it actually made an extremely frightened sound, and then ended with a scream!

    What the hell is going on here?

    and.

    Why did the mighty power in this world begin to dissipate?

    What happened to that evil sword spirit?

    All of a sudden.

    Countless question marks emerged in the minds of Jian Xiazi and the others.

    It was as if there was a kitten scratching their hearts.

    Make them itchy.

    I can't wait to step forward to check on the young man's situation now.

    See what happened.

    And just when they were surprised.

    The boy not far away let out a long breath of foul air.

    A look of satisfaction appeared on his face.

    good.

    It is indeed the remnant soul of a quasi-emperor.

    It's really refreshing to swallow.

    Let his soul get a huge boost.

    "If there are a few more of these guys, I'm afraid they will be able to ignite the 'Shenhuo'?"

    Licking his lips, Su Yuan muttered to himself.

    Shenhuo.

    This is a manifestation of the power of the soul to a certain extent.

    Once a warrior ignites the divine fire, there will be many benefits.

    Comprehension, soul power, and even the perception of danger will be greatly improved.

    Although Su Yuan had taken the "Enlightenment Tea" given by the system before, his martial arts comprehension had improved a hundredfold.

    Already very strong.

    But if you can become stronger, who would refuse?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)Licking his lips, Su Yuan muttered to himself.

    Shenhuo.

    This is a manifestation of the power of the soul to a certain extent.

    Once a warrior ignites the divine fire, there will be many benefits.

    Comprehension, soul power, and even the perception of danger will be greatly improved.

    Although Su Yuan had taken the "Enlightenment Tea" given by the system before, his martial arts comprehension had improved a hundredfold.

    Already very strong.

    But if you can become stronger, who would refuse?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 358 I've Already Killed

    ?

    "But it's not that easy. It's a great luck to meet a Zhundi remnant soul. How can we meet so many more?"

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Zhundi Remnant Soul This is not Chinese cabbage.

    If it wasn't for this chance coincidence, he wouldn't know where to find such a powerful remnant soul to swallow.

    "Forget it, this time the harvest is big enough, let's talk about lighting the fire later."

    Su Yuan no longer thought about it.

    Pressed this matter back.

    And at this moment.

    Jian Xiazi's voice sounded not far away.

    "Son Su Yuan, are you still there?"

    Jian Xiazi hesitated for a while, but in the end he didn't approach.

    Although judging from the situation just now.

    It should be that the Zhundi remnant soul suffered a great loss from Su Yuan.

    But they are not sure.

    After all, this is the remnant soul of Emperor Zhun

    In terms of life level, it is many times higher than that of a boy who is only in the Dragon Transformation Realm.

    It's like the difference between a giant elephant and an ant.

    There is no comparison at all!

    so.

    Even though they seemed to have heard the scream of the evil sword spirit just now, they didn't dare to get too close to Su Yuan.

    I'm afraid that what I just heard is just an illusion.

    I'm afraid that the young man now is no longer himself.

    And hearing Jian Xiazi's words, Su Yuan came back to his senses.

    Then he looked up at Jianxiazi and others not far away, and said with a light smile, "It's me, Su Yuan."

    He heard Su Yuan's voice.

    Jian Xiazi and the others immediately let go of their hanging hearts.

    It seems that the young man's true spirit has not been wiped out by the quasi-emperor's remnant soul!

    And at the same time.

    Strong doubts also arose in their hearts.

    If the young man in front of him is really Su Yuan himself.

    What about the quasi-emperor's remnant soul that just entered his body?

    What happened to that guy?

    That guy is not a good person.

    Now that he has already entered the body of the young man, it is absolutely impossible to suddenly show kindness and let the latter go.

    It will definitely erase its true spirit and occupy its physical body.

    But.

    The boy in front of him has not been wiped out of his true spirit

    What the hell is going on here?

    Could it be that……

    All of a sudden.

    An extremely incredible idea emerged from the minds of Jian Xiazi and the others.

    But everyone quickly threw this idea out of their minds subconsciously.

    Because that's just incredible!

    After all, the young man is only at the pinnacle of dragon transformation, and the opponent is a quasi-emperor.

    The gap in the level of life is too great!

    Then Xiazi Jian couldn't help asking: "Su Shengzi, what happened just now? Where's that guy?"

    Gu Lan and the others looked at Su Yuan without blinking.

    I want to get an answer from the latter.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Then he said casually, "Oh, that guy? I've already killed him."

    The ancient well of discourse has no waves.

    Gives a sense of understatement and ease.

    In fact, it is really easy.

    The swallowing soul he possesses is the natural enemy of this kind of remnant soul.

    This guy broke into his body in the state of a remnant soul, trying to destroy his true spirit, wouldn't he seek death?

    This is also the reason why after Su Yuan saw the evil sword spirit before, he did it without asking anything.

    Not because he was reckless.

    It was because he realized that the latter was a remnant soul at that time, and he was already invincible!

    Take a step back.

    Even if he loses, he can retreat.

    So he has nothing to worry about.

    Only.

    Su Yuan himself didn't feel anything.

    But it was different when the words fell into the ears of Jian Xiazi and the others.

    A few people seemed to be struck by lightning, and they froze in place.

    His face was full of dullness and disbelief.

    A turbulent sea was stirred up in my heart.

    Did they hear correctly?

    ??, killed?

    The remnant soul of the dignified Emperor Zhun was killed by the young man just like that?

    To know.

    It has been less than ten seconds since the evil sword spirit rushed into the young man's body!

    This kills?

    Several people subconsciously couldn't believe it.

    but.

    They recalled the scene just now, and their expressions changed again.

    But from the very beginning, that guy's voice disappeared.

    Even the power of this world began to dissipate.

    This makes them have to believe.

    Su Yuan really killed the remnant soul of the quasi-emperor in less than ten seconds just now!

    this moment.

    Jian Xiazi and the others were extremely shocked.

    The whole person was extremely shocked.

    As for the reactions of Jian Xiazi and the others.

    Su Yuan didn't say anything more.

    Just a faint smile.

    It is reasonable for a few people to have this kind of reaction.

    After all, that guy was a remnant soul of the quasi-emperor, and he was killed just like that by his peak dragon transformation.

    Anyone would be shocked.

    Didn't say anything.

    Su Yuan gave Jian Xiazi and others enough time to digest.

    Then he sank his mind and began to investigate himself.

    Because he just found out.

    After the evil sword spirit was swallowed by him before, it seemed that something fell on his sea of ??suffering

    He wants to investigate.

    So as not to leave any hidden dangers.

    And soon.

    Su Yuan then found the extra 'foreign object' in the sea of ??bitterness.

    "What's this?"

    Looking at the things in front of him, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    His face was a little surprised.

    At this moment.

    On his sea of ??suffering, a somewhat broken pitch-black ball was floating quietly.

    The ball is not big, about the size of an adult's fist.

    It is hollowed out.

    It is full of mysterious runes.

    From time to time, there are majestic power fluctuations coming out of it.

    It caused Su Yuan's golden sea of ??bitterness to shake for a while.

    In the end, he used a few primordial elephants to suppress the turbulent sea of ??suffering.

    And after carefully observing the black ball for a while.

    Su Yuan seemed to have thought of something.

    Brows raised slightly.

    Then he murmured: "Could it be that this is the Taoist fruit of the quasi-emperor?"

    Very likely.

    Just now, in order to suppress him, the evil sword spirit burned his previous Dao fruit.

    But this guy died too fast.

    It only took about ten seconds to enter his body, and he was already killed by him.

    This also led to the fact that the quasi-emperor dao fruit may not have been burned yet!

    So it was preserved!

    Thinking of this, Su Yuan's eyes lit up.

    "If it's the Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit, I wonder if I can mobilize the power in it?"

    If you can.

    Then he undoubtedly has an extra hole card!

    A hole card that is enough to turn the tide of the battle at a critical moment!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan's heart skipped a beat.

    Began to try to guide the power in this 'broken Dao fruit'.

    soon.

    Wisps of mysterious and majestic energy flowed out from it.

    Entered into Su Yuan's bitter sea.

    In an instant.

    The originally calm sea of ??suffering suddenly became turbulent, and the golden light shined!  The waves are surging!

    Su Yuan only felt that he suddenly seemed to have inexhaustible power!

    It seems that a single punch can blow up a Void Saint triple fighter!

    "It's really possible!"

    Feeling the obvious changes in himself, Su Yuan only felt dry mouth for a while.

    The eyes became brighter.

    Afterwards, he hastily stopped the actuation.

    Beginning to block this broken quasi-emperor dao fruit.

    The power in it is not too much, about thirty or forty wisps, so don't waste it.

    soon.

    Energy no longer flows out.

    Su Yuan's golden sea of ??bitterness also returned to calm.

    "It's just a ray of energy, and it can already provide me with such a powerful force. If I attract the power of the entire Daoguo"

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were dry from excitement.

    I dare not think about it.

    He also didn't dare to imagine how powerful it would be if he used all the energy in the Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit!

    "Should I be able to kill a saint king? Or a great saint?"

    The existence under the saint king.

    Su Yuan doesn't even bother to use them!

    Because it's too wasteful!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The golden sea of ??bitterness also returned to calm.

    "It's just a ray of energy, and it can already provide me with such a powerful force. If I attract the power of the entire Daoguo"

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were dry from excitement.

    I dare not think about it.

    He also didn't dare to imagine how powerful it would be if he used all the energy in the Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit!

    "Should I be able to kill a saint king? Or a great saint?"

    The existence under the saint king.

    Su Yuan doesn't even bother to use them!

    Because it's too wasteful!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 359 Soul Suppressing Sword

    ?

    Good steel should be used on the blade.

    Why use a bull's knife to kill a chicken?

    "All in all, I want to use this hole card at the most critical moment! To maximize the benefits, I can't waste it."

    Su Yuanyu said.

    If this broken Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit is used properly, it will definitely allow him to perform a feat that shocks everyone!

    After that, he didn't think about it any more.

    The mind left the sea of ??bitterness.

    And at this time.

    Jian Xiazi and the others finally accepted the fact that Su Yuan had killed the remnant soul of a quasi-emperor.

    recovered from the shock.

    Looking at Su Yuan who was younger than him in front of him, Jian Xiazi couldn't help smiling wryly: "Su Shengzi, you are really amazing!"

    The words were full of deep admiration.

    No admiration.

    Even the remnant soul of Emperor Zhun was wiped out by him.

    What else can this boy not do?

    But Gu Lan and the others looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    The latter is really too strong!

    Especially Gu Lan.

    This was beyond her expectation.

    When she went to find Su Yuan, she never thought that the latter could kill that guy!

    At that time, she only thought that Su Yuan could save Blind Jian from his hands!

    Su Yuan smiled lightly, and said: "There just happens to be something that can target the remnant soul. If he didn't want to take my body away, but chose to fight me to the death, it's hard to say who will die."

    That guy's power to burn Dao fruit is too strong.

    Su Yuan is not sure that he can kill it with 100% certainty.

    Unfortunately, this guy made the wrong choice.

    Jian Xiazi and the others sighed even more.

    Listen.

    It is not necessarily him who loses.

    What the boy meant was that even in the face of such a powerful Evil Sword Spirit, he still had the confidence to win?

    Su Yuan ignored so much.

    Directly walked not far away.

    soon.

    He then found the quaint broken bronze sword from the ground.

    This is the quasi-emperor weapon.

    Although it was half wasted in the imperial calamity at the beginning.

    But its power should not be underestimated.

    It can greatly increase his strength!

    Probing for a while.

    Su Yuan saw two small characters flying like dragons and phoenixes on the hilt of the sword.

    "Soul suppression?"

    This sword is called soul-suppressing?

    Then with a move of his divine sense, he touched the soul-suppressing sword, and prepared to practice it a little bit.

    But the next moment.

    An accident happened.

    An incomparably grand world appeared in his mind.

    In this small world, countless creatures fluctuate, surrounded by raging fire.

    It's like purgatory.

    And among these many creatures, a big golden bird caught Su Yuan's attention.

    ?Because this guy is so golden and so eye-catching.

    And the big golden bird seemed to have discovered Su Yuan's existence.

    Immediately there was a cry!

    Instantly.

    The picture in Su Yuan's mind collapsed.

    The whole person retreated from the screen.

    "what's the situation?!"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    He didn't expect it.

    There are so many remnants of souls in this sword!

    Then he reacted.

    His eyes flickered for a while.

    "It seems that the 'Sen Luo Hell' used by the evil sword spirit before used the power of this sword! It is not his move!"

    Su Yuan is not stupid, as soon as he thinks about it, he can think clearly.

    Then his eyes suddenly became extremely bright.

    "I don't know if I can devour the remnant soul inside. If I can, then I will ignite the divine fire. I'm afraid it's only a matter of time!"

    Although he swallowed the remnant soul of the quasi-emperor before, he didn't think he could ignite the divine fire in a short time.

    after all.

    Remnant souls like this are rare.

    Unexpectedly, this sword brought him such a big surprise!

    There are so many powerful remnants insidesoul!

    and……

    "That big golden bird seems a little special!"

    Su Yuan recalled the scene just now.

    This guy is obviously different from other 'vicious beasts'.

    Not only is it powerful.

    Can fight him for hundreds of rounds.

    Most importantly, this guy obviously still retains his wits!

    Su Yuan had already noticed it during the battle before.

    Now it is even more certain!

    "If it can be subdued, it may become a big help for me in the future"

    Su Yuan also moved a little bit.

    If this big golden bird can be subdued, it must be very exciting to travel in the future, right?

    "It's just that this guy's personality seems to be very perverse, but it doesn't matter, I don't accept it"

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    If you don't accept it, then hit it!

    In front of the master, what is the arrogance?

    "Besides, I don't think this sword can be owned by a quasi-emperor, right?"

    Su Yuan looked at the soul-suppressing sword in his hand.

    There is some surprise in my heart.

    There are many remnants in the sword, and some of them are very powerful.

    He had a vague feeling.

    This sword is not simple, and its background may be beyond his imagination.

    It is not a saber that a quasi-emperor can forge.

    Maybe that guy can become the quasi-emperor, maybe it has something to do with this sword

    "It's a pity that I have already swallowed that guy, and there is not even a scum left. Otherwise, I can use the ancient double pupil to arrest his remnant soul and ask him."

    Shaked his head.

    Su Yuan didn't think about it anymore, and put the sword away.

    Then he looked at the blind man Jian not far away, and said, "Brother Jian, I'm not welcome with this sword."

    This sword can enhance his combat power a lot.

    So Su Yuan didn't pretend to be polite.

    Jian Xiazi also has no objection, he nodded and said: "It's natural."

    Although he came here for this sword.

    but.

    If it weren't for Su Yuan, he would have died long ago.

    Not to mention subduing this sword!

    Jian Xiazi is not the kind of person who is ungrateful and greedy.

    Naturally, he would not do that kind of ungrateful thing.

    What's more, he is not Su Yuan's opponent

    But Su Yuan's reaction to Jian Xiazi was within his expectation.

    After contacting for a few days, he also knew who the former was.

    Otherwise, I wouldn't have taken a certain risk to come and save him.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Su Yuan said: "Of course, I won't let you suffer. After all, if it weren't for you, I wouldn't be able to raise the sword intent to the middle level, let alone get this sword."

    Afterwards, he told the secret realm that he had learned from the ancient puppet.

    As compensation to Jian Xiazi and others.

    He never liked to owe others.

    But Jian Xiazi and the others heard this, and their eyes gradually lit up.

    It seems a little eager to try.

    "What? There are already seventh-order spirit arrays and void-breaking talismans on the periphery?"

    "What good things can there be in the central area?"

    For a moment, the hearts of several people were very hot.

    I want to go to this secret place as soon as possible.

    after all.

    This sounds very simple, and it contains many opportunities!

    In the end, Jian Xiazi calmed down first.

    He took a deep breath, and sincerely thanked him: "Su Shengzi, thank you so much, if there is anything you can use me in the future, just ask!"

    Su Yuan smiled slightly and said, "Brother Jian, you are too polite."

    We chatted for a while.

    Su Yuan then prepared to leave.

    And at this moment.

    Jian Xiazi stopped him.

    He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Su Shengzi, if you don't mind, you can go with us, this will greatly reduce the possibility of your exposure."

    "Um?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then Jian Xiazi said seriously: "Su Shengzi, although you can change your appearance, once you fight, others may guess it is you."

    "It will be troublesome once it is exposed."

    "Yang Jue and those guys are not easy!"

    Speaking.

    A look of fear appeared on the face of the number one swordsman of the mainland youth generation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com); "Once exposed at that time, it will be troublesome."

    "Yang Jue and those guys are not easy!"

    Speaking.

    A look of fear appeared on the face of the number one swordsman of the mainland youth generation.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 360

    ?

    See Jian Xiazi's expression like this.

    Su Yuan was suddenly a little surprised: "It's not easy? With the combat power I showed just now, I'm not their opponent?"

    He was actually a little surprised.

    After all, the strength I just showed is not weak.

    It is enough to kill a Void Saint triple peak warrior!

    But even so.

    Xiazi Jian still feels that he is not a match for those guys?

    The latter nodded with a serious face.

    He seemed to have thought of something, and reminded in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, I know you are very strong, but those four guys should not be underestimated."

    "Especially Liu Luochen from the Temple of Darkness, who is known as a peerless genius who is rarely seen in ten thousand years! He has the appearance of a young emperor!"

    "I have fought against him once, and his strength is indeed terrifying! It is in line with the rumors!"

    Hearing this, Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    The expression was a little surprised.

    He knows the strength of Jian Xiazi, and he is not weak.

    And it can be called terror by him.

    Liu Luochen from the Temple of Darkness may really have something special about him.

    Although Su Yuan has great confidence in his own strength, he has the belief that he is invincible.

    But this does not mean that he will underestimate his opponent.

    In fact.

    It is extremely stupid to underestimate an opponent.

    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength.

    What's more, this opponent is not weak?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan also recalled when he first arrived at the Temple of Darkness.

    This guy seemed to be eager to fight himself, but was stopped by the Lord of the Temple of Darkness.

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    "In retrospect, doesn't that guy think that he would be my opponent in the same realm"

    This is a bit interesting.

    After all, when I went to the Temple of Darkness, it was the last stop.

    In the previous battles, he had already demonstrated extremely powerful combat power and dual special physiques.

    But this guy actually wanted to fight him.

    It shows that this guy is very confident in his combat power.

    I feel that I am not weaker than myself.

    For a while, Su Yuan became interested in the No. 1 Arrogant of the Temple of Darkness.

    Then he calculated in his mind.

    If these four guys die here.

    When the time comes, the high-level expressions of the four major forces will be very exciting, right?

    "It's really fun to think about it."

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    The attitude of the four major forces towards him is to kill him and then quickly.

    Then naturally he would not be polite to the geniuses of these four major forces.

    If there is a chance to be ruthless, it is natural to be ruthless.

    Xiazi Jian didn't know that Su Yuan had such an idea, if he knew, his expression would definitely be very strange.

    Even consternation.

    because.

    He has already spoken so seriously.

    Not only is the boy not afraid at all, but he is even a little eager to try?

    The reason why the blind sword man has this cognitive error is because.

    He didn't know that Su Yuan hadn't reached the real limit in the realm of becoming a dragon.

    There is still room for improvement!

    That is to say.

    In a short period of time, he can still become stronger!

    This is why Su Yuan is not afraid of Liu Luochen and the others.

    Everything stems from his terrifyingly powerful combat power!

    And at this time.

    Gu Lan and the others persuaded: "Son Su Yuan, if you stay with us, you can help you avoid unnecessary troubles."

    "Yes, Su Shengzi."

    "This can save a lot of trouble."

    Hear here.

    After Su Yuan hesitated for a moment, he nodded and agreed: "In that case, I will be disrespectful."

    The reason why he agreed to go with Jian Xiazi was not because he was afraid of guys like Liu Luochen.

    It was because of Gu Lan's words.

    Being with them can prevent unnecessary troubles.

    indeed.

    With the realm of martial arts he showed.

    In the eyes of others, that is?The soft persimmon among persimmons.

    Guaranteed that someone will not open their eyes and want to pinch him.

    Although he was not afraid of anyone, he didn't want to spend so much time dealing with such unnecessary troubles.

    Seeing that Su Yuan agreed.

    A smile appeared on Jian Xiazi's face.

    Then he said: "In that case, shall we go?"

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Then a group of people set off.

    Head towards the direction of that secret place.

    And just as Su Yuan and the others left.

    Far away thousands of miles away.

    On an extremely majestic giant mountain.

    An old figure just sat on the top of the mountain.

    Like dead wood.

    Sitting cross-legged on the ground with no breath on his body.

    But at this moment.

    The old man's eyelids trembled, as if he had noticed something.

    Suddenly opened his eyes.

    A pair of cloudy eyes looked towards the valley where Su Yuan was just now.

    The old man's vision is extremely sharp, with a terrifying penetrating ability.

    It seems to be able to cut through time and space.

    Countless pictures flickered before his eyes like watching lights on a horse.

    After watching for a while.

    The old man narrowed his eyes, obviously a little surprised: "Huh? This young man actually has three special physiques? The ancient holy body, the ancient double pupil, and the seven-orifice exquisite sword heart?"

    "And also swallowed the remnant soul of the quasi-emperor?"

    He was so surprised.

    Because this kind of Tianjiao with three special physiques is rare even among them.

    Only in those extremely ancient families, one may be born after thousands of years.

    Didn't expect to find one here!

    Then he murmured to himself: "As expected of the place of origin, even if it suffered such a catastrophe at the beginning, it has declined now, and it is not easy to be able to breed such a character"

    Then he looked towards the mountain road again.

    The eyes are different.

    "These little guys are not badbut they are too far behind that boy, but this kid's martial arts realm is too low"

    Speaking.

    The old man shook his head, and then continued to fall into that state of dead silence.

    There is not much power in his avatar.

    Can't be so wasted.

    In fact, if it wasn't for Su Yuan's movement being too loud, he would have been shocked.

    He will always maintain this 'sitting' state.

    Until someone reaches the top of the mountain

    Time passed slowly.

    Su Yuan didn't know that there was such an old man at the destination of his trip.

    It is already the sixth day since they left the basin.

    During these six days.

    Su Yuan and his party stopped and walked.

    At this time, it was about half a day away from the ruins.

    And during this period.

    Su Yuan has completely stabilized the middle level of the sword intent.

    And also absorbed a golden jade slip.

    Began to refine the 'law of space' in it.

    This is the power of the seventh law condensed by Su Yuan. Once successful, according to his vision, his combat power should be able to skyrocket again!

    Just like when he condensed the fourth law back then!

    "The law of strength, the law of war, the law of killing, the law of fire, the law of thunder, the law of time"

    Look at the seal of the Six Laws on the top of the dragon ladder.

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were a little dry due to excitement.

    Soon, soon.

    Still short of the four laws, he will be able to achieve perfection in this realm.

    "And at that time, I should have been on Mount Di, right?"

    Su Yuan couldn't help but look forward to it.

    When the time comes to go to Emperor Mountain, he can sign in directly, so as to get the method of condensing the foundation of the gods!

    In this way, you will be promoted to the realm of Sendai!

    And after this period of accumulation, at that moment, it will definitely grow in a blowout style!

    "Maybe you can go directly to the Saint Realm!"

    Su Yuan couldn't help but look forward to it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 361 Wheel of Swords

    ?

    Once rushed to the Saint Realm.

    With his combat power.

    On the mainland, it can be regarded as a strong side.

    At that time, even if he is facing the elders of the four major forces, he will not be in vain.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Jian Xiazi's voice came from not far away.

    "Sorry Su Shengzi, I'm here to bother you again."

    not far away.

    Xiazi Jian scratched his head, and walked towards Su Yuan in embarrassment.

    Su Yuan came back to his senses.

    Then he smiled lightly and said: "Brother Jian, you are a little earlier today than yesterday."

    In the past few days, the sword idiot of the Eternal Sword Sect often came to him to discuss swords.

    Su Yuan did not refuse.

    Because to him.

    This kind of "discussion on swords" helps to prove his own swordsmanship, and it is also very beneficial to himself.

    It can help him digest the inheritance of the Qingyang Sword Emperor more quickly.

    to become stronger.

    And at this time.

    Jian Xiazi has come to him.

    He said embarrassedly: "Su Shengzi, I seem to have found the answer to what you said yesterday, so I interrupted you in advance today."

    Yesterday Su Yuan left some questions for him and asked him to search by himself.

    After thinking hard for a day, he finally found the answer in his heart.

    So I couldn't wait to find Su Yuan, wanting to verify it.

    And looking at Jianxia who couldn't wait any longer, Su Yuan didn't say anything anymore.

    directly made a gesture of please.

    He rather likes dealing with people like Jian Xiazi.

    It's very comfortable to get along with, not so much fuss.

    So.

    The two of them sat cross-legged on the ground as they did a few days ago, discussing their kendo with each other.

    ? And I mentioned some of the confusion I encountered during this period of time in kendo.

    Su Yuan has the inheritance of Qingyang Sword Emperor.

    Natural vision is not low.

    Easily helped Xiazi Jian solve these problems.

    This made the latter feel like he was enlightened to see the moon through the clouds and mists.

    And at the same time.

    Su Yuan also found a new way out of these problems of Jianxiazi, and gained a lot of insights.

    Quickly digest the inheritance left by the Qingyang Sword Emperor.

    Transform it into your own.

    When Gu Lan and the others at the side saw this scene, they couldn't help but sigh.

    It's so rare.

    In the past, it was Jian Xiazi who pointed out other peers.

    I didn't expect to be pointed out by a person younger than him now!

    If this is seen by outsiders, they will definitely drop their jaws in shock.

    Looking at Su Yuan, Gu Lan couldn't help but said: "How did he cultivate, that he has such an understanding of swordsmanship at such a young age."

    It's too old fashioned.

    It's not like a teenager at all, more like an old monster who has lived for a long time!

    Several other disciples of Eternal Sword Sect listened.

    They also discussed one after another: "Yes, I think so too."

    "Couldn't he be some big man who avoided reincarnation and was reincarnated?"

    "It's very possible!"

    "Otherwise, how can he explain his achievements at such a young age?"

    The more the group thought about it, the more they felt it was possible.

    Otherwise, they would not be able to explain why the boy is so against the sky!

    Not only did it take only one year, from the beginning of the martial arts, to the level of the peak of the dragon.

    Even more so in the way of swordsmanship!

    Still have such combat power!

    If they hadn't witnessed it with their own eyes, they wouldn't have believed it!

    And while they were talking.

    "Huh!"

    Not far away, Jian Xiazi slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air, looking a little excited.

    It is clear.

    He got a lot of benefits from the 'On the Sword' just now.

    Then Jian Xiazi looked at Su Yuan very gratefully, and said: "Su Shengzi, thanks to you, otherwise my sword intent will not be able to improve, it will be fine if it doesn't collapse!"

    Although he had condensed his own sword intent in the valley before.

    But not completelyFirm down.

    In addition to the battle with the evil sword spirit.

    Strongly used his companion spirit weapon.

    It made the sword intent, which was already a little unstable, become a little loose.

    It seems that it will dissipate at any time.

    If it weren't for the fact that he had gone to Su Yuan to discuss swords these days, he would have gained a lot of insight and inspiration from it.

    This sword intent, which was finally condensed, is likely to dissipate!

    And now.

    Not only did this sword intent not dissipate, but it became extremely solid.

    Even improved!

    One can imagine how grateful he is to Su Yuan.

    Su Yuan waved his hand, and said: "Brother Jian, you are being polite. I have gained something these days, and it can be regarded as helping each other."

    Blind Jian shook his head, and said stubbornly: "Su Shengzi, don't flatter me. This time, I owe you my favor."

    He has self-knowledge.

    The boy's understanding of kendo is too unique.

    His ideas can't get on the table in front of him at all, let alone anything that helps him.

    Seeing that Jian Xiazi was so persistent, Su Yuan didn't say anything.

    Although he has a good sense of the former.

    But it is also impossible to reveal that he is carrying a sword emperor inheritance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 362 Ji Xiaoman

    ?

    After all, this is one of his secrets.

    And at this moment.

    A somewhat surprised voice sounded from not far away.

    "Xiao Jianjian? What a coincidence, Xiao Jianjian, I didn't expect that we would meet you here. How do you say that? It's fate to meet you from thousands of miles away!"

    "Our family and you are really destined!"

    The voice fell.

    brush!

    not far away.

    A very petite figure appeared in Su Yuan's sight.

    The visitor was a girl with twin ponytails.

    The girl was about seven or eight years old, with a chubby round face, with red cheeks on both sides, like overripe apples.

    At the moment, he was staring at Xiazi Jian.

    The two eyes rolled around.

    Gives people a very weird elf feeling.

    What is even more striking is that behind the girl is a pair of huge hammers that do not match her figure at all.

    It looks a head taller than her!

    And with the sudden appearance of this weird girl.

    Gu Lan and the others were taken aback for a moment.

    Then he shivered violently.

    It seemed a little scared.

    Seeing this scene, Su Yuan was a little surprised.

    What's happening here?

    How could Gu Lan and the others feel afraid of such a child?

    Then he looked at Jian Xiazi beside him.

    I intend to ask something from the latter.

    But when he saw it, he was even more astonished than before.

    because.

    At this moment, on the face of the sword idiot of the Eternal Sword Sect, there was a rare expression of stunned emotion.

    It can even be said to be a little panicked.

    I saw him take a step back subconsciously, as if he had encountered some scourge.

    This one actually came in too?

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan was even more stunned.

    What the hell is going on here?

    As a sword idiot, Jian Xiazi actually felt afraid of such a little girl who looked like a doll?

    And at this moment.

    The little girl has come to Jian Xiazi.

    I saw her standing in the air, reaching a height equal to that of Jian Xiazi.

    Then, a little old-fashioned, he stretched out his hand and put it on the latter's shoulder.

    Looking at the latter up and down, he said: "Xiao Jianjian, long time no see, I didn't expect us to meet you here, what a coincidence."

    Next.

    She licked her lips, which were a little dry from excitement.

    "Xiao Jianjian, you seem to have made a lot of progress Come on, let's check and see how much progress you have made"

    As she spoke, she stretched out her small hand and reached for the hammer handle at the back.

    See this scene.

    Jian Xiazi shuddered suddenly.

    Then he cupped his hands quickly, and said helplessly, "Old Ancestor Ji, please don't tease me, the younger generation! With just a few blows from you I will peel off my skin if I don't die!"

    He simply conceded defeat.

    He is a sword idiot.

    It's not a fool.

    Fight this

    If you are not careful, there will be big problems!

    See Jian Xiazi's resolute refusal.

    The little girl pursed her mouth and said, looking a little unhappy: "Little Jianjian, what are you doing? Is this still a sword cultivator? Besides, we won't let you! Why are you panicking!"

    Jian Xiazi's face was full of helplessness.

    Of course you don't panic.

    It wasn't you who was beaten.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan on the side was even more surprised.

    What the hell is going on here?

    Why is this sword idiot of the Eternal Sword Sect so unable to avoid a little girl He even raised his hand and surrendered before fighting.

    What is the origin of the latter?

    Seems to have sensed Su Yuan's surprise.

    The little girl cast her eyes on Su Yuan.

    This look.

    The girl was taken aback for a moment.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    and soon?? 

    She seems to have noticed something.

    A pair of small eyes lit up instantly, and in the end they looked like two bright light bulbs.

    Then she said with a smile: "Hee hee, interesting and interesting, you little guy is very interesting!"

    "It's even more interesting than a small sword! The mere peak of transforming a dragon can be so strong Come on, let's fight with our family and see how much we can take"

    After she finished speaking, she reached out and touched the hammer behind her.

    And the moment her palm touched the pair of hammers.

    Boom!  !

    All of a sudden.

    An extremely terrifying aura gushed out from this girl who looked only seven or eight years old.

    It's like a ferocious beast that is feigning sleep, raising its eyelids at this moment

    And feel this fierce breath.

    Su Yuan's eyelids jumped wildly.

    Lying on the grass.

    He finally knew why Xiazi Jian had such a reaction.

    Whose child is this.

    What to eat to grow up.

    It's too fierce!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 363 I'm super strong

    ?

    Think so.

    Seeing the sledgehammer getting closer and closer to him, the primordial image in Su Yuan's sea of ??suffering began to wake up gradually from the silence.

    The oppressive feeling of this hammer is too strong.

    Don't use all your strength.

    He is likely to be blown away by this hammer!

    And just when Su Yuan was about to mobilize the strength in his body to resist the force of the beating.

    A very helpless female voice sounded from not far away.

    "Stop Xiaoman Patriarch! You will kill him if you do this! Before you came in, you promised me that you would listen to me, otherwise I won't take you out next time!"

    The voice fell.

    The sledgehammer in the air stopped abruptly.

    Afterwards, the little girl curled her lips, and muttered with some grievances: "Little Qingzhu, this guy is not as weak as you said"

    kill him?

    This guy is obviously very strong, okay?

    My own hammer can smash other peak Hualongs, but this boy in front of me is definitely not included!

    And at this moment.

    not far away.

    A tall woman came from not far away.

    The woman was about twenty, wearing a loose Tsing Yi, with long black hair draped over her shoulders.

    The facial features are very delicate.

    Bright eyes and white teeth give people a very sunny feeling.

    At this moment, the woman looked helplessly at the little girl holding the giant hammer.

    It's just a short look at it for a while, just like a kite that has been disconnected, it disappeared without a trace.

    She walked up to the little girl and patted the little girl's head lightly.

    The tone was a bit reproachful: "Xiaoman patriarch, don't run so fast next time, don't get out of my sight, otherwise I will tell other patriarchs when I go out, and I won't take you out to play in the future."

    Ji Xiaoman pouted, and said a little unhappy: "Understood."

    Then the woman put away the giant hammer in her hand.

    Then she looked at Su Yuan apologetically, and said, "Sorry, I scared you just now."

    In her opinion.

    This young man who was only at the peak of Dragon Transformation must have been terrified just now.

    And saw this scene.

    The power that had begun to boil in Su Yuan's body also fell silent.

    Since the little loli has been stopped, there is no need for him to explode his strength.

    So as not to expose yourself.

    Seeing this, Jian Xiazi and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then Jian Xiazi said via voice transmission: "Su Shengzi, this Ji Xiaoman is an ancestor of the Ji family. He failed to attack the emperor's realm back then. Although he survived, his body and mind have degenerated to a certain extent"

    The Ji family is also one of the top forces on the mainland.

    An old-fashioned ancient family.

    A strong man who has been out of the imperial realm.

    The background is very deep and should not be underestimated.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately, his face was full of bewilderment.

    I see.

    He just said.

    How old is this little loli, she looks only seven or eight years old, but she is actually stronger than him!  ?

    You know, he has a sign-in system, so his strength can improve so quickly.

    It's unreasonable that this little girl is younger than him, but her strength is stronger than him.

    Now the doubts in his heart have been solved.

    It turned out to be an old senior who failed to attack the emperor's realm

    Afterwards, he couldn't help but look at the little loli who was like a porcelain doll.

    This guy is not simple.

    After the failure of the emperor's calamity, he was able to survive.

    Although both intelligence and strength have receded to a certain extent, this state is much better than the quasi-emperor he met in the valley before.

    After all, she still has a physical body, while the latter has only a remnant soul left.

    And just when he thought so.

    That Ji Xiaoman spoke.

    She pouted and said: "Little Qingzhu, this guy is not as weak as you think, but he is strong, even stronger than you, our family will not be mistaken."

    "Okay, okay, the ancestor Xiaoman is the best."

    Ji Qingzhu said casually.

    Obviously, she didn't take Ji Xiaoman's words to heart.

    Because the young man in front of him is just a peak dragon transformation.

    ?How strong can he be?

    Plus.

    Ji Xiaoman was severely injured by the emperor's robbery back then, and his spiritual intelligence deteriorated severely.

    Regardless of strength, this ancestor is really no different from a seven or eight-year-old girl.

    So Ji Qingzhu didn't take what he said to heart.

    See Ji Qingzhu doesn't believe it.

    Ji Xiaoman stamped his feet anxiously.

    This little green bamboo!  What we said is true, why doesn't she believe it!

    Then she seemed to think of something.

    Looking at Su Yuan, he hummed: "Boy, quickly admit that you are strong! Otherwise, my ancestor will be rude!"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Yes, yes, I am super strong."

    The voice fell.

    Ji Xiaoman's eyes lit up immediately.

    Praise: "It's honest enough, we like it."

    Then she looked aside, and said coquettishly: "Little Qingzhu, did you hear that, he has already admitted that he is very strong."

    Su Yuan: ""

    Didn't you hear that I was perfunctory to you?

    And at this time.

    Ji Qingzhu on the side spoke.

    The tone this time is obviously much harsher than before.

    "Okay, Patriarch Xiaoman, stop messing around, or I will deduct points from you!"

    Hearing the word deduction.

    Ji Xiaoman shrank his neck suddenly.

    Then he pouted his lips and muttered in a low voice: "Hey, Xiao Qingzhu, why don't you believe it Forget it, if you don't believe it, don't believe it, we can't be deducted points by you."

    If the deduction is less than sixty points, she will not be able to come out next time.

    Seeing that Ji Xiaoman finally stopped making trouble.

    Ji Qingzhu looked at Blind Jian and said, "Brother Jian, are you going to that ruin too?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    I was a little surprised.

    Ji Qingzhu actually knew about the ruins?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 364 Do you want to grow up quickly?

    ?

    Not only Su Yuan.

    Jian Xiazi and his party were also a little stunned.

    How did Ji Qingzhu know that his group was going to explore the ruins?

    And seeing the surprised expressions of everyone.

    Ji Qingzhu frowned, and then said in a strange way: "Brother Jian, that ruin is not a secret, not only me, but also many other people know about it."

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan was even more puzzled.

    "What's the situation?"

    His brow furrowed.

    Is that chance so bad?

    It shouldn't be.

    The more precious the opportunity, the fewer people should know about it.

    Because opportunities also have thresholds.

    The more precious the opportunity, the higher the 'admission gate' it will get!

    "Could it be that someone leaked it on purpose?"

    Su Yuan frowned tightly.

    I have to say, this is very possible!

    Only.

    What is the purpose of this guy who deliberately leaked the ruins?

    Because according to common sense.

    If one gets such a mysterious ruin, anyone's first thought is to cover up the news and explore alone.

    Just like Gu Puppet and others before.

    Now.

    This relic is well known to everyone

    It's hard not to think too much.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A childish little face came close to his eyes, staring at him curiously.

    This person is none other than Ji Xiaoman.

    At this moment, little Lolita was blinking her big watery eyes, staring at Su Yuan's eyes curiously.

    Then he whispered: "Boy, these eyes seem a little specialthere is a power that can make us grow up"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately my heart trembled.

    Has this guy noticed his ancient double pupil?

    Yes.

    When my ancient double pupil is cultivated to the unfathomable level, I can control the passage of time.

    And this Ji Xiaoman survived the emperor's calamity.

    However, the body and intelligence have been greatly degraded.

    If you use the 'backtracking' ability in the ancient double pupil, maybe the situation of this little loli can be improved to a certain extent

    At the same time, Su Yuan was secretly startled.

    As expected of a strong man who once hit the imperial realm, even if he didn't succeed, even in the current situation, he still has such terrifying insight!

    At a glance, the extraordinary eyes of him can be seen.

    He even realized that his eyes might be good for him!

    You must know that he is running the 'seventy-two transformations'.

    Even for ordinary quasi-emperors, it is difficult to see through his disguise.

    But now Ji Xiaoman can see through it at a glance

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan seemed to think of something, his eyes flickered.

    Then the voice transmitted: "Old Ancestor Xiaoman, do you want to grow up quickly?"

    Ji Xiaoman listened.

    Two small eyes suddenly lit up.

    Then he nodded like a chicken chopping rice: "Think about it! We want to grow up quickly!"

    Hurry up and grow up, after becoming an adult.

    She is free!

    When the time comes, she can do whatever she wants.

    No need to be controlled by Xiao Qingzhu anymore

    You can eat delicious food, you can eat fun.

    You can walk around by yourself

    Really happy to think about it.

    For a moment, a silly smirk appeared on Ji Xiaoman's face.

    A stream of crystal saliva was left at the corner of his mouth.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan not only blushed a little.

    Sin oh sin.

    He is like a bad sorghum who bewitches children

    Cough lightly.

    Su Yuan put away his messy thoughts, and continued to transmit voice: "Old Ancestor Xiaoman, as long as you promise to do three things for me, I will help you grow up, how about it?"

    The voice is full of bewitching.

    like evil?? whispers.

    To lead people into the abyss.

    Su Yuan just reacted.

    Even if I have really reached the realm of saints.

    But it can only be compared to the Great Saints of the Four Great Powers, or the elders of the Saint King Realm.

    Even if you use the broken Zhundi Dao Fruit, at best you can break the wrist with Zhundi a little.

    Hitting is definitely not dead.

    After fighting the remnant soul of Emperor Zhun in the valley.

    Su Yuan already knew how terrifying a powerhouse of this level was.

    I will be afraid for a while and still won't die.

    so.

    He put his mind on Ji Xiaoman.

    This is a quasi-emperor who once tried to hit the imperial realm!

    Although there is something wrong with the body now.

    But if it can be 'fixed'.

    That's a big deal.

    At that time, I will have an extra top quasi-emperor as a backer!

    "With the addition of Patriarch Yan and Paxia Baxia, there are three quasi-emperor powerhouses behind meEven if it is the four major forces, you have to weigh it before moving me!"

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan's gaze suddenly became hot.

    Although he also knows that his own strength is the key.

    but.

    It feels really cool to have a strong backing behind you!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 365 Making a Deal with Little Lolita

    ?

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Ji Xiaoman spoke.

    She looked at Su Yuan with some vigilance, and said suspiciously: "Do three things for you? What things? It's agreed, we won't do bad things for you!"

    Although she wants to grow up quickly, she is not a fool.

    How could he agree so easily?

    Su Yuan came back to his senses, smiled slightly, and said: "Don't worry, what I want you to do is definitely not a bad thing, but I haven't thought about it yet, and I will tell you when I think about it."

    "But you have to promise me that this matter must never be told to a third person."

    Little Lolita listened.

    Immediately he was a little tangled and said: "Can't even the little green bamboo?"

    Xiao Qingzhu is her closest person.

    She never hid anything from the latter.

    It is very difficult for her to hide it now.

    "No, otherwise the transaction will be cancelled."

    Su Yuan said firmly.

    For the time being, he doesn't want others to know about his deal with Little Lolita.

    Especially that Ji Qingzhu.

    If the latter knows.

    Perhaps you will notice something.

    Know his identity.

    Seeing Su Yuan's determination, little Lolita's face changed.

    After a long period of psychological struggle.

    In the end, it was still no match for the idea of ??wanting to grow up.

    She sent a voice transmission to Su Yuan: "Okay, then don't tell Xiao Qingzhu, but you have to promise us, don't lie to me! If we find out that you are lying to me, or what you want us to do is bad, we will not  Let you go!"

    Having said that, this little loli waved her little fist and made a super fierce expression.

    It seems to be warning Su Yuan, but don't underestimate her.

    She, Ji Xiaoman, is not to be trifled with!

    but.

    Although Ji Xiaoman was giving a very serious warning.

    But this guy looks so cute.

    It doesn't look like the slightest threat.

    Gives people a feeling of fierce milk.

    Even Su Yuan couldn't help but want to reach out and pinch this guy's face.

    But thinking that this guy's "real body" is a quasi-empress.

    Su Yuan still dismissed this idea.

    Now he sees this guy is cute.

    When this guy regains his quasi-emperor body, who knows who will be cute

    Put away these thoughts.

    Su Yuan quickly calculated in his heart.

    It seems that the matter of absorbing the remnant souls in the 'Soul Suppressing Sword' can be brought forward.

    Originally, he planned to finish refining the laws of space, and then absorb the seals of laws on the dragon ladder to seven paths.

    But now it seems.

    It is necessary for me to advance this matter.

    Because once the divine fire is lit.

    Not only will his understanding become stronger, but the power of his soul will also be greatly improved!

    At that time, when he uses the ancient double pupil's backtracking skill, the power will be even more powerful!

    It's as if the warriors condense the 'Dao Foundation'.

    The agglomeration of 'Shenhuo' is a manifestation of the strength of the warrior's spirit to a certain extent.

    Once condensed.

    The attainment of the soul will rise to a big level.

    "When the time comes, don't talk about 'backtracking' this little loli back to the quasi-emperor level, the great sage or something, it shouldn't be a problem, right?"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up immediately.

    If so.

    Then I can really walk sideways on the Shaodi battlefield.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Ji Qingzhu on the side spoke.

    She looked at Jian Xiazi and said, "Brother Jian, do you want to act together? I heard that the ruins are not easy. If you and I work together, we may gain even more."

    She is assured of Jian Xiazi's character.

    You can cooperate with peace of mind.

    Jian Xiazi listened.

    Immediately felt a little moved.

    But he didn't agree immediately.

    It's not because he is worried about Ji Qingzhu.

    In fact, the relationship between their Eternal Sword Sect and the Ji family is very good, and the two sides often communicate.

    The reason why he hesitated was that he didn't immediately agree.

    &nbsp; It's because of Su Yuan in the team.

    If Ji Qingzhu joins it, the latter's identity is likely to be exposed.

    Xiazi Jian was thinking of Su Yuan.

    And at the moment he hesitated.

    Su Yuan's voice reached his mind.

    "Brother Jian, don't worry about me, just promise her."

    Su Yuan was still thinking of an excuse to go with Ji Qingzhu just now.

    After all, he has reached an agreement with Ji Xiaoman.

    Naturally, he wanted the latter to follow him.

    Now it just suits him.

    Hear here.

    Xiazi Jian was slightly surprised.

    He didn't expect that Su Yuan wouldn't mind Ji Qingzhu walking with him.

    but.

    Surprise is surprise.

    Jian Xiazi still reacted quickly.

    He coughed lightly, and then said: "Since Miss Ji said so, let's go together."

    After hearing this, Ji Qingzhu nodded immediately.

    But I felt a little strange in my heart.

    Because after she proposed, Jian Xiazi did not immediately agree, but hesitated for a while, obviously thinking about something.

    This is very unusual.

    Because of the relationship between the two of them.

    Jian Xiazi should not hesitate

    Then she seemed to think of something.

    Subconsciously looked at the unattractive young man at the peak of Hualong.

    Could it be.

    What made Jian Xiazi hesitate just now was because of this young man?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 366 Oil bottle?

    ?

    Ji Qingzhu's eyes flickered.

    Although this idea is really a bit unbelievable.

    After all, the latter is just a peak dragon transformation.

    An insignificant figure.

    But in this team.

    Except for this young man, everyone else is Jian Xiazi's younger brother and younger sister.

    It is unreasonable for Jian Xiazi to hesitate because of them.

    so.

    No matter how unbelievable this result is.

    That young man may be the reason why Xiazi Jian hesitated just now.

    Then she seemed to think of something.

    Looking at Ji Xiaoman at the side, he said via voice transmission: "Old Ancestor Xiaoman, did you just say that this young man at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation is not easy?"

    When Ji Xiaoman told her just now, she still didn't take it seriously.

    After all, the boy is just a peak dragon, no matter how simple it is, he can turn the world upside down.

    But now it seems.

    This young man who can make Jian Xiazi, a three-level Void Saint warrior, pay attention to his opinion.

    Perhaps it is not as simple as she imagined

    Ji Xiaoman listened.

    Immediately startled, and then turned his head away with some guilt: "No, little Qingzhu, I was talking nonsense just now, why did you ask so suddenly?"

    After Ji Qingzhu heard this, Liu Mei gradually frowned.

    Then he looked at Ji Xiaoman suspiciously: "Are you talking nonsense? Xiaoman Patriarch, liars have elongated noses."

    Feel Ji Qingzhu's suspicious eyes.

    Ji Xiaoman suddenly panicked.

    I even couldn't help but want to reach out and touch my nose.

    She doesn't want to be a monster with a long nose.

    But she remembered what Su Yuan said just now.

    In the end I held back.

    Insisted: "Little Qingzhu, I was just talking nonsense just now, that guy is so ordinary that he couldn't be more ordinary."

    See what Ji Xiaoman said so decisively.

    Ji Qingzhu frowned even tighter.

    "Could it be that I just thought too much just now?"

    Then she looked at the boy not far away.

    A ray of light flashed in the beautiful eyes, and said: "By the way, I don't know what to call this little brother? Which family's genius is it?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Knowing that the former was suspicious of him.

    Immediately looked at Ji Qingzhu pretending to be fanatical, and said: "My name is Ye Zhen, from the Ye family! Miss Ji, I have admired you for a long time, and seeing you today, you really deserve your reputation!"

    Speaking.

    He also looked at some special parts of Ji Qingzhu.

    Deliberately moved his throat.

    Make a squinting expression.

    And after feeling Su Yuan's aggressive gaze.

    Ji Qingzhu frowned.

    I felt a little disgusted in my heart.

    This guy is too bold!

    How dare you stare at her like that?

    And at this time.

    Blind Jian scolded: "Okay, Ye Zhen, how decent is it to stare at Miss Ji with such eyes? Don't think that only you know where the ruins are, so you can be so presumptuous!"

    Then he sent a voice transmission to Ji Qingzhu, and said apologetically, "I'm sorry Miss Ji, I made a deal with this guy. He is responsible for taking us to the ruins, and we are responsible for taking him in and protecting him."

    "I see……"

    Ji Qingzhu suddenly realized.

    No wonder this guy at the peak of Hualong is in Jianxiazi's team.

    It turned out to be such a thing.

    Then her impression of Su Yuan became much worse.

    She shook her head and said, "Brother Jian, you were deceived by this guy. That ruin is not a secret at all. Many people know it. It's not worth bringing such a oil bottle with you."

    In her opinion.

    It must be that the young man deceived Jian Xiazi, using a bad street news, tricking the latter into taking it with him to explore the ruins.

    But in fact.

    That's not important news.

    It is not worthy of the sword blind man to spend the price to bring it.

    Jian Xiazi shook his head and said: "Since you have already agreed, let's take it with you along the way."

    Seeing that Xia Jianjian didn't mean to abandon the young man.

    JiBamboo shook his head.

    "Brother Jian, you are too honest, this kind of guy should teach him a lesson."

    But she didn't say anything after that.

    Since Jian Xiazi has already made up his mind, it is pointless for her to say more.

    Then the group set off on the road again.

    About half a day later.

    A group of people came to a small hill.

    Jian Xiazi walked in the front.

    The footsteps stopped.

    His complexion became a little weird.

    "Son of Suyuan, the ruins have arrived, but"

    "There really seems to be a lot of people here."

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan followed his line of sight and looked not far away.

    This look.

    His brows suddenly raised.

    This person is more than a little too much?

    It is simply a sea of ??people!

    I'm afraid that forty adults who came to Shaodi's battlefield are here!

    A large black mass.

    Make a loud noise.

    The crowds were crowded and it seemed extremely lively.

    Su Yuan's brows gradually frowned.

    What Ji Qingzhu said was actually true.

    This ruin is really no secret.

    Then he said via voice transmission: "Go and have a look."

    Xiazi Jian nodded.

    Then a group of people walked towards the crowded place.

    And with the arrival of Su Yuan and others, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

    Of course.

    It was not Su Yuan who attracted so many people's attention.

    After all, at this moment, he has already used the 'seventy-two transformations' to transform into the ordinary appearance before.

    It was Jian Xiazi and Na Ji Qingzhu who attracted everyone's attention.

    After all, Jian Xiazi is the seventh genius on the earth list, and the number one sword cultivator among the younger generation on the mainland.

    The combat power is transcendent.

    It will naturally attract attention.

    And Ji Qingzhu is not only powerful, but also so outstanding in appearance.

    It is called one of the "four beauties" by everyone.

    Will it not attract the attention of others?

    Everyone immediately started talking in low voices.

    "Hiss, I didn't expect the blind swordman from Eternal Sword Sect to come too!"

    "It's lively now."

    "Yeah, this blind swordsman is not weak."

    "That girl seems to be from the Ji family? She is indeed one of the four beauties on the mainland When I saw it today, it was really amazing."

    "It's just how can there be a peak of the ninth level of dragon transformation in this team?"

    "Looking at his clothes, he doesn't seem to belong to the Eternal Sword Sect either."

    "Could it be Miss Ji's follower?"

    It turned out that everyone saw Su Yuan in the team.

    I was a little surprised for a while.

    Because the latter is obviously not a disciple of Eternal Sword Sect.

    How to team up with the people of Eternal Sword Sect?

    What is his relationship with Jian Xiazi and others?

    Although the boy is already at the peak of Hualong Jiuzhong at this age.

    It can be regarded as a genius.

    But it can only be regarded as an ordinary genius.

    Comparing with such a monstrous evildoer as Jian Xiazi, it seems too mediocre.

    A little out of place.

    And at this moment.

    A light laughter sounded from not far away.

    "Hehe, it turns out that it is everyone from the Eternal Sword Sect and Miss Ji Qingzhu from the Ji familyWith you joining, the chances of breaking this barrier will be greater."

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan and his party looked towards the source of the sound.

    Seeing this, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes.

    A cold light flashed across his eyes.

    because.

    The person who just said this.

    Wearing the costumes of the Temple of Darkness!

    And beside him are the people from Tian Beast Valley and Golden Buddha Temple!

    At this moment, people from these three major forces stood together and occupied the best area in front of the ancient temple, giving people a very domineering feeling.

    "I didn't expect to meet people from these three major forces here It's really a coincidence"

    Just don't know.

    Are Liu Luochen's top guys among them?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)ovel.com

 Chapter 367 Liu Jingshan

    ?

    Later.

    Su Yuan looked in that direction without any trace.

    Then he frowned slightly, looking a little surprised.

    "The guys like Liu Luochen are not here?"

    Originally, he thought he would meet Liu Luochen and those guys, but he didn't find any of them when he scanned around just now.

    This made Su Yuan a little disappointed.

    Previously, Jian Xiazi described these guys as powerful.

    Especially Liu Luochen from the Temple of Darkness was dubbed the title of the Young Emperor.

    Rather, it made him a little interested in confrontation.

    Unexpectedly, none of these guys were here.

    "Where did those four guys go?"

    Su Yuan touched his chin, feeling a little strange in his heart.

    He felt strange when he faced the Shadow Demon Sect warriors before.

    Yang Jue didn't act together with Li Sheng and the others.

    Originally, he thought it was just the Shadow Demon Sect.

    but now.

    Now the strongest guys among the three major forces are gone.

    It is clear.

    Those four guys should have gathered together, afraid of plotting something.

    "If there is a chance, I would like to intervene"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    A chance to be seen by these four guys.

    It shouldn't be easy, right?

    Since they are already enemies.

    Su Yuan will definitely not be polite to these guys.

    If there is a chance, it is natural to grab their chance!

    Then he didn't think about it any more.

    Looking at the disciples of the three major forces not far away, he quickly calculated in his heart.

    Already thinking about how to kill these guys later.

    Given the conflict between him and the four major forces, his disciples would never let him go. If they knew he was here, they would definitely attack him.

    So he doesn't need to be polite.

    Have the opportunity.

    Of course, it is necessary to strike first!

    And Jian Xiazi saw the warriors of the three major forces.

    His complexion was slightly weird, but he quickly realized it.

    He coughed lightly, and said, "So it's the Hall of Darkness, the Golden Buddha Temple, and everyone from the Heavenly Beast Valley."

    Then he secretly sent a voice transmission to Su Yuan.

    "Su Shengzi, the guy who spoke just now is Liu Luochen's younger brother, named Liu Jingshan. Although his strength is not as strong as Liu Luochen's, he is not too weak. He ranks eighth on the land list."

    "And the tall and thin one wearing a golden Buddha robe is the second pride of the Golden Buddha Temple, a monk of the Nine Precepts, and the twelfth place on the list."

    "The one with the scarred face is the closed disciple of the Valley Master of the Heavenly Beast Valley——Chi Shan, ranked eleventh on the list."

    As for the other people, Jian Xiazi did not introduce them.

    Because it is not necessary.

    Just these three are a threat to the teenager.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan nodded without a trace.

    Then he looked at Liu Jingshan a few more times.

    This guy is the younger brother of Liu Luochen, who is said to be rare in thousands of years, and who has the appearance of a young emperor in the Temple of Darkness?

    but.

    Su Yuan just took a few more glances and then looked away.

    This guy is just Liu Luochen's younger brother, not Liu Luochen, so there's no way to make him interested.

    And at this time.

    Not far away, Liu Jingshan spoke again.

    He looked at Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu, and said with a faint smile: "Brother Jian, Miss Ji, you came at the right time. We were not sure that we could break this barrier. Now that you are here, break the barrier."  The confidence of this seal is much greater."

    The voice fell.

    Jian Xiazi looked not far away.

    The ruins in front of me are an extremely huge ancient temple.

    The ancient temple is extremely tall, and the whole is composed of mysterious stones.

    It is engraved with strange runes.

    It is more than 20 meters high, standing on the ground, like a giant ancient beast in a deep sleep.

    Give everyone an extremely huge sense of oppression.

    Because they looked extremely small in front of this ancient temple.

    And outside this ancient temple, there is a nearly transparent shield.

    This should be the barrier Liu Luochen mentioned just now.

    &nbsp; At this moment, there are many cracks on this barrier.

    Densely packed, like a spider web.

    Obviously.

    Everyone who was present just now tried to make a move, wanting to break the seal and enter the ancient palace.

    But obviously, they failed.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Can't help being a little surprised.

    The barrier outside this ancient temple is so tough?

    So many people shot, but failed to break it open?

    However, Su Yuan quickly thought of the reason.

    His eyes flickered.

    "Although there were many people present, they all had their own minds, thinking about preserving their strength, so that they would seize the first opportunity to rush into the ancient palace to search for opportunities"

    so.

    Just now everyone was afraid that they didn't use much strength.

    otherwise.

    With so many people present, if they made a concerted effort to attack together, even the saint king would have to back away and dare not take it hard.

    What's more, it's just a barrier?

    Jian Xiazi is not a fool either.

    I immediately figured out why.

    Immediately said lightly: "Brother Liu, no one is a fool, let's just open the skylight and speak plainly."

    He is not stupid, how could he be willing to be the gun in Liu Jingshan's hand after being flattered by Liu Jingshan?

    "Miss Ji, you three, and I will contribute 40% of our strength together, and the others will contribute 20% to attack that crack together, how about it?"

    Speaking.

    Jian Xiazi pointed towards the high point of the barrier not far away.

    There is a hideous crack there.

    It looks a little weak.

    When Liu Jingshan heard this, a gleam flashed in his eyes.

    Then he looked at the other three and exchanged glances with each other.

    Then he laughed and said: "Hehe, since brother Jian said so, I naturally have no objection."

    They also know.

    It is not an option to go on like this.

    Now that Jianxiazi has said so, they agreed with the opportunity.

    However, Jianjian Xiazi and Liu Jingshan have reached a consensus.

    The others hesitated.

    Then they all nodded in agreement.

    They also know.

    If it is still the same as just now, the shield may take several days to break.

    Their time on the Shaodi battlefield is precious, and they don't want to delay so many days because of this shield.

    Those who can enter the Shaodi battlefield are the arrogance of the major forces.

    All are courageous people.

    Now that a decision has been made, there is immediate action.

    Jian Xiazi took the lead.

    Directly explode 30% of the power.

    A sword fell towards the barrier not far away.

    Boom!

    Majestic energy surged out of its body, causing an extremely terrifying roar.

    but.

    This sword blind man did not use sword intent.

    He is not a fool.

    How could he expose his cards so quickly?

    Although everyone seems to be in harmony now, but when they really entered the ancient palace, they encountered some unique opportunities.

    He is sure that Liu Jingshan and the others will attack him without thinking!

    The warriors of these three major forces do not have a very good reputation.

    not to mention.

    Do not have the heart to harm others, and you must not have the heart to guard against others.

    It's always good to keep an eye open.

    And following Jian Xiazi's actions.

    The three of Liu Jingshan also followed suit.

    Buzz!

    I saw Liu Jingshan flipped his hand, and a golden battle gun fell into his hand.

    Next.

    With a movement of his wrist, the body of the gun shook violently, and then turned into countless gun lights that rushed out.

    Like a mountain, it fell hard on that crack.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 368 Luo Sirius

    ?

    Chi Shan from Tianshou Valley roared.

    A crimson color flashed across the eyes.

    The body suddenly swelled up.

    A low thunderous sound resounded in the body.

    This is the terrifying movement produced when Qi and blood flow rapidly in the body!

    Obviously, this guy is a strong body trainer.

    The physical body is very strong!

    Then he punched out directly.

    It was as if a boulder had smashed into the lake, causing huge waves.

    The Jiujie monks of the Golden Buddha Temple folded their hands together, with compassion on their faces.

    "Amitabha Buddha."

    The voice fell.

    Dazzling golden light emerged from his body, and then gathered behind him to form a huge golden ancient Buddha.

    The ancient Buddha pointed out.

    The golden giant finger smashed hard on the huge crack.

    Seeing Jian Xiazi, Liu Jingshan and others took action.

    Others no longer hesitated.

    According to what I said before, I mobilized 20% of the strength in my body, and hit hard towards the crack that had started to tremble crazily.

    For a while.

    The roar is endless.

    Su Yuan also followed the crowd.

    Of course.

    He didn't use much force.

    It looks light and fluffy, a little weak, very inconspicuous.

    After all, he is just a peak of the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation.

    If too much force is used, any fool will know that he is unusual.

    At that time, it will definitely attract the attention of Liu Jingshan and others.

    Although Su Yuan is not afraid of these guys, but now that the ruins are about to be opened, it is better to avoid unnecessary troubles.

    Let's talk about the benefits.

    at the same time.

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    Who on earth leaked this news.

    "Wouldn't it be nice to swallow the ruins by yourself?"

    Although this barrier is very strong.

    But he just probed.

    If I found this thing, I would do my best.

    It can be blasted in half a day!

    "Of course, it doesn't rule out that the guy who spread the news is weak But even so, it won't be possible to call so many people"

    Su Yuan's brows became more and more wrinkled.

    This is very unreasonable.

    after all.

    Call less people to come, and each can share more benefits.

    "Could it be that I'm thinking too much, and it's really just that someone accidentally leaked it?"

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Suddenly.

    He seemed to have sensed a somewhat inexplicably familiar force.

    Or in other words, on a whim, there is a unique induction.

    Then he subconsciously looked in the direction of the energy.

    This look.

    Su Yuan's pupils suddenly shrank into a pinprick.

    Obviously surprised.

    this!

    It turned out to be this guy!  ?

    I see.

    It was about ten meters away from him.

    A young man with fair skin, red lips and white teeth stood there, constantly attacking the barrier.

    The boy's strength is not strong.

    Probably just Sendai Mie.

    This kind of strength is nothing among the crowd.

    And the reason why Su Yuan caused such a violent reaction was not this guy's strength.

    It's its appearance!  !

    The facial features of this young man are too similar to the dying quasi-emperor he had come into contact with in the world of burying demons before!  !

    No.

    It's exactly the same!

    Su Yuan had had close contact with the dying quasi-emperor powerhouse at the beginning.

    Even at the beginning, he used the "Swallowing Ancestral Talisman" obtained by signing in to devour that guy's blood and strength, so as to improve his own strength.

    Later, he fought against him.

    So he can be sure.

    The appearance of the young man in front of him is exactly the same as that of the dying Emperor Zhun!

    The only difference is that the guy before was old and decayed, but now this guy is just too young.

    It seemed that he had noticed Su Yuan's gaze.

    that?The boy suddenly turned his head.

    Facing Su Yuan's gaze, he looked over

    "What a keen observation!"

    Su Yuan's heart trembled suddenly.

    Then he immediately retracted his gaze.

    He is not ready to conflict with this guy now.

    And the boy looked around, then looked away.

    The expression is a little suspicious.

    Why did he feel like he was being watched just now?

    "And this feeling is very familiar, as if I have felt it somewhere It makes me feel disgusted for no reason"

    Luo Tianlang frowned slightly.

    A little puzzled in my heart.

    but.

    After thinking for a while, he didn't come up with a reason.

    Immediately shook his head.

    He said to himself: "Maybe it's just my illusion."

    He hid so deeply, all he showed was the strength of an ordinary Sendai third-level warrior.

    How could it be possible to be targeted?

    Then he came back to his senses.

    His eyes were a little hot and he looked at the shaking in front of him, as if a barrier that would be broken at any time.

    Excitedly said in my heart: "It's finally about to break!"

    It took so long to spread the news.

    Waited for so long.

    This barrier is finally about to break!

    Then he seemed to think of something, and his face looked a little gloomy.

    With a cold snort, he said in his heart: "If it weren't for these guys hiding one by one and not using all their strength, the barrier would have been broken long ago. How could they have waited until now?"

    Speaking of which, he got angry.

    Actually wasted so much of his time!

    If it wasn't too dangerous inside, he would need a lot of cannon fodder.

    There is no way to spread the news and attract so many people.

    He came in this time.

    I went to the place where I got the 'transformation technique' before.

    Got a lot of useful information there.

    For example, he knew that there were many opportunities and dangers in this ancient temple.

    Even the fierce man who created the "transformation technique" suffered a big loss in it. Although he barely escaped from the ancient temple, he couldn't hold on.

    I can only leave some information, and then sit down here with hatred.

    "I must get the benefits inside!"

    Luo Tianlang clenched his fists.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    His face darkened slightly.

    He gritted his teeth and snorted coldly: "Hmph! When I regain my strength, even if I search the entire continent, I must find out that little bastard! Let this guy know the end and means of offending me!"

    Luo Tianlang clenched his fists tightly, his expression slightly ferocious.

    He still has fresh memories of what happened in the funeral world back then.

    He is a majestic quasi-emperor, and he was regarded as a "spiritual inspiration" by a dragon warrior?

    Being crazily absorbed spiritual power and blood power!

    Even in the end, he was chased and killed by that brat!

    As embarrassed as a bereaved dog.

    This is his shame!

    It needs to be washed with that kid's blood!

    He clenched his fists and shouted loudly in his heart: "Stinky boy, wait! I will trouble you after I leave the Young Emperor's Battlefield!"

    "At that time, I will let you know what cruelty is!!"

    It seems that he thought of the scene of capturing the young man by himself in the future, and then severely retaliating.

    The corner of Luo Tianlang's mouth raised a cold arc.

    Not far away.

    Watching the wonderful changes on Luo Tianlang's face.

    Su Yuan's face was full of weirdness.

    It can be said that changing faces is not as exciting as this guy.

    Sometimes ferocious, sometimes gloomy, sometimes excited, sometimes ecstatic.

    Just like an overturned big dye vat.

    "Could it be that this guy was fooled by me using the Devouring Ancestral Talisman?"

    A good quasi-emperor, but unfortunately a fool.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 369 There must be a conspiracy

    ?

    At this moment, Su Yuan can be sure.

    The young man in front of him is the dying quasi-emperor he met in the world of burying demons back then!

    It's just that he regained his vitality by some means and became younger.

    "And the reason why I had that unique feeling just now may be because I used the 'Swallowing Ancestral Talisman' to absorb the blood and strength of this guy"

    Su Yuan thought of it in his heart.

    Then a gleam flashed in his eyes.

    The expression is a little excited.

    It's kind of interesting.

    Originally, he thought this guy couldn't survive.

    After all, he sucked very hard back then.

    Suck this guy from 'half dead' to 'near death'.

    did not expect.

    Not only did this guy not die, he also became younger!

    Even entered the Shaodi battlefield!

    "Sure enough, no one who can become a quasi-emperor is simple. There are so many ways to save life"

    Su Yuan not only felt emotional in his heart.

    It's all like that.

    This guy is not dead!  At this moment, it is still alive in front of his eyes!

    "The vitality of the quasi-emperor is really strong"

    Like the quasi-emperor, Ji Luoli, who was possessed on the soul-suppressing sword before, and Luo Tianlang in front of him.

    Although all suffered extremely huge trauma, none of them died.

    Still tenaciously survived.

    It can even explode with extremely powerful power!

    "However, from this we can also see how extraordinary the opening of the Young Emperor's Battlefield is this time. Not only did the old genius who claimed to be the source of God for so long be brought out, but also these rejuvenated old monsters were also brought in"

    For a while.

    Su Yuan was a little eager to try.

    I don't know who is stronger than these guys?

    but.

    The thought just flashed by.

    Su Yuan quickly stopped thinking about it.

    Now is not the time to think about these things.

    He glanced at the young man not far away without any trace.

    His mind turned quickly.

    It is definitely not a coincidence that this guy will appear here.

    "Besides, this guy's displayed strength is so weak, there must be a conspiracy!"

    Feel the power of Luo Tianlang's explosion.

    Su Yuan became more and more convinced that this guy had a conspiracy.

    Otherwise, why hide the strength?  Pretending to be a weak warrior?

    After all, this guy was once a quasi-emperor. Although he was resurrected, how could he only erupt with such weak strength?

    It must have been deliberately concealed.

    Maybe it's just preparing to fish in troubled waters and want to gain benefits in the hall!

    Just now Su Yuan was still wondering if it was really just a coincidence that so many people gathered here.

    But now see this guy.

    He didn't think about it any more.

    There are so many people gathered here.

    It must have something to do with this guy!

    This guy leaked it on purpose!

    "I have to keep an eye on this guy"

    Su Yuan licked his lips, feeling a little excited.

    At this moment, like a seasoned hunter, he has secretly set his sights on the gift of Luo Tianlang.

    Back then, with the help of this guy's blood and energy, he broke through several small realms in a row.

    The strength has been greatly improved.

    Now that I meet her, I'm afraid I can gain some benefits again!

    "Good man!"

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    I was wondering where to find opportunities to improve my strength, and this guy came to my door again!

    If Luo Tianlang knew what Su Yuan was thinking at the moment, he would definitely be so angry that he vomited blood.

    Do not bring such a bully!

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan seemed to have thought of something.

    His expression froze slightly.

    Then quickly transmitted the voice: "Brother Jian, after the door of the meeting hall is opened, don't rush in so quickly! Observe!"

    He reacted.

    If this guy really spread the news on purpose.

    It may be dangerous after the main hall!

    These people at the moment are likely to be him.Come cannon fodder!

    otherwise.

    He really couldn't find a reason for this guy to deliberately leak the news!

    After all, with this guy's strength, he might be able to break the barrier alone!

    The only possibility is.

    This guy knew that the queen of the hall was very dangerous, which made him, the former quasi-emperor, a little scared!

    Need to use other people's lives to 'trial and error'!

    Jian Xiazi was startled when he heard this.

    The expression was a little stunned.

    Don't rush in so quickly?

    To know.

    Like this kind of undeveloped ruins, it must be the first to rush in and seize the opportunity.

    As the saying goes, one step at a time, one step at a time.

    For things like chance, if you are one step behind, you may be snatched by others

    But now.

    Su Yuan actually told him not to rush in so quickly?

    For a while, Jian Xiazi was a little confused.

    Only.

    After a change of complexion, Jian Xiazi still decided to believe in Su Yuan!

    Although he didn't know why the latter said that, he still chose to believe the latter!

    This is a decision made based on Su Yuan's previous strong strength.

    After all, the latter is not an ordinary peak dragon transformation.

    Since I told him not to rush in so quickly, there must be a reason for him!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Jian Xiazi quickly transmitted voice to Gu Lan, Ji Qingzhu and others.

    It was the same as his reaction after hearing Su Yuan's sound transmission.

    Gu Lan and others heard his voice transmission.

    His face was full of astonishment and bewilderment.

    What?

    Brother Jian actually told them not to move yet, and to observe it first?

    Is this going to hand over the opportunity to Liu Jingshan and his party?

    Although their team is very strong.

    The fighters of the three major forces are not weak.

    If the opportunity falls into the hands of these guys, the possibility of them snatching it from them is not high!

    Ji Qingzhu's willow eyebrows also frowned.

    What's happening here?

    In her eyes, Jian Xiazi's behavior was too abnormal.

    She has known the latter for a long time.

    Knowing that the latter is not the kind of person who is 'cowardly'.

    Making this decision at this moment made her feel very strange.

    Then she seemed to think of something.

    A pair of beautiful eyes looked towards Su Yuan.

    Liu raised her eyebrows slightly.

    Could it be that.

    Brother Jian made this decision because of this young man who is at the pinnacle of dragon transformation?

    But……

    Why was brother Jian influenced by this guy?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 371 Purple Fire Dragon

    ?

    For a while.

    Ji Qingzhu became more and more curious about Su Yuan.

    This young man at the peak of dragon transformation seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, which gave her an extremely mysterious feeling.

    She couldn't help but want to get closer, to reveal the boy's true face.

    Su Yuan, who was on the side, didn't know whether he still attracted Ji Qingzhu's attention.

    Even if he knew it, he would just shrug his shoulders and let it go with a smile.

    If you are aware of it, you will be aware of it.

    He couldn't just watch Gu Lan and his party go to die, could he?

    Although he, Su Yuan, is not a soft-hearted person.

    But that's only for the enemy.

    For friends, he is still very interesting.

    It's not as cruel as Luo Sirius.

    not to mention.

    If something happens to Gu Lan and the others.

    Then it is more likely that he will reveal his identity.

    After all, there will be only him, Jian Xiazi, Ji Qingzhu, and Xiao Luoli.

    He, the peak of the dragon, is mixed in, no matter how you look at it, it's awkward.

    At this moment, Su Yuan is looking at the world behind the stone palace.

    into the eyes.

    It is a sea of ??purple flames.

    The scope of the sea of ??flames is very wide and endless, making it impossible to see the end.

    The terrible high temperature burned the space and distorted it a bit.

    And in this sea of ??flames, a huge purple dragon is entrenched in it.

    Occupies two-thirds of Su Yuan's sight.

    And the high temperature that burned so many second and third level warriors of Sendai just now was the 'dragon's breath' ejected from his mouth.

    The dragon's overall color is purple, its body is covered with thick scales, and there are two small bumps on the top of its head, with half of its antlers protruding from it.

    A pair of golden vertical pupils are looking at everyone indifferently.

    An extremely astonishing ominous power diffused from his body as his scales trembled.

    At this moment, although the dragon is only coiled together and has not fully stretched its body, it is still a full hundred feet high.

    In front of this behemoth, everyone is like ants.

    It looks very small.

    Only.

    Su Yuan looked at this guy, but there was no fear in his heart.

    He frowned slightly.

    "If it's a real flood dragon, it might be more troublesome for me to clean it up, but this guy is just transformed by flames then there is really no threat at all"

    Su Yuan could tell at a glance.

    Although this guy is very spiritual, it seems to be the same.

    But it is not a living thing, but transformed by a special flame.

    Although it was terrifying, the temperature was extremely high.

    It can instantly burn some second and third level warriors of Sendai into nothingness.

    But don't forget, Su Yuan had previously signed up for the fourth-ranked 'Yaolian Jinghuo' on the Alien Fire List!

    This purple fire dragon is just a courtier in front of his 'Jinglian Yaohuo'!

    There is only a place to bow your head and proclaim yourself a minister.

    Will not pose the slightest threat to it.

    but.

    Su Yuan is not interested in this.

    But other people are still very interested in this flame.

    At this moment, everyone looked at the huge purple fire dragon in front of them, and they were startled for a while.

    Then he reacted.

    His eyes couldn't help but feel a little hot.

    There is actually a transformed flame dragon here!  ?

    So strange, so terrifying.

    It's just breathing.

    Just burned so many warriors in the second and third levels of Sendai.

    For a while, everyone couldn't help talking.

    "What kind of flame is this?"

    "If it can be subdued, it will definitely be a big help!"

    "yes…"

    "Scatter this fire dragon and refine its core imprint!"

    I don't know who said this sentence.

    Many people's eyes became hot, and their breathing became a little short.

    have to say.

    If it can be refined, it will undoubtedly improve its combat power a lot!  !

    For a while.

    These people only think about how to subdue the strange flame in front of them.

    It seems that I don't remember that at all.The picture of people being sprayed into ashes by the breath of the flame dragon.

    But this is also normal.

    As the saying goes.

    The wages of avarice is death.

    This is an eternal truth.

    In the face of huge interests, how many people can keep calm and not be moved?

    Don't talk about these people.

    Even Liu Jingshan and the others did not look so gloomy at the moment.

    Looking at the purple dragon's eyes flickered for a while.

    Obviously thinking about how to subdue it!

    Then Liu Jingshan said in a deep voice: "Everyone, waiting like this is not an option. Why don't we take action together and kill the purple dragon first?"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone obviously hesitated.

    Teaming up with Liu Jingshan and others is undoubtedly seeking skin from a tiger It is not worthwhile.

    After all, these guys are so powerful.

    They may end up just making wedding dresses for others.

    And Liu Jingshan also saw the thoughts of everyone.

    Immediately said lightly: "Hehe, if you all make a move, you may still be able to snatch the mark in the chaos, but if you don't make a move, you want to pick peaches that is to hit me in the face of Liu Jingshan, I will never let him go  .”

    Although the voice is flat.

    But the threat is already obvious.

    If you make a move, if you grab it, you will grab it.

    But if you still want to grab it without making a move, you are going against him, Liu Jingshan and his group.

    Hear here.

    The expressions of those who were thinking about picking peaches changed slightly.

    Then they gritted their teeth and nodded.

    "good!"

    "Then let's fight together, deal with this guy first, and then use our own skills to see who has the ability to take this guy's core imprint!"

    soon.

    Everyone reached a consensus.

    Although there are strong men like Liu Jingshan here, but when things get chaotic, they may not have no chance!

    Then Liu Jingshan looked at Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu, and said, "Brother Jian, Miss Ji, are you interested in this big guy?"

    Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu listened.

    Suddenly shook his head.

    "We are not interested, Brother Liu, please do what you want."

    None of them practiced any fire martial arts, and this kind of flame didn't have much effect on them.

    And see this situation.

    The corners of Liu Jingshan's mouth raised slightly.

    "Hehe, since this is the case, then I, Liu, will not be polite."

    It would still be a bit troublesome for him if the two of Jian Xiazi made a move.

    Since these two people have no interest in it now.

    The chances of falling into his pocket will undoubtedly be greater.

    Finished.

    Liu Jingshan took a group of people into action.

    I saw these people mobilized all their strength and rushed directly into the world of flames.

    Then they all used their means to attack the terrifying purple fire dragon.

    Like a monstrous huge wave, it slammed towards the purple fire dragon.

    For a while.

    The momentum is extremely huge.

    Only.

    Although this purple fire dragon is only transformed by flames.

    But it is full of extremely high spirituality, how can it be caught without a fight, and just be marked with the core mark by these guys?

    I saw a cold light flashing across this guy's huge vertical eyes.

    Then there was a roar.

    Then the scales on his body stood up.

    Terrible flames spewed from its mouth.

    It turned into a terrifying sea of ??flames, sweeping towards the surrounding people.

    soon.

    The Great War broke out.

    Ho Ho Ho Ho!

    The purple fire dragon is like a real dragon, its body is constantly surging, like overwhelming the river.

    And under its urging, the temperature, which was already high enough, was directly raised by several levels.

    When the dragon tail waved, it directly smashed the spiritual power shields outside the bodies of several unlucky eggs.

    The terrible temperature invaded it.

    Turn it into ashes in an instant.

    but.

    Liu Jingshan's attack was not useless.

    When it landed on the dragon, it directly shattered the latter's scale armor a lot, and his figure became unreal.

    It's only a few minutes.

    The war has reached a fever pitch.

    Liu Jingshan seized an opportunity.

    Directly sacrifice the previous big seal.

    It fell fiercely towards the purple fire dragon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)It's only a few minutes.

    The war has reached a fever pitch.

    Liu Jingshan seized an opportunity.

    Directly sacrifice the previous big seal.

    It fell fiercely towards the purple fire dragon.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 372 I have something to discuss with you!

    ?

    Boom!

    After a terrible roar.

    The huge purple fire dragon exploded in response.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A mini purple fire dragon jumped out of it.

    At this moment, this guy seemed a little panicked, completely gone from his previous ferocity.

    And everyone's eyes became even hotter with the appearance of this miniature purple dragon.

    Because they know.

    The most critical moment has arrived!

    "Shoot!"

    "Hurry up!"

    "Haha! It's finally the moment!"

    Everyone was full of fanaticism.

    One after another shot to capture.

    So what if Liu Jingshan and others are present?

    Those who can come in are the sons of the arrogance of each family.

    More or less rebellious in character.

    How could you be willing to just hand over this benefit to others?

    Of course you have to give it a go!

    not to mention.

    The scene was so chaotic, even if Liu Jingshan and the others were indeed stronger than them, they might not be able to take them away successfully!

    soon.

    A scuffle broke out.

    Everyone's goal is the fire dragon mark.

    Countless moves surged out like a tidal wave at this moment.

    No matter who it is, as long as they get close to the flame mark, they will be besieged by others.

    "Shoot!!"

    "Don't let him touch that mark!"

    For a while, the knock behind the palace gate was earth-shattering.

    The space was beaten to the point where countless cracks appeared, as if it would be broken at any time.

    It was difficult for even Liu Jingshan and the others to get close to the flame.

    The faces of a few people were a little ugly.

    If they break out with all their strength, they can suppress these guys.

    But this will expose some of their methods and cards.

    May affect subsequent exploration.

    After all, this is just the beginning, and I haven't gone deep into the ruins yet.

    Although they are the top few people here, Jian Xiazi, Ji Qingzhu and other guys on the side are not weak.

    If you know some of his methods in advance, you may find a way to crack them in advance.

    So as to gain a certain advantage in the following battles!

    To put it bluntly, this flame mark is not worthy of their full strength.

    If this is the inheritance of a great emperor.

    Liu Jingshan and the others are afraid that they will tear their skins apart and take this thing down at all costs.

    And see this chaotic situation.

    Su Yuan, who was on the sidelines, shook his head.

    As for what?

    Isn't it just a strange flame?

    If others knew what Su Yuan was thinking at this moment, they would definitely swear.

    You can really stand and talk without back pain.

    You have the third "Jinglian Demon Fire" in the strange fire list, so of course you don't pay attention to this little transformed flame.

    But for many people, this is a huge opportunity that can't be met!

    At this moment, Su Yuan has withdrawn his gaze.

    Continue to refine the 'law of space'.

    After all, his most urgent task is to condense the imprint of the seventh law.

    This will greatly improve his combat power in a short period of time!

    In the future, he will be even more safe when he climbs that Emperor Mountain!

    Only.

    Su Yuan, who was in cultivation, did not notice it.

    The moment that mini purple dragon appeared.

    The big golden bird in the 'Soul Suppressing Sword' seemed to have sensed something.

    It was still lazily crawling on the ground.

    suddenly raised his head.

    A very humane look of astonishment appeared on his face.

    And soon.

    The big bird reacted completely.

    The astonishment on his face directly evolved into excitement and ecstasy!  !

    It seems that something extraordinary has been discovered.

    It directly vibrated its wings and flew up from the ground.

    seems to want to get out of this world.

    rushed out of the sword.

    Go to fight for the dragon-shaped flame mark.

    &nbsp; It's just a pity.

    This guy had just flown three or four meters high when he was blasted back to the ground by a strange force.

    Binding it to the ground made it impossible for it to get rid of this world.

    "Zhi!!"

    The big golden bird croaked unwillingly.

    Then its complexion changed for a while.

    Struggling sometimes, sometimes unwilling.

    It took a while to make up my mind.

    Then I saw it raised its head, looked at the sky, and said loudly: "Brother! Are you there?! I have something to discuss with you!"

    The sound rumbled.

    It keeps ringing in this world.

    The whole space vibrated accordingly.

    And soon.

    The abnormality in the soul-suppressing sword attracted the attention of Su Yuan, who is the owner of the sword.

    Sensing that the soul-suppressing sword was constantly shaking, Su Yuan immediately withdrew from the cultivation state.

    Then his brows gradually wrinkled.

    What's happening here?

    Why is the soul-suppressing sword constantly vibrating.

    Who made the fool?

    "Could it be that big golden bird?"

    Su Yuan immediately thought of the big golden bird.

    after all.

    The most peculiar thing about the world in Soul Requiem Sword is the big golden bird.

    Other than that, the others are just unconscious remnants.

    That's why Su Yuan immediately thought of that guy.

    I didn't think much about it.

    He had a thought.

    The mind entered the space in the soul-suppressing sword.

    He wants to see what this big golden bird wants to do!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 373 Give You Three Breaths

    ?

    "If you are looking for trouble for nothing, then don't blame me for being cruel and killing you"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He did have the idea of ??subduing this guy.

    Treat it as your own mount or booster.

    But if this guy is still so surly and causes unnecessary trouble to himself, Su Yuan will not allow such a time bomb to be hidden in his sword!

    Although this big golden bird is very extraordinary.

    It is obviously different from other remnant souls.

    But for Su Yuan who has the 'swallowing soul', this guy is a dish!

    And entering the world in Soul Requiem Sword.

    After hearing the sound resounding throughout the space.

    Su Yuan's complexion suddenly became a little strange.

    This big bird can actually speak human language!  ?

    and.

    What did this guy say?

    Have something to discuss with him?

    Discuss what?

    have to say.

    The behavior of this big golden bird was completely beyond Su Yuan's expectations.

    He originally thought that this guy was going crazy inside.

    Unexpectedly, I had something to discuss with myself.

    For a moment, Su Yuan couldn't help being curious.

    What is this big golden bird going to discuss with him?  So anxious.

    Then he said in a faint voice: "Hey, stop barking, I'm coming in, tell me, what do you want to discuss with me?"

    Although he was a little curious.

    But it is impossible to show it.

    And when the big golden bird saw Su Yuan, it stopped making a fuss.

    He said in a very anxious tone: "Boy, I want the dragon-shaped flame outside! Quickly bring it in for me!"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan raised his eyebrows.

    I was a little surprised.

    This guy made such a big noise, actually wanting that dragon-shaped flame?

    This was a bit beyond his expectation.

    but…

    This guy's brain seems to be a bit out of order.

    Did you not understand your situation?  How dare you order him to do things in an orderly tone?

    Come back to your senses.

    Looking at the big guy in front of him, Su Yuan sneered and said, "Oh, you want the dragon-shaped flame outside, and then what?"

    "Why should I bring you in? What's in it for me?"

    Only the big golden bird is good.

    Not only is he useless, but he also risks exposing his true identity.

    Although Su Yuan is not afraid of Liu Jingshan and others.

    But being exposed so early may have some impact on his subsequent actions.

    After hearing this, the big golden bird was startled.

    Afterwards, its complexion changed for a while.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, if you do me this favor, I will tell you something about this sword! You should also be very curious about this sword, right?"

    "you know?"

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    "Of course I know! I used to control this sword, but for some reason, I was trapped in it."

    The big golden bird said with a somewhat proud expression.

    It is a peerless arrogance.

    It is a genius among the younger generation of its clan, and it is expected to become the existence of the demon emperor.

    If it wasn't for being ambushed by those guys How could he end up like this?

    Seems to think of some unpleasant past.

    The expression of the big golden bird suddenly became gloomy.

    And Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    I was even more surprised.

    "I thought you were a creature killed by this sword."

    After hearing this, the big golden bird snorted coldly, and said with some displeasure: "Hmph! Stop looking down on birds!"

    ? Then Su Yuan touched his chin, and pondered for a while.

    He opened his mouth and said: "Well, tell me what this sword is all about first, and I will talk about the rest later."

    Once he makes a move, he will definitely meet Liu Jingshan and others.

    It even made Naluo Sirius notice something.

    At that time, there will be a high possibility of revealing his true identity.

    He, Su Yuan, is not a fool.

    If there is no benefit at all, how can?? Helping this big golden bird who has never met before in vain?

    The big golden bird listened.

    The tone suddenly became a little anxious and said: "I will tell you later! Help me bring the flame in!"

    Although it cannot leave this side of the world.

    However, because he once controlled the sword, he can still perceive some external situations.

    'Seeing' that the imprint of the flame was about to fall into the hands of others.

    I was very anxious for a while.

    Because once it is refined by others, the pure 'dragon energy' contained in the flame will be polluted.

    At that time, this thing will be useless to it!

    And Su Yuan listened.

    Still didn't have the slightest intention to leave.

    The tone is still so flat: "Let's talk first, and I will consider whether I can help you."

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan continued to say calmly: "You may not be clear about your situation, let me remind you, you are not qualified to bargain with me now."

    He wasn't in a hurry at all, and it wasn't going to do him any good anyway.

    It was the big golden bird that should be anxious.

    Don't be afraid that this guy won't give in.

    And heard here.

    The complexion of the big golden bird instantly darkened.

    Like a dense dark cloud, water will drip out at any time.

    The eyes staring at Su Yuan are even more fierce!

    He has already let go of his posture and made such a concession.

    This kid is still so ungrateful that he refuses to bring in that dragon-shaped flame?

    All of a sudden.

    A violent murderous aura surged out of him.

    It is a rebellious generation.

    Coupled with his extraordinary background, no one has ever disobeyed him when he grows up.

    so.

    Su Yuan's behavior right now.

    completely irritated it!

    "Boy, you forced me to do this!!"

    The big golden bird was furious, and its wings vibrated violently.

    Under the tremendous pressure, the two claws supported the body abruptly.

    The golden feathers on his body stood up one by one, like peerless swords about to be unsheathed.

    Make a clanging noise!

    Terrifying and violent spirit power surged out of him.

    Swept away in all directions.

    All of a sudden.

    The whole world seems to be shaken by this!

    Boom boom boom!

    The big golden bird stood up.

    Staring at Su Yuan condescendingly.

    The eyes are like two sharp swords, trying to pierce the latter's body.

    The wildness is fully exposed at this moment.

    It rumblingly said: "Boy, I admit that you are very powerful and have extraordinary combat power, but the only thing that can be used here is the power of the soul! I will give you another chance, go out immediately and bring me the dragon-shaped flame.  !!"

    "Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    It shook its wings violently.

    The terrifying power of the soul erupted at this moment.

    I have to admit, if it is outside.

    It really can't do anything to Su Yuan.

    But here it is.

    It has the confidence to take the initiative and can suppress this boy!

    Originally, it didn't want to go this far, but this kid insisted on forcing him!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just glanced at the big golden bird.

    With a half-smile, he said: "Little bird, how dare you go mad in front of me? Now, I'll give you three breaths to reorganize the language."

    He possesses Soul Swallowing, just this bit of divine and soul power is not enough for him to squeeze between his teeth!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 374: I want to go home!

    ?

    And after hearing Su Yuan's words.

    The big golden bird was taken aback for a moment.

    Later, he seemed to hear some funny joke, and suddenly burst out laughing.

    It squinted its eyes and looked at Su Yuan with disdain.

    "Give me three breaths of time to reorganize the language? Hahaha! Boy, it seems that you haven't figured out your situation yet?"

    It didn't pay attention to the latter's words at all.

    Because it is not only physically strong, but also spiritually powerful!

    I don't think Su Yuan can turn the world upside down in its hands!

    Only.

    Just waited for it to finish.

    The boy's voice rang leisurely in its ears.

    "Hehe little bird, you are the one who didn't understand the situation."

    Hear here.

    The complexion of the big golden bird darkened instantly.

    At this moment, that boy is still so ignorant?

    Only.

    Before it could say anything.

    A picture appeared that made it unforgettable forever.

    I saw the young man not far away with a relaxed expression and grabbed the Remnant Soul Detective who was wandering aside.

    This grab is as random as it gets.

    Like the Buddha picking up flowers, he seemed very careless.

    But it was just such a random grab.

    The remnant soul of the dignified Void Saint triple peak froze there instantly, like a small bug trapped in amber.

    Can't move.

    Then there was a bang!

    It's like a fragile balloon that was directly crushed and burst!

    In the end, it turned into wisps of air and was sucked into the body by the boy.

    And the whole process.

    It doesn't even take a breath!

    Seeing this sudden scene.

    The big golden bird, which was still full of disdain and sarcasm, instantly froze the arc of its mouth.

    The pupils shrank even more violently.

    The expression looked a little horrified.

    this…

    What's the situation?

    A majestic remnant soul at the peak of the third level of the Void Saint was directly crushed by this kid!  ?

    It was even swallowed by him in the end!  ?

    How is this possible!  !

    "You, you! How did you do it?"

    It looked at Su Yuan and asked in a sharp voice.

    It is clear.

    At this moment, the big golden bird's heart was very restless.

    because.

    The divine soul is incompatible with the divine soul, and there are too many impurities mixed in it, which is unabsorbable energy!  !

    This is common sense!

    Even their race cannot be swallowed directly!

    It needs to go through complicated 'refining' before it can be absorbed.

    And now.

    This boy actually absorbed it directly!

    It didn't go through any so-called 'refining', so it was swallowed so easily!

    It's like eating a plate of hors d'oeuvres.

    It's completely against common sense.

    ? It is beyond its imagination.

    How can it not be shocked!  ?

    It seems to have thought of something.

    The expression of the big golden bird suddenly changed.

    Staring at Su Yuan in disbelief, he said in a trembling voice: "Swallow, swallow soul!?"

    It just thought about it.

    It seems that only this terrifying race located in legends can devour other people's souls so unscrupulously without being affected!

    Only.

    Isn't this boy a human race?

    How could his soul be swallowing soul!

    These are completely two different races!

    For a while.

    The big golden bird was in a state of disarray, and had long since lost its previous aura.

    And just when the big golden bird was thinking so wildly.

    Su Yuan's voice that seemed to be a smile but not a smile rang from its ears again.

    "Well, I guessed it right, but there is no prize."

    And after hearing this affirmative answer.

    The corners of the big golden bird's eyes began to twitch crazily.

    The golden light that bloomed on her body was also obviously much dimmer.

    The momentum is not as good as before.? 

    The whole bird seemed a little lacking in confidence.

    It really is!  !

    It was actually guessed by it!

    This guy's soul actually possesses the nature of swallowing souls!

    Pervert!

    "Damn Hippie what kind of monster is this guy?"

    The big golden bird cursed frantically in his heart.

    Is this guy still human?

    It's an out-and-out monster!

    Not only does he have dual special physiques, but the soul actually possesses the legendary characteristics of the soul-swallowing clan!

    At the same time, it is also a little scary.

    Cold sweat the size of soybeans broke out on his back.

    Did he actually threaten this young man with the nature of swallowing souls just now?

    "This guy didn't slap me to death just now, it's really my luck!"

    and…

    "Is this the place of origin? Dad, Mom, I want to go home!"

    At this moment, the big golden bird felt like crying.

    The Land of Origin is too dangerous.

    It shouldn't have come in the first place!

    And looking at the big golden bird with a mournful face in front of him.

    Su Yuan said in a faint voice: "Tell me, what is the origin of this sword, and what do you want that flame for? Tell me clearly, and I will decide whether to help you or not. If you don't tell me, then I will leave  .”

    The voice fell.

    The big golden bird took a deep breath.

    I also know that the situation at this moment is out of its control.

    The only way out is to honestly explain everything.

    Then pray for the boy to show mercy and help it bring in the dragon-shaped flame (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 375 I'm Not a Devil

    ?

    I didn't think about it any more.

    It quickly opened the mouth and said: "This sword has a great origin, it is the sword of the sword ancestor!"

    "Sword ancestor?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    The name sounds a little prestige.

    To be able to be called the ancestors, at least one must be a great emperor, right?

    The big golden bird nodded.

    Then he said with some admiration: "Yes, Sword Ancestor! He is a legendary figure, and it is said that he is only half a step away from the first realm of Sword Immortal! He is the most powerful sword cultivator in the history of Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!  none of them!"

    "It is rumored that in order to build this saber, he collected a lot of divine gold."

    "The moment the sword was completed, he swung the sword towards the sky to open the passage to the fairy world!"

    "Since that day, the sword ancestor has disappeared, and only the sword he forged has been handed down. Some people say that the sword ancestor has entered the fairy world, and some people say that he failed."

    "Because the blade is broken."

    "But everyone agrees that this sword may contain the inheritance and treasures of the sword ancestor!"

    "It's just that I've been holding it for so many years, but I haven't found any treasures or inheritance from it."

    As he said, there was some regret in the golden bird's tone.

    If the secret in this broken sword can be solved, its strength may be more than that.

    Back then, he would not have been forced into such a mess, requiring soldiers to dismantle his body in order to survive.

    And heard here.

    Su Yuan grasped the key point very keenly.

    He was a little surprised and asked: "Ancient Xuanhuang World? Immortal World? Is there an Immortal World in this world?"

    The big golden bird was stunned.

    "you do not know?"

    Then it reacted and murmured to itself: "It's not surprising. The original land has gone through the catastrophe at the beginning, and it has been sealed for so long, and it has been cut off from the outside world for tens of thousands of years. It is not enough to know."  Strange"

    The place of origin was sealed tens of thousands of years ago.

    It's like a paradise.

    And people who have lived in this Taoyuan since childhood, of course, do not know the situation of the outside world.

    They all think that the 'Taoyuan' they are in is the 'heaven and earth'.

    But actually.

    This world is much wider than they imagined.

    Then the big golden bird came back to his senses.

    Looking at Su Yuan, he smiled wryly and said, "Brother, it's not that I don't want to tell you, but I really can't tell you clearly at this moment. There are too many things involved, and the most important thing is the fire  It’s really about to be taken away by someone else!”

    Having said that, it looked at Su Yuan anxiously, and said very sincerely: "Brother, can you help me get that ball of fire?"

    It is not a fool either.

    Knowing that this situation is no longer under its control.

    A man can bend and stretch.

    Since it's too hard, it won't work.

    Then come soft.

    Looking at this guy's extremely sincere eyes, Su Yuan frowned slightly, then slowly nodded and said: "Yes, but you must tell me why you want that flame."

    "Otherwise I can't help you."

    What if this guy took the flame and used some unknown means.

    When the time comes to turn against the guest, what should we do if we take away this soul-suppressing sword?

    Although this possibility is not great.

    But Su Yuan still thinks it's better to be careful.

    Hear here.

    The big golden bird came out with a helpless face: "There is a very strong dragon energy in the dragon-shaped flame. If I absorb it, I can break away from the shackles of the soul-suppressing sword and condense entities outside!"

    simply put.

    Swallow that ball of flame, it can 'resurrect'!

    Don't be bound by the soul-suppressing sword anymore!

    regain freedom!

    Su Yuan listened.

    Suddenly, a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    I see.

    No wonder this guy was so anxious just now.

    It turns out that it is about whether it can be "resurrected"!

    Su Yuan didn't think the big golden bird was lying to him.

    Because when the latter said that just now, he secretly activated the 'Ancient Double Eyes', very secretly observing the fluctuations of this guy's mind and soul.

    If the latter fluctuates wildly, it is lying.

    &nbsp; But the result obtained is very stable.

    So Su Yuan can be sure.

    This guy didn't lie to him just now.

    Then he came back to his senses, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Since this is related to whether it can be resurrected, then don't blame yourself for the lion opening its mouth and killing it fiercely

    "It's just a coincidence. I was just thinking about how to subdue it, and this guy actually delivered it to the door by himself. If that's the case, then don't blame me for being rude"

    Thinking of the beauty, the corner of Su Yuan's mouth curled up.

    Originally, he thought, this guy is so rebellious and unruly, it must be difficult to subdue him.

    Even prepared to conquer failure.

    After all, judging from the viciousness shown by the latter when this guy confronted him before and when he came into this world later.

    It is not like the master who is so easy to yield.

    Since there is such a good opportunity now, of course he will not miss it.

    Feeling the gaze of the former, the big golden bird suddenly thumped in his heart, and an ominous premonition welled up in his heart.

    This look this smile

    It can't help but think of the ancient fierce beast that it encountered when it was a bird alone in the suburbs when it was a child.

    Those eyes are exactly the same.

    As if to swallow it whole, leaving no dregs behind!

    For a while.

    Peng Wudi felt a little trembling in his heart, and even felt cold.

    And just when it was extremely disturbed.

    Su Yuan's gentle voice rang in its ears.

    "Hehe, don't be so nervous, I'm not a devil."

    "On the contrary, I am also very helpful."

    "It's just as the saying goes, brothers have to settle accounts clearly. We are not relatives, but I have done you such a big favor. Do you have to repay me?"

    Su Yuan said with a smile.

    Showed a smile that he thought was kind.

    And seeing this smile, the big golden bird was not only not at ease, but even had a chill down his back.

    The ominous premonition in my heart became more and more intense.

    Then it bit the bullet and said: "Understood, if my Peng Wudi can reshape the physical body, I will definitely not forget my dear friend!"

    Peng invincible?

    Could it be

    This guy is a roc bird?

    "No wonder they are so fierce. It is rumored that even real dragons are not afraid of this kind of race"

    "As expected of my mount, it is really extraordinary"

    For a while.

    Su Yuan has already stamped his own brand on Peng Wudi.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 377

    ?

    And this time.

    He was surprised.

    What did the boy just say?

    He is just a peak dragon!  ?

    Next.

    Peng Wudi probed subconsciously, and then got an extremely incredible result.

    The young man in front of him is really just a peak dragon transformation!

    "How can this be!"

    Peng Wudi couldn't bear the shock in his heart, and cried out aloud.

    The sound should be as shocking as it is shocking.

    It's not that he is not calm enough.

    Really because this is so shocking!

    Originally, it thought the young man was a Sendai warrior, because when the latter fought it, the power he erupted was too strong.

    Let it subconsciously think that the boy is a warrior of the third or fourth level of Sendai.

    because.

    After all, it is an arrogance, and under the same circumstances, there are few rivals.

    Therefore, I didn't think that the realm of youth would be much weaker than it.

    You can check it out now.

    It was an extremely shocking discovery.

    The boy who defeated it before was actually just a peak warrior of dragon transformation!

    "I was actually defeated by a warrior who was at the pinnacle of dragon transformation?"

    A thought flashed through my mind.

    Peng Wudi's entire body could not help but tremble slightly.

    It, the arrogance of the Golden Winged Roc clan, was actually defeated by a human youth whose realm was so much lower than it?

    All of a sudden, Peng Wudi only felt that his world was gradually collapsing!

    The belief in invincibility has been hit hard!

    A pair of bird eyes seemed a little dull.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan spoke again.

    He glanced at Peng Wudi, and then said in a calm voice: "Actually, you don't need to be so shocked. It's not that you are too weak, but that I am too strong."

    "To tell you the truth, it took me about a year from my exposure to martial arts to the peak of dragon transformation. Not only that, my alchemy is still at the seventh rank, and my swordsmanship has also reached the middle level of sword intent."

    "Besides, the reason why I am still at the peak of Dragon Transformation is because I want to comprehend the laws of the Nine Dao, so as to gather the Nine-Rank Dao Foundation!"

    "Otherwise, how can I be just the peak of dragon transformation now? At least I am also a saint!"

    "I am very confident that it will not take many years to reach the level of quasi-emperor or even great emperor!"

    "So I'm really not interested in what you just said about working hard for me for three years."

    The voice fell.

    Peng Wudi was even more shocked.

    The pupils vibrated violently.

    It shows how shocked his heart is!

    What?

    It only took a year for the young man to reach the peak of dragon transformation from his first entry into martial arts?

    To know.

    At the beginning, it took seven or eight years to complete this journey.

    Even the most monstrous geniuses in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm took five or six years!

    But now this young man has only used it for one year!

    Not only that.

    He is actually proficient in alchemy and swordsmanship?

    even.

    His goal is to comprehend the laws of the Nine Dao, so as to gather the Nine-Rank Dao Foundation!  ?

    This ambition is too great!

    How did he cultivate?

    Peng Wudi didn't feel that Su Yuan was deceiving it.

    Because of the perverted combat power of the young man, it has already explained everything!

    Looking at Peng Wudi who was so shocked, Su Yuan shook his head secretly.

    Are you surprised?

    "If he knows that my alchemy is at the level of a god, and Daoji is also preparing to condense the divine level, it will probably be even more shocking, right?"

    He has taken care of Peng Wudi's mood very much.

    Deliberately calling myself weak.

    Unexpectedly, this guy was still shocked like this.

    "It seems that this so-called genius in the Xuanhuang ancient world is nothing more than that."

    "However, with this guy in the future, my travels will definitely be very exciting, and if this guy regains his strength, it will be a big help"

    A gleam flashed in Su Yuan's eyes.

    This Peng Wudi is just a projection of the soul, and it already has such a powerful strength.

    If the meat is restoredbody, so it doesn't take off directly?

    Su Yuan knew that he would soon face the four major forces of the Temple of Darkness.

    Probably after leaving the Shaodi battlefield.

    after all.

    At that time, his martial arts realm will definitely be greatly improved.

    It will definitely shock the four major forces and create a strong sense of threat.

    There is a high probability that they will shoot him!

    Kill him!

    As for the Kaiyang Holy Land, it would never stand by and watch the four major forces attack him.

    "So there will definitely be a big war!"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    He doesn't want to be a suffocated bystander in this kind of battle!

    "and…"

    Su Yuan glanced at the gloomy Peng Wudi next to him.

    In addition, this guy is likely to be from outside the Tianyuan Continent, so he can learn about the situation outside the Tianyuan Continent from this guy

    "Maybe the place where the system asks me to sign in will go to other continents in the future. It is still necessary to plan ahead"

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Put away many distracting thoughts.

    Su Yuan coughed lightly.

    Then he said: "Hey, you don't have to react like this. Although I'm not very interested in your hard work, I told you that I, Su Yuan, am not a devil."

    "Since you can only offer this kind of practical benefit now, then I will reluctantly accept it."

    Then Su Yuan drew a contract with his soul.

    Then he pushed it to Peng Wudi.

    "Leave a mark."

    As long as he left his mark on it, he would be able to harvest an extremely powerful mount.

    At this moment, Su Yuan is like a seasoned hunter, waiting for the prey to take the last step into the trap

    Looking at the contract in front of him, Peng Wudi came back to his senses.

    It seems to be thinking about something.

    His complexion changed for a while.

    Then it shook its head resolutely and said: "No!"

    Su Yuan was slightly taken aback, feeling greatly surprised.

    This guy actually refused?

    "Did you find out that I was fooling him?"

    Su Yuan's heart trembled.

    Is this guy that smart?

    And just when he thought so.

    Seeing Peng Wudi's serious expression, he said decisively: "How can three years be enough? At least ten years! My Peng Wudi is willing to serve you for ten years!!"

    Speaking.

    This Peng Wudi directly changed the "three" on the contract to "ten".

    Later, he decisively left a mark on it.

    Looking at that appearance, it seemed that he was afraid that Su Yuan would go back on his word.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan's expression became extremely strange.

    It seemed that he was thinking too much.

    ? This guy didn't realize that he was being fooled, but was limped by him (Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 376 You Have Been Beaten By Me

    And Peng Wudi on the side didn't know what Su Yuan was thinking.

    At this moment, it felt a little uneasy.

    Because the current situation is not controlled by it, it has no initiative at all.

    It can be said.

    Whether it can be "resurrected" is in the mind of the young man in front of him.

    This makes it a little irritating.

    after all.

    When did Peng Wudi be so passive that he had to wait for others to decide its future?

    Just when it thought so.

    The boy's voice rang in its ears again.

    "Then, how do you want to repay?"

    Su Yuan looked at Peng Wudi, and said lightly: "You can't just talk about it? If you don't give actual benefits, how can I have the motivation to help you take that flame?"

    There was a pause.

    He said seriously: "Honestly speaking, I don't want to make a move. After all, you and I are strangers, neither relative nor reason."

    "And once I make a move, I will expose my identity and cause others to attack me in groups, so I need some substantial benefits that can be realized right now."

    "Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to do such a thankless thing."

    "After all, to put it bluntly, what if I help you when the time comes, and then you turn around and refuse to accept it?"

    Hear here.

    Peng Wudi's expression changed slightly.

    Then it quickly said: "No, I'm not that kind of ungrateful bird"

    "There is no evidence for what you say, Ah Peng, it will be difficult for me to help you with things like this."

    Su Yuan shook his head, looking very difficult.

    Peng Wudi opened his mouth, but he couldn't say anything.

    Because what the young man said is not without some truth.

    If the identities of the two parties are replaced, it will not just help.

    After all, there is no relationship between them at all.

    Only.

    At the moment it is really 'penniless'.

    Can't give the boy in front of him any benefit.

    so.

    Peng Wudi didn't know what to say for a while.

    Seeing this, Su Yuan sighed and said, "It's a pity, Brother Peng."

    After speaking, he turned around and made a gesture to leave.

    When Peng Wudi saw this scene, he became anxious immediately.

    He hurriedly shouted: "Brother, wait!"

    Finally had the chance to 'resurrect', it didn't want to just watch it pass by before its eyes!

    It seems that some decision has been made.

    Peng Wudi gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, as long as you can help me take down that dragon-shaped flame, I can sell my life for three years!"

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan stopped immediately.

    A look of satisfaction appeared on Peng Wudi's face with his back turned.

    This guy finally said this sentence!

    good.

    All of this is under Su Yuan's control.

    Develop according to his script.

    The reason why he asked for "substantial" benefits from Peng Wudi before was to give the latter a little psychological hint, so that he would take the initiative to say that he would work hard for him.

    After all, this guy now only has a soul, not even a body, so besides working for himself, what benefits can he give?

    Afterwards, he took retreat as an advance and made a direct gesture to leave.

    Don't give Peng Wudi a chance to react.

    "It's just using a million points of psychology."

    Think like this.

    Su Yuan turned around.

    And at the moment of turning around.

    The look of satisfaction on his face disappeared.

    Instead, there was a slight frown.

    Looking at Peng Wudi's eyes "hidden" four points of scrutiny, three points of consideration, and the last three points of hesitation.

    Later, Peng Wudi looked up and down.

    That look, that demeanor.

    It's almost like saying, 'If you work hard with me, you deserve it?  '.

    The feeling of disgust is beyond words.

    And Peng Wudi is not the kind of bird without eyesight.

    Immediately, he was extremely 'keen' aware of Su Yuan's dislike for it.

    At first, I was taken aback.

    Then the bird's face sank instantly.

    Asked in a low voice: "What is your expression?"

    &nbsp; "Look down on me? I am the strongest genius among the younger generation of the Dapeng clan! I am known as the Golden Wing Xiaopeng King! Even among the geniuses in the great Xuanhuang ancient world, I can still be ranked first  !"

    Speaking.

    It straightened out its strong chest and seemed very proud.

    You must know that there are countless geniuses in the Xuanhuang ancient world, and it is not easy for him to be ranked first!

    It's worth being proud of!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just glanced at this guy, and then said flatly: "You have been beaten by me."

    When Peng Wudi heard this, his expression froze.

    The waist is not so straight anymore.

    It seems a little guilty.

    Then he came to his senses, and said a little angrily: "That's just the projection of my soul! The combat power is less than one percent of my peak! If I burst out with all my strength"

    Peng Wudi was defending.

    It is not weak.

    The reason why it lost to the boy was because it was not at its peak at all!

    If it is at its peak.

    The boy will not be its opponent at all!

    Only.

    Before it could finish speaking, Su Yuan's flat voice sounded again, interrupting its words.

    "I'm just the pinnacle of dragon transformation."

    The voice fell.

    Peng Wudi's expression froze again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 378 Prepare to Shot

    ?

    "I didn't expect this guy to look so perverse and cruel, and he was so easy to deceive"

    Three years is not enough, and he still plans to follow him for ten years.

    Seven years for nothing.

    This is too straightforward.

    Su Yuan couldn't bear it for a while.

    But what he didn't know was.

    Peng Wudi actually had his own thoughts when making this decision.

    Looking at Su Yuan in front of him.

    Peng Wudi silently thought in his heart: "How can three years be enough This guy is so powerful. It took only one year to reach the peak of dragon transformation. There must be a great opportunity."

    "I follow him, not to mention eating meat, drinking soup is still no problem At that time, I will improve by leaps and bounds, and I will return to my former peak just around the corner!"

    As if he had thought of the wonderful point, Peng Wudi's eyes lit up, sweeping away the haze of being hit by Su Yuan before, and finally he smirked unconsciously.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan was even more worried.

    "Could this guy be fooled by me? It seems that I will educate this guy in the future."

    This is his mount, and he will take it out in the future. If he becomes a fool, he will lose face.

    ? Then Su Yuan came back to his senses.

    With a light cough, he said, "Okay, you can rest here for a while, and I'll help you get that thing back now."

    Since this Peng Wudi has signed a contract with him, he has become "one of his own".

    Now that there is a chance to restore his strength, he must help him fight for it.

    after all.

    The stronger the latter, the greater the help to him.

    "It's better to get it without revealing your identity"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    He is not afraid of Liu Jingshan, Chishan and the three monks.

    To be honest, he doesn't pay attention to these three guys at all.

    If the three of them go up together, they can only pose a little threat to him.

    It is absolutely impossible to endanger his life.

    What made him a little apprehensive was Luo Tianlang, the former quasi-emperor.

    Once he exposes the ancient holy body, he will definitely be noticed by this guy.

    At that time, even if there is no war.

    It will also affect the subsequent opportunity competition.

    After all, this guy will definitely guard against himself.

    but.

    This is just a little bit of fear for him now, after he condenses the seventh law and his combat power increases greatly.

    Su Yuan is confident that he can suppress this former quasi-emperor!

    "It's just the quasi-emperor"

    Su Yuan squinted his eyes and thought in his heart.

    He was not afraid of this guy when he was Emperor Zhun, but now that he is not Emperor Zhun, he is even less afraid.

    Just curious about what this guy wants to do in the crowd.

    When Peng Wudi heard this, he came back to his senses immediately, bowed his wings and thanked him: "Okay brother, I'll wait for your good news here."

    It still has great confidence in Su Yuan.

    After all, it has fought against the latter, and it knows how powerful the young man is!

    It's not a good thing to say.

    Those guys outside are not worthy of my brother's shoes!

    He waved his hand.

    Su Yuan's spirit slowly left this world.

    And at the same time.

    the outside world.

    In the world of flames behind the temple gate.

    At this moment, the battle for the dragon-shaped flame has reached a fever pitch.

    Everyone tried their best to occupy it.

    after all.

    The power of this group of flames is too great. If it can be refined, it can increase its combat power in a short period of time.

    "Haha! This is mine!!"

    A third-level warrior from Sendai seized an opportunity, his body flashed, and then a strong spiritual power gushed out of his body, and he grabbed the dragon-shaped flame.

    At this moment, he was full of enthusiasm and excitement, as if he had already seen the picture of taking away the imprint of this flame.

    Only.

    Not waiting for him to get completely close.

    Boom!

    Countless violent forces surged from all directions.

    Like a wave, it slammed down on the unlucky guy.    "Leave far away!"

    "Hmph! Sendai Mie also wants to take advantage of it?"

    "Not even in the mirror! Look at yourself!"

    "Go away!"

    And feeling these terrible forces, the arc of the man's mouth froze there for an instant.

    Then his complexion became very ugly.

    The reaction of these guys is really too fast!

    In desperation, he could only take back the power probing into the flames and turn it into a defensive barrier.

    Want to block these attacks.

    But after all, he is just a fourth-level Sendai warrior.

    Facing these violent forces, how could it be possible to stop them?

    There is no surprise.

    The defense formed by this guy outside the body can only block a breath.

    It was already smashed to pieces.

    Then those forces hit him directly and fiercely.

    Like a bird with broken wings, the whole person drew a trajectory in the sky, and then hit the ground heavily.

    In the end, it dragged for more than ten meters before barely stopping.

    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and his breath became extremely sluggish.

    And this situation has happened seventeen or eighteen times just now.

    This guy is not the first to think about picking up the leak.

    But without exception.

    None of them succeeded.

    The moment they got close to the dragon-shaped flame, they were all blown away by the combined force of other people.

    For a while.

    The battle for the dragon-shaped flame has reached a stalemate.

    not far away.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Jingshan frowned slightly.

    I am already a little impatient.

    He also shot a few times just now.

    But they were all forced back by the joint efforts of others.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 379 Dragonscale Spear Technique

    ?

    Only.

    This does not mean that Liu Jingshan is not strong.

    Quite the opposite.

    This is enough to prove that his combat power is terrifying!

    because.

    If he was not strong, how could he retreat under such intensive attacks?

    Just like those guys just now, he was directly blasted out, and his life and death are unknown.

    The reason why the dragon-shaped flame has not been taken down yet.

    That's because Liu Jingshan didn't want to use real means yet.

    after all.

    This time, there are blind swordsman, Ji Qingzhu and other top ten masters on the local list walking with them.

    Although there is no conflict yet.

    But Liu Jingshan is very clear that this is just because there is nothing that interests them yet.

    If they encounter any opportunity that interests them in the future, conflicts and battles will definitely break out between them!

    so.

    Liu Jingshan didn't want to be exposed so soon.

    In order not to be aware of his strength by Jian Xiazi and others, they should respond in advance.

    after all.

    Reached their level.

    Insights are extremely powerful.

    See the big from the small, and know the work from the small.

    Seeing every move and a half, you can perceive the opponent's true strength and means.

    This will be very unfavorable for him to compete for the next opportunity.

    "It's justit's not a good idea to spend it like this."

    Liu Jingshan frowned tightly.

    I can't help but feel a little irritable.

    If it goes on like this, when will it end?

    In the Shaodi battlefield, time is very precious.

    After all, they can only stay for half a year.

    I will be leaving here in half a year.

    And now, half of the time has passed.

    They have less than three months left to explore here.

    The sooner you finish exploring a secret realm, the faster you can explore the next one.

    Thereby enhancing one's own strength.

    Although this dragon-shaped flame is somewhat miraculous, it is not worth spending too much time on him.

    But he didn't want to just let it go

    After thinking for a while, Liu Jingshan quickly made a decision.

    He looked at the Jiujie monk and Chishan beside him.

    He said in a deep voice: "Brother Chishan, Brother Jiujie, later you can help me block the sight of the blind sword and the others, so that I can use some means to quickly take down this flame!"

    Although this may also be noticed.

    But at the moment, I don't care so much.

    Procrastinate like this.

    Just wasting more time!

    After hearing this, Chi Shan and the monk Jiujie nodded and said, "Okay."

    The major forces of them are in the same camp.

    It has always been a common advance and retreat.

    Of course Liu Jingshan's request would not be rejected.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    Chi Shan snorted coldly, and said with a displeased face, "Hmph! It's all because of those guys from the Shadow Demon Sect, who couldn't be contacted all of a sudden."

    "If not, if Li Sheng and his party were present, we wouldn't have to worry so much at all!"

    If Li Sheng and the Shadow Demon Sect warriors were present.

    With the joint efforts of the four of them, it is enough to dominate the current situation.

    There is no need to be so afraid of Jian Xiazi and others like now.

    The monk Jiujie listened.

    His brows were also frowned: "Amitabha, Li Sheng must have happened to him?"

    There are ways to communicate with each other among their four major forces.

    Li Sheng had responded before.

    But just some time ago.

    This guy suddenly lost contact.

    However, the news that spread out was like a stone sinking into the sea.

    This gave Jiu Jie a bad premonition.

    But Chi Shan said with a disapproving face: "Jiu Jie, you think too much, although Li Sheng is weaker than us, but he can be regarded as a front line among so many people who came in, plus  The other Shadow Demon Sect disciples walked with him."

    "In Shaodi's battlefield, not to mention rampant, self-protection is enough."

    "I guess this guy has discovered some secret realm and is taking themPeople from the Shadow Demon Sect eat alone.  "

    "After all, since he was defeated by Nashi Laozi Kaiyang Shengzi at the level of the peak of the dragon, he has fallen into a madman, and he wants to improve his combat power as soon as possible, so that when he goes out, he will be ashamed  .”

    And speaking of this.

    Chi Shan seemed to have thought of something, and immediately sneered and said: "Hehe, according to me, this guy doesn't need to take his defeat at all to heart!"

    "After all, no matter how strong that Kaiyang Shengzi is, he is still a peak dragon! Although the ant is a bit bigger, it still can't change the fact that he is just an ant!"

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan's combat power is very strong.

    It can be called against the sky!

    He admitted that he was no match for the latter at the peak of Hualong.

    but.

    In this world of martial arts.

    Combat strength is only second, and martial arts realm is the most important!

    High-level warriors can easily unleash much stronger power than low-level warriors!

    This is high-level suppression!

    so.

    Chi Shan said with disdain: "Why do you care about such an ant? You can just slap him to death! There is no need to play tricks of fighting with him!"

    So what about a genius?

    A genius who has not grown up is no different from a waste.

    These days, are there still few geniuses who die halfway?

    And monk Jiujie's frown did not relax because of Chi Shan's words.

    Obviously, he did not agree with what the latter had just said.

    In his opinion.

    It may not be that simple that Li Sheng did not contact them.

    Only.

    Don't wait for him to say anything.

    Liu Jingshan on the side interrupted: "Okay, we will discuss this matter about Li Sheng later, the most urgent thing is to capture this dragon-shaped flame first."

    He didn't want to waste any more time.

    But Chi Shan and the monk Jiujie heard this and didn't say anything more.

    All nodded and said: "Okay."

    They also know that this time cannot be wasted any longer.

    Looking at the scene of chaotic snatching of dragon-shaped flames not far away.

    Liu Jingshan narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bright light flashed across his eyes.

    Then he snorted coldly in his heart: "Huh! A group of ants can force me to use real methods, you are proud enough!"

    Think like this.

    Liu Jingshan tightly clenched the golden spear in his hand.

    Then, as soon as the soles of the feet stepped on the ground, the whole person, like a leopard, burst towards the flame in midair.

    Boom!

    Because its speed was too fast, a sonic boom sounded out of thin air!

    Immediately afterwards.

    "Dragon scale marksmanship! Flood dragon!"

    He gave a low drink.

    The next moment.

    The spear in his hand swept directly in all directions.

    at the same time.

    An extremely powerful force surged out of his body.

    Like a flash flood, it poured directly into the golden spear in his hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 380 I want this thing!

    ?

    Buzz!

    The golden spear in Liu Jingshan's hand suddenly trembled violently.

    A dazzling golden light bloomed from it.

    And then.

    Roar!

    The dazzling golden light began to condense, and soon turned into a ferocious golden dragon, gushing out from the gun body with its teeth and claws open.

    Swept towards the people who were fighting for the dragon-shaped flame not far away.

    Bang bang bang!

    The golden dragon rampages.

    Almost instantly, some unlucky ones who hadn't reacted were swept out.

    And some other people who were far away and not attacked saw this scene.

    His complexion changed instantly.

    There are indescribable fears and fears.

    So strong!

    So this is Liu Jingshan's true strength?

    This guy has never been serious just now?

    If they had been closer to the dragon-shaped flame just now, they would have been the ones who were blown away at this moment!

    "What a terrifying power!"

    "I've always heard that Liu Qingtian from the Temple of Darkness has the power of a young emperor, but I didn't expect his younger brother to be so strong!"

    It's really because Liu Qingtian's reputation is too great.

    Known as the Young Emperor!

    It is a rare evildoer Tianjiao who is rare in a thousand years.

    So this caused Liu Jingshan, his younger brother, to be overshadowed by a lot.

    That's why everyone had such an illusion.

    You can think about it.

    A person who can rank in the top ten on the local list, how can he be a simple person?

    "It seems that this dragon-shaped flame is about to fall into this guy's hands."

    "I didn't expect that this guy's strength is so terrifying!"

    Everyone's complexion is a bit ugly.

    Afterwards, they all sighed in their hearts.

    There is no longer any intention of snatching it.

    Originally, they had some confidence.

    I feel that under the scuffle, even Liu Jingshan and others cannot easily take down the flame.

    But Liu Jingshan's shot just now woke them up.

    This evildoer who ranked twelfth on the land list is not as simple as they thought!

    I didn't use my full strength before, but I was just afraid of Jian Xiazi and others beside me!

    And at the moment Liu Jingshan made a move.

    Chi Shan and Jiu Jie followed what they said before.

    Immediately burst out a strong spiritual power.

    It turned into a huge wave of spiritual power, blocking the sight of Jian Xiazi and others.

    Let the latter not be able to directly perceive Liu Jingshan's true strength.

    Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu frowned slightly when they saw this scene.

    They are not fools.

    Naturally, they sensed the precautions Liu Jingshan and his party had made against them.

    But neither of them said anything.

    Because they also know that if there is any opportunity that will help them a lot in the future, they will definitely fight for it without hesitation!

    There will be no mercy!

    Especially Jian Xiazi.

    In fact, he has already made preparations in his heart to fight with Liu Jingshan and his party.

    Because he knows.

    Given the incompatible relationship between Su Yuan and the four major forces, he will definitely have a fight with these guys in the future

    Will not let Liu Jingshan and others go so easily.

    And his life was saved by Su Yuan.

    so.

    Once the time comes, he will definitely help!

    "But that's just another story, Su Shengzi will definitely not attack Liu Jingshan and others now, after all, he hasn't started exploring this ruin yet"

    Xiazi Jian thought so in his heart.

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan should not be able to do anything to Liu Jingshan and others now.

    The battle may start later.

    After all, no substantial benefits have been obtained yet.

    There's no point in fighting.

    In case both sides suffer, they may be taken advantage of by others.

    And just when he thought so.

    Not far away, Liu Jingshan had already grabbed the dragon-shaped flame with his palms into claws.

    "The thing is mine!"

    &nbsp; At this moment, his eyes are a little burning.

    So much time wasted.

    But it's finally time to harvest!

    Only.

    Just when his palm was about to touch the dragon-shaped flame.

    Suddenly.

    Clang!

    A long and continuous sword chant sounded from not far away.

    The sound is from far to near.

    At first, it seemed to be far away from him.

    But soon.

    It's just a breath.

    This voice came to his ears.

    at the same time.

    An extremely sharp feeling descended out of thin air, and quickly fell towards his neck.

    This made the hairs on his neck stand up instantly.

    A life-and-death crisis for no reason emerged in my heart!

    "Danger!!"

    At the moment when this thought came to mind.

    Liu Jingshan responded.

    He took a quick step back.

    Then move the arm.

    Swinging the long spear directly, he swept away in the direction that made him feel lingering fear!

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    The long spear collided fiercely with that sharp one.

    Produces an extremely terrifying explosion sound.

    Afterwards, there was a terrifying shock wave that was as substantial as it was.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Caught off guard.

    Liu Jingshan was swept away by this shock wave.

    After taking seven steps back in a row, he barely stabilized his figure after stepping on the ground one after another with deep footprints.

    at the same time.

    A plain boy's voice sounded from not far away.

    "I'm sorry this thing - I want it!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 381 You Are Courting Death!

    ?

    "This thing I want it!"

    Following the sound of this plain voice.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Obviously some didn't respond.

    They are all a little confused.

    What happened just now?

    Why did such a terrible explosion sound suddenly?

    and……

    "What a terrifying energy fluctuation!"

    Someone responded.

    His complexion suddenly changed wildly.

    It was obvious that someone had done it just now!

    To snatch that dragon-shaped flame from Liu Jingshan's hands!

    Feeling the energy fluctuations erupting not far away, everyone swallowed wildly, with indescribable shock on their faces.

    They are belated.

    It was only at this moment that he was able to react.

    I felt a sudden fear in my heart.

    Beads of sweat the size of soybeans gushed out from his back.

    Fortunately, they were far away just now!

    Otherwise, if you are involved, you will lose your skin even if you don't die!

    The energy collision that erupted just now was really terrifying.

    Makes the void tremble.

    Let them be frightened!

    Later.

    Everyone subconsciously looked not far away from the movement.

    At the same time, he opened his mouth to discuss: "Guess who did it just now?"

    "How dare you attack Liu Jingshan and steal his belongings? How brave!"

    "I seem to have heard a sword cry"

    "I heard that too!"

    "Could it be that the blind sword just made a move?"

    "It's very possible! He's the only swordsman present here."

    Many people agree with this point of view.

    I feel that the sword repairer who just shot is blind sword.

    because.

    It seemed that the latter was the only master of swordsman present.

    And in their opinion.

    Only the existence of this kind of master who is also a master of the local list dares to provoke Liu Jingshan, right?

    after all.

    Provoked the latter.

    It also means that both Chishan and Jiujie have been provoked.

    The four major forces, the Temple of Darkness, the Golden Buddha Temple, the Shadow Demon Sect, and the Valley of Beasts, have always advanced and retreated together.

    but……

    "Isn't the blind sword not interested in this dragon-shaped flame?"

    Everyone was a little puzzled.

    Just now Liu Jingshan asked Xiazi Jian if he wanted to participate in the competition.

    At that time, the latter clearly refused.

    Expressed very disinterested.

    "Could it be that Jian Xiazi has always been interested in it, and he didn't make a move just now, but he just wanted to cut off the beard?"

    Everyone can't help but think like this.

    If so.

    The city of the blind sword man is too deep.

    Why didn't you see it in the past?

    And just when everyone was guessing like this.

    Their sights finally landed on the area where the energy erupted just now.

    This look.

    Everyone was instantly dumbfounded.

    His face was a little dull.

    It seems that I can't believe what I see.

    Some people even reached out and rubbed their eyes.

    It is conceivable how shocked and unbelievable these people are at this moment!

    "Here, what's the situation?"

    Everyone's eyes widened, and they spoke in astonishment.

    not far away.

    A boy about seventeen or eighteen years old stood in the air.

    At this moment, he is holding a sword in one hand.

    The other hand was playing with the dragon-shaped flame.

    There is an indescribable indifference.

    It is clear.

    It was this young man who just cut out that terrifying sword and forced Liu Jingshan back!

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    "The one who cut off the beard just now was not Jian Xiazi, but the Peak Dragon Transformation beside him?!"

    This was completely beyond their expectations.

    The one who shot Liu Jingshan just now was not the blind sword man they had guessed.

    But beside Jian Xiazi, that unattractive young man at the peak of Dragon Transformation?  !

    & nbsp; "How is this possible!"

    "At the peak of the dragon transformation, you can make such a powerful sword!?"

    Everyone subconsciously couldn't believe it.

    after all.

    The strength of that sword just now was obvious to all of them.

    That was a sword that could force Liu Jingshan back!

    But……

    Everyone's complexion changed for a while.

    But the reality in front of them told them.

    just started.

    It really is this young man who is at the pinnacle of dragon transformation!

    Otherwise, how could he appear in this position?

    "It's just that he, a peak dragon, actually exploded with such a powerful force!?"

    "This is too scary!"

    "It's comparable to the Sendai triple warrior!"

    "At the peak of the current Dragon Transformation, is the combat power so perverted?"

    And just when everyone thought so.

    An ice-piercing voice sounded from not far away.

    Constantly echoing in this flame world.

    "Little bastard how dare you attack me!? You are courting death!"

    At this very moment.

    The younger brother of Liu Qingtian, the second pride of the Temple of Darkness, was staring at the young man not far away with a gloomy face.

    Like a beast that chooses and devours people.

    His complexion was as gloomy as a dense cloud, as if it was about to drop water!

    His eyes did not hide his killing intent!

    He, was cut off by a little bastard at the peak of the dragon just now?

    This is simply a great shame!

    It needs the blood of the latter to wash away!  !

    Although the boy's sword just now was not weak.

    It can even be said that he has a level that exceeds that of the peak warriors of Hualong, and is no worse than some third-level warriors of Sendai.

    But Liu Jingshan didn't take it seriously at all.

    If he hadn't focused on the dragon-shaped flame just now, he would have relaxed a little under the excitement.

    Otherwise.

    Just with that sword, do you want to force him back?

    It's just a fool's dream!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 382 Will You Know If You Try It?

    ?

    Su Yuan, who was not far away, heard Liu Jingshan's words.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    A icy light flashed across his pupils.

    Then he said lightly: "Are you looking for death, you will know if you try it?"

    Although the sword just now failed to kill this guy.

    But that's because he hasn't used his full strength yet!

    If the combat power is fully activated.

    This Liu Jingshan was caught off guard, how could it be as simple as taking a few steps back?

    If you don't die, you will be seriously injured!

    And the reason why he didn't do his best was not because he felt kind to this guy.

    Prepare to let the latter go.

    It's because Su Yuan didn't want to startle Luo Tianlang because of this guy!

    after all.

    When he frantically devoured this guy's blood and energy in the Demon Burial Realm, he didn't hide his physique.

    The characteristics of the ancient holy body are too obvious.

    Once it is pushed with all its strength, golden blood will burst out.

    Although his appearance has changed, it is completely different from last time.

    But Luo Tianlang is not a fool.

    How could it be possible not to associate him with the previous 'Ancient Eucharist'?

    Definitely will be linked together.

    It is very likely that it will be exposed by then.

    And when the time comes.

    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other.

    Luo Sirius will definitely attack him!

    After all, he sucked this guy from 'fake death' to 'near death'

    The beam is getting bigger.

    Of course.

    Su Yuan would not feel guilty about it.

    This Luo Tianlang is not a good person.

    When the Demon Burial Realm was opened, the purpose was to borrow the life and blood of those Tianjiao to 'resurrect' themselves, so that they could escape from the state of suspended animation.

    That's why Su Yuan didn't have the slightest psychological burden to borrow this guy to practice.

    After all, he does.

    At best, it's just 'black eating black'.

    and.

    The reason why Su Yuan didn't want to expose his real body so soon was not because he was afraid of Luo Tianlang.

    Back then when this guy was a quasi-emperor, Su Yuan wasn't afraid.

    Still dare to swallow the sea and suck the sea unscrupulously.

    Now that he is reliving his life, Su Yuan will not be afraid even if his strength has dropped so much.

    The reason why I don't want to reveal my identity.

    That's because he was a little curious.

    What is the plot of this guy spending so much effort to gather so many people here?

    Inside the stone palace, what is it that attracts this guy?

    "It shouldn't be easy to make a chance or something that the former quasi-emperor cared about?"

    Su Yuan thought of it in his heart.

    The lips became a little dry due to excitement.

    If I grab it, I am afraid that my combat power will become stronger because of it, right?

    Anyway, he had already offended Luo Tianlang to death.

    I don't care to offend a little more.

    The people not far away heard Su Yuan's response.

    Immediately, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief.

    It seems that some can't believe their ears.

    Well, what did the boy just say?

    Are you looking for death You will know if you try it?

    Hiss!

    It's really tough!

    How dare you respond to Liu Jingshan so forcefully!  ?

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan and swallowed wildly.

    Afterwards, he discussed aloud: "This kid's courage is too great!"

    "It's simply audacious!"

    "He's not afraid of Liu Jingshan at all?"

    "Nonsense, he dared to cut off Liu Jingshan's bullshithow could he be afraid of the latter?"

    "but……"

    Someone seems to have thought of something.

    He immediately shook his head, looked at Su Yuan with sympathy, and said: "However, if he thinks that he can force Liu Jingshan back with his sword just now, and thinks that he is the latter's opponent, that would be too naive!  "

    Although the sword that the boy slashed just now was indeed very strong.

    It even forced the dignified Liu Jingshan back several steps.

    theBut everyone didn't think that the young man was Liu Jingshan's opponent.

    after all.

    The latter is the pinnacle of the dignified Void Saint triple!

    And the boy is just a peak dragon.

    There is a difference of four big realms in the middle!

    In the eyes of everyone.

    The reason why the young man was able to achieve such an achievement just now is largely because Liu Jingshan was distracted and did not use much strength!

    If the latter responds.

    Or a little more seriously.

    The young man will definitely not be the second arrogant opponent of this temple of darkness!

    Not only the people present.

    Even Liu Jingshan never thought that this young man who dared to snatch his things would be so arrogant.

    Such an insult!

    To actually provoke him like this!

    Liu Jingshan suddenly laughed back angrily, and said: "Okay! What a little bastard at the peak of dragon transformation! How dare you be so arrogant in front of me!?"

    Speaking.

    He took a sharp step forward.

    An incomparably rich spiritual power erupted from his body.

    Spiritual power surged out of his body like a flood.

    Makes the void vibrate.

    The strength of Xu Sheng's triple peak is fully displayed at this moment!

    He stared at Su Yuan, and said in a serious tone: "You little bastard, since you want to die, then I will help you!"

    In the end.

    The arrogant foot of the Temple of Darkness stepped on the ground the next day.

    The next moment.

    His figure was like an arrow from Li Xuan, and shot towards Su Yuan's direction

    He is going to kill this kid who is at the peak of dragon transformation!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 383

    ?

    Boom!

    Following Liu Jingshan's actions.

    A piercing sonic boom suddenly sounded in the air.

    The violent power surged out from it.

    I saw him holding a golden spear, mixed with strong strength, and quickly approaching Su Yuan not far away.

    For a while.

    The power looks extremely amazing!

    It is clear.

    What Su Yuan said just now has completely angered Liu Jingshan!

    After all, in his eyes, Su Yuan is just a peak dragon transformation.

    And he is the arrogance of the dignified Void Saint triple peak!

    The gap between the two sides is like gods and ants.

    And now.

    This ant not only robbed him of his things, but even dealt with it so arrogantly.

    This makes Liu Jingshan not angry!  ?

    Not far away.

    Looking at Liu Jingshan who was shooting towards him and getting closer.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    There is a cold light in the eyes.

    He didn't want to reveal his identity.

    But if this Liu Jingshan is not so reckless

    "If it's a big deal, just overturn the table, no one can think about it!"

    Su Yuan thought coldly in his heart.

    He is not a very tolerant person.

    At the moment of making a move, Su Yuan was already prepared for the worst possible exposure of his identity.

    If you can continue to conceal your identity, then continue to conceal it.

    If you can't hide it.

    If you have to be forced to show your real body, then do so.

    At worst, he will be killed and his blood will flow like a river!

    "I'll just change my identity later!"

    Although Su Yuan didn't want to expose to the public that he could change his appearance and breath.

    After all, this is his means of suppressing the bottom of the box. If it is known, it may cause some inconvenience to his future, and the people of the four major forces will be wary of him.

    but.

    That's another story after all.

    Later things will be resolved later.

    Since this Liu Jingshan is looking for death right now.

    Then he will fulfill this guy!

    Just when Su Yuan was about to explode with all his strength, he came to beat Liu Jingshan hard.

    Let the second day pride of the Temple of Darkness know what it means to have mountains beyond mountains, and when there are people beyond people

    Clang!

    A loud and clear sword chant suddenly sounded from not far away.

    This made Su Yuan startled slightly.

    Then he saw it.

    A hundred-foot-long sword energy galloped from not far away, like a huge wave, and slammed towards Liu Jingshan not far away.

    Boom!

    The terrifying and cold sword energy, like a mad cow, collided fiercely with Liu Jingshan's spear directly.

    It was as if two different worlds collided together.

    In an instant.

    The sky is falling apart!

    Boom boom boom!

    Two terrifying forces collided fiercely.

    There was an extremely terrifying roar.

    It made everyone's eardrums hurt a little.

    Later, it caused a shocking explosion.

    next moment.

    The shock wave that turned into substance spread out in all directions, causing the ground to vibrate.

    Even more so, tiny dark cracks appeared in the void.

    To know.

    The space in the Shaodi battlefield is many times harder than the space outside.

    A space crack can be blasted here.

    One can imagine how powerful the two attacks just now were!

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Liu Jingshan was swept across his body by this shock wave.

    Immediately, he was forced to take three steps back, leaving three deep marks on the ground, which barely offset the force just now.

    Then his complexion instantly became extremely gloomy.

    It looks a little hideous.

    Because he was just forced to retreat by the little beast at the peak of the dragon, and now he was forced to retreat again?

    This is in full view, slapping him in the face!  !

    Then he gritted his teeth and looked not far away.

    theHe growled with an extremely gloomy expression: "Jian Xiazi, what do you mean!? For a boy who is at the peak of transforming a dragon, you want to start a war with me!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    He slammed his spear fiercely.

    The ground shook suddenly.

    good.

    The one who made the move just now was none other than the Blind Sword of Eternal Sword Sect!

    The moment Liu Jingshan set off to kill Su Yuan.

    He has already reacted.

    Swing the sword and cut it down.

    Next.

    brush!

    Blind Sword came in front of Su Yuan, looked at Liu Jingshan, and said in a deep voice: "There is no other meaning, I just want to tell you that if you want to touch him, you have to fight with me first."  Prepare!"

    Although he was stunned just now.

    I don't understand why Su Yuan suddenly entered the stone hall and snatched the dragon-shaped flame from Liu Jingshan's hand.

    But when he saw Liu Jingshan attacking Su Yuan, he didn't think about it.

    Immediately set off and stopped the shot.

    after all.

    His life was saved by Su Yuan.

    Of course do something.

    More importantlyhe didn't want Su Yuan to reveal his identity so soon.

    After all, in this way, will the stone palace still be explored by then?

    And when the blind sword finished speaking.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded.

    They all looked at Jian Xiazi with astonishment on their faces.

    They Did you hear me right?

    Jian Xiazi actually stood up for the young man who was at the peak of the dragon?

    And the attitude is so tough!

    This made everyone feel extremely surprised.

    because.

    In their eyes.

    Su Yuan is just a follower of Jian Xiazi.

    After all, the young man's martial arts realm is too low.

    There is too much difference from Jian Xiazi!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 385 Since you want to fight, then fight!

    ?

    When the time comes, the table will be flipped.

    Let alone meat, they can't even drink soup!

    For a while, many people looked at Su Yuan with reproachful faces.

    "Hey, what is this kid doing to grab that flame?"

    "That's right, he's just a mere peak of Dragon Transformation, but he has the guts to provoke Liu Jingshan, a figure at the peak of the Void Sacred Triple Level, he really doesn't know what to do!"

    "Maybe relying on the fact that I have the backing of a blind sword"

    "Hehe, if he has such an idea, he would be too naive"

    "Can the blind sword protect him for a while, but can he protect him forever?"

    "That's right, with this strength, I really don't know who gave him the courage to offend Liu Jingshan and the others!"

    As they spoke, a look of cynicism suddenly appeared on the faces of these people.

    Because in their opinion.

    Although the boy's combat power is not weak.

    With one strike, he can unleash a power comparable to that of a third-level warrior in Sendai.

    but…

    This is nothing compared to Liu Jingshan.

    The realm gap between the two sides is really too big.

    It's like Haoyue and fireflies, there is no comparison at all!

    and.

    It is impossible for Jian Xiazi to protect him all the time.

    Will always be seized by Liu Jingshan and others!

    And when that time came.

    It's the time of the boy's death!

    Of course.

    Everyone will have this idea.

    That's because they thought that the sword just now was Su Yuan's prepared blow.

    I think the latter can explode a few times at most.

    After that, you will lose the power to resist, and you will be slaughtered like a lamb to be slaughtered.

    But if they find out

    That sword was only 20% to 30% of Su Yuan's combat power. If it was his casual strike, he would definitely not have such thoughts!

    In the final analysis, everyone still underestimated Su Yuan.

    I think that at the peak of Hualong, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to be an opponent of a three-level peak warrior of the Void Saint.

    What's more, this Void Saint triple peak is not an ordinary warrior, but a genius, ranking extremely high in the local list!

    The combat power is even more impressive.

    How can it be resisted by a peak dragon?

    And just when everyone thought so.

    not far away.

    Liu Jingshan, Chishan, and Jiujie were communicating quickly with spiritual thoughts.

    "Brother Liu, what should we do now?"

    "Do you want to do it?"

    "Damn, this blind swordsman wants to fight us directly for an ant who is at the peak of transforming a dragon!? Is he crazy!"

    At this moment, the faces of Liu Jingshan and the others were a little ugly.

    There is a faint dilemma.

    Accident.

    What a surprise.

    They didn't expect this to happen either!

    Jian Xiazi would go to war with them at the expense of offending them for the mere sake of a mere ant at the peak of transforming a dragon!

    Is this guy crazy!  ?

    The stone palace has not been explored yet!

    Doing it now will undoubtedly affect the exploration of the stone palace later.

    At that time, no one will get any benefit if they shoot and break up.

    Only after exploring the stone palace.

    When you get all the opportunities inside, it's time to let go of your hands and feet and fight!

    Giving up such a secret realm for the sake of becoming a dragon.

    Is it worth it?

    Or.

    This guy does what others say.

    With Long Yang being so good, the relationship with this young man is very unusual?

    but.

    These thoughts just flashed through Liu Jingshan's mind, and he soon stopped thinking about them.

    because.

    Dealing with the current situation is the top priority!

    To fight or not to fight.

    This is a problem.

    Liu Jingshan's complexion suddenly changed, appearing a little cloudy and uncertain.

    fight.

    Not only will you not get any benefits, but you will also lose something, which is not worthwhile.

    No fight.

    Just shrink back in full view?

    This will make other people think that they are afraid of Jian Xiazi and his party!

    detrimental to themface!

    And for a genius of Liu Jingshan's level, to a certain extent, face is more important than life!

    not to mention.

    They just flinched.

    Where does this put the face of the forces behind them?

    Think about it so far.

    Liu Jingshan made a decision in his heart.

    He looked at Jian Xiazi not far away, and said in a cold voice: "Jian Xiazi, don't think that we are afraid of you. Since you want to fight, then fight!"

    Finished.

    He took a sharp step forward.

    Boom!

    An extremely strong spiritual power gushed out from his body.

    Just like a volcanic eruption.

    It made the whole world tremble.

    Fight!

    If you don't kill this boy who is at the peak of Hualong today, what will be the face of Liu Jingshan!  ?

    On the other side of Chishan, the Jiujie monks also followed closely after seeing this, and all of them exploded with strength.

    Boom boom!

    All of a sudden.

    Two strong and terrifying spiritual powers erupted from these two people.

    Later.

    The spiritual power of the three people is entwined together.

    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant pillar of spiritual power that was hundreds of feet in size, and shot straight into the sky!

    Even the world trembled violently.

    It is conceivable.

    How strong is the combined force of these three people!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 386 Changes in the depths of the stone palace

    ?

    Jian Xiazi saw this.

    Immediately took a deep breath.

    The hilt of the sword in his hand gripped even tighter.

    Obviously ready to deal with the battle.

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone's complexions became extremely ugly.

    Is it going to come this far?

    Think like this.

    Many people backed away.

    I am afraid that it will be affected by the battle between Jian Xiazi and Liu Jingshan and his party.

    And right here the swords are on the verge of breaking out.

    When the war is about to start

    Suddenly.

    Boom!

    Deep in the stone hall.

    An extremely loud vibration sounded from it.

    Vaguely, there seems to be Sanskrit sounds mixed in.

    It also seems that the avenue is shaking, making people look in a trance, as if seeing a broad avenue reflected.

    At the end of this avenue, there is a supreme throne.

    The throne is extremely tall, with countless runes emerging.

    There is an inexplicable feeling of awe in people's hearts.

    Without waiting for everyone to react.

    An extremely dazzling colorful glow burst out from the depths of the hall.

    And gushes out together with Xiaguang.

    There are also countless paths of pure energy.

    These dense qi gushed out from the depths of the stone hall, and when they met the ten thousand-zhang glow, they immediately surrounded everyone.

    Let everyone have the illusion of leaving the ground and coming to the clouds.

    "what's the situation?"

    Seeing the dense air surrounding them, everyone was shocked.

    Obviously some didn't respond.

    This is how the same thing?

    How come there is so much refreshing and refreshing energy suddenly gushing out!

    and.

    What was that path they just saw?

    What is that throne at the end of the passage?

    Didn't think about it that much.

    Looking at the strong energy that surrounded them.

    Someone hesitated.

    Then he gritted his teeth and began to try to absorb it.

    Starve the timid to death the bold!

    Suck it up!

    Besides.

    This thing looks harmless to humans and animals, so it shouldn't do any harm to the human body, right?

    and…

    They only refine a strand, even if there is danger, it is very limited.

    I didn't think much about it.

    These people inhaled a wisp of the dense air into their bodies and refined it.

    And soon.

    A few minutes later.

    "Hiss!"

    These people suddenly opened their eyes together.

    Then he took a deep breath.

    The eyes are full of surprises!

    "What a powerful energy!"

    Someone lost his voice.

    He looked very shocked.

    because.

    He only absorbed a small amount of energy just now.

    The realm that has been stuck all this time has actually been slightly loosened!

    To know.

    He has been stuck in this realm for several years.

    Even during this period of time, he gained something in the Shaodi battlefield.

    But still failed to break through!

    And now.

    He just absorbed a small ray of these energies.

    This solid realm unexpectedly loosened a bit.

    "If I inhale more, wouldn't I be able to break through the current level directly?"

    Think of it here.

    This person just felt a little dry mouth.

    The eyes that looked at the dense air around him also became extremely hot.

    And it wasn't just this guy who had this reaction.

    The eyes of other people also became extremely hot.

    It seems that there are two flames burning in the eyes.

    soon.

    These people started to do it.

    Probe and grab the surrounding air.

    "Grab it!"

    "It's all mine! Don't grab my stuff!"

    "Hmph! These energies are all mine!"

    &nbsp;

    soon.

    A scuffle broke out without warning.

    and.

    It's even crazier than snatching the dragon-shaped flame just now!

    After all, these energies are obviously stronger than the dragon-shaped flames just now.

    And Su Yuan and others saw this scene.

    His brows suddenly frowned.

    Afterwards, they all tacitly restrained their energy.

    Participated in this snatch.

    Both of them didn't want to fight now.

    The emergence of these energies at this moment.

    Undoubtedly, it gave both of them a step down!

    And with Jian Xiazi, Liu Jingshan and his party joined.

    These dense energies were quickly swept away.

    Of course.

    Most of them were taken away by Jian Xiazi, Ji Qingzhu and Liu Jingshan and his group.

    After all, their strength lies here.

    Who dares to compete with them?

    And after grabbing.

    Liu Jingshan looked at the young man not far away, and then said in a cold voice: "Boy, blind sword man can protect you for a while, but he can't protect you forever!"

    "Don't think that this matter is over, I will put that dragon-shaped flame on you first"

    "I'll come pick it up soon!"

    Finished.

    The pride of the Temple of Darkness turned around and left the next day.

    Walk towards the depths of the hall.

    And Chi Shan and the monk Jiujie took a deep look at Su Yuan.

    Not enough didn't say anything.

    Turned around and followed Liu Jingshan.

    They were originally in the same breath.

    In addition, the young man was so arrogant that he didn't pay attention to them at all.

    How could they let it go?

    It's just that they are too lazy to talk to a dying person!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 387: It Really Is You!

    ?

    Looking at the three of Liu Jingshan who turned and left.

    Su Yuan's eyes narrowed immediately.

    There is a cold light flickering in the eyes.

    "I really want to kill these three guys right now"

    These three guys are really too arrogant, and they look like they can't beat him.

    Treat him like an ant.

    But Su Yuan is also clear.

    Now is not the time to be exposed.

    Otherwise, how could the sword he slashed at Liu Jingshan be so weak?

    Has already exploded with all his strength and killed this guy.

    "But it's coming soon After I get the opportunity that Luo Tianlang cares about, it's the time for these guys to die!"

    Su Yuan will not show any kindness to these guys.

    Are you kidding me.

    He has an undying hatred for the three major forces, the Temple of Darkness, the Golden Buddha Temple, and the Valley of Beasts.

    Either you die or I die.

    Even if he doesn't provoke the disciples of these major forces.

    Consider the grievances between their forces and Kaiyang Holy Land.

    These guys will definitely take the initiative to chase him down!

    Therefore, it is better to strike first!

    Su Yuan is not a pedantic person.

    Don't have to wait for others to step on your face before fighting back.

    If you have the opportunity, you must seize the opportunity first, and killing it first is the kingly way!

    In his opinion.

    A dead enemy is a good enemy!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan sent a voice transmission to the blind man beside him: "Brother Jian, thank you just now."

    If Xiajian Jian hadn't stood up for him just now, he might have been exposed at this moment.

    Blind Jian also came back via voice transmission: "Su Shengzi is polite, you saved my life, how could I just sit idly by? Besides"

    Speaking.

    Jian Xiazi's voice became a little weird.

    "Besides, I think, even if I don't need to take action, Su Shengzi, you will be safe."

    Others don't know the strength of the young man in front of him.

    Can he still not know?

    Stronger than him!

    so.

    Even if Liu Jingshan and the others really attacked the boy just now.

    The boy didn't say he could kill these three guys, but he definitely wouldn't be killed!

    Self-protection is absolutely no problem.

    Su Yuan smiled lightly and did not deny it.

    Because he does have this ability.

    And at this time.

    A somewhat joking female voice sounded from the side.

    directly appeared in Su Yuan's mind.

    "I said Su Yuan Shengzi You almost made me fight Liu Jingshan and the others because of it, how are you going to make it up to me?"

    Following the sound of this voice.

    Su Yuan's pupils shrank slightly.

    Who is speaking?

    unexpectedly discovered his true identity!  ?

    Then he looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    A slightly cunning and delicate facial features appeared in his eyes.

    It is not someone else who is talking.

    It is Ji Qingzhu from the Ji family!

    And Ji Qingzhu saw Su Yuan looking at him.

    And the latter's reaction just now.

    He took a long breath and said, "It seems that I guessed correctly."

    She was just guessing.

    Not sure.

    In fact.

    She didn't notice anything.

    It's just a casual remark.

    Because in her impression, the only one who can achieve such extraordinary combat power at the peak of Dragon Transformation is the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    and.

    It should not be a simple person who can let Jian Xiazi protect him like this.

    so.

    She naturally thought of Su Yuan.

    And when she saw the boy's reaction.

    Ji Qingzhu can be sure.

    Right now, this unremarkable young man is really the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land!  !

    For a while.

    Ji Qingzhu couldn't help being a little shocked.

    This guy is too courageous!

    How dare he enter the Young Emperor's battlefield alone.

    &nbsp; He even dared to snatch the food from a tiger's mouth and snatch the dragon-shaped flame from Liu Jingshan's hand!  ?

    Isn't he afraid of death?

    Ji Qingzhu couldn't help thinking this way.

    Just in case this guy reveals his identity.

    Will definitely usher in the pursuit of Liu Jingshan and his party!

    Ji Qingzhu didn't know that Su Yuan's sword just now was not his full strength.

    Because her impression of Su Yuan's combat power is still a few months ago, when the latter set foot on the gate of the four major forces and fought on the same ground as his disciples.

    I never thought that Su Yuan's combat power would become even stronger in just a few months!

    And saw Ji Qingzhu's expression.

    Su Yuan reacted immediately.

    Knowing that the woman in front of her didn't really discover anything, she just had such a guess in her heart.

    The sound transmission just now was just deceiving him.

    I want to see his reaction, so as to verify the guess in his heart!

    And after being discovered.

    Su Yuan didn't hide any more, and directly sent back via voice transmission: "Yes, I am Su Yuan."

    Originally, he didn't want to be known by Ji Qingzhu.

    So as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    But since this guy has already noticed it.

    Su Yuan didn't bother to cover up anymore.

    Of course.

    The main reason is that he has almost finished refining the 'Law of Space'.

    The seal of the seventh law can be condensed at any time.

    At that time, his combat power will skyrocket!

    At that time, even if Ji Qingzhu wants to tell Liu Jingshan and others that he wants to join hands with these guys to deal with him, he will not be afraid!

    not to mention.

    This guy just sent him a sound transmission, and didn't break it directly.

    Before that, he even took half a step for him.

    So Su Yuan thinks.

    There is a high probability that this guy has no ill intentions towards him.

    And heard Su Yuan's voice transmission.

    Ji Qingzhu took a deep breath immediately: "It really is you!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 388: 90% Sure

    ?

    She guessed right.

    The young man in front of him is really the Holy Son of Kaiyang who stirred up the wind and rain before!

    Su Yuan smiled faintly, and continued to transmit voice: "Hehe, Miss Ji now knows my real identity, what should I do next?"

    "Are you going to tell Liu Jingshan and them?"

    After hearing this, Ji Qingzhu shook his head and said, "Don't worry, I don't have such thoughts."

    "I just want to confirm my guess in my heart, and I have no malice towards you."

    Ji Qingzhu expressed his attitude.

    She is not familiar with guys like Liu Jingshan, and the forces of the two parties have no intersection.

    There is no reason to tell them this at all.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan said calmly: "That's good, otherwise your little ancestor's hope of recovery may be ruined."

    If Ji Qingzhu just had the slightest intention to reveal his identity.

    Then he is not going to help Ji Xiaoman regain his quasi-emperor status!

    Su Yuan would only help his friends, not his potential enemies.

    And heard what Su Yuan said.

    Ji Qingzhu was stunned for a moment.

    Obviously some didn't respond.

    The hope of the little patriarch's recovery?

    Aftertaste a bit.

    Ji Qingzhu seemed to have noticed something, and an unbelievable look flashed across her beautiful eyes.

    Then she directly transmitted the voice: "Su Shengzi, if I understand correctly, you mean that you have a way to help Xiaoman Patriarch return to normal!?"

    She stared at Su Yuan intently.

    I want to get an accurate answer from the latter.

    Go to verify if you understand it wrong!

    And soon.

    "Um."

    The boy's voice sounded from her mind again.

    And with the sound of the word 'um'.

    Ji Qingzhu's body couldn't help trembling slightly.

    If there were not so many people nearby, her reaction would have been even more violent!

    Because she is so excited!

    Ji Xiaoman is a strong person in her lineage.

    Has the most direct connection with her in blood!

    And since the ancestor failed to overcome the robbery.

    The status of her lineage is getting lower and lower in the clan.

    If it weren't for her talent is too strong.

    Directly overwhelmed other members of the same race.

    otherwise.

    It is very likely that she will not be able to enter the Shaodi battlefield this time!

    And if the ancestor Xiaoman can return to his peak, it will undoubtedly change a lot of things!

    Let her lineage regain the dominance in the Ji family!

    Restore the status of the past!

    Just ask.

    Why doesn't this make Ji Qingzhu excited?

    And after a short period of excitement.

    Ji Qingzhu took a deep breath immediately, and managed to calm down his emotions.

    When Su Yuan saw this, surprise appeared in his eyes.

    Regardless of Ji Qingzhu's strength, his mentality must be the best in the contemporary era.

    After learning such shocking news, he was able to recover his calm in such a short period of time.

    Really good.

    And soon.

    Ji Qingzhu's voice sounded in his mind.

    "Can you really help Patriarch Xiaoman recover?"

    After hearing this, Su Yuan sent back through voice transmission: "Ninety percent sure."

    Just continue to raise the ancient double pupil up.

    He is 90% sure that he can use 'time regression' to restore Ji Xiaoman to his pre-injury state!

    Hear here.

    Ji Qingzhu couldn't believe it.

    Then she said in a low voice: "90% sure? Su Shengzi, it's not that I don't believe you, but this is too unbelievable!"

    "You have to show some evidence!"

    Although the youth's combat power is considered strong among the peak of Hualong.

    But the matter of helping Ji Xiaoman restore his quasi-emperor status.

    It's not something that can be done just by looking at who has a strong combat power!

    Ever since Xiaoman's ancestor failed in the emperor's calamity, it's not that she hasn't found a way to restore it.

    But without exception, they all failed.

    so.

    It was hard for Ji Qingzhu to believe that the sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy in front of him could?The ancestor Xiaoman regained his quasi-emperor body!

    Su Yuan listened.

    He said lightly: "Miss Ji, do you want me to show some evidence? Excuse me for saying something harsh, but it's none of my business if you believe it or not. Do I, Su, need to explain so much to you?"

    The voice fell.

    Ji Qingzhu's complexion changed for a while.

    Then she exhaled a dirty breath, and said via voice transmission: "Sorry, I'm too aggressive."

    She also realized that she had a problem with her attitude just now.

    The boy didn't owe her anything, so why did he show evidence?

    Then she spoke again: "If you can really help Patriarch Xiaoman restore his quasi-emperor status, my Ji family can pay all the price!"

    Su Yuan listened.

    His complexion suddenly became strange.

    Then he coughed lightly and said: "That's unnecessary, I have already reached an agreement with your ancestor Xiaoman, I will restore her to the quasi-emperor body, and she will do me three favors"

    The voice fell.

    Ji Qingzhu froze for a moment.

    Seems a little unresponsive.

    "The ancestor Xiaoman has already reached an agreement with you?"

    "Um…"

    Su Yuan responded.

    And looking at Ji Qingzhu who was getting ugly in front of him.

    In his heart, he apologized to Ji Xiaoman.

    Sorry sorry, this sold you

    Originally, he wanted Ji Xiaoman to keep this secret so as not to cause other troubles.

    Unexpectedly, Ji Qingzhu recognized his identity.

    Although the latter did not intend to expose his identity.

    But Su Yuan still decided to make it clear to this guy.

    Let this Ji family Tianjiao know that they are grasshoppers on the same rope.

    have common interests.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 389 One hand can hit ten

    so.

    He won't worry about what will happen to Ji Qingzhu later.

    Although for now.

    This Ji family Tianjiao is still very good.

    There is no malice towards him.

    But who knows what will happen next?

    After all, many opportunities may emerge later.

    In case there is a benefit that will be of great help to Ji Qingzhu.

    Maybe this guy will say that he is Su Yuan, so as to draw him into a fight with Liu Jingshan and others.

    Take this opportunity to seize it!

    Although Su Yuan didn't want to think Ji Qingzhu was so bad.

    but.

    Do not have the heart to guard against others!

    If you want to survive in this dangerous world of martial arts, you still need to be a little bit on guard against others.

    not to mention.

    He has not been in contact with Ji Qingzhu for a long time.

    It's really hard to feel relieved about the latter.

    so.

    Su Yuan still decided to explain the pros and cons to Ji Qingzhu clearly.

    Cut off the evil thoughts that may appear in the latter.

    after all.

    Once there is such a relationship between interests.

    The relationship between the two parties will undoubtedly be much stronger.

    And Ji Qingzhu looked at Ji Xiaoman not far away with an ugly face.

    Then he clenched his silver teeth.

    He said word by word: "Ji, Xiao, Man!"

    This guy actually secretly reached an agreement with Su Yuan without telling her!  ?

    The wings are really hard.

    How dare you not tell her about such a big matter!

    What if you meet a bad person and get sold?  Do you still have to count the money for others with a smile?

    The more I think about it.

    The more Ji Qingzhu felt it was possible.

    At the same time, he became even more angry.

    After all, Ji Xiaoman's current intelligence is just an ordinary six or seven-year-old child.

    Really will be fooled!

    And with the fall of these three words.

    Not far away, Ji Xiaoman shivered fiercely.

    The small face looked at Ji Qingzhu in a daze.

    What's wrong with Xiao Qingzhu, why is he so angry all of a sudden?

    We didn't do anything.

    Ji Xiaoman didn't expect that Su Yuan would sell her out, exposing the fact that he reached an agreement with her.

    After all, it was the latter who asked her not to speak out.

    For this reason, when she faced Ji Qingzhu's questioning, she was still very guilty, and she had to make a lot of psychological struggle to keep it.

    Unexpectedly.

    It hasn't been long.

    The boy sold her!

    If only I knew.

    Ji Xiaoman will definitely be wronged.

    Shout out that the human heart is sinister.

    The world is declining, and people's hearts are not old.

    Only.

    At this moment, Ji Xiaoman didn't know clearly, so he could only put on a bitter face, racking his brains thinking about what he did wrong along the way, which made Xiao Qingzhu unhappy.

    And look at Ji Xiaoman's reaction.

    Ji Qingzhu suddenly couldn't bear it.

    But thinking that this little guy had secretly reached an agreement with Su Yuan without telling her, his slightly relaxed face became ugly again.

    We must teach this little guy a lesson, otherwise he might be fooled like that in the future!

    Then she snorted coldly: "Okay, okay, don't think so much, I will deal with you later!"

    Then she looked at the young man on the side, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that you are indeed very sure, the condition is that the ancestor will do three things for you!"

    Although the current Ji Xiaoman is very strong.

    But this kind of toughness is only for the younger generation of warriors.

    For those giants of the continental pyramid.

    The ancestor Xiaoman's strength is simply not on the stage.

    And the young man in front of him is not weak.

    In addition, there is the background of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Backed by a powerful quasi-emperor like Yan Wuji.

    So Ji Qingzhu reacted quickly.

    What the boy wants is not the current Ji Xiaoman to do the three things for him, but Ji Xiaoman who has regained his quasi-emperor body to do things for him!

    Otherwise, there is no need for him to make such a request!

    Su Yuan smiled lightly and said, "Ji Gu?? is smart enough.  "

    As expected of the arrogance of the top forces in the mainland, not only is he strong enough, but he is also so smart.

    I figured it out right away.

    And after getting affirmation.

    Ji Qingzhu took a deep breath immediately, and said: "Since you are so sure, I am also relieved."

    There was a pause.

    She continued to transmit voice: "Wait, don't stay too far away from me, otherwise, if Liu Jingshan erupts suddenly, I won't be able to protect you."

    As she spoke, some strength surged in her.

    In this way, the teenager can feel at ease.

    Originally, Ji Qingzhu didn't think about taking care of Su Yuan.

    Even if she knew the latter's true identity, she didn't think so.

    After all, she is not familiar with Su Yuan.

    And the faction she belongs to has nothing to do with Kaiyang Holy Land.

    It is already benevolent enough not to reveal the identity of the latter.

    How could he protect the boy?

    But now it's different.

    The young man has a way to restore her family's little ancestor to the quasi-emperor body!

    Of course she wants to protect the boy's life!

    And Su Yuan listened.

    At first, he was slightly taken aback.

    Then his complexion gradually became a little weird.

    Ji Qingzhu wants to protect him?

    Feel the power in the latter's body.

    Su Yuan couldn't help shaking his head.

    Talk to yourself in your heart.

    Sorry Miss Ji.

    With your strength, I can hit ten with one hand.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 390 Heading to the depths of the hall

    Of course.

    Su Yuan just said this in his heart.

    Didn't really say it out.

    After all, Ji Qingzhu is kind enough to say this, and the latter is still a woman

    If I really said so.

    Somewhat disrespectful.

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan coughed lightly, and responded: "Then thank Miss Ji first"

    Ji Qingzhu didn't notice Su Yuan's abnormality.

    She waved her hand and said, "You don't need to thank me, I'm also doing it for Xiaoman Patriarch, for mutual benefit."

    Then she set off.

    Leading Ji Xiaoman towards the depths of the hall.

    Looking at the latter's bitter face, Su Yuan apologized in his heart.

    Knowing that this little patriarch of the Ji family, at this moment, Ji Qingzhu might have taught him a bad lesson.

    "I'm sorry I will make it up to you later."

    Su Yuan apologized in his heart.

    Then he also set off.

    Walked towards the depths of the hall with Jian Xiazi and his party.

    At this moment, he is also a little curious.

    What kind of opportunity is there in the depths of this hall.

    "The energy just now is very unusual, and it can quickly break through the realm barrier If I can get this energy, after condensing the god-level Dao foundation, I'm afraid I can take this opportunity to rush into the saint realm in one fell swoop!"

    Su Yuan thought in his heart.

    At this moment, he is already accumulating a lot, and he is ready to break through continuously when the time comes!

    And soon.

    All the people in front of the hall poured into the hall and set off further.

    After all, the vision just now was really amazing.

    The energy gushing out is too heaven-defying.

    Let everyone feel itchy.

    They all want to enter the depths of the stone palace to see what other even more heaven-defying opportunities are there!

    after all.

    Those who can enter the battlefield of the young emperor are the proud sons of their respective forces.

    Not to mention the strength.

    There is still courage.

    Will not be timid.

    Moreover.

    If they dared to enter the Shaodi battlefield, they were already mentally prepared to face all kinds of dangers!

    "Will it be smooth sailing on the road to becoming emperor? It must be white bones!"

    Everyone present has this kind of awareness of success or success.

    And after everyone has gone in.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    The gate of the stone palace, which was originally wide open, suddenly moved at this moment.

    It seems to be controlled by an invisible hand.

    The door was slowly closed from the outside.

    Immediately afterwards.

    boom!  !

    The gate of the stone hall, which was originally wide open, was closed at this moment without leaving any gaps.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A mask rose up at this moment.

    The entire stone palace was shrouded again.

    Everything seems to have returned to the original point.

    It was as if Su Yuan and his party had never been here at all.

    It gives people a very weird feeling.

    but.

    At this moment, Su Yuan and his party had already left.

    So I didn't see this scene.

    And even if you see it.

    Su Yuan will not be afraid at all.

    On the contrary, it will be even more exciting!

    Good thing!

    The occurrence of such a strange scene, to a certain extent, means that the chance inside is not simple.

    after all.

    In the world of martial arts.

    The word chance often represents danger and sinister!

    The more dangerous it is, the better the chance!

    The two are accompanied by each other and formed by each other.

    so.

    Su Yuan will not hesitate to move forward because of this danger.

    On the contrary, I will look forward to it even more!

    Time passed slowly.

    in a blink.

    Two or three hours have passed since Su Yuan and his party entered the world behind the palace gate.

    During this period of time, Liu Jingshan and his party did not trouble Su Yuan again.

    And Su Yuan has already passed the dragon-shaped flame to the soul-suppressing sword.?? world.

    This made Peng Wudi very grateful, and then he thanked him repeatedly, patted his chest, and said in a low voice that he would sacrifice his life for Su Yuan.

    This made Su Yuan's complexion suddenly become a little weird.

    It's a pity that this guy doesn't change his face.

    He was so arrogant and domineering before, why does he look so stupid now?

    Su Yuan didn't know that Peng Wudi wanted to grab his chance in his heart.

    Even if you know it, you won't react.

    There may even be some dumbfounding.

    joke…

    Brother's opportunity is given by the system, and you don't have a system, how can you get by?

    Doomed to be invincible Peng is nothing!

    And during this time of exploring the depths of the hall.

    Su Yuan didn't think about it either.

    Constantly refining the 'law of space' in the body.

    The seal of the seventh law at the top of the dragon ladder already has a feeling that it is about to come out.

    It seems that it will get rid of the illusion at any time and become a reality.

    And just because Su Yuan is doing two things at once.

    While on the road, while refining the golden jade slip.

    A gust of humid air with a fishy and salty smell rushed towards us from a distance.

    at the same time.

    There was also a low roar.

    Boom!

    Following the sound of this roar.

    Everyone's spirits were shocked.

    Seemed a little excited.

    But finally there is a change!

    They have been walking in this desolate world of flames for an unknown amount of time.

    Don't talk about chance.

    Not even a different view!

    There are burning flames everywhere.

    This made them unavoidably a little irritable.

    If it weren't for the dense energy that could elevate their realm before, gushing out from the depths of this hall.

    They even doubted it.

    Is there any chance in this place!

    "Go! Go and see what's going on!"

    I didn't think much about it.

    These people moved their feet directly and rushed towards the source of the sound.

    As if afraid of being robbed of the opportunity.

    And Su Yuan, Jian Xiazi, Ji Qingzhu and others also reacted.

    All moved their feet, and quickly approached in the direction of the sound.

    So as not to be preempted by others.

    And soon.

    Everyone came to the source of the rumbling sound

    Boom boom!

    into the eyes.

    It is an extremely vast deep blue ocean.

    The ocean is extremely huge.

    Boundless.

    People can't see the end at a glance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 391 Joining forces to cross the sea

    ?

    "What a magnificent ocean!"

    "There is such a big ocean in the depths of this hall!?"

    "Could it be that the next thing we have to do is to cross this ocean?"

    Looking at the sparkling, endless ocean in front of you.

    Everyone couldn't help talking.

    Some people even had doubts on their faces.

    If so, it would be too simple!

    He pondered for a while.

    Then someone stirred up the spiritual power in his body and began to try.

    Although this has certain risks.

    But often the first person to eat crabs has a much higher chance of getting benefits than others.

    Because some conditions may be triggered, and the benefits will be obtained.

    Therefore, there will still be those who are bold enough to try.

    And soon.

    These people cautiously took a step towards the blue ocean in front of them.

    Just the moment their soles touched the ocean.

    The brows of these people gradually wrinkled.

    It seems that something not very good has been discovered.

    Then someone said in a deep voice: "This is not ordinary sea water, these liquids are corrosive! They can drain spiritual energy!"

    After hesitating for a while, the man realized it carefully for a while, and then continued: "It's only ten seconds, and one percent of the spiritual power in my body has disappeared!"

    "But it's not without benefitsI can feel that after being baptized by these 'sea water', the spiritual power in my body is more solid than before!"

    Speaking.

    This person's complexion became a little hot.

    The more solid the spiritual power is, the more powerful the warrior can exert!

    It's like the difference between a ball of cotton and steel!

    And heard these words.

    Liu Jingshan and his party frowned slightly.

    It's only ten breaths.

    This guy from Sendai Mie has already lost 1% of his spiritual power in his body?

    This is an extremely astonishing consumption rate!

    after all.

    The spiritual power of a Sendai triple martial artist is not small.

    and.

    This also means that a Sendai triple martial artist can only last about ten minutes in this ocean!

    Then Liu Jingshan looked at Chishan on the side, and said in a deep voice: "Chishan, throw the monsters you usually raise into it and see what will happen without the protection of spiritual power."

    Chi Shan listened.

    Immediately nodded.

    Then he patted the space spiritual bag on his waist with the palm of his hand.

    A stream of light gushed out.

    A snake monster gushed out of his pocket and appeared in his hand.

    Take a look.

    This is indeed a 'Clear Water Demon Snake' with seven or eight layers of transformation into a dragon.

    Then Chi Shan directly blocked the guy's spiritual power, flicked his fingers, and threw the guy towards the ocean in front of him.

    Liu Jingshan and the others frowned and observed carefully.

    want to know.

    What will happen if you touch these 'sea water' without spiritual power protection.

    And soon.

    The little snake demon landed on the calm sea.

    And at the moment it touches.

    "Gee!"

    The snake demon let out an extremely painful scream.

    The voice was full of deep panic.

    It seems that something terrible happened.

    Then everyone saw it.

    That majestic snake demon that transformed into a dragon into seven or eight heavens just turned into a wisp of green smoke!

    Dissipated completely!

    And the whole process.

    It's only a breath!

    All of a sudden.

    The air seemed to freeze.

    Everyone's pupils suddenly shrank into a needle's eye.

    But when everyone who was standing on the sea with a casual expression saw this scene, they suddenly felt their scalps go numb.

    I just felt that there was a chill rushing up from their hearts, and it went straight to the sky!

    Then without even thinking about it, I just stepped back!

    Are you kidding me.

    This sea water is too scary!

    ?Originally, they thought that even if they lost their spiritual power, they could still cross this ocean safely with their physical bodies.

    But now it seems.

    It's that they are so naive!

    "What kind of liquid is this? It can wipe out a monster with seven or eight layers of dragon transformation in an instant!"

    Looking at the calm blue 'ocean' of the ancient well in front of them, everyone swallowed hard.

    Incomparably frightened!

    Without the barrier of spiritual power, is this 'sea water' so terrifying?

    Even the snake demon with seven or eight layers of dragon transformation couldn't bear it for a few breaths, and it disappeared in smoke!

    Not just everyone.

    ? Even Liu Jingshan, Chishan, and the monk Jiujie all looked a little ugly.

    because.

    As far as they are concerned, the spiritual power in their bodies cannot last 100%!

    And if it is consumed halfway, it will be troublesome!

    Later Liu Jingshan took a deep breath.

    He looked at Jian Xiazi with a gloomy face, and said in a deep voice: "Jian Xiazi, put down the grievances between us first, and we can join hands to cross this sea before we talk about it?"

    Jian Xiazi raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing this.

    Obviously a little surprised.

    However, he did not refuse.

    Because as far as he is concerned, if he is alone, it will be difficult to bring Gu Lan and others through safely!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Xiazi Jian nodded and agreed: "Okay! Join hands to cross the sea first, and talk about other things later!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 392 Alliance

    ?

    And after reaching a consensus with Jian Xiazi.

    Liu Jingshan looked at the others, and said in a calm voice: "How about you, do you want to cross the sea with us?"

    Others listened.

    There was a sudden surprise on his face.

    Did they hear correctly?

    Liu Jingshan even asked them if they want to cross the sea together?

    These people looked at each other.

    It seemed a little hesitant.

    Because Liu Jingshan and others are much stronger than them.

    Moreover, more importantly, the reputation of the Temple of Darkness is not very good.

    Act together with Liu Jingshan and others.

    It is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.

    It is dangerous.

    but…

    If they only rely on themselves, it may be difficult to safely cross this endless ocean!

    so.

    For a while, everyone was caught in a tangle.

    Liu Jingshan didn't urge him either.

    Just stand there and let these guys discuss in secret.

    And about ten minutes passed.

    A second-level Void Saint warrior stepped out of the team.

    He looked at Liu Jingshan, and asked in a deep voice: "We want to be together, but I want to ask Senior Brother Liu, what do we need to pay?"

    Speaking.

    Everyone looked at Liu Jingshan, waiting for the latter's answer.

    None of them are fools.

    It is natural to know that there will be no such thing as a pie in the sky in this world.

    Since Liu Jingshan invited them, of course he asked them to do something.

    Liu Jingshan listened.

    Immediately, he nodded indifferently: "Of course it requires spiritual power."

    Then he flipped his hand.

    A delicate boat the size of a palm appeared in his hand.

    Then Liu Jingshan continued to speak: "This is a spiritual ship that can carry all of us in it. After our three parties board the ship, each party needs to control it for half an hour until the opportunity arises."

    "how?"

    If it weren't for this spirit ship, it would consume too much spiritual energy.

    Just relying on him and Chishan and the others couldn't motivate them for a long time.

    How could he open his mouth to join forces with Jian Xiazi and others?

    I have already driven the spirit ship by myself and crossed the sea alone!

    And heard what Liu Jingshan said.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment.

    I see.

    They felt a little relieved.

    After all, Liu Jingshan invited them only when he needed them.

    If they are pulled to cross the sea together for no reason, then they should be vigilant.

    Later.

    Everyone discussed in secret for a while.

    soon.

    The second-level Void Saint who just stood up nodded and said: "Okay, since Senior Brother Liu has said so, then we should be respectful and follow orders."

    No matter how.

    Let's go through this weird ocean first!

    Liu Jingshan nodded indifferently, and then he looked at Jian Xiazi.

    Seeing this, the latter didn't think much about it.

    He nodded and agreed directly.

    Seeing that everyone present agreed.

    Liu Jingshan waved his hand.

    Directly throw the spirit boat out.

    Boom.

    The boat swelled against the wind.

    In the blink of an eye, it grew from the size of a palm to a size of ten meters.

    The huge ship landed on the sea, causing the sea to vibrate and turbulent.

    Afterwards, Liu Jingshan boarded the ship with Chi Shan and others.

    And looking at Liu Jingshan's back.

    Blind Sword sent a voice transmission to Su Yuan, and said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, you must be careful of Liu Jingshan later, I have a hunch that the moment he finds the opportunity, it will be the time for him to act."

    Liu Jingshan has also been in contact with him before.

    Have a small mind.

    It's not the kind of master who takes it easy.

    Haven't found the opportunity yet, this guy may still bear it.

    But the moment when the opportunity arises.

    I'm afraid it's time for this guy to settle accounts!

    After hearing this, Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a faint voice: "Brother Jian, don't worry, this guy can't make any big waves."

    pausepaused.

    He continued: "Besides, even if these guys don't trouble me, I won't let them go"

    From the very beginning, Su Yuan never wanted to let Liu Jingshan and the others go.

    And the blind sword listened.

    Immediately he sighed in his heart.

    "Sure enough."

    He had already guessed something before.

    Knowing that Su Yuan will not let Liu Jingshan go.

    It is not unexpected to get this answer now.

    "That's all, if he wants to make a move later, I can't stand by and just help him block one"

    In Jian Xiazi's view.

    Su Yuan's fighting power is strong.

    But it can only deal with one Liu Jingshan.

    If they were besieged by Liu Jingshan, Chishan, and Jiujie, it would be very troublesome.

    But Su Yuan didn't know what Jian Xiazi was thinking.

    If you know.

    The complexion will definitely be very strange.

    Regarding the matter of dealing with Liu Jingshan and the others, he didn't ask Blind Jian and the others for help at all.

    From beginning to end.

    He never thought of borrowing someone else's hand!

    It's just a few sects who are second. If it were Liu Qingtian and others, he might have a little fear, but just these guys

    Su Yuan really didn't pay attention to him!

    And soon.

    All aboard.

    On the ship, the three forces are clearly separated.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 393 Die faster

    ?

    Then Liu Jingshan spoke.

    He said lightly: "Let's go first, you two discuss it and see who takes the next blow."

    After speaking, he walked to the center of the spirit ship.

    The spiritual power began to surge, and it was stimulated together with some other disciples of the Temple of Darkness.

    soon.

    Boom!

    The spirit ship made a low sound.

    Then the hull of the ship rushed out like an arrow from Li Xuan.

    Riding the wind and breaking the waves.

    Driving fast towards the depths of the ocean

    And at the same time.

    Jian Xiazi looked at the representative of the second level of the Void Saint, and said, "We are the second to push? You are the last?"

    "good."

    The man had no objections.

    Anyway, it doesn't matter who comes first.

    that's all.

    Time passed slowly under the urging of the three forces in turn.

    soon.

    Five hours passed in the blink of an eye.

    During the period, all parties urged three times.

    Everyone couldn't help but feel a little rejoiced.

    Fortunately, there are enough people on board.

    Otherwise, even if it is a third-level Void Saint warrior, the spiritual power in his body may be exhausted by this time!

    And Su Yuan was responsible for one of them together with Jian Xiazi.

    Of course.

    Su Yuan didn't use his full strength.

    It just showed a little stronger spiritual power than that of the ordinary Hualong Jiuzhong peak.

    did not attract the attention of others.

    After all, Liu Jingshan and his party were watching him covetously from the sidelines.

    How could he expose it so foolishly?

    Of course.

    When urging the spirit ship.

    Su Yuan's spiritual power was also washed by the sea water.

    However, the effect is not so good.

    "Although this sea water can purify spiritual power, it doesn't do much for me at all"

    Su Yuan shook his head secretly in his heart.

    What he practiced was a god-level technique, and his spiritual power was too pure.

    The power is incomparably solidified.

    These strange sea water can't wash him at all.

    Or in other words, there are not many impurities in his spiritual power at all!

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A burst of impatient muttering sounded from not far away.

    "Why has it been so long, and haven't been able to cross this ocean?"

    "What's on the other side of the sea?"

    "Where is the chance? Where is it?"

    "Is there any chance?"

    Some people on board are getting impatient.

    Because it's such a waste of time!

    A full five hours have passed.

    But they seemed to be spinning in circles.

    Apart from this weird sea water, the surrounding area is still this sea water.

    It made them all bored.

    It's not just these people.

    Even Liu Jingshan and the others frowned tightly.

    They were all a little suspicious.

    Doubt your previous judgment.

    "Could it be that the chance is not on the other side of the sea?"

    "Did we think wrong?"

    Liu Jingshan and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the doubt in each other's eyes.

    And just when everyone was racking their brains to think about how to find the opportunity in this ancient palace.

    A young figure who had been in the corner stood up from the board.

    And the moment this guy left.

    Su Yuan, who had been lowering his eyes and silently refining the seventh law, reacted instantly.

    A pair of eyes narrowed slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    because.

    The boy who stood up was none other than Luo Tianlang who he had been secretly watching!

    At this very moment.

    The former quasi-emperor strongman walked to the center of the ship.

    Then he looked around, then raised his head, and said with a somewhat haughty expression: "Hehe, it's finally here."

    "I would like to thank you for bringing me here, and as a reward to you, I will let you die more happily!"

    Voicedown.

    Everyone on the board was stunned for a moment.

    The expression is somewhat stunned.

    Later.

    "Hahahaha! You brat, do you know what you're talking about?"

    "Are you crazy? How dare you talk to us like that?"

    "How dare a mere Sendai triple martial artist call himself the seat?"

    "Little guy, go back and drink milk."

    Everyone burst into laughter.

    Obviously he didn't take the young Luo Tianlang's words to heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 394 When he was Emperor Zhun?

    ?

    After all, in their eyes.

    Luo Tianlang is just an ordinary Sendai triple martial artist.

    Although it is possible to have this level of martial arts at this age.

    Already very good.

    But everyone here, which one is not the pride of the heavens of the major forces?

    Which one is not a dragon and a phoenix among people?

    so.

    Everyone didn't pay attention to Luo Tianlang who looked so young at all.

    Without strong strength, no matter how strong the talent is, it is just empty!

    Even Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu frowned.

    Looking at Luo Tianlang with some puzzlement.

    Is this guy crazy?

    How dare you provoke them like this

    And just when Jian Xiazi and the two thought so.

    Su Yuan's slightly serious voice rang in their minds.

    "You two, don't underestimate this guy!"

    The voice fell.

    Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu were a little surprised.

    It seems that some can't believe their ears.

    It was Su Yuan who transmitted the sound to them just now?

    This voice is too serious.

    Because in their eyes.

    Su Yuan is a bold person.

    Even knowing that he is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the four major forces.

    Dare to enter the Shaodi battlefield to explore.

    He even dared to snatch Liu Jingshan's things!

    so.

    The two couldn't help being a little surprised when they heard Su Yuan's slightly serious tone.

    Why would the latter be so serious about a mere boy from Sendai Mie?

    It seems that he is very jealous of the other party.

    Xiazi Jian couldn't help asking: "Su Shengzi, why do you seem to be so afraid of this guy?"

    "This guy is nothing more than a Sendai triple martial artist."

    "There doesn't seem to be anything unusual about it."

    Ji Qingzhu also nodded slightly.

    Because she didn't notice anything.

    The young man in front of him was no different from an ordinary Sendai triple martial artist.

    And just when they thought so.

    Su Yuan's voice sounded again.

    "Brother Jian, Miss Ji, if you think so, then you are completely wrong. This guy is not simple, he used to be a quasi-emperor!"

    "Now it's just that due to some unknown reasons, I have regained my youth."

    "Although it looks like the third heaven of Sendai on the surface, I believe this guy must be hiding most of his strength!"

    Su Yuan said quickly.

    Since this guy dared to expose it face to face.

    That is naturally ready to fight against everyone.

    so.

    Su Yuan didn't want Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu to be so careless.

    In order not to be caught off guard by Luo Tianlang later.

    And heard Su Yuan's voice transmission.

    The faces of Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu froze instantly.

    It seems that some can't believe their ears.

    Quasi, quasi-emperor!  ?

    This young man with red lips and white teeth was once a quasi-emperor!

    And looked at the two people who looked a little stunned.

    Su Yuan hesitated for a moment, and said with relief: "Accurately speaking, he should be a quasi-emperor who has survived the second life, but his realm has not improved now."

    "No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to explode the power of the previous life, so you don't have to be so nervous."

    And hearing Su Yuan's 'comforting' words.

    Jian Xiazi and the two couldn't help smiling wryly.

    have to.

    Just now they were still wondering why the bold Su Yuan would be afraid of a third-tier Sendai warrior.

    Now they know the answer!

    and.

    Even if this is just a former quasi-emperor, it is enough to shock the world!

    but……

    Ji Qingzhu seemed to have thought of something, and couldn't help asking: "But Su Shengzi, how do you know that this guy was once a quasi-emperor?"

    This Sendai Mie boy hides really well.

    Don't talk about them.

    Even Ji Xiaoman, who was once the quasi-emperor, didn't notice it!

    What is this young man doing now?Do you know?

    This made Ji Qingzhu very curious.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan immediately said with a somewhat casual expression: "Oh, it's like this. At the beginning, I devoured his spiritual power and blood to cultivate, so I knew some of this guy's heels."

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of Jian Xiazi and the two froze instantly.

    They looked at Su Yuan in astonishment.

    It seems that some can't believe what I just heard.

    The latter had devoured the spiritual power and blood of that quasi-emperor to cultivate?

    "When he was still Emperor Zhun?"

    Xiazi Jian couldn't help asking.

    "Um."

    Su Yuan nodded lightly.

    directly admitted it.

    this moment.

    Jian Xiazi and the two were completely messed up.

    fierce.

    It was too fierce.

    No wonder this young man has improved so quickly in such a short period of time!

    See how other people cultivate?

    Go directly to devour the blood and energy of that quasi-emperor!

    This is simply pulling teeth out of a tiger's mouth!

    Just thinking about it made him break out in a cold sweat.

    The psychological quality of the teenager is also very good.

    In that state, one can still practice peacefully!

    Su Yuan explained: "At the beginning, that guy fell into a state of suspended animation and couldn't move his body, so I dared to borrow him to practice, otherwise I wouldn't dare to really swallow the blood of a quasi-emperor."

    Jian Xiazi and the two said with wry smiles on their faces: "To be honest, Su Shengzi, this is already a big deal. If you give it to us, we might just run away."

    It doesn't matter whether the quasi-emperor is a fake death or a real death.

    Warriors have cultivated to this level.

    The power it possesses is extremely terrifying.

    Just sitting there without moving, how many dare to approach?

    Not to mention that Su Yuan was just a dragon warrior back then!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 395 Prepare to cut off the beard

    ?

    The latter is so bold!

    ? Then Ji Qingzhu came back to his senses.

    She took a deep breath.

    With a deep voice, he said: "Su Shengzi, you talk so much are you going to do something?"

    Ji Qingzhu is not stupid.

    Su Yuan told them this.

    There must be a conspiracy.

    Otherwise, these words will not be discarded.

    even.

    She already had some guesses in her heart!

    But I dare not think deeply about it.

    ?Because this idea is a bit too shocking, too crazy

    A normal person can't do it.

    However, the young man in front of him seems to have something abnormal

    So bold that she couldn't imagine it!

    Seeing Ji Qingzhu's thoughts, Su Yuan nodded immediately, and said with a light smile: "Hehe, Miss Ji is really smart, yes, I'm going to cut this guy's bullshit"

    Luo Tianlang dared to show up in front of everyone in such a high-profile way.

    I am afraid that I have found the opportunity.

    so.

    The next thing Su Yuan has to do is cut this guy's beard!

    And hearing Su Yuan's voice transmission seemed a little understatement.

    Ji Qingzhu's mind suddenly trembled.

    It seemed extremely shocked.

    Sure enough!

    Just as she had guessed.

    The young man in front of him is really going to cut off the beard of the former quasi-emperor!

    In fact, she had already had such a guess just now.

    But not sure.

    Because no matter what, the other party was once a strong quasi-emperor!

    Although it was only once.

    But the combat power should not be underestimated!

    Ji Qingzhu often gets in touch with Ji Xiaoman.

    Naturally know.

    How terrifying is a former quasi-emperor!

    So Ji Qingzhu didn't dare to think that the boy would be so bold as to provoke Luo Sirius.

    Can result.

    But it was beyond her expectation.

    The boy's courage and wildness are much greater than she imagined!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Ji Qingzhu resolutely refused: "Sorry Su Shengzi, forgive me for not being able to agree to your request!"

    She can't go crazy with Su Yuan!

    In Ji Qingzhu's view, Su Yuan's idea is too crazy.

    His eyes were dazzled by the benefits.

    Although the opportunity is good, one must have one's life to enjoy it.

    Luo Tianlang is different from Liu Jingshan.

    The strength of the means must be stronger than the latter!

    Even Jian Xiazi dissuaded him: "Su Shengzi, Miss Ji is right You are taking too much risk."

    "Although I have confidence in my combat power, that guy is a former quasi-emperor. His combat power must be very extraordinary. I have no confidence that I can suppress this guy"

    Xiazi Jian was very helpless.

    Although he is the pride of heaven, compared with this kind of old monster who has lived for many years, he is still not good enough.

    After the previous battle in the valley.

    Jian Xiazi has already noticed this gap.

    And although Su Yuan's combat power is very powerful.

    The remnant soul of the 'quasi-emperor' who was able to blow up before.

    But that is just a remnant after all.

    And this one in front of you.

    But an existence that lived out the second life!

    There is no comparison between the two at all.

    No matter how you look at it, a quasi-emperor who has a physical body and lived out a second life is much stronger than a quasi-district with only a remnant soul left!

    It's pretty good for them to be able to protect themselves.

    Not to mention trying to get the idea of ??the former quasi-emperor

    And heard Jian Xiazi's words.

    Su Yuan immediately knew that he was underestimated.

    Also clear.

    If I don't show a little strength, I'm afraid Jian Xiazi and the others won't keep up.

    But he can also understand.

    After all, the other party is a quasi-emperor.

    Although it was only once.

    But for Jian Xiazi and others, this is a huge psychological mountain!

    Make them daunting.

    After pondering for a while.

    Su Yuan said: "How about this, Brother Jian, Miss Ji, I will copy the guy first later."Fuck that guy, if he wins.  "

    "You just help me block Liu Jingshan and the others, and I will give you some benefits at that time. If you can't win, then forget it."

    "how?"

    If it weren't for the 'Law of Space' being refined yet.

    The combat power is not strong enough to suppress these four guys.

    Su Yuan didn't need to bother to ask Xiazi Jian and Ji Qingzhu for help.

    I have already directly copied the guy to do Naluo Sirius!

    So what about the former Emperor Zhun?

    In front of his open face.

    It's a tiger lying down.

    Even the dragon has to be coiled!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 396 Messing around?  maybe not

    ?

    And heard here.

    Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu frowned slightly.

    did not expect.

    They have all been talking about it.

    The teenagers in front of him still insisted on taking action against the former quasi-emperor to intercept the latter!

    This courage is really too big.

    Of course.

    This is just nice to say.

    If it doesn't sound good, it's a little too incomprehensible!

    after all.

    That is a former quasi-emperor.

    It's not Liu Jingshan's kind of genius who is the same age as them.

    Of course.

    The reason why they think so.

    On the one hand, it was because he didn't think that Su Yuan's combat power would be stronger than Luo Tianlang's.

    after all.

    The latter can become the quasi-emperor, and his combat power is in the same realm, he must be the most top existence!

    Otherwise, it would be impossible to set foot in the top pyramidal field of martial arts.

    On the other hand, it is because of mentality.

    Because Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu are the 'natives' of Tianyuan Continent.

    There will be an innate, deep-seated reverence for the strong in the imperial realm.

    After all, they have been exposed to it since childhood.

    In this environment.

    Zhundi is for them.

    Just like the emperor.

    Will unconsciously put oneself in a lower position.

    Only wait for their strength to become stronger.

    Only then will we gradually break through this psychological prison.

    but.

    For Su Yuan, a traverser.

    There is no such idea at all!

    Quasi-emperor only.

    It's just a stronger warrior.

    It's not worth his fear.

    Just do it if you want, without any psychological burden.

    And just when Jian Xiazi was about to speak to persuade Su Yuan again.

    He was stunned.

    because.

    At this very moment.

    He happened to meet Su Yuan's eyes.

    What a pair of confident eyes!

    It seems that nothing can stop this young man.

    All difficulties will be solved in front of it!

    It seems that as long as the boy says so, he will definitely be able to do it!

    And eyes like this.

    He has only seen it in the portrait of his founder!

    And he is the founder of the Eternal Sword Sect.

    It is a great emperor!  !

    There was a moment of silence.

    Jian Xiazi seemed to have thought of something.

    His complexion changed for a while.

    Then he exhaled a turbid breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Good Su Shengzi, we will wait for the opportunity, if Liu Jingshan and those guys find out your identity, I will help you block them!"

    He can do it.

    That's all.

    After hearing this, Su Yuan nodded immediately: "That's enough."

    And Ji Qingzhu, who was on the side, was surprised when he heard it.

    Then she frowned and said, "Brother Jian, why did you let him mess around?"

    In Ji Qingzhu's eyes.

    Su Yuan's combat power level is still at the time when he set foot on the four major forces.

    It is not clear that the latter's current combat power is much stronger than before.

    If you know.

    Ji Qingzhu's thoughts may also change.

    And the blind sword listened.

    Suddenly shook his head.

    Then he muttered to himself: "Are you messing around? Maybe not"

    Before, he also felt that the young man would not be the opponent of the Zhundi Remnant Soul.

    But the development of the following things was completely beyond his expectation.

    And this time.

    Maybe the boy can really surprise him again?

    Besides

    He glanced at Luo Tianlang not far away.

    Xiazi Jian couldn't help feeling a little parched, and a surge of excitement emerged from the bottom of his heart

    "If you can really beat a former quasi-emperor, it seems pretty good?"

    Along the way.

    All the blind swordsmen are withsource contact.

    Discuss swords with the latter.

    And in this communication.

    Unknowingly.

    Xiazi Jian was also affected by Su Yuan's character.

    Gradually brought a little boldness and madness to his character.

    It has not yet manifested.

    But it will definitely be revealed later

    And it seems that the communication between Su Yuan and Ji Qingzhu, the blind man, seems to have taken a long time.

    But in fact.

    It's just a few breaths.

    At this very moment.

    The center of the hull.

    Luo Tianlang was squinting his eyes, looking at the crowd who were laughing with a cold expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 398 Who else?

    ?

    He said with a sneer on his face: "Laugh, why don't you keep laughing? Don't you think what I said is funny?"

    The voice fell.

    Don't wait for everyone to respond.

    Luo Tianlang took a sharp step forward, and said with a ferocious face, "Since you don't laugh anymore, then obediently let me go on my way!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    An extremely violent spiritual power surged out of his body.

    Then Luo Tianlang moved his feet, and his whole body turned into a black shadow, like a wolf joining a herd of sheep, he rushed towards the people not far away.

    Bang bang bang!

    The moment he rushed into the crowd.

    Just a face to face.

    There are already three or four unlucky ones who have been directly blasted by the power of his body, turning into clouds of blood mist.

    Flesh fell on the plank of the ship.

    Then it dripped into the 'ocean' along the board of the ship.

    Just like a drop of blood-colored ink, it fainted at this moment.

    The originally calm water suddenly boiled like boiling water.

    Only.

    At this moment, everyone on the boat did not notice the scene.

    Because their attention was attracted by Luo Sirius.

    These people looked at the latter, and their bodies shook suddenly.

    A look of horror appeared in his eyes.

    So strong!

    Although just now this young man easily killed the Tianjiao of the Temple of Darkness.

    But in the end it wasn't for them.

    Therefore, everyone didn't have a concrete feeling of how strong the young man's fighting power was in front of him!

    At this moment they are facing it.

    Only then did I realize how perverted this seemingly harmless boy is!

    "Is this guy really just Sendai Mie?"

    "Which family's pride is this, why has it been unknown before?"

    Everyone's complexion changed wildly.

    His eyes were filled with horror.

    This face is too unfamiliar.

    Not a master on the ground list.

    That's why they were so disdainful before.

    did not expect.

    The strength of this boy directly exceeded their imagination!

    but.

    Surprise is surprise.

    Everyone still reacted quickly.

    Gritting their teeth one by one, they said, "Don't think about it."

    "Let's kill this guy together!"

    "kill!"

    "You can't sit still!"

    After all, everyone is the pride of the heavens of the major forces.

    After a brief moment of astonishment, he immediately came back to his senses.

    Although they didn't know why Luo Sirius would attack them.

    But at this time, there is no time for them to think about it!

    next moment.

    These people stopped thinking about it, and directly launched a fierce attack on Luo Tianlang.

    Want to shoot together and kill the latter!

    Only.

    They still underestimated Luo Tianlang's combat power.

    "Hehe, a bunch of trash, you want to suppress and kill me with this strength?"

    Watching it approaching him quickly.

    Attack like a storm.

    Luo Tianlang smiled contemptuously.

    Next.

    He took a deep breath, and then put his hands together fiercely.

    At the same time, he yelled in a low voice: "Dark Demon Killer!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    The next moment.

    A more terrifying aura surged out of him than before.

    It exploded like a storm.

    Later.

    This spiritual power began to boil.

    Then it turned into a terrifying monster with three heads and six arms.

    Roar!

    With a roar.

    The giant beast made a move.

    The six arms bombarded and killed everyone's attacks.

    The next moment.

    Everyone's attack was directly blown up!

    Next.

    Remaining power swept towards these people like a tidal wave.

    Bang bang bang!

    These unlucky bastards couldn't even scream, soThe room was blasted by this terrible two.

    It turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    And saw this scene.

    Luo Tianlang suddenly looked around arrogantly, and said with a grin: "Hahaha!"

    "Who else?!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 399: Opportunity Appears

    ?

    Seeing Luo Tianlang so arrogant.

    Not far away, Chi Shan's complexion couldn't help but become very ugly.

    The expression looked very gloomy.

    Then he looked aside and said in a deep voice, somewhat puzzled: "Brother Liu, why did you stop me? Don't let me attack this guy?"

    At this moment, Chi Shan didn't understand.

    Why did Liu Jingshan stop him when he was about to attack this boy just now.

    This guy just killed a disciple of the Temple of Darkness in front of so many people.

    This is slapping Liu Jingshan in the face!

    Chi Shan knew Liu Jingshan very well, and the latter was a very face-saving person.

    Seeing it is more important than my own life!

    But now.

    After being so slapped in the face by that guy, the latter actually stopped him and prevented him from attacking that guy?

    why is that?

    It is not only Chishan who is puzzled.

    Jiu Jie also frowned, not understanding.

    I don't know what kind of medicine Liu Jingshan sells in this gourd.

    And at this time.

    Liu Jingshan pointed not far away, and said in a deep voice: "Look over there."

    The voice fell.

    Chi Shan and Jiu Jie looked in the direction Liu Jingshan pointed.

    Seeing this, the pupils of the two suddenly shrank into a pinprick.

    Then he lost his voice: "What's the situation!?"

    At this very moment.

    The original azure blue ocean has now been dyed blood red by blood.

    And it's no longer the calm it was before.

    Just like boiled water, it began to bubbling.

    began to gradually form a vortex.

    And with the blood dripping.

    This vortex became bigger and bigger.

    If you look carefully, you can find it.

    There are countless ancient runes in the vortex.

    And these runes gathered together and turned into blood-red 'chains'.

    Go deep into the vortex.

    It seems to be pulling something out of the vortex!

    This.

    It is also the reason why Liu Jingshan blocked Chishan from making a move.

    He said in a deep voice: "That guy seems to know something, so he went on a killing spree, in order to borrow the blood of everyone to gain the opportunity of this place!"

    If not for the observation of this vision.

    He has already shot that kid!

    The latter dared to kill the people of the Temple of Darkness in front of him, he was really impatient!

    Chi Shan and Jiu Jie listened.

    It suddenly dawned on me.

    I see!

    No wonder Liu Jingshan could bear this breath.

    It turned out that it was because the opportunity was about to appear!

    Then Chi Shan nodded and said via voice transmission: "Okay, if that's the case, then we'll deal with this guy later!"

    He looked at Luo Tianlang who was killing all directions not far away.

    The voice was cold and said: "Let this guy kill him! When the opportunity arises, it will not be too late for us to suppress and kill him!"

    Although Luo Tianlang's combat power is not weak.

    But to them, this is nothing at all!

    Startled.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Chi Shan looked towards a certain direction of the hull.

    Then he said with a sneer: "Hehe, when that time comes, you can kill this damn kid, right?"

    He said.

    It was Su Yuan!

    After hearing this, Liu Jingshan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    There was a dangerous light in his eyes.

    Then he said in a cold voice: "That's natural."

    "When the time comes, you two stop Jianxiazi and the others, and I will torture this arrogant kid to death!"

    This arrogant kid snatched the dragon-shaped flame from him before.

    Still so arrogant.

    He can always remember this hatred!

    Nine Commandments recited in a low voice, and then said: "I'm afraid we won't need to act at that time, as long as the spirit boat is put away, this kid will be melted by the sea water!"

    "It can be said that this guy's life was in your thoughts from the beginning to the end, Brother Liu." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 400 Let's see how you die!

    ?

    Heard the words.

    Liu Jingshan suddenly sneered.

    Then he said with a cold and arrogant expression, "That's natural!"

    Although it is said that the combat power shown by the young man at the peak of the dragon is indeed not weak.

    It is much stronger than the general Hualong Peak.

    But for him

    Still an ant that can be crushed to death!

    The reason why I didn't shoot this guy before.

    It's just because I don't want to affect his chance of getting this place because of this guy!

    "When the opportunity comes your way, it will be your time of death!"

    Liu Jingshan looked at the young man not far away, his eyes were full of cold murderous intent.

    How dare this daring little bastard humiliate him like this before?

    Later, without the protection of Jian Xiazi

    Let me see how you will die waiting!

    And just when Liu Jingshan thought so.

    not far away.

    A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of Luo Tianlang, who was killing heartily.

    He snorted coldly in his heart: "Hmph! A group of trash also want to grab the opportunity of this seat? I really don't know what to say!"

    He did not know how long he lived.

    It can be said that he is a genius.

    It was obvious at a glance that Liu Jingshan and his party were planning something.

    It's nothing more than waiting for an opportunity to appear in this world.

    Then snatch it from him!

    "If this is the case, then you really underestimate me!"

    Luo Tianlang said coldly in his heart.

    because.

    At this moment, he didn't exert his full strength at all!

    To be precise, he has used less than half of his strength now.

    The purpose is to paralyze Liu Jingshan and his party.

    Although it is true that he is one-on-one.

    But if you have to face the three of Liu Jingshan and the sword cultivator not far away at once, it will be a bit stressful.

    After all, the current him is not the one he was at his peak.

    Can't explode the power of quasi-emperor.

    So if you are facing a group of people, the pressure will indeed be very heavy.

    And at this time.

    Luo Tianlang seemed to have thought of something, his face became extremely gloomy, and then he gritted his teeth and thought: "It's all because of that little bastard back then! If it wasn't for him, how could my combat power be so weak at this moment?"

    Although it is said that after living out the second life with the 'transformation technique', the strength will degenerate partly.

    But it won't degenerate so much!

    In the final analysis, it was because when he was in the Burial Demon Realm, he was sucked too much blood and vitality by that little beast.

    That's why the current combat power is so weak!

    "This little bastard can really hide! Those guys in Luocheng are really useless, and they haven't been able to find traces of this guy for so long!"

    Luo Tianlang's face was so gloomy that he could almost drip water.

    Then he took a deep breath.

    Don't think about it any more.

    "However if I get this opportunity and refine it, my combat power will become stronger. Even if everyone fights together, they will not be my opponent!"

    Seems to think of a good point.

    A look of excitement appeared on Luo Tianlang's face.

    Afterwards, another punch smashed an unlucky guy to pieces.

    Flesh and flesh fell on the board of the ship crackling.

    Afterwards, blood dripped into the ocean.

    The sea surface, which was already red enough, suddenly became even more monstrous.

    The vortex in the water is even bigger than before.

    Also more agitated.

    It seems that something will come out of it at any time.

    See this scene.

    Luo Tianlang's eyes were even hotter.

    "At that time, my name, Luo Sirius, will resound in the entire Tianyuan Continent!"

    "And that kid will also be caught by me, and then tortured to death!"

    Think of it here.

    Luo Tianlang killed even more vigorously.

    But at the moment he didn't know.

    His every move.

    It was as if he was observing Liu Jingshan.

    It was also seen by others.

    And what he didn't expect was even more.

    This person is exactly the young man that he will never forget!

    ?Su Yuan calmly glanced at the sneering Liu Jingshan and his group not far away, as well as Luo Tianlang, who was eager to kill.

    Then he thought strangely: "Perhaps, this is the praying mantis catching the cicada, and the oriole is behind" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 401 Do it!

    ?

    What are Liu Jingshan and Luo Tianlang thinking.

    Others don't know.

    He still can't understand?

    Liu Jingshan, this guy, is nothing more than thinking about waiting for Luo Tianlang to get the opportunity, so that he can grab it, and then clean himself up

    After all, I was in front of the temple gate.

    But in front of everyone, he slapped this guy in the face severely.

    If it weren't for Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu to stand up and 'support' him.

    This guy has already taken action against himself.

    Wait for the opportunity.

    How could he not take action against himself?

    And Luo Sirius

    It's nothing more than a lack of effort.

    Prepare to hide part of your strength to deal with Liu Jingshan and his party

    Su Yuan didn't believe that this majestic strong man who had stepped into the quasi-emperor realm had the strength in front of him.

    Definitely have some reservations.

    If it is really just the strength shown in front of you.

    Na Luo Sirius, the quasi-emperor, can shoot himself to death with a piece of tofu.

    "It's an old routine."

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Feel very bored in my heart.

    He didn't know how many times he watched this kind of plot in his previous life.

    It has long been possible to memorize it backwards.

    In his eyes, this cannot be regarded as pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger at all, but at most it is pretending to be a pig and eating a pig.

    "but…"

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Watching Luo Tianlang's eyes flicker.

    "However, Luo Tianlang's act of hiding his strength shows that although his combat power is strong, it is not strong enough to take down everyone present."

    If Luo Tianlang's fighting power is strong enough to kill everyone on the ship, why hide his fighting power now, and prepare to suddenly explode and kill people later?

    It has already been unscrupulously shot!

    "That is to say, if I have the strength to single out everyone on board, I can defeat Luo Sirius?"

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan made a calculation in his mind using the blind sword as the standard.

    It was discovered that if he refined the law of space, he was 90% sure that he could suppress everyone present!

    "It seems stable"

    Su Yuan thought of it in his heart.

    It is really a matter of minutes to condense the seventh law by yourself.

    "It seems that even if Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu don't make a move, these guys can't do anything to me I just don't know when the opportunity will appear."

    And just when Su Yuan thought so

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    An extremely loud roar suddenly sounded from not far away.

    Make everyone's eardrums vibrate!

    Then everyone saw it impressively.

    The sea water that has been stained bright red by blood.

    At this moment, it seemed to be pushed away by a pair of invisible palms.

    A hole is revealed.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A mass of bloody light.

    Like a crimson moon, it surged out of the turbulent bloody ocean.

    The turbulent and dense energy fluctuations surged from this round of 'blood moon' and moved towards all directions.

    The ocean, which was already turbulent enough, became even more magnificent at this moment.

    Not a small spiritual ship, it is like a leaf in this turbulent ocean, it will be sunk at any time!

    And at the moment when this blood moon appeared.

    Luo Tianlang, who was still killing, stopped instantly.

    Then move directly on your feet.

    The whole person jumped out like a cheetah.

    Headed towards the blood moon quickly.

    Want to take this blood moon away.

    Only.

    Liu Jingshan and the others beside him, how could they watch him take 'Blood Moon' away so easily?

    At the moment of its shot.

    Liu Jingshan and the others who had been watching covetously by the side did not hesitate to attack.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 402 Competition

    ?

    "Hmph! Never try to succeed!"

    "I've been waiting for this opportunity!"

    "Amitabha, I will send you, my benefactor, to the Land of Ultimate Bliss!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom boom boom!

    Three extremely terrifying attacks were blasted out by Liu Jingshan and the others.

    Like a wave, it surged towards Luo Tianlang not far away.

    They have already made preparations.

    So the method at this moment is very cold.

    Not to mention their peak blow.

    It also has 60 to 70% of their power!

    And seeing these attacks full of strong spiritual power.

    Even Luo Tianlang couldn't help but change slightly at this moment.

    Then his complexion sank, and he gritted his teeth and growled: "Do you want to stop me with this little strength?"

    "Wishful thinking!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    An extremely majestic spiritual power exploded from his body.

    It's like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time, erupting suddenly at this moment!

    The violent power surged out of Luo Tianlang's body like a flood.

    In an instant.

    The whole world trembled at this moment.

    Immediately afterwards.

    "Fenglei Skynet!"

    Following Luo Tianlang's low shout.

    These spiritual powers instantly turned into a giant net glowing with thunder.

    Headed towards the attack of Liu Jingshan and the three of them.

    Boom!

    The moment the two sides attacked and touched.

    A terrible thunderous sound suddenly sounded in everyone's ears!

    Next.

    The power of both sides exploded in vain.

    The shock wave visible to the naked eye is generated from the center of the confrontation between the two sides.

    It surged towards all directions.

    It made the spirit ship, which was already shaking very violently, shake even more violently at this moment!

    And Luo Tianlang was swept away by this shock wave, and his body trembled suddenly.

    A stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    Obviously suffered a lot of trauma.

    But he didn't care about this little injury.

    Directly take advantage of the shock waves generated by both sides.

    Make yourself one step closer to the 'blood moon'.

    At this moment, there is really only one step away from him!

    "Hahahaha! It belongs to me! It belongs to me!"

    Looking at the blood moon that was getting closer and closer to him.

    Even though Luo Tianlang was once a strong man in the quasi-emperor realm.

    At this moment, I couldn't help being excited.

    The body trembled slightly because of this.

    Although he was once the quasi-emperor.

    Extraordinary vision.

    I have seen a lot and received many benefits and opportunities.

    But nothing can compare to this 'blood moon' in front of you!  !

    "After I get it, my strength will be restored quickly At that time, I will be able to climb the mountain, go to the top of the mountain I will get the chance related to the fairy"

    Think of it here.

    Luo Tianlang's eyes suddenly became extremely hot.

    His face was slightly excited.

    The whole person seemed extremely excited.

    It seems that I have already seen myself climbed to the top of the mountain and got the chance to become a fairy

    Only.

    Just when he thought it was so beautiful.

    Clang!

    Suddenly.

    A somewhat clear and long sword cry suddenly sounded from not far away.

    His beautiful thoughts were interrupted.

    The sound of this sword sound was very weak at first.

    intermittent.

    It seems to be weak.

    But soon.

    After just one breath.

    Boom!  !  !

    A voice raised its voice in vain.

    Next.

    An extremely terrifying sword energy, like a mad bull, slashed at him directly.

    The sword energy is terrifying.

    All the way to destroy the dead, no grass will grow wherever it passes!

    And feel this terrible sword.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion suddenly changed.

    look changed?? is ugly.

    Because he noticed it.

    If he continues to stretch towards the 'blood moon'.

    His own arm will undoubtedly be cut off by this powerful sword!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 404 He is the Holy Son of Kaiyang!

    ?

    And the others heard Liu Jingshan's shocking and unbelievable exclamation.

    First I was taken aback.

    After that, his face was full of astonishment.

    Obviously some didn't respond.

    Here, what's going on here?

    Liu Jingshan, the second-day pride of the majestic Temple of Darkness, actually yelled out in such shock in front of so many people?

    This made everyone very puzzled.

    ?Because this kind of Tianjiao is not only powerful, but also more mature and stable than his peers.

    Although it is not said that "Mount Tai collapsed before, but the color does not change".

    But the inner emotions will not easily flow on the surface

    so.

    After everyone heard Liu Jingshan's shocking words, they were so stunned and puzzled.

    Later.

    Everyone followed Liu Jingshan's line of sight and looked not far away.

    I want to see what the latter saw.

    To be so astonished.

    "In the end what happened?"

    "How could someone like Liu Jingshan be so shocked"

    Everyone was more or less curious.

    After all, it must be very difficult for Liu Jingshan, a proud man, to be so astonished.

    And just when they thought so.

    soon.

    They saw the 'picture' that shocked Liu Jingshan.

    And saw this scene.

    They were stunned for a moment.

    Seemed a little puzzled.

    because.

    In the direction Liu Jingshan was looking at, there was a boy standing.

    Precisely.

    It is an extremely handsome young man holding a broken sword.

    At this moment, he was looking at Liu Jingshan with a half-smile.

    How casual and casual the look is.

    But looking at this young man, everyone was stunned.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    They didn't expect it.

    The scene that shocked Liu Jingshan so much turned out to be a boy!

    What's happening here?

    Everyone was a little puzzled.

    It can even be said that there is some doubts.

    Although the boy is a little bit handsome, but Liu Jingshan would not have such a reaction.

    And just when they wondered about it

    "How can this be!"

    An extremely shocked, extremely unbelievable voice sounded from the crowd.

    Hear this voice.

    Many people looked in this direction.

    Then he frowned and said, "What are you yelling again?"

    "Could it be that you know him?"

    Everyone was full of doubts.

    This guy screamed no matter what.

    Ignoring everyone, the man just swallowed hard.

    Still staring at the boy not far away with his eyes wide open.

    It seems that some people can't believe what they see.

    Then he said with a trembling voice: "You don't know him!?"

    The voice fell.

    More people frowned, and asked in confusion: "Who is he?"

    "I've never seen it before."

    "Not a master at the top of the list."

    "I don't have any impression."

    This guy is definitely not a master on the ground list, otherwise how could they not know each other?

    And when they just finished speaking.

    Before that, the person spoke again.

    "He, he is the Holy Son of Kaiyang!!"

    The voice fell.

    The audience fell silent in an instant.

    Everyone was stunned.

    It seems that some can't believe their ears.

    This guy is Kaiyang Shengzi?

    Kaiyang?

    Son!  ?

    After ten breaths.

    Boom!

    Everyone finally reacted.

    One stone stirs up a thousand waves.

    The crowd exploded instantly!

    Everyone started talking.

    "What!?"

    "This guy is the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land!?"

    "When I set foot on the four major forces, I fought with the four major forces in the Dragon Transformation Realm.The one who fought against the environment?  "

    "At the peak of Hualong Nine Layers, the Son of Kaiyang who defeated Yang Jue and Beast Nine?"

    Everyone asked in disbelief.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 405

    They couldn't believe it.

    because.

    How dare this guy come in!

    Not to mention the Kaiyang Holy Land where it is located, there is a blood feud with the four major forces of the Temple of Darkness.

    The disciples of both sides are naturally in opposition.

    If you see it in the suburbs.

    That will definitely break out into fighting, and there will be no mercy.

    Let's just say that this guy stepped onto the mountain gate of the Four Great Influences before, and fought on the same ground with the disciples of the Four Great Influences in front of countless people.

    Severely slapped the face of the four major forces.

    If the disciples of the four major forces see this guy, they will definitely not let him go!

    Definitely will kill him.

    Kill it and hurry up!

    And after a period of shock.

    Finally someone came back to his senses.

    These people took a deep breath of cold air.

    Barely let himself calm down.

    Then these people were extremely careful, looking up and down over and over again at the young man holding the bronze broken sword not far away.

    And after they scanned the boy's facial features seven or eight times.

    After comparing it several times with the image I saw in the Tianzhuo Jane.

    These people are sure.

    The boy in front of him.

    It really is the Holy Son of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    After getting an affirmative answer.

    These people swallowed hard.

    I was extremely shocked in my heart.

    "It really is him!"

    "Oh my God, this guy is so daring, he dared to sneak into the Shaodi battlefield"

    At this moment, they knew why Liu Jingshan was so shocked just now.

    I can't even control my emotions and scream out loud.

    If it were someone else.

    It will be the same reaction!

    after all.

    On this spirit ship, a person who should not have appeared

    Wouldn't it be shocking?

    "but……"

    Someone seems to have thought of something.

    He looked at Su Yuan who was not far away, his expression changed slightly.

    Then the voice said with some doubts: "But then again, how did this guy appear here?"

    The voice fell.

    Others also reacted.

    yes.

    How did this guy get on board?

    Although the number of people boarding this time is not too many, it is definitely not too small.

    There are one or two hundred people.

    And the appearance of this Shengzi Kaiyang is so outstanding.

    It has the effect of standing out from the crowd.

    It is easy to attract the attention of others.

    But.

    They didn't notice the whole process just now!

    If it wasn't for the Holy Son Kaiyang who swung that terrifying sword himself.

    Thus it caught Liu Jingshan's attention.

    I'm afraid they haven't been able to discover the former until now!

    This is very abnormal!

    Everyone was very puzzled.

    What the hell is going on here?

    How on earth did the Holy Son of Kaiyang hide?

    And just when they were wondering.

    Liu Jingshan spoke.

    At this moment, he stared at Su Yuan firmly.

    There is an indissoluble murderous intent in the eyes.

    Then he said in an extremely cold voice: "Little bastard, I didn't expect you to have such a superb disguise technique, and you even hid it from me!"

    "I just said, where do so many arrogant and reckless peak Hualong come from, so it was you from the beginning to the end!!"

    At this moment, he has calmed down.

    Seeing Su Yuan's clothes and attire, as well as the broken sword in his hand.

    How can I not know.

    In front of the gate of the main hall, the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation who snatched his dragon-shaped flame was the young man in front of him!  ?

    It's just that the latter used some kind of disguise technique to change his appearance.

    That's why he didn't recognize it at the beginning!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 406 I can't beat you to death, I will take your surname!

    ?

    Now after recognition.

    That's really new and old hatred coming to my heart together.

    The murderous intent in his heart became extremely turbulent.

    I can't wait to chop that boy not far away right now.

    To vent his hatred!  !

    And Chi Shan and Jiu Jie at the side also reacted at this moment.

    They stared at Su Yuan with gloomy faces.

    The voice was extremely cold and said: "Little beast, I didn't expect that you would dare to enter the Young Emperor's battlefield alone, and snatch things from us so arrogantly?"

    "It's too reckless! It's too arrogant!"

    This kid is really too arrogant.

    I don't take them seriously.

    Just mix in and forget it.

    How dare they rob them so blatantly before!

    now think of it.

    The two were really furious.

    His face was even more painful.

    Serious murderous intent surged out from the bottom of my heart.

    And while murderous intent surged in his heart.

    The two of them were also a little puzzled.

    This guy obviously has a disguise technique that can cover up his real body, why would he take the initiative to expose it now?

    "In order to snatch this opportunity?"

    "He can also not reveal his identity."

    Think about it.

    Neither of them could think of a reason.

    Then they quickly gave up thinking about it.

    because.

    "No matter what, this guy has only one end today, and that is death!"

    A murderous intent flashed across the eyes of Chi Shan and Jiu Jie.

    They are all very confident in their own strength.

    Although the Holy Son of Kaiyang on the opposite side has two special physiques, his combat power at the peak of Hualong is indeed very strong.

    It's not even an exaggeration to say.

    This guy is the number one person at the peak of the modern Hualong.

    Even for those first-time talents in their sect, they might not be the young man's match at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers.

    but.

    Warriors fight.

    Realm is king!

    The higher the realm, the stronger the explosive power!

    Just like a child, even if he is the best among his peers.

    But so what?

    Facing a fully developed adult.

    Then you can only catch it with nothing!

    "Hehe, or maybe this guy was dazzled by his 'proud record'?"

    "Do you really take yourself seriously?"

    Chi Shan and Jiu Jie seem to have thought of something.

    The corner of the mouth suddenly raised a somewhat mocking arc.

    Could it be possible.

    This kid really thinks that his strength is strong enough to sweep away the disciples of their four major forces?

    If so.

    That's too ridiculous!

    "Here, no one will play that childish trick of fighting on the same border with you!"

    Chi Shan looked at Su Yuan who was not far away with a sarcasm on his face.

    There is no quasi-emperor strong here to help you sweep the formation!

    In his opinion.

    The latter was simply dazzled by his own record!

    ? I feel that I can really sweep the younger generation.

    Otherwise, how could you make such an unwise move?

    Other people on the boat also looked at Su Yuan with puzzled eyes.

    This guy really thinks so, right?

    If so.

    That is too naive!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just glanced at this guy.

    Then he closed his eyes.

    The voice said lightly: "You still need to fight in the same place to beat you? Even if you show your strength, you can't kill me and your surname!"

    The voice fell.

    Not far away, the corner of Chi Shan's mouth froze for an instant.

    After that, his complexion suddenly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Then he gritted his teeth and roared: "Little bastard, you really want to die!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying spiritual power surged out of his body in an instant.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 407 Are you kidding me?

    ?

    The next moment.

    Chi Shan didn't even think about it.

    Directly step on the ground with the sole of the foot!

    The whole person is like a tiger that chooses and devours people.

    Pounced towards Su Yuan.

    At the same time, his five fingers clenched into fists, and he punched the latter without hesitation!

    Boom!

    Fist across the space.

    Suddenly there was a sonic boom that shook the eardrums.

    at the same time.

    The strong spiritual power of the virtual holy double peak gushed out of his body like a volcanic eruption, and then wrapped around his body like wolf smoke.

    Combined with the strong and hot blood, it looks like a savage god descending from the earth!

    "Go to hell, little bastard!"

    "Without Emperor Zhun to help you sweep the formation, so what if your talent is strong? You are not an ant!?"

    While punching, Chi Shan said with a sinister smile with red eyes.

    In his opinion.

    Under his powerful punch.

    Su Yuan will definitely be blown away with one punch!

    It's not just Chishan who thinks that way.

    Most of the people present think so!

    Everyone shook their heads and looked at Su Yuan in the distance with sympathy.

    Then he opened his mouth to discuss: "This kid is going to be miserable."

    "Even if you don't die, you will be seriously injured"

    "I can't figure it out, how dare this guy reveal his identity in front of Liu Jingshan and his party?"

    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"

    "Or, as Liu Jingshan said, I was dazzled by my previous 'record' Otherwise, why did it come to this?"

    Everyone thought about it for a while but didn't understand.

    Why did the young man in front of him dare to undo the disguise technique and expose his true identity in full view.

    because.

    In their eyes.

    This kind of behavior is no different from courting death!

    "Or, does he think Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu will still help him as before?"

    "If so, it would be too naive"

    Think of it this way.

    Everyone couldn't help shaking their heads again.

    He looked at the boy standing with a sword not far away with a strange expression on his face.

    If the latter thinks so.

    That's too naive!

    This place is not like the temple gate.

    Once the war breaks out.

    Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu can't care about him!

    After all, the 'sea water' here will consume spiritual power, and even erode flesh and blood

    Even these two Tianjiao need to protect themselves with spiritual power.

    If you add the war.

    That's really overwhelming.

    How could Su Yuan be cared about?

    And just when everyone thought so

    Not far away, Su Yuan spoke.

    Watching the punch galloping towards him.

    The boy's expression didn't fluctuate at all, it was still as flat as before.

    It was as if this was not a violent punch like a meteorite, but an incomparably weak punch like a woman slapstick.

    "Chishan, right?"

    Su Yuan raised his head, looked at Chi Shan who was approaching him, and said slowly: "Such a weak punch are you kidding me?"

    The voice fell.

    The sinister smile at the corner of Chi Shan's mouth froze for an instant.

    The next moment.

    The already somewhat ugly complexion instantly became more gloomy and ferocious.

    He growled in a hoarse voice: "Little bastard, how can you still be so stubborn when you are about to die? I want to see if your bones are tough or your mouth is tough!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    The power in his hands exploded again.

    The speed of the fist accelerated again.

    Like a meteorite, it ruthlessly plundered towards the young man not far away.

    It was as if the latter was going to be smashed into a pulp.

    Some people turned their heads too far.

    Can't bear to see this bloody scene.

    Only.

    It was not long after they turned their heads

    A very unbelievable voice rang in their ears.

    "This, how is this possible!"?: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 408 I will send you on your way!

    ?

    Hearing this voice full of shock.

    Everyone was startled at first.

    Then subconsciously looked not far away.

    This look.

    Their pupils couldn't help shrinking suddenly.

    Showing its incomparably horrified heart.

    Later, like the previous person, he couldn't help but yelled out in shock.

    "How can this be!"

    I see.

    not far away.

    In their opinion, the boy who should have been seriously injured or even killed by Chishan's punch.

    At this moment, he was still standing there unscathed!

    No.

    Not only was the boy not injured at all.

    Not even the slightest wrinkle in the clothes!

    And what shocked them even more.

    The holy son of Kaiyang, who was only at the peak of transforming a dragon, blocked Chishan's berserk punch that could smash through rocks with his fleshy palm at this moment!

    And it's full of understatement.

    It's as if that wasn't a berserk blow from the peak of the second stage of the Void Saint.

    It was a punch from an ordinary person!

    "How can this be……"

    "He actually caught it abruptly with his fleshy palm?"

    "This is really incredible!"

    "Could it be that Chi Shan didn't use his full strength?"

    Everyone suddenly couldn't help discussing with horror on their faces.

    Because this is really shocking and unbelievable.

    Although Su Yuan's combat power is very strong.

    At the peak of Hualong, you can sweep other warriors of the same age.

    But that's only on the premise that they are both at the peak of Hualong.

    In the eyes of everyone.

    Su Yuan is no match for the attack of Chishan, the peak of the virtual holy double.

    After all, everyone's realm gap is there.

    Unexpectedly.

    Su Yuan actually received Chi Shan's punch with his fleshy palm with ease!

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    They couldn't believe it at all!

    Not just the crowd watching.

    Even Chi Shan himself was incomparably stunned.

    Looking at the fist that he was grasped by the delicate palm.

    His face was full of sluggishness and astonishment.

    He didn't expect that his powerful punch would be received so easily by the young man in front of him!

    This is how the same thing?

    He didn't hold back just now!

    we can even say.

    Because of his anger, his punch was performed supernormally!

    But now.

    But it was easily picked up by the other party!

    And when these thoughts flashed through Chi Shan's mind.

    Su Yuan's somewhat indifferent voice rang in his ears.

    "Chi Shan, you dare to attack me with this strength, you are really impatient"

    "Forget it, since you want to die, then I will send you on your way!"

    Finished.

    Chi Shan saw the boy in front of him let go of the palm holding the sword.

    Then clenched with five fingers.

    Pull the arm into a full bow.

    Then he punched him.

    Boom!

    Following the boy's punch.

    Immediately, an extremely dazzling golden light burst out from his body.

    An extremely scorching air flow surged out of his body.

    In an instant.

    The boy seemed to have turned into an eternal and immortal furnace.

    What flows in the body does not seem to be blood.

    It's divine fire, it's magma!

    Terrible air flow escaped from its pores, raising the surrounding temperature a lot.

    This is the scene that the ancient holy body can be fully stimulated by it!

    And it's not over yet.

    Or it's just the beginning.

    Next.

    Boom boom boom!

    A terrifying spiritual force erupted from his body like a volcano.

    Superimposed on this punch.

    to make it look even scarier

    All of a sudden.

    Chi Shan's mind is empty?.

    I just feel that I am shrouded in a kind of great terror that can only exist between life and death.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 411 Blood Moon Explodes

    ?

    Then he suddenly looked in the direction where the force came from just now.

    Then he said with an extremely gloomy expression: "Boy, what do you mean!?"

    It was not someone else who just shot.

    It was the boy who started the killing spree before!

    Liu Jingshan was very puzzled.

    Doesn't this guy have a grudge against Su Yuan?

    How could he block himself for him?

    And at this time.

    Not far away, Luo Tianlang snorted coldly, and then said: "He's mine! What kind of thing are you, and you can play with him?"

    He asked Sirius to kill people.

    When is it someone else's turn to intervene?

    And heard this domineering reply.

    Liu Jingshan suddenly laughed back angrily: "Another arrogant little bastard!"

    This guy is even more arrogant than that Kaiyang Shengzi!  Even more arrogant!

    Let the murderous intent in his heart increase in vain!

    The voice fell.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion instantly darkened.

    It became very ugly.

    How dare this brat, who is still young, call him a little brat?

    I really don't know how to live or die!

    Then Luo Tianlang said coldly: "Boy who doesn't know what to do, since you also want to die, I don't mind sending you to Huangquan Road!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    A terrifying breath erupted from his body.

    Like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time.

    It caused the spirit ship to shake for a while.

    Everyone on the side felt this energy fluctuation.

    Immediately swallowed hard.

    With a face full of horror, he said: "What is the origin of this guy?"

    "It's only the third level of Sendai, but it can burst out such powerful spiritual power"

    "Why haven't I seen this guy before?"

    "too strong…"

    "The opening of the Young Emperor's battlefield this time has really blown out all the monsters"

    Speaking of which.

    Everyone's complexion is a bit ugly.

    Originally, before they entered, they still had some confidence in their own strength.

    ?I feel that among my peers, I can be regarded as the proud son of heaven.

    But after entering the Shaodi battlefield.

    They just feel like they're trash

    Not to mention the Jin family, those two ancient geniuses in Guanghan Palace who have been sealed in the source of God for some time.

    Let's talk about the Shengzi Kaiyang in front of him and the boy in the third place of Sendai that he has never seen before.

    It is enough to compare them!

    Later.

    Everyone took a step back.

    I'm afraid that it will be affected by the melee of several people later.

    After all, the few people in front of me have just proved their strength with their strength!

    If you wait a while and accidentally be affected by the attacks of several people.

    That's really bad luck

    And right here the swords are on the verge of breaking out.

    When the atmosphere became more and more tense.

    Click, click, click!

    Suddenly.

    A very crisp clicking sound suddenly resounded in the world.

    Everyone was slightly taken aback.

    Then he looked towards the source of the sound.

    Then they were shocked to find out.

    The direction from which the clicking sound came from.

    It was the 'blood moon' that came out of the sea from the wheel!

    I see.

    The previous blood moon was only the size of a fist.

    At this moment, it has gradually expanded into a water tank!

    At this moment, it is like the heart of a human body.

    It was beating very rhythmically.

    Boom, boom, boom.

    And with this, it sounded like a heartbeat.

    There are more and more cracks on the 'Blood Moon'.

    Like a spider web, it is densely covered on it.

    And soon.

    The huge blood moon is covered with these traces.

    Make it look a very unique beauty.

    Later.

    Click!

    Following the last crisp sound.

    boom!

    The entire blood moon exploded instantly.

    &nbsp; A shock wave visible to the naked eye emanated from it and spread in all directions.

    at the same time.

    A milky voice sounded from it.

    "Hahaha! Young Master, I am finally free!" (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 412 Big Fat Baby

    ?

    "Hahaha! Young Master, I am finally free!"

    Although the voice is not too loud, it can even be said to be a little immature.

    At this moment, it is constantly echoing in this world.

    Like thunder.

    The shock made everyone's eardrums hurt.

    Even the original swords were on the verge of breaking out.

    Liu Jingshan, who was ready to make a move at any time, was slightly taken aback, then frowned, and looked in that direction.

    It's not just him.

    Luo Tianlang, Su Yuan, Jian Xiazi and others all looked at the source of the sound immediately.

    This look.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion suddenly became a little ugly.

    Faintly unbelievable.

    This is how the same thing?

    I saw not far away.

    The original blood moon has exploded.

    Turned into countless fragments floating nearby.

    And in this pile of debris.

    A somewhat chubby little doll wearing a small red bellyband was sitting in it.

    The small face is full of arrogance and unruly.

    A look of madness and domineering.

    Seeing this, Su Yuan couldn't help being a little stunned.

    What's happening here?

    Luo Sirius tried his best to think about the opportunity he wanted.

    It turned out to be a big fat boy!  ?

    This caught Su Yuan a little off guard.

    I was a little confused for a while.

    But what Su Yuan didn't know was.

    At this moment, Luo Tianlang is more confused than him!

    His face was full of dullness and disbelief.

    What's happening here!  ?

    "Isn't there a peerless elixir in the blood moon?"

    Luo Tianlang couldn't bear the shock in his heart, and cried out loudly.

    He got clues from that ancient book.

    Say it's under this 'ocean'.

    Hidden a peerless elixir!

    Now how did it become one, a big fat doll!  ?

    And heard Luo Tianlang's voice.

    The big fat boy looked at him immediately.

    Then he let out a snort.

    "Hey, shedding mortals? You have learned my tricks? But I just learned a little superficially"

    Then he reacted.

    He smiled and said: "Haha! I just said how I got out of trouble so quickly. It turned out that the means arranged at the beginning worked."

    Back then when he was suppressed under this 'spring of heaven and earth'.

    Once left behind at the last moment.

    Arranged a series of means.

    Now it seems.

    It was the means he left behind that worked.

    And Luo Tianlang is not a fool.

    On the contrary, his mind is very active.

    Hearing these words.

    Immediately reacted.

    I am afraid that I will be used by this big fat boy.

    The so-called 'peerless elixir' does not exist at all.

    All of this is just a fiction of the big fat boy in front of him!  !

    The purpose is to let him come to the rescue!

    After reacting.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion suddenly turned red.

    The whole body was trembling slightly.

    This is angry!  !

    Then he looked at the emerald doll not far away, raised his hand tremblingly, and roared through gritted teeth: "Little beast, how dare you play with me!? I want you to die without a whole body!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    Luo Tianlang disappeared in place in an instant.

    When it reappeared, it was already in front of the big fat baby who walked out of the blood moon.

    Then I didn't even think about it.

    Immediately with red eyes, he punched him with a punch.

    Boom!

    The fist flew across the void like a meteorite.

    In the blink of an eye, he came to the big fat boy.

    It seemed as if he would be blasted to pieces in the next moment.

    Luo Tianlang really shot with anger at this moment.

    Now Su Yuan can only be regarded as the one he hates second.

    The first thing I hate is this big fat baby in front of me!

    Because he was played by the latter!

    And soon.

    boom!

    Luo Sirius hereWith a heavy punch, he hit the big fat boy in the blood moon hard.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 414 Blood Moon Clan

    ?

    This is too incredible!

    Not waiting for everyone to be shocked.

    The big fat boy was already with his hips on his hips and his little head raised.

    With an old-fashioned look, he said: "Hmph! Who else wants to make a move? If not, then everyone will kneel down to Lao Tzu! Be Lao Tzu's servants and submit to me!"

    If it weren't for the fact that his current environment didn't allow it.

    Can't find any good manpower for him to send.

    How could these weak ants in front of them have the honor of submitting to him and doing things for him?

    To know.

    Back then, his attendants were not simple.

    The worst one has to be the kind of existence that can cross two or three small realms and fight against adversity!

    It's just that this is the case now.

    He had no choice but to make do with it.

    And everyone heard these words.

    His complexion suddenly changed slightly.

    His expression became a little ugly.

    Although the little doll in front of me, who looks only four or five years old, has a mouthful of 'Lao Tzu', giving people a very funny feeling.

    But they didn't dare to show the slightest smile.

    After all, Luo Sirius just now is a lesson from the past!

    But……

    Ask them to just surrender and be the slaves of others.

    They are a little bit unwilling.

    After all, a group of people are the arrogance of the major forces in the outside world.

    Have your own pride!

    just

    They glanced at Luo Tianlang not far away who was sluggish and spitting blood.

    His complexion became ugly again.

    The originally clenched fist loosened again at this moment.

    The heart seems a little weak.

    Just now the strength of the latter is obvious to all.

    But.

    Even this kind of strongman can't move a single hair.

    He was even sent flying by one of his palms.

    This is enough to see how powerful this fat doll is!

    They don't seem to have much chance of succeeding in their resistance!

    For a while.

    Everyone couldn't help but feel a little confused.

    And just when everyone thought so

    Inside the soul-suppressing sword.

    "Lying on the grass, it's him?"

    Peng Wudi's eyes widened, looking at the scene outside in disbelief, as if the eyeballs were about to fall out.

    It seemed extremely shocked.

    And Su Yuan felt the shock of Peng Wudi.

    Immediately, he frowned, and then asked, "Why, do you know this little fat man?"

    This Peng Wudi actually showed such a shocked expression.

    This is the first time.

    Even this guy had never shown the dragon-shaped flame before.

    The voice fell.

    Peng Wudi couldn't help but shuddered violently.

    Then he quickly said: "Brother Su, let me tell you, this guy is not simple, you must not underestimate this guy!"

    See Peng Wudi so serious.

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little interested.

    Opening his mouth and asking: "Why is this not an easy method?"

    Although the little fat man was able to slap Luo Tianlang away with a single slap just now, it really surprised Su Yuan.

    But that's all.

    because.

    If he explodes with all his strength now, he can do it!

    And this is when he has not completely refined the 'law of space' to condense the seventh law.

    If you condense the seventh law by yourself.

    The combat power will be stronger!

    It will be easier to clean up the Qiluo Sirius.

    And at this moment.

    Peng Wudi hesitated for a moment, and then quickly said: "Brother Su, this guy is the 'Prince' of the Blood Moon Clan! His strength is extremely strong, and he can rank 300th on the Xuanhuang List!"

    soon.

    After Peng Wudi's explanation.

    Su Yuan finally understood why this guy was so shocked and fearful when he saw the fat boy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 415 Choose one yourself!

    ?

    It turns out that the fat boy in front of him is not from the Tianyuan Continent, just like Peng Wudi.

    They all came from the mysterious Xuanhuang Ancient Realm outside the Tianyuan Continent.

    Peng Wudi explained in the space of Soul Suppressing Sword: "He and I both come from Xuanhuang Ancient Realm, and although our Peng clan's power in this huge Xuanhuang Ancient Realm is not weak, it is the ancient royal family, which can be regarded as first-class.  Power, but compared with the Blood Moon Clan where the Blood Moon pioneers belong, it is far behind"

    The Peng clan he belongs to is the ancient royal family, and the latter belongs to the immortal royal family!

    Although there seems to be only a small difference in the wording.

    But the gap is not even a little bit.

    "Blood Moon is a super power, possessing the strength to dominate most of the Xuanhuang ancient world, and the Peng clan I belong to is just a slightly bigger ant in front of such a giant"

    Speaking.

    A look of helplessness appeared on Peng Wudi's face.

    Although I really don't want to admit it.

    But that's how it is.

    Although the Peng clan it belongs to is not weak.

    But compared with the Blood Moon Clan, that is really nothing.

    "And this Blood Moon Pioneer is the prince of the Blood Moon Clan. He has an extremely high status, and he can destroy small forces in the ancient world with a single word."

    "Even if you come to our Peng Clan, our Clan will be prepared to welcome you with the highest standards."

    Peng Wudi explained to Su Yuan why he was so astonished after seeing Blood Moon Pioneer just now.

    Su Yuan listened.

    The face that was already a little surprised suddenly became even more surprised.

    This big fat boy has such a high status in the Xuanhuang ancient world?

    and.

    "You just said that this guy is ranked 300th on some mysterious list?"

    He did not forget what Peng Wudi said just now.

    After all, this Xuanhuang list sounds like it is very extraordinary.

    After hearing this, Peng Wudi nodded and said, "Well, the Xuanhuang List is actually the ranking list of Tianjiao in our place, including the Tianjiao of our entire ancient world, and has a certain authority."

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately, his face was full of enlightenment.

    I see.

    Isn't this similar to their Tianyuan Continent's list?

    Then Su Yuan seemed to think of something.

    Immediately asked curiously: "I do have a question, forget it, he came into this place with the soul-suppressing sword, how did he get in?"

    Isn't this Shaodi Battlefield a secret place in Tianyuan Continent?

    How did this blood moon pioneer come in?

    Su Yuan has always thought that those who can enter the Young Emperor's battlefield are the arrogance of heaven on the Tianyuan Continent.

    But now it seems.

    It doesn't seem to be the same thing?

    Peng Wudi was stunned for a moment, and said with some astonishment: "Well, that's how it came in. All of our races have quotas and passages, and we can come in after opening them."

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan was taken aback for a moment.

    Then a gleam flashed in his eyes.

    reacted.

    "Wait, I seem to have fallen into a misunderstanding"

    He always thought that he was still in Tianyuan Continent before, but now it seems.

    It is very likely that he has left Tianyuan and went to an unknown space!

    and……

    "According to what Peng Wudi said, we will very likely meet geniuses from other continents, such as those from the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm??"

    And just when Su Yuan was thinking about it.

    Bloodyue Pioneer's somewhat arrogant voice sounded again.

    "Hey, let me tell you, have you decided?"

    "Do you want to die or surrender to me? Hurry up and choose one for yourself!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 416 Killing chickens and monkeys

    ?

    At this moment, Xueyue Tuohuang looked at everyone condescendingly.

    The little face is somewhat gloomy.

    Because his patience was almost exhausted.

    These guys really don't know how to be blessed.

    Now there is a great opportunity to be his bodyguard and servant, not only did he not kneel down immediately, but agreed with tears of gratitude.

    Are you still hesitating?  !

    I really don't know what is good or bad!

    To know.

    In the ancient world of Xuanhuang, there are not ten thousand, but eight thousand who will be his slaves!

    The geniuses of those families even begged on their knees to be his entourage!

    "Looks like I'm going to find someone to make an example to othersotherwise these guys won't be obedient!"

    A cold light flashed in Xueyue Tuohuang's eyes, and he thought so in his heart.

    It is not an option to go on like this.

    Because at the moment his state is not right.

    Ups and downs.

    Sometimes strong and sometimes weak.

    Otherwise, why would he waste so much talk with everyone in front of him?

    It has long been suppressed with supreme power, and forcibly branded slavery on these guys!

    The reason why so many words were wasted just now.

    Isn't it because there is something wrong with him and needs to be adjusted?

    Afterwards, Blood Moon Pioneer didn't think much about it.

    directly found the target in the crowd.

    And soon.

    A handsome young man who was rubbing his chin with his hand, holding a broken bronze sword in his hand, and showing "I see" on his face from time to time came into his sight.

    And feel the breath of the young man.

    Blood Moon Pioneer couldn't help being a little surprised.

    "Well, peak dragon transformation?"

    There are still such weak guys on this ship?

    If he hadn't just taken the initiative to search for it.

    I'm afraid I'll miss this guy.

    Because the latter is really too weak.

    The realm is the peak of the dragon!

    "Even a guy of this level can enter the Shaodi battlefield? It seems that the place of origin is really dead"

    Blood Moon Pioneer shook his head.

    Now the place of origin is too bad!

    Unexpectedly, even this kind of thing can enter the Shaodi battlefield to search for opportunities!  ?

    Really let him down.

    Because this kind of guy is not even qualified to be his servant!

    "I think the warriors in the place of origin I met back then were very perverted If I didn't have the means to save my life, I'm afraid I would have died a few times now"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang remembered the past.

    Not only shuddered.

    When he first entered the Shaodi battlefield, his strength was even stronger than now.

    And there is a sweeping momentum.

    However, when he met a few waves of guys from the Land of Origin, he was dealt with badly.

    Let him know the truth of "There are mountains outside the mountains and there are people outside the mountains".

    It also made him feel somewhat shadowy about the warriors in the place of origin.

    Of course.

    This is just for those few guys back then.

    He still doesn't pay attention to other people.

    "I didn't expect the warriors in this place of origin to be so downcast, even the peak of the dragon can appear here. It is conceivable how bad the young generation in the place of origin is!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer couldn't help shaking his head.

    I feel a little sad.

    The Land of Origin is really down and out.

    One generation is not as good as one generation!

    These guys don't even have a thousandth of the aura of those people he met back then!

    "But it's also The guys I met back then were so abnormal in strength. Even the place of origin couldn't breed so many powerful beings"

    genius.

    To a certain extent, it is the cohesion of the will of heaven and earth.

    If you describe that piece of heaven and earth as a matrix.

    Then geniuses are the elites born from these matrices!

    And the elite.

    How could there be more?

    It must be one in a million.

    Even the existence of none in a million!

    Afterwards, Blood Moon Pioneer no longer thought about it.

    He looked at everyone.

    Faintly said: "It seems thatAre you all reluctant?  In that case"

    "Then go to hell."

    Finished.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang slapped the boy who had already been selected not far away.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 417 Ye Fan Who Are You?

    ?

    Boom!

    With the clap of this palm.

    A very majestic force surged out of his body.

    Then it was as if a huge boulder had been smashed into the lake.

    Produced an extremely terrifying sound of breaking through the air.

    The violent palm prints are mixed with fierce palm winds.

    They surged towards the young man not far away like mountains and seas.

    It was as if a corner of the sky had collapsed.

    The power is extremely terrifying.

    After everyone saw this terrible palm.

    Immediately shocked.

    Immediately, he swallowed hard, then gasped, and said, "So strong!"

    "What a terrifying palm!"

    "What a strong force!"

    "This guy is too strong"

    "How did he cultivate?"

    Although I have seen the strength of the young man just now.

    But after feeling it again, everyone was still shocked.

    And hear these voices.

    A look of arrogance and complacency suddenly appeared on Blood Moon Pioneer's face.

    Lifting his small head, he snorted coldly in his heart.

    snort!

    Now I finally know how powerful I am, my lord?

    What a bunch of bastards!

    It doesn't work if you don't take a chicken to kill!

    ? Although the strength of Blood Moon Pioneering is very strong, and he was born luxuriously.

    But after all, he is just a child.

    Hearing these awe-inspiring voices, one will naturally be a little bit elated.

    Only.

    Not waiting for Blood Moon Pioneer to continue to be so proud.

    The voice in the ear has changed.

    "But this guy may not be able to win Shengzi Kaiyang"

    "Yes, Shengzi Kaiyang is not easy."

    "Just now this one took Chishan very easily just now."

    Hear these conversations.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion suddenly darkened.

    His brows were also furrowed.

    At the same time, he was also a little puzzled.

    Why do these guys seem to have so much confidence in the kid who is at the peak of the dragon?

    What's happening here?

    The strength he showed is obviously so strong, but everyone still has hope for the kid who is at the peak of the dragon?

    Then he looked not far away.

    This look.

    The little fat man's pupils shrank suddenly.

    Then the voice yelled out in a sharp voice: "You, you are actually the ancient holy body!?"

    Hear this voice.

    Everyone was taken aback for a moment.

    Then they all froze.

    Can't help being a little surprised.

    because.

    They clearly sensed the trace of panic and fear from the words of this incomparable blood rain pioneer!

    This is how the same thing?

    This boy who was 'born' from the blood moon, would feel panic because of the special physique of Shengzi Kaiyang?

    It's like seeing a natural enemy!

    And just when everyone thought so.

    The time went back to half a minute ago.

    Su Yuan was still communicating with Peng Wudi in the soul-suppressing sword with spiritual thoughts.

    At this moment.

    Suddenly.

    Boom!

    A piercing sound rang from beside his ears.

    Then a very majestic force, like a wave, hit him hard.

    Feeling the force coming towards him.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then I didn't even think about it.

    Straight out with a sword!

    Clang!

    Following a burst of sword chant sounded.

    An equally strong spiritual power surged out of Su Yuan's body.

    Together with the sword intent that has reached the middle stage, it is blessed on this sword.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    The two forces collided fiercely.

    An extremely loud sound was produced.

    The hull of the ship shook.

    And after the shock.

    Bloodyue Tuohuang's slightly gloomy and somewhat complicated voice sounded from not far away.?? 

    "Who are you, Ye Fan?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan was slightly taken aback.

    Not only a little surprised in my heart.

    This little fat man actually had an intersection with Master Ye Fan?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 418 That's all

    ?

    This did not surprise Su Yuan.

    Because the little fat man in front of him looks very young.

    Vigorous and bloody.

    The body does not decay.

    Obviously not the kind of old guy with white hair and childlike face.

    However, Master Ye Fan is already that kind of legendary existence.

    In Su Yuan's eyes.

    These are people from two different eras.

    It is hard to imagine any intersection between the two.

    However, Su Yuan quickly reacted.

    A gleam flashed in his eyes.

    "No, although this guy looks young and has a lot of energy and blood, but it is very likely that he is just like the old geniuses of Guanghan Palace and the Jin family. He is only born now"

    In this particular case.

    ?It can keep the young body resistant to the invasion of time.

    These thoughts flashed through Su Yuan's mind.

    Then he said lightly: "He is my ancestor."

    There was a pause.

    He looked at the little fat man with an uncertain expression, and said, "Why, do you know Master Ye Fan?"

    The voice fell.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion instantly became more gloomy.

    The teeth were clenched together tightly.

    Make a clicking sound.

    He stared at Su Yuan, gritted his teeth and said, "Hehe not only do I know each other, I'm also very familiar with your ancestor!!"

    And I heard the words that jumped out of my teeth one after another.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    I already have a decision in my heart.

    This guy is probably a little bit wrong with Master Ye Fan.

    I'm afraid they were in a hostile state before!

    Otherwise, how could he be gnashing his teeth like this.

    Obviously, I have suffered a lot before!

    And just when he thought so.

    Xueyue Tuohuang has already stepped into the void, walking towards him step by step.

    At the same time, he said with a smirk on his face: "Boy, since you are the disciple and grandson of that guy Ye Fan, and you are also the ancient holy body, then I will give that guy Ye Fan a face and spare your life!"

    "But you have to kneel down, show your loyalty to me, Blood Moon Pioneer, and make a soul blood oath!"

    He originally wanted to kill Su Yuan, in order to achieve the effect of killing chickens and monkeys.

    But now he has changed his mind.

    He wanted to keep Su Yuan by his side and make this guy his lackey.

    In the future, if you meet that guy Ye Fan, you must severely disgust the latter.

    ????以报当年被追杀，被痛揍，被横刀夺爱之仇！

    Although the power that Su Yuan erupted just now is not weak.

    It can even be said that it is far beyond the peak of the ordinary Hualong, reaching the strength of the Sendai Sanchong.

    But for Blood Moon Pioneering.

    That's all

    At this moment, he didn't care about Su Yuan.

    Instead, imagine in your mind.

    "I don't know how far this guy Ye Fan has cultivated Maybe he won't become an emperor? But it doesn't matter if he becomes an emperor. Although I locked myself with the blood moon secret technique, I haven't practiced it all these years."

    "But I can't fight, there are still many sleeping ancestors lying deep in the ancestral land Just wake them up and fight"

    He couldn't beat it.

    Still can't shake people?

    It's an old tradition of the Blood Moon family.

    ? Although this will consume the few lifespans of the ancestors.

    But if he could see Ye Fan, that guy would be deflated.

    Blood Moon Pioneer thought.

    It's still quite worth it

    And if the idea of ????Blood Moon pioneering wasteland is known to all the ancestors.

    I'm afraid that the coffin board will not be able to hold it down.

    Will explode from the ancestral land together.

    Come out and teach this Blood Moon Pioneer a lesson.

    Let this guy know what it means to respect the elderly!  !

    And just when Blood Moon took Su Yuan by his side after pioneering the fantasy, to the scene where Ye Fan was disgusted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 419 The Fear of Being Dominated by the Ancient Eucharist

    ?

    A very plain voice sounded from not far away.

    "If you like to kneel so much, you can kneel enough yourself."

    The voice fell.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion instantly darkened.

    He stopped in his tracks, looked at the young man in front of him with a gloomy expression, and said in a cold voice, "Boy, what did you just say?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately said lightly: "I said, since you like to kneel, then you can kneel enough yourself."

    "Did you hear clearly this time? If you can't hear clearly, I'll talk about it until you hear clearly."

    Hear here.

    Xueyue Tuohuang suddenly laughed back angrily, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha! You are so arrogant, boy! Do you think I can't do anything to you? If so, then you are really ignorant!"

    This kid is so arrogant!

    How dare you talk to him like that!

    It's so reckless!

    Just like Ye Fan back then!

    Arrogant!

    Madness!

    Do not know whether to live or die!  !

    It's just that it's different.

    Back then, Ye Fan had the strength, the confidence, and the means!

    And the boy in front of him.

    But it's just the peak of the dragon.

    Although the combat power is extraordinary.

    But after all, it's just a peak dragon transformation!

    In the world of martial arts, the level of realm is the most important thing.

    With this little strength, how dare you go mad in front of him?

    Where did this guy get the confidence!  ?

    And looking at the bloody moon pioneering in a panic, Su Yuan shook his head, and said in a calm voice: "What are you doing with so many words, if you want to fight, fight, I will accompany you."

    Hear here.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's eyes instantly turned red.

    His body was shaking with anger.

    Arrogant.

    This kid is so arrogant!

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    Blood Moon Pioneer's aura rose sharply.

    Strong spiritual power surged out of his body like a volcanic eruption.

    It made the world tremble.

    It made the already unsettled ocean even more turbulent!

    Xueyue Tuohuang stared at Su Yuan, and said with a sinister smile: "Stinky boy, you really don't want to drink fine wine. Originally, you could not suffer from the pain of flesh and blood, but now it seems that you are really cheap!"

    Finished.

    boom!

    Blood Moon Pioneer stepped into the void fiercely.

    The whole person instantly disappeared in place.

    When it reappears.

    Already arrived in front of Su Yuan!

    Then he didn't hesitate at all.

    Directly swung his arms like lotus roots.

    from top to bottom.

    He slammed down on Su Yuan with a slap in the face.

    Boom!

    The not-so-big palm swept across the void, directly hitting the void for a while!

    The violent wind is surging at this moment, accompanied by strong spiritual power.

    Like a corner of the collapsed sky, it pressed down towards Su Yuangai!

    And facing this terrifying palm.

    Su Yuan just shook his head lightly.

    Squinting his eyes, he said lightly: "With this strength, you dare to be arrogant in front of me? Ask me to kneel down and be your servant? Where does the confidence come from?"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan made a move.

    I saw him sticking out his right hand directly.

    Like an antelope hanging horns, and like a fairy holding flowers.

    Direct and decisive attack.

    Grabbing towards the little fat man's wrist.

    The next moment.

    Snapped!  !

    Following a clear voice sounded.

    Everyone saw it.

    The white and tender palm of Blood Moon Pioneer stopped instantly in the air.

    The wrist was firmly grasped by Su Yuan's palm.

    The whole process seemed extremely easy and casual.

    It's as if Blood Moon Tuohuang is an ordinary person.

    But everyone knows it.

    The latter is no ordinary person.

    Instead, he was able to take Luo Tianlang's punch hard, and then he was a monster who could blow him away with a punchthings!

    But now.

    The palm of this monstrous character.

    However, Su Yuan easily intercepted him halfway.

    Not just everyone.

    Even Blood Moon Pioneer himself didn't expect such a result!

    At this moment, his face was full of astonishment and bewilderment.

    Isn't this guy the pinnacle of dragon transformation?

    Although the combat power is a bit stronger.

    But it is about the strength of Sendai Mie.

    how……

    Don't wait for him to continue thinking.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    At this moment, he looked condescendingly at Xueyue Tuohuang, who was about four or five years old in front of him, and said in a somewhat cold voice: "Bear boy, you like to let others kneel so much, don't you, brother, I will let you kneel enough now!"

    The voice fell.

    Looking at the slightly indifferent pupils of the young man in front of him.

    this moment.

    Xueyue Tuohuang suddenly shuddered fiercely.

    It was as if a chill gushed out from the bottom of his heart and went straight to the sky.

    Because of him at this moment.

    Recalling the beginning.

    ?The fear of being dominated by the ancient Eucharist (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 421: Too Vigorous

    ?

    what is happening?

    And just when Blood Moon Pioneer was very puzzled.

    The boy in front of him spoke.

    "This is all your strength? Little fat man, your strength is too weak!"

    Speaking.

    Before Blood Moon Pioneer could react.

    "rise!"

    Su Yuan let out a low snort, and then grabbed the little fat man's wrist.

    Treat it like a sandbag, and slam it towards the boat board.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    Blood Moon Pioneer's body was in intimate contact with the ship's deck.

    Su Yuan fell hard on the board of the boat.

    His whole body was smashed to pieces.

    The mind is even more chaotic.

    Some did not react for a while.

    But soon.

    Blood Moon Pioneer reacted.

    The redness in the eyes is even more intense.

    This guy actually dragged such a noble self to fall!  ?

    This is humiliating him!

    He roared angrily: "Boy, how dare you"

    Only.

    Don't wait for him to finish speaking.

    The next moment.

    brush!

    He was picked up violently from the ground.

    The sky and the earth rotated for a while.

    Immediately afterwards.

    boom!  !

    There was another muffled sound.

    His body was once again in close contact with the ship's plank.

    "I!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer let out a roar.

    However, it is still the same as before.

    He couldn't even utter a word.

    boom!

    "you!"

    boom!

    "I am a star, you are a star!"

    Bang bang bang!

    Su Yuan didn't bother to listen to this guy's nonsense at all.

    Grabbing the guy's wrist directly, he slammed it hard on the boat board again and again.

    There were bursts of low-pitched bang-bang noises.

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone not far away was instantly dumbfounded!

    Although they all know that Su Yuan's combat power is not weak, and his combat power is far beyond the peak of the ordinary Hualong Jiuzhong.

    The style of acting is extremely brave.

    But I didn't expect the latter to be so strong, so violent!

    It was completely beyond their imagination!

    To actually swing that powerful little fat man around so casually!

    The latter is in his hand like a toy.

    "This, this is too violent."

    "It's fierce, it's too fierce."

    "As expected of a fierce man who dared to set foot on the gates of the Four Great Influences!"

    Even Luo Tianlang and Liu Jingshan are the favorites of the sky.

    At this moment, his face was full of sluggishness.

    It seems that I can't believe the picture I see in front of my eyes.

    Jian Shisan and Ji Qingzhu were also shocked.

    Especially Sword Thirteen.

    At this moment his eyes widened.

    He looked at Su Yuan who was constantly swinging the blood moon to open up wasteland with extreme shock.

    Next.

    Such an idea flashed through Jian Shisan's mind.

    "Why do I feel that Su Shengzi is stronger than before?"

    Although it was in the Sword Valley back then.

    The combat power shown by the young man is also very strong.

    But that is only so powerful when using the sword and with the blessing of the sword!

    And now.

    The boy didn't use a sword!

    Just use the physical body and the suppression of spiritual power!

    so.

    That is to say.

    "If he uses a sword, his combat power will be stronger than now!"

    Sword Thirteen came to an extremely incredible conclusion.

    Only.

    How long has it been!

    The young man's combat power will actually have such a huge improvement!  ?

    How on earth did this guy cultivate.

    And just when everyone was shocked.

    Looking at the scene outside, Peng Wudi, who was in the soul-suppressing sword, couldn't help shivering fiercely.It seemed a little scared.

    It trembled in its heart and said to itself: "It's too cruel It's too cruel, that's the prince who can't destroy the royal family!"

    Now being thrown around like a broken sack by that boy?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 422 I Will Definitely Return It!

    ?

    If this scene was seen by everyone in Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    I'm afraid my jaw will drop in shock!

    What's more, I'm even afraid that I will be frightened to the point of shit!

    because.

    That is the prince of the immortal royal family.

    It represents the face of the royal family!

    To know.

    Can be called the royal family.

    That's because the ancestors had many great emperors, and they still have emperor-level combat power in this world!

    It's not that having a pair of extreme emperor soldiers in the clan can bear this title.

    This kind of power is the absolute overlord in the Xuanhuang ancient world.

    The wrath of the emperor in the world can lay down millions of corpses and bleed for thousands of miles.

    Not to mention this otherworldly Big Mac.

    If you get angry, you may be able to bloodwash half of the forces in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    But now.

    This kind of "prince" in the big family was treated like a sandbag, smashing it on the board again and again?

    Peng Wudi couldn't help being ashamed.

    Faintly desperate.

    He only felt that his future was hopeless, and that death was beckoning to him.

    Even he has already thought of his own ideas!

    "This guy is really crazy. I followed him, maybe I didn't get the chance, and my life would be gone"

    For a while, Peng Wudi felt a little regretful.

    Regret that I shouldn't sign a soul contract with Su Yuan, and my life is connected.

    Because in Peng Wudi's view.

    According to this guy's behavior style, being beaten to death is a matter of minutes!

    He has already made it so clear just now.

    Even the pros and cons have been analyzed.

    ?Don't provoke me, don't provoke me.

    Why did this guy dare to attack that Blood Moon Pioneer?

    "It seems that I have to prepare a suicide note Mom and Dad, the child is not filial"

    Peng Wudi cried in his heart.

    In his eyes.

    Sooner or later, I will die if I follow Su Yuan.

    Just to see how to die.

    And just when Peng Wudi thought so.

    the outside world.

    Suddenly.

    "enough!!"

    With the sound of Blood Moon Pioneer's angry roar, which seemed a little out of breath.

    Boom!

    An extremely strong force erupted from it.

    The next thing is to see.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Su Yuan took ten steps back before finally stopping.

    At this moment, a look of surprise appeared on his face.

    "Um?"

    Why did the spiritual power of this guy suddenly soar?

    Moreover, he could sense that the power in this little fat man was somewhat obscure at the moment.

    The operation is not as smooth as before.

    As if borrowed from someone else

    Later.

    Su Yuan seemed to have thought of something.

    Brows raised slightly.

    "I seem to have overlooked one thing. It may not be accidental that this guy can appear here and there should be something in this place that attracted him"

    "Then he was trapped here for some reason?"

    If so.

    That would be interesting.

    The opportunity to be favored by the crown prince of the immortal royal family is not easy, is it?

    Without waiting for him to think about it.

    Blood Moon Pioneer got up from the ground.

    At this moment, his complexion was extremely gloomy.

    A cold light flickered in his eyes.

    The body is covered with dust.

    He looked a little disheveled and embarrassed, how could he still have the extraordinary demeanor he had before?

    Just like a down and out pheasant.

    At this moment, he seems to have made a decision.

    Staring at Su Yuan viciously, he gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you forced me to do this!"

    Speaking.

    The power on his body suddenly fluctuated wildly like a sea tide.

    Next.

    next moment.

    brush!

    Blood Moon Pioneering has set off.

    The body shape is like a cheetah, and the speed is extremely fast.??!

    Even with afterimages!  And the lingering sound of piercing the air!

    See this scene.

    Everyone couldn't help but exclaimed suddenly.

    So fast!

    Could it be that.

    This Blood Moon Pioneering is to unleash its potential and fight with that Su Shengzi with all its strength!  ?

    Only.

    Not waiting for everyone to exclaim.

    next moment.

    Their expressions froze instantly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    because.

    The direction that Blood Moon Pioneer ran towards was not Su Yuan, but towards the outside of the ship!

    Seeing him run away, he roared viciously: "Boy Qiu, I will remember this hatred, and I will definitely return it someday!"

    After finishing the harsh words.

    The speed of Blood Moon pioneering is a little faster.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 423: Fellow Daoists, Please Stay!

    ?

    Not just everyone.

    Even Su Yuan was a little unresponsive.

    He didn't expect that the blood moon pioneer would be so straightforward, and he ran away.

    There was no hesitation at all.

    But soon.

    Looking at the Blood Moon Pioneer who had already stepped across the sea and fled wildly.

    Su Yuan shook his head and said, "It's too late to think about running now, isn't it?"

    Speaking.

    He directly mustered up the strong spiritual power in his body and wrapped himself in it.

    Then he fell from the boat.

    Stepping on the sea water with the soles of his feet, he urged the word "Xing" to chase towards the Blood Moon Pioneer not far away.

    "Fellow daoist, please stay! I'm here to send warmth!"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan's figure instantly disappeared from the spot.

    When it reappeared, it was already a hundred meters away.

    At this moment, Su Yuan's strength is much stronger than before, and the effect of running Xingzi Mi is much faster than before.

    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as "shrinking the ground into an inch".

    And Liu Jingshan and Luo Tianlang saw this scene.

    His complexion was cloudy and uncertain for a while.

    There seems to be a tangled heart.

    They can take this opportunity to leave now.

    After all, the fat boy and Su Yuan have left now.

    No one can stop them from leaving.

    just

    Just leave.

    They are really not reconciled!

    "I don't feel at ease if I don't kill that little beast!"

    Liu Jingshan gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression.

    This brat is really too arrogant.

    Forget it outside.

    After all, he has the support of Emperor Zhun.

    But here it is.

    With no one covering him, how could this guy be so arrogant?

    He even dared to snatch the dragon-shaped flame that originally belonged to him at the entrance of the temple!

    It is too arrogant.

    Don't take him seriously!

    This made Liu Jingshan feel that he was insulted!

    And more importantly.

    "This kid's combat power is too weird, he is only at the peak of the dragon transformation, and he is so strong!"

    A look of fear flashed across Liu Jingshan's eyes.

    The combat power that Su Yuan showed just now is too strong.

    Strong enough to make him feel a little scared in his heart!

    This is the peak of Dragon Transformation, and his combat power is already that strong.

    If his martial arts realm is further improved

    Could it be that even his elder brother can't suppress it?

    Then he came back to his senses.

    Looking at Luo Tianlang who was not far away, he said in a deep voice: "I can see that you hate that kid just like me, do you want to join forces?"

    Although I really don't want to admit it.

    But I have to say.

    Rely on him alone.

    I'm afraid it will be difficult to deal with Su Yuan.

    After all, the strength that the latter erupted just now is not weak

    Even the fat boy was suppressed by him.

    Luo Sirius listened.

    Without thinking too much, he nodded and agreed: "Okay!"

    He also knows.

    Rely on yourself.

    I'm afraid it will be difficult to deal with Su Yuan.

    not to mention.

    At that time, I'm afraid they will face the Blood Moon Pioneering.

    It's hard to say whether this guy is an enemy or a friend.

    but.

    Before the two left.

    Brush!

    Two figures swept over from the side and stood in front of them.

    Take a look.

    These two people are not others.

    It was Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu.

    At this moment, the two stood in front of Liu Jingshan and his party.

    He said in a deep voice: "Liu Jingshan, if you want to hunt down Su Shengzi, you must first pass my test before you can talk about it!"

    Ji Qingzhu also said lightly: "Liu Jingshan, you should stop wasting your thoughts in vain, we will not let you pass."

    They had promised Su Yuan before.

    It is necessary to block Liu Jingshan and his party for it.

    As for Luo Sirius ??? 

    They are also dealt with manually.

    Ji Qingzhu looked aside and said, "Old Ancestor Xiaoman, I will leave that guy to you."

    There was a pause.

    She continued to add: "You can use your full strength."

    As the saying goes.

    To use magic, to defeat magic.

    To deal with Luo Tianlang, who was once the quasi-emperor.

    Of course, it must be handed over to Ji Xiaoman, who is also the quasi-emperor.

    Ji Xiaoman listened.

    The eyes suddenly lit up, like bright stars in the dark starry sky.

    Very excitedly said: "Is it really possible?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 424 Shocked Luo Sirius

    ?

    Little Qingzhu rarely allows her to use her full strength.

    Because the latter was afraid that she would beat him to death.

    This will cause some unnecessary troubles.

    This made Ji Xiaoman hold back.

    I'm almost suffocating internal injuries!

    Now Xiao Qingzhu finally allowed her to use all her strength.

    You can have a good time doing activities.

    How could she not be excited?

    Luo Tianlang, who was not far away, saw this scene.

    His complexion instantly darkened.

    Just like a dense dark cloud.

    It seems that the water is almost dripping out!

    What is this guy's expression?

    Do you feel that you are determined?

    This made Luo Tianlang extremely upset!

    He had just been blown away by Bloodyue Tuohuang in front of everyone.

    He was already aggrieved and upset enough in his heart.

    Now this little girl, who doesn't look very big, dares to despise him so much, as if she wants to eat him?

    Let the anger in his heart, which had not been calmed down, burn fiercely at this moment.

    "Damn, it's really too hateful!!"

    He is the former quasi-emperor.

    Now he has fallen to such a point, being so humiliated by others!  ?

    And just when Luo Sirius thought so.

    Not far away, Ji Qingzhu nodded to Ji Xiaoman, and confirmed: "Well, you can do your best for this."

    This young man was once a quasi-emperor.

    It must not be hidden.

    Must use the highest specification.

    And after getting an affirmative answer.

    Ji Xiaoman suddenly smiled, and said with a smile: "Haha! That's great!"

    Then she looked at Luo Tianlang not far away.

    It's like seeing a very playable toy.

    The little eyes are full of light.

    She looked at Luo Tianlang with a smile, and said: "Hee hee, remember to resist with all your strength, don't be beaten to death by me so soon, otherwise it would be too boring."

    It was not easy to find a toy that was not bad.

    But it can't be ruined so quickly.

    And heard these words.

    Luo Tianlang suddenly laughed out of anger.

    He laughed loudly and said: "Haha! Hahaha! I will be beaten to death by you? You think too highly of yourself, too small of me!!"

    This guy thinks too much of himself!

    Actually feel like you can beat yourself to death!  ?

    It's so ridiculous!

    Where did she get her confidence!

    Even if he, Luo Tianlang, stood still, this girl who looked only in her teens probably wouldn't be able to hurt him even a single hair!

    This is due to his confidence as the quasi-emperor!

    "How many people are there in the world like the little fat man before? I don't believe that I will meet another one so soon!"

    He Luo Sirius did not believe that he would meet again so soon.

    And just when he thought so.

    Not far away, Ji Xiaoman flipped his hand.

    next moment.

    Two extremely huge hammers that completely didn't match her figure appeared in her hands.

    The giant hammer is golden.

    It is covered with mysterious runes, and a very powerful wave surges from it.

    And seeing this pair of ridiculously large golden giant hammers.

    Luo Tianlang was startled at first.

    Then the pupils shrank sharply.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    In the end, he couldn't help but screamed out: "Tianling Hammer!? You are Ji Xiaoman!?"

    He wasn't surprised that it wasn't his turn this time.

    Because this is a strong man of his generation

    without any exaggeration.

    This one is only stronger than him, not weaker.

    Although they are all quasi-emperors.

    However, there are also strong and weak points among quasi-emperors.

    And he was much weaker than this one back then.

    ? Out of the ten fights, eleven were beaten on the ground

    so.

    When he saw the pair of Heavenly Spirit Hammers, he immediately reacted.

    Some very unbearable past events subconsciously emerged from his heart like a tide.

    Let his body unbearably shiver!

    theThis violent man is still alive!  ?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 425: Great War Breaks Out

    ?

    For a while.

    Luo Tianlang was extremely shocked.

    It was like experiencing a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    He didn't expect it.

    I can actually be here.

    Encounter a strong man of his time!

    Although the appearance of Ji Xiaoman in front of him has changed a lot.

    To the extent that he couldn't recognize it at all.

    But he can recognize the iconic weapon in the latter's hand!

    This weapon directly awakened his past 'pain'!

    At this moment.

    Luo Tianlang couldn't help howling in his heart.

    This is too unlucky for me!

    Actually ran into this freak!

    At the same time, he also had some doubts.

    What the hell happened to this guy.

    Actually able to live until now.

    And it seems that there is something wrong with this guy's intelligence

    And seeing Luo Tianlang's reaction.

    Ji Xiaoman's small face suddenly showed surprise: "Hey, do you recognize me?"

    Luo Sirius listened.

    His complexion suddenly changed slightly, and then he quickly said: "I know."

    "I was close friends with you before."

    He was talking nonsense with his eyes open.

    What the hell best friend.

    He is incompatible with the latter.

    Once they meet, most of them end up being chased and hammered by the latter.

    The reason for saying this.

    It was because he saw that something was wrong with Ji Xiaoman's mind.

    Want to get close.

    lest Ji Xiaoman attack him.

    Ji Xiaoman listened.

    Immediately, he said naively: "Ah, really? You were friends with me before?"

    As she spoke, she put away the terrifyingly big hammer and walked towards Luo Tianlang.

    It seems that I completely believe the latter's words.

    And saw this scene.

    Luo Sirius breathed a sigh of relief.

    Wiped the sweat from his forehead.

    Huh!

    Fortunately, he is witty!

    This is how he escaped.

    Only.

    Not waiting for him to continue.

    Suddenly.

    The little girl not far away suddenly accelerated.

    The sole of the foot hits the ground.

    Then he jumped up high.

    The giant hammer that was put away was even more sacrificed at this moment.

    Beat Luo Tianlang on the head!

    At the same time, he snorted coldly and said, "Hmph! Do you think we are fools? I saw you upset at a glance, and you still make friends? Find a fight!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    Two golden giant hammers streaked across the space.

    Produced an extremely terrifying sound of breaking through the air.

    The airflow halfway was directly bombarded, forming a vacuum.

    And Luo Tianlang saw this scene.

    The pupil instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    Then he screamed: "Ji Xiaoman, don't bully people too much!!"

    Speaking.

    A wave of spiritual power gushed out from his body.

    collided fiercely with Ji Xiaoman's two war hammers.

    There was a bang.

    Produced an extremely huge muffled sound.

    This.

    It can be regarded as the beginning of the war between the two sides.

    Blind Jian drew out his spirit sword, looked at Liu Jingshan who was not far away, and said in a deep voice: "Liu Jingshan, don't just stand still, let's fight! If you want to chase and kill Su Shengzi, you have to pass me first!"  close!"

    He would not just watch the latter lead someone to hunt down and kill Su Yuan.

    after all.

    Su Yuan has saved his life for him!

    And saw this scene.

    Liu Jingshan took a deep breath.

    For reasons of anger.

    His body was trembling slightly.

    Next.

    He tightly clenched the golden spear in his hand.

    He said in a serious tone: "Blind JianSince you insist on stopping me because of that kidthen don't blame me for being cruel and shameless!"

    Finished.

    He moved directly on his feet.

    &nbsp; shot at Jian Xiazi and killed him.

    And Chi Shan and Jiu Jie also set off at the same time.

    Kill towards Ji Qingzhu.

    Great battle.

    It started in an instant!

    And just when Liu Jingshan and his party broke out with Jian Xiazi and his party

    Thousands of miles away on the sea.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    An extremely violent piercing sound resounded through the world without warning.

    You can see it when you zoom in.

    The two loud noises were caused by two young figures.

    At this moment, these two figures are chasing one after the other.

    The speed of both of them is extremely not weak.

    Skimming across the sea at an astonishing speed, the originally calm sea was stirred up by waves at this moment.

    And these two people are not others.

    It was Blood Moon Pioneer and Su Yuan!

    Although at this moment, only a few minutes have passed since the two parties left just now.

    But both of them are very fast.

    Now it is thousands of miles away from that spirit ship.

    And those seawater, which can quickly erode spiritual power, obviously don't have much effect on the two of them.

    Or.

    Both of them have extremely strong spiritual power.

    Can resist the erosion of this seawater.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 426 Boy, You Forced Me

    ?

    And at this time.

    Xueyue Tuohuang turned his head, looked at the young man who was biting him tightly, and roared a little madly: "Boy, you are enough! I have already escaped and stopped fighting with you, but you are still chasing me!  ?”

    He, the majestic prince of the blood moon clan, has chosen to avoid his edge.

    This guy actually has to be unforgiving, keeps chasing him, and punches and slaps him from time to time?

    This is too hateful, too embarrassing!

    And heard the words of Blood Moon Pioneering.

    Su Yuan's complexion did not change at all, and he said indifferently: "Hehe, naturally you have to get rid of the roots when you cut the grass, or will I wait for you to regenerate when the spring breeze blows?"

    "Besides, I don't think you are like that kind of large number of people. If I let you go today, you may come back tomorrow to trouble me."

    "In that case, why should I let you go?"

    Hear here.

    Blood Moon Pioneer looked dull for a while.

    have to say.

    What this guy said seems to make sense?

    And at the moment when he was in a trance.

    Su Yuan seized this opportunity decisively.

    It was another punch!

    I will kill you while you are sick!

    Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!

    Boom!

    In an instant.

    The fist print is like a comet passing by.

    Produces an extremely terrifying sound of breaking through the air.

    At this moment, Su Yuan is already an existence at the peak of dragon transformation, and the strength he has exploded is much stronger than when he was in the Taoist palace.

    Therefore, the power displayed by this emperor-level martial skill is much stronger than before.

    And feel the terrifying fist mark rushing towards him like a bull.

    Blood Moon Pioneer reacted.

    The pupil suddenly shrank into a needle's eye.

    Later, he yelled in an exasperated voice: "Boy, you don't talk about martial arts! You actually sneaked up on me!"

    At the same time, he also gathered the spiritual power in his body, forming a thick spiritual power shield with his back.

    next moment.

    The fist print landed on the shield.

    There was a low muffled sound.

    However, Blood Moon Pioneer used this impact to accelerate his body directly.

    The whole person flew out more than ten meters away.

    Keep a certain distance from Su Yuan.

    but.

    This also made his blood surge.

    The whole person was extremely uncomfortable.

    What made him even more uncomfortable was at the psychological level.

    It's okay to be chased and beaten by Ye Fan before.

    After all, the combat power of the latter is really strong.

    Even though he didn't like it very much, he had to admit this fact.

    But now I have met the latter's descendants.

    A 'junior' who is also an ancient holy body.

    He still failed to change the situation.

    Still being chased and beaten.

    This made Blood Moon Tuohuang very unacceptable!

    At this moment, he gritted his teeth and roared in his heart: "If I didn't want to suppress such things as refining, how could it be this guy's turn to be arrogant in front of me!?"

    Now most of his strength is suppressing a mysterious thing in his body.

    If refining is completed.

    Not only can he liberate all his combat power, but he can also improve himself!

    otherwise.

    How could he be chased and killed by this young man?

    Then Xueyue Tuohuang gritted his teeth, as if he had made a decision at this moment.

    He turned his head abruptly, staring at Su Yuan with red eyes, and said, "Boy, you forced me to do this!"

    Finished.

    He stamped his hands violently.

    The spiritual power in his body suddenly exploded.

    Later a rune was activated by it.

    Next.

    In Su Yuan's sight.

    The sea water at the foot of the Blood Moon Pioneer seemed to be separated by an invisible palm, forming a somewhat dark vacuum.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan and roared angrily: "You brat, if you are brave enough, just follow me!"

    Finished.

    Xueyue Tuohuang turned around and escaped into the darkness.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 427 Black Hole

    ?

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    Originally, when he saw the sudden burst of spiritual power from Blood Moon Pioneer, he thought that the latter was going to burst out some bottom-of-the-box moves to fight him desperately.

    But I didn't expect it.

    This guy actually separated the sea water below.

    A pitch-black hole leading to nowhere was revealed.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Bloodyue Tuohuang had finished howling, and then turned into a stream of blood, rushing directly into the entrance of the cave, and his figure quickly disappeared.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan frowned suddenly.

    Can't help but hesitate.

    To enter or not to enter?

    It's not that he was cowardly.

    It is an instinctive reaction of a normal person to face unknown things.

    Will subconsciously weigh the pros and cons.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    "Um?"

    Su Yuan seemed to have noticed something, and seemed a little surprised.

    Because just now.

    On the 'Dragon Ladder', the Seal of the Law of Space, which was still in a vague state, suddenly trembled slightly.

    It seems that something in this black hole is attracting it.

    There are no small benefits to it.

    Not only that.

    The soul-suppressing sword in his hand also gave out a slight sword groan at this moment.

    Expressing a very hasty 'emotion'.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan was suddenly a little surprised.

    What's happening here?

    There is something good in a black hole.

    How could it make his body and the spirit sword in his hand have such a big reaction?

    Later, Su Yuan seemed to think of something.

    A gleam of light flashed across his eyes.

    "By the way, the blood moon frontier appeared from the bottom of the sea before! And now this guy can easily leave the sea. Could it be that there is some great opportunity here?"

    Previously, Su Yuan thought that Blood Moon Pioneering was suppressed below.

    But now it seems.

    Maybe not what he thought.

    Rather, there is some opportunity in it that is attracting him.

    Let him take the risk and get suppressed accidentally.

    have to say.

    This is very possible!

    And the opportunity for Blood Moon Pioneering, the prince of the Blood Moon clan, to care so much is definitely not small!

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The black hole has begun to heal slowly.

    Sea water began to pour into it.

    It seems to be closed again.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan made a decisive decision.

    He directly urged Xingzimi to shoot towards the hole.

    At the same time, he said with a cold snort: "Huh! This place can't even trap that guy, but can it trap me to death?"

    In this place, even the blood moon pioneers can escape.

    Could it be possible for him to be trapped to death as a hacker?

    not to mention.

    The Blood Moon Pioneering is inside.

    The big deal is that I can catch this guy myself and force him to take me out.

    And soon.

    Su Yuan's figure disappeared into the darkness.

    And wait for him to enter.

    The originally separated seawater slowly healed.

    The sea also returned to its previous calm.

    It was as if everything just now was just an illusion

    And after entering the darkness.

    Su Yuan only felt that his body was falling rapidly.

    But he didn't panic.

    With his current realm and physical body.

    Even if you jump from a height of ten thousand feet, it is impossible to be killed by the fall.

    The ancient holy body in Xiaocheng is not that weak.

    And in fact.

    This free fall didn't last long.

    soon.

    A gentle force appeared on Su Yuan's body, entrusting him gently.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 429

    That's not a good thing.

    The whole process was extremely painful.

    It makes people want to die.

    Sometimes heaven, sometimes hell.

    Even if you are not careful, your life will be in danger!

    Died on the way!

    Even for a genius of his level, recalling the past events he has experienced in the past, he can't help but shudder severely.

    There will be even more fear in my heart!

    It is conceivable.

    How dangerous and terrifying the encounter on that road was.

    Even a genius at the level of Blood Moon Pioneering would have this feeling of lingering fear.

    Then Blood Moon Pioneer took a deep breath.

    Suppress those unpleasant experiences in the past.

    Then he squinted his eyes and muttered to himself: "But brat, I don't want you to just fall on the way! You must make it through and meet me at the finish line!"

    Although he hated Su Yuan very much.

    Hate the latter sticking to him like a dog skin plaster.

    Keep chasing him to beat.

    But he didn't want Su Yuan to just fall on the way.

    because.

    He wanted to suppress it with his own hands, to subdue this crazy kid himself!

    Only in this way can the anger in his heart be calmed down!

    Otherwise, I will always be very upset.

    after all.

    ?He is the grand prince of the Blood Moon Clan, and was actually chased and beaten by a native of the place of origin

    This is so embarrassing!

    If it gets out.

    What is his face?

    Besides

    Blood Moon Pioneer clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Besides, I want to show this guy my real combat power! I, Blood Moon Pioneer, am not as weak as he imagined!"

    Along the way.

    Su Yuan not only shot him repeatedly.

    He also spoke out many times, questioning his strength.

    This made Blood Moon Pioneer feel that he had been slighted and insulted.

    In his opinion.

    If it weren't for a large part of his power to refine and suppress things in his body.

    How could he be bullied by Su Yuan like this?

    Later.

    Blood Moon Pioneer didn't think much about it.

    He sat down cross-legged directly.

    Began to refine that thing in the body.

    Wait until he finishes refining.

    I will no longer be restrained.

    By the time…

    "Hmph! Even if that kid breaks out with all his strength, he definitely won't be my opponent!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang snorted coldly.

    Some disdainful thoughts in my heart.

    at the same time.

    He is also a little excited.

    It seems that he has seen the picture of himself suppressing Su Yuan with one hand, and then the latter bowed his knees in front of him and bowed his head to surrender.

    Think of the beauty.

    The prince of the Blood Moon Clan showed a somewhat 'smart' smirk.

    If there are other people here.

    I'm afraid I will think this is a fool.

    It would never be connected with the prince of the Blood Moon Clan who shocked the entire "Xuanhuang Ancient Realm".

    And it was when Blood Moon pioneered and practiced

    The other side.

    In a certain bronze channel.

    Su Yuan walked in this passage with relaxed steps.

    And as he gradually deepened.

    The surrounding pressure is getting bigger and bigger.

    At this moment, he seemed to be walking with two hills on his back.

    If it weren't for him being the Ancient Eucharist.

    And it has been raised to the level of Xiaochengzhong.

    The physical body is extremely powerful.

    If it were another warrior at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers, he might be so suppressed by this pressure that he couldn't move at this moment!

    "Huh? This is a bit interesting"

    Feel the increasing pressure.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Obviously there is some interest.

    Then he tapped the ground lightly with his foot.

    Suddenly there was a sound of turbulent waves in the body.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A golden qi and blood dragon emerged from its body through the body.

    Envelop him in it.Sweep away the pressure that has just increased a little.

    Because of this, Su Yuan's footsteps became lighter again.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 430 Assessment

    And soon.

    I don't know how long it has passed.

    During Su Yuan's progress.

    Click.

    Suddenly.

    There was a crisp clicking sound from Su Yuan's feet.

    Then Su Yuan looked down subconsciously.

    This look.

    Su Yuan's pupils shrank slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    because.

    What he just stepped on made a clicking sound.

    It turned out to be a golden leg bone!

    Later.

    There is a little dim light.

    A somewhat terrifying scene came into Su Yuan's eyes.

    I see.

    In this dark and frightening passage.

    A snow-white skeleton was lying quietly on the ground.

    Some can be preserved intact.

    And many parts have become bone meal.

    At this moment, it is spread on the ground like snow.

    There is an indescribable weirdness and horror.

    "There are so many corpses here, it seems that Xueyue Piaohuang and I are not the first to come in to explore"

    Chen Fan quickly reacted.

    There is a sparkle in the eyes.

    This place has definitely been around for a long time.

    He could tell from the unbroken bones.

    Because these bones all contain golden light.

    It is engraved with some ancient runes that the human body is born with.

    This is a performance that can only be achieved after sharpening the body to a certain extent.

    And like this kind of existence.

    But fell on the road.

    This made Su Yuan not only a little embarrassed.

    If he hadn't been carrying the Ancient Eucharist.

    And it has reached the level of Xiaocheng.

    I'm afraid I won't be able to reach this place.

    It fell down long before.

    Later.

    Su Yuan observed it.

    It was found that the direction in which these people fell was towards the distance of the passage.

    No one's body is facing the back direction.

    It seems that they are all dying, full of regret and unwillingness.

    This made Su Yuan a little curious.

    The depths of this passage.

    What exactly is there.

    It can make these people so fearless of life and death.

    Even before dying, I want to move forward

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan continued to move towards the depths of the passage.

    It's useless to think so much.

    Might as well go and see in person.

    And in the process.

    The pressure on Su Yuan is also increasing.

    If it weren't for him to develop the ancient holy body to the level of Xiaocheng.

    At this moment, I am afraid that it is already difficult.

    And I don't know how long it has passed.

    After he passed through the bones.

    Suddenly.

    Originally looked a bit dim passage.

    A ray of light appeared in the distance.

    This immediately made Su Yuan narrow his eyes slightly.

    Is this passage finally going to the end?

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan immediately quickened his pace.

    Approaching the light source.

    And soon.

    He walked to the light source.

    And with a burst of dazzling light came into view.

    Su Yuan walked out of the passage.

    Came to a sealed space.

    The pressure on the body also dissipated.

    Here it is the same as before.

    All are constructed of bronze.

    There are many strange runes engraved on it that Su Yuan can't understand.

    And just when Su Yuan was about to take a look at the surrounding environment.

    A somewhat indifferent voice rang in his ear, very abruptly.

    "Please prepare, I will conduct an assessment on you in a minute."

    "If you pass, you can go to the next level."

    There was a pause.

    Immediately afterwards.

    The voice continued to ring.

    It gives people a very cold feeling.

    &nbsp; "If you fail, you will die!"

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    Then he looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    Su Yuan was even more surprised.

    because.

    The one who made this sound was actually a 'robot'.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 431 No way, no way

    "robot?"

    Su Yuan looked at the metallic guy not far away.

    A look of surprise appeared on his face.

    This guy is too much like the robot from the previous life.

    No.

    This guy is it!

    A real robot!

    The whole body is made of unknown silver-white divine gold.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The silver-colored robot with a 'nine' engraved on its body spoke again.

    With a face full of indifference, he began to count down.

    "Sixty, fifty-nine. Fifty-eight, fifty-seven"

    It is clear.

    When he counted to one, it was the beginning of the assessment.

    Su Yuan didn't panic.

    He still has some confidence in his own strength.

    Be confident that you can pass the so-called assessment.

    At this moment, he couldn't help being a little curious.

    What kind of assessment will this guy conduct on him?

    And just when Su Yuan was curious.

    He suddenly found out.

    On the surrounding bronze walls, engraved runes are exactly the same as the runes on the passage we passed through before!

    It's like a replica.

    See this picture.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being stunned for a moment, and then said with a strange face: "Could this be to test the strength of my physical body? Could it be to drop huge pressure out of thin air like just now?"

    "No way, no way? No one really does this, right?"

    "If this is the case that would be too boring!"

    Su Yuan was a little speechless at this moment.

    He just came from that passage full of pressure.

    Wouldn't it be a repetition of the physical examination again?

    Then he shook his head: "Probably not, the guy who built this place shouldn't be stupid."

    "The guy who set the assessment rules here shouldn't be that stupid, right? There shouldn't be such a stupid person in this world, right? Unless that guy's brain is caught by the door"

    Su Yuan murmured to himself.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    Immediately shook his head: "No, it's hard to say, the guys in this place have a rigid mind, not as flexible as mine, if it's hard to say, they will do that"

    The people in this place are just like the people in ancient times.

    The thinking is a bit rigid.

    Will not turn.

    Maybe he will repeat his assessment.

    For a while.

    Su Yuan was a little speechless.

    Then he shook his head and looked at the huge space around him.

    He started talking to himself: "If I set up these assessments, it would definitely not be so simple and boring, it would be meaningless at all"

    While the robot is counting seconds.

    Su Yuan was also bored.

    Started my own whimsy.

    Anyway, idle is idle!

    have to say.

    Su Yuan, a traveler, still wants to leave a mark of his era on this world.

    Otherwise.

    Before activating the system and unable to cultivate, it was impossible for Su Yuan to transform the Tianwu Dynasty.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan stroked his chin and began to think about it.

    "This should be a triathlon, or something like weightlifting."

    "If you want to be more interesting, then make a game to break through the level!"

    "It can not only test the strength of the physical body, but also test the willpower of people! How wonderful!"

    And just when Su Yuan was talking more and more excited.

    What he didn't discover was.

    The corner of the eyes of the silver-white robot not far away twitched violently.

    There was a slight fluctuation in the originally cold expression.

    Seems a little speechless.

    The level he carefully set up has been so complained about?

    Being demoted to nothing?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 432 How to Transform

    ?

    Those guys who came before.

    Which one is not anxiously waiting for the assessment?

    After all, if you can't pass.

    That would be the end of death.

    And now.

    The kid in front of him is not only not afraid at all.

    Actually, he still talked about his arrangement, making a lot of complaints?

    I feel that the levels he set up are a bit boring and boring.

    Make it impossible to arouse interest?

    This is too bold!

    It's true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!

    And just when he thought so.

    Not far away, the boy actually spoke faster and faster, and his expression became more and more excited.

    The eyes are even brighter.

    Look at that posture.

    It seems that I can't wait to do it now and make a major renovation of this place.

    This made him speechless even more.

    but.

    While he was speechless.

    I was also a little surprised.

    Because he also listened to the boy's words.

    "What triathlon, what bench press, what deadlift, what level-breaking game is this boy talking about? It seems interesting"

    At this moment, No. 9 found out.

    He knew every word the boy said.

    But he couldn't figure out what it meant when he combined a sentence.

    This made him even more curious.

    to the end.

    He finally couldn't help the curiosity in his heart.

    Do not continue to count down.

    He asked directly: "Boy, what do you mean by what you just said? What is deadlift and what is bench press?"

    "Also, how do you want to help me transform the level?"

    He would like to know.

    If this young man is allowed to operate, what kind of style will this level be changed.

    And the moment his voice sounded.

    The boy's voice stopped instantly.

    Then he turned his head directly.

    He looked at him with obvious astonishment.

    It seemed extremely surprised.

    Seemed surprised that he would speak suddenly.

    For a while.

    No. 9 couldn't help but feel a little proud.

    look.

    This daring kid.

    Are you still in shock because of your sudden utterance?

    have to say.

    The method he arranged just now was attacked by a brat, which made him somewhat lose face.

    At this moment, you can see the boy's shocked expression.

    Undoubtedly let him regain some of the situation.

    just

    Just when he thought so.

    The boy's extremely excited voice rang in his ears.

    "You can actually speak? It seems that you have your own wisdom! This is great!"

    Speaking.

    The boy suddenly became excited.

    The eyes light up.

    It gives people a very dangerous feeling.

    And Su Yuan's reaction made No. 9 a little stunned.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    Shouldn't this kid show a very shocked reaction, and then show respect to him?

    And now.

    The boy actually gave him a 'bad light'.

    What does this guy want to do?

    "I don't want to do anything."

    Su Yuan looked at the 'No. 9' robot and said.

    There was a pause.

    He grinned.

    Showing a mouthful of white and flawless teeth.

    And a very bright and sincere smile.

    "I was just thinking, if I directly attack you and suppress you, will I be able to pass this level?"

    Why did he listen to this guy to go through some kind of assessment.

    Wouldn't it be good to directly suppress this guy?

    Su Yuan didn't want to be led by the nose.

    He likes to take the initiative.

    Of course.

    This still stems from his confidence in his own strength.

    I feel that there is nothing here that can check and balance him.

    and heardmile.

    Number nine was stunned for a moment.

    Obviously did not expect the boy to say such a thing.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 433 Who's just showing off?

    ?

    This guy actually wants to attack him, the level designer?

    This is too funny.

    and.

    This guy is not afraid of himself at all?

    There is even a feeling of eagerness to try.

    Really bold

    These thoughts flashed through No. 9's mind.

    Then he came back to his senses.

    Looking at the young man in front of him, he said in a mechanical voice like just now: "Boy, you are too confident in yourself, do you think you are physically invincible?"

    "Tell you, my body was cast by Samsara Daojin. Although it is just a little scrap, it is not something you can compete with. You should accept the assessment honestly."

    The consciousness carrier he cast is not simple.

    It is built with some unused materials of some kind of divine gold.

    Although these materials are not as hard as real Daojin.

    It's several grades worse.

    But in the eyes of Number Nine.

    This is not something a warrior of this level can fight against

    Will be suppressed by him in an instant.

    Su Yuan, who was not far away, heard these words.

    Both eyes suddenly lit up.

    Like two big light bulbs.

    Then he licked his lips that were a little dry from excitement.

    Reincarnation Daojin?

    This is a good thing!

    It is one of the hardest divine gold in the world.

    It is a strange object for casting imperial weapons.

    Although right now this guy is only using scraps, the hardness is less than one-tenth of the real Samsara Daojin.

    But the value is also very expensive!

    "If you disassemble him and sell him I'm afraid you can sell it for a lot of money!"

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan's eyes suddenly became brighter.

    Although he has no shortage of resources.

    But not too much.

    This kind of thing, of course, the more the better!

    And he saw what Su Yuan meant.

    And the scorching heat in the latter's eyes that was about to condense into substance.

    No. 9 was taken aback for a moment.

    Then he frowned tightly.

    He doubted.

    Did I not speak clearly enough just now?

    Otherwise, why did this kid listen to it?

    Not only did not extinguish the thoughts in my heart, but it became more vigorous.

    And just when he thought so.

    The boy not far away set off.

    His feet moved.

    Bursting directly in his direction.

    And saw this scene.

    No. 9 shook his head: "Boy, you are too naive, let me accept the assessment honestly!"

    Finished.

    The number nine, who looked like a robot, slammed his hands together.

    Next.

    Buzz!

    The surrounding bronze walls suddenly trembled.

    The quaint runes engraved on it are even more dazzling at this moment.

    And with the overflow of this light.

    The pressure in the space also skyrocketed in vain!  !

    this.

    It is the assessment of this level!

    Only after one minute under this tremendous pressure can we go to the next level

    Looking at the young man who froze in place not far away.

    No. 9 shook his head slightly: "It seems that your physical body is not good I hope you can survive this test."

    He originally thought that this young man had some skills.

    After all, this guy was not nervous at all just now, and he talked about his arrangement.

    It seems that he didn't pay attention to this level at all.

    But as it stands now.

    This guy's performance made him a little disappointed.

    Just released the pressure.

    This guy has already been crucified in place

    It's too unbearable.

    "It's really a vain"

    Number nine shook his head.

    but.

    Just the moment his voice fell.

    A playful voice sounded from his ear.

    ???Hehe, who is showing off?  "

    The voice was very close, as if it sounded right in front of him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 434

    ?

    And heard this voice that was very close to him.

    Number nine's pupils shrank slightly.

    There was obviously some shock in my heart.

    Then he subconsciously looked up at the source of the sound.

    Then I saw it.

    A handsome fist appeared in his sight.

    Then it got bigger and bigger.

    next moment.

    There was a bang.

    This powerful and heavy fist fell hard on his 'cheek'.

    It was directly blasted out.

    Bang bang bang!

    The body of No. 9 hit the ground heavily, and then bounced off the ground like a ball.

    After several times in a row.

    It was only then that the retreat was barely stopped.

    Half of his face was dented by this punch, leaving a clear punch mark.

    Make it look ridiculous.

    Later.

    The voice was a little surprised and said: "As expected of the leftovers of Samsara Daojin, it can resist my punch and not be blown up. It is quite good."

    There is some praise in the words.

    This made No. 9 feel a little uncomfortable.

    Although this is not his real body.

    It is constructed with divine gold.

    But this awareness is real.

    so.

    The experience just now is the same as what he himself experienced.

    This made No. 9's complexion gloomy.

    When had he suffered such humiliation?

    Then he stood up from the ground.

    Looking not far away with a somewhat unsightly complexion.

    The voice said mechanically and coldly: "Boy, I was still a little interested in you at first, and I planned to save your life even if you couldn't pass this level, and help me reform this level."

    "But I didn't expect you to be so ignorant! If that's the case, then don't blame me for being rude!"

    Speaking.

    Buzz!

    Number nine's figure suddenly trembled.

    The sunken place on the face slowly recovered at this moment, and swelled up again.

    It will be back to normal soon.

    at the same time.

    Boom boom!

    This guy's mechanical body suddenly burst into dark golden colors.

    One after another, quaint runes slowly emerged from his body.

    The overall feeling is that it has become harder.

    Like a diamond!

    Next.

    boom!

    The sole of No. 9's foot slammed on the ground.

    With a figure like a cheetah, he rushed towards the young man not far away.

    Its speed is very fast.

    It's just a breath.

    It has already spanned a distance of more than ten meters.

    Arrived in front of Su Yuan.

    At the same time, he stretched out his hands.

    Grab towards the latter's shoulders.

    brush!  !

    Its hands across the air.

    Suddenly there was an extremely terrifying tearing sound.

    The void also trembled.

    It is conceivable.

    How powerful and terrifying this grasping force is!

    but.

    For the actions of No. 9.

    The expression on Su Yuan's face did not change at all.

    He shook his head, and said in a calm voice: "If your body is made of real reincarnation gold, then I can't do anything to you, but the scraps"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan directly took a step forward.

    Then he stretched out his hands.

    He greeted No. 9's hands.

    next moment.

    The palms of both sides collided heavily.

    There was a bang.

    There was a low, dull sound of gold and iron intersecting, which made people's teeth ache.

    "Um?"

    Number nine was stunned.

    The face of the machine is full of disbelief.

    This kid actually caught his grasp with his physical body?

    To know.

    His body is fully stimulated!

    The hardness is much stronger than before.

    And just when he was shocked.

    &nbsp; "Let's go."

    Su Yuan exerted his strength directly.

    Twist at the waist.

    An incomparably huge force erupted instantly.

    next moment.

    No. 9 was thrown out.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 435 Bring it to you!

    ?

    The body was smashed hard on the floor.

    Make a clanging sound.

    The whole person was thrown into a mess, and his mind was a little dizzy.

    Then he reacted.

    The 'complexion' changed slightly.

    He looked at the young man not far away in astonishment.

    "Ancient Eucharist!?"

    At this moment he noticed it.

    The young man in front of him has an unusual physique.

    It is the famous ancient holy body!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan moved his feet directly and approached the No. 9 robot actively.

    At the same time, he corrected in his mouth: "Wrong."

    "It's the ancient sacred body in Xiaocheng!"

    Finished.

    He stretched out his golden hands again.

    Grabbed towards the hands of the robot in front of him.

    Next.

    The palms of both sides touched together.

    And then.

    Ka Ka Ka!

    Following a burst of toothache sounded.

    One of No. 9's arms was broken off abruptly by Su Yuan.

    There is no surprise.

    After all, Su Yuan's physical body is not weak now.

    Raised the holy body to the level of Xiaocheng.

    Even if it is the youngest son of a real dragon, at this stage, I am afraid that he is far inferior to him.

    Not to mention such a robot made of God's gold trim

    However, No. 9 took this opportunity and struggled to get rid of the other hand of the boy.

    Without even thinking about it, he retreated straight to the rear.

    At the same time, he said loudly: "Stop! I count you as passing this level!"

    At this moment, he felt a little regretful.

    If he had known that this guy was an ancient holy body in Xiaocheng, he would not have tested this guy just now, and let him go!

    but.

    There is no medicine for regret in this world.

    Regarding these words.

    Su Yuan didn't have the slightest intention to pay attention to it.

    Still urging the word "Xing" secret.

    Walking like a dragon and a tiger, he approached No. 9.

    He said calmly, "I don't care if you pass or not, but I'm a little interested in your bodyso don't resist"

    "Bring it to you!"

    Speaking.

    Golden light bloomed from his body, revealing the unique golden energy and blood of the ancient holy body.

    Directly ignore the pressure around you.

    Approached towards the number nine that kept retreating.

    The next moment came to the latter.

    Next.

    Tear!

    There was another toothache sound.

    The other arm of No. 9 was also torn off by Su Yuan.

    He was then taken into the space ring by him.

    This is the leftover material of Samsara Daojin, and it is not cheap.

    Take it out, but you can forge some good spiritual weapons or protective gear.

    After all, Su Yuan is not alone now.

    Use parents and relatives.

    So he not only needs to improve his own strength.

    You also need to think about it for your parents.

    That's why he made a move to remove this guy's 'limbs'.

    Of course.

    Su Yuan will do this.

    To a certain extent, it is also because I feel that the robot in front of me is not a good person.

    after all.

    Many people died in the front passage.

    And this guy said it too.

    If you can't pass the assessment here, there is a possibility of death.

    so.

    In Su Yuan's view.

    If this guy is the designer of the level here.

    That's not a good bird

    He doesn't have the slightest burden in his heart to do it.

    And No. 9, who lost both arms at this moment, saw that Su Yuan was still 'aggressive' at this moment, and had no intention of letting him go.

    He gritted his teeth immediately, and then growled: "Boy, I remember you! You won't be crazy for long! I'll wait for you at the next level!"

    Finished.

    Buzz!

    With a tremor.

    ?Number Nine's body disintegrated, and then scattered all over the ground.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 436: Everyone Comes

    ?

    And for this guy's 'threat'.

    Su Yuan didn't care at all.

    Not only that.

    His eyes even lit up at this moment: "Wait for me in the next level? That is to say the next level will still have this body made of God's gold scraps?"

    This is really too polite!

    I gave a big gift, and there is another one!

    What an embarrassment!

    but.

    Think so.

    The movements of Su Yuan's hands did not slow down.

    Looking at the God's gold scraps scattered on the ground, Su Yuan picked them up directly, and put them into the space ring.

    And when he finished all this.

    Boom!

    not far away.

    On the originally sealed bronze wall.

    A dark hole appeared out of thin air.

    It is clear.

    This should be the passage to the next level of assessment.

    but.

    Su Yuan didn't intend to just go there.

    He glanced at the floor under his feet and muttered, "It's all here"

    Later.

    Su Yuan bent down.

    Take out the soul-suppressing sword.

    Inserted between the gaps in the bronze floor.

    Then I exerted a lot of force.

    Bang!

    A piece of bronze floor was just pried out by Su Yuan.

    "Yes, although the hardness is not as good as Samsara Daojin, it is still comparable to ordinary seventh- and eighth-level spiritual materials."

    Squeeze it a little bit.

    Look at the faint marks left on it.

    Su Yuan showed a satisfied smile.

    not bad.

    It's worth a few bucks.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan continued to 'work hard'.

    There are quite a lot of bronze tiles in this place.

    It will take a lot of time to pry them all out

    And at the same time.

    In a certain space.

    Buzz!

    A robot with the character 'eight' engraved on its body opened its eyes.

    Later.

    Boom!

    The robot stood up from the ground.

    An extremely turbulent spirit power surged through his body.

    The whole space vibrated crazily because of this force.

    next moment.

    A mechanical and angry roar sounded from within the robot.

    "Damn! What a hateful boy!"

    And if there are outsiders.

    You can hear that in these angry words, there is obviously a trace of aggrieved!

    In fact.

    The No. 8 right now is the No. 9 that Su Yuan met before!

    It's just a different body.

    At this moment, 'Number Nine' felt very aggrieved.

    So many years.

    Which one didn't come here to be respectful to him, and then go through the barrier honestly.

    And that kid not only broke through the level dishonestly.

    Actually shot at him!

    All the 'body' he forged was dismantled into pieces and taken away as spoils of war.

    There is no awe in the eyes yet.

    This made him very angry.

    Then he gritted his teeth and thought in his heart: "Don't be so angry, that kid won't be rampant for long!"

    Now that he has come to his territory.

    After entering his assessment level, he can only go all the way.

    The level of the physical body is just one of his many levels.

    "When you reach the level of divine sense, this seat will let you return your capital with interest!"

    The boy is just an ancient sacrament, although his physical body is strong.

    But the short board is also obvious.

    That is the divine sense!

    Originally, the difficulty of this level of divine sense would not be too great.

    But he is the master of these levels.

    If you want to increase the difficulty, isn't it a matter of minutes?

    Think of it here.

    Nine took a deep breath.

    Then he looked at the dark entrance not far away and waited.

    but.

    theHe waited for a while.

    The boy still didn't show up.

    No. 9 frowned, and said to himself: "What is that kid doing, why hasn't he come here?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 437: Number Nine's Thoughts

    ?

    It's been so long.

    Why hasn't that kid come to this level yet?

    Later.

    He had a thought.

    Began to connect with the means arranged at the 'Flesh Body Pass'.

    Then he saw a scene that made his eyes fire.

    At this moment, that kid actually bent over, using a broken spirit sword to pry the bronze plate arranged in his level!  !

    ? It was originally a good place for assessment.

    At this moment, most of the bronze plates have been pried out by him.

    Then it was taken away.

    The ground is bare, giving people a very desolate feeling.

    What teenagers do.

    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as digging three feet into the ground!

    "Ahhh! Damn little thief!"

    No. 9 raised his head to the sky and screamed.

    Although it is the body of a machine.

    But anyone can detect the anger and frustration in this mechanical voice!

    The body is also because of too much anger.

    It was trembling slightly at this moment.

    His silver-white face was blue and red.

    If he is a human body.

    At this moment, I am afraid that I have been vomiting blood from anger.

    He has been here for so long.

    It's the first time I've seen such a shameless and eccentric young man!

    Don't play cards according to the routine at all.

    Not only did he not accept his assessment.

    Even shot at him, staring at the body on his body constructed with the golden trim of the Samsara Dao.

    Originally thought this was already the limit.

    Unexpectedly, this kid was still not satisfied, and even took out tools to pry away all the bronze plates in that space!

    This is so irritating!

    Then he withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention.

    Pay attention to the situation over there.

    His lungs are about to explode!

    Ka Ka Ka.

    At this moment, Number Nine clenched his fists.

    There were bursts of rattling noises.

    One can imagine how angry he was.

    Then he took several deep breaths.

    "Hurrah!"

    After a while.

    It was only on the 9th that he managed to calm down.

    "Don't be angry, why should I be angry with this kid, anyway, this guy will come to my level later, and then let him spit out all the profits?"

    Later on, that kid is going to come to this level.

    And this level.

    The test is the power of divine sense!

    The only thing that can be used is the soul.

    The physical body will be 'locked'.

    not available.

    And that boy is an ancient saint.

    Although the physical body is strong.

    But the soul is not strong.

    "When he gets here, isn't that the fish on the chopping board, let me slaughter it?"

    Number nine thought of it in his heart.

    Then he gritted his teeth.

    "At that time, I don't want this kid's life, I want this guy to fill back the bronze plates one by one, and then help me transform those levels!"

    have to say.

    Although it is good that No. 9 hates Su Yuan.

    But he was also attracted by the wonderful idea that the latter just said inadvertently.

    want to see.

    A level transformed by the latter.

    What will become of

    "But punishment is still necessary. This kid is so arrogant and disrespectful to mehe must be severely punished!"

    At this moment, No. 9 was already thinking about how to punish Su Yuan later.

    after all.

    In his opinion.

    The latter is just an ancient holy body.

    Although physically stronger.

    But the short board is also obvious.

    That is the divine sense!

    "Come to my level, this guy is a dragon and a tiger has to lie on his stomach!"

    No. 9 snorted coldly in his heart.

    He didn't think about it any more.

    Sit down cross-legged.

    Began to wait for Su Yuan's arrival.

    And on the other side

    boom!

    When the last bronze plate was pried off the ground by Su Yuan,??.

    A satisfied smile appeared on the boy's face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 438: The Next Level

    ?

    "Very good harvest!"

    Su Yuan began to praise.

    At this moment, the space he was in had a 'bleak' feeling.

    It's like a hill that was originally full of green plants, but the trees and flowers on it have been pulled out.

    At this moment, only the khaki hills remain.

    All the bronze plates that were originally loaded on the ground have been taken away by Su Yuan at this moment.

    Not a single piece remained.

    Later.

    Su Yuan didn't think about it any more.

    Go directly towards the 'black hole' not far away.

    As he walked, he thought in his heart.

    "I don't know what the test is for this next test But I don't seem to have any shortcomings So no matter what the test is, it is not difficult for me"

    "Speaking of which, where is that fellow Blood Moon Pioneer?"

    Think so.

    Su Yuan has already walked into the black hole.

    And after a short period of "black eyes".

    Then he came to a completely different space from just now.

    This space is similar to the space where the strength of the physical body was assessed just now.

    It is about the size of a football field.

    It's just that what is laid on the ground is not the kind of bronze plate just now.

    It is an unknown stone floor.

    Stepping on it gives people a kind of icy coolness.

    And just as Su Yuan stepped into this strange space.

    When looking around.

    A mechanical and angry voice sounded from not far away.

    "Stinky boy you are finally here! I have been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Hearing this slightly familiar voice.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then he looked not far away.

    This look.

    Su Yuan was suddenly a little surprised.

    "you again?"

    not far away.

    A 'robot' with the same style as before was staring at him angrily.

    Looking at that 'expression', it seemed that he wanted to swallow him whole.

    And the only difference is.

    The word 'Number Nine' on this guy has now become 'Number Eight'.

    And seeing Su Yuan looking at him.

    Number nine immediately stood up from the ground.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Stinky boy, I have finally been waiting for you!"

    "Let me tell you, you just took this seat and you have to spit it out, and at the same time you have to bear this seat's punishment! Only in this way can I reluctantly consider sparing your life! Otherwise don't blame me for being rude!"

    Speaking.

    Buzz!

    His body shook violently.

    An incomparably vast divine sense surged out of him.

    After this period of fermentation.

    At this moment, the anger in his heart has accumulated to a peak.

    Now I see Su Yuan.

    The originally suppressed anger broke out directly.

    Without even thinking about it, an incomparably majestic divine sense erupted immediately.

    Come to warn the teenager not to act rashly.

    This is not the last level, physical strength is simply useless!

    And saw this scene.

    Not only did the boy not have the slightest fear.

    Those eyes even lit up at this moment.

    His complexion looked very hot.

    He looked up and down the 'Number Nine' in front of him, and praised: "If I'm not wrong, your body should also be made of some kind of scraps of divine gold, right?"

    The voice fell.

    No. 9 couldn't help being taken aback.

    Can't help being very surprised.

    what happened?

    Did this guy not realize the power of the soul that he used?

    Didn't he realize that his physical body has been 'covered', and he is now purely in a state of mind and soul?

    This guy is not afraid at all.

    There is even a feeling of eagerness to try!  ?

    "This kid" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 441 My energy is beyond your imagination

    ?

    Boom!

    Following the fall of this sword.

    An extremely terrifying roar suddenly erupted in this space.

    Boom boom boom!

    Like a wild dragon, the 'Sword Qi' shot towards 'Number Nine' not far away with its teeth and claws.

    Emperor-level sword art - soul-fixing and killing technique!  !

    This is a sword art from the emperor-level inheritance that Su Yuan obtained in the holy medicine garden before.

    It happened to be driven by the power of the soul.

    It is aimed at the soul of the warrior.

    And its power itself is not weak.

    Now add the blessing of Su Yuan's own strong soul.

    The power of this sword is even more terrifying.

    And the speed is extremely fast.

    It's just a breath.

    has already crossed the distance between him and No. 9.

    came to the latter.

    And seeing this golden 'dragon' formed by the power of the soul.

    No. 9 immediately recovered from his astonishment.

    With a gloomy face, he said mechanically: "Boy, so what if you have the three special physiques? I don't believe that your soul power is stronger than mine!"

    His body is made of special materials, which can reserve a certain amount of soul power.

    Although his real body was not kept much back then.

    But the young man in front of him is no more than the peak of Dragon Transformation.

    No matter how strong it is, how strong can it be?

    Think of it here.

    "snort!"

    Number nine snorted coldly.

    Then the power of the soul surged out of him like a wild wave again.

    Then it turned into a huge fist.

    Slammed hard towards the golden dragon.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    The power of the souls of the two sides collided fiercely.

    Make an extremely loud sound.

    Then the strength of both sides will be wiped out.

    And saw this scene.

    No. 9 suddenly sneered and said, "Hehe boy, I said"

    Only.

    Before he could finish his sentence.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    It was the appearance of a majestic dragon as just now.

    Once again, with lightning speed, it swept towards No. 9.

    Su Yuan didn't even bother to talk to this guy.

    Directly another sword strike!

    And saw this scene.

    No. 9's complexion became extremely gloomy.

    What does this kid mean?

    Do you think he will win if the fight continues like this?

    Do you think your spirit is not strong enough?

    Otherwise, how could this guy swing the second sword so quickly?

    These thoughts flashed through No. 9's mind.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, since you want to play, then I will accompany you to play!"

    Don't you just want to waste it?

    He didn't believe that he couldn't beat this young man who was at the peak of his transformation into a dragon!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Number nine also punched out.

    that's all.

    The two sides began to confront each other in this not-so-large space.

    One click, two clicks, three clicks.

    soon.

    The two sides clashed more than fifty times!

    And in the process.

    The 'face' of No. 9 first changed from gloomy to frowning, then puzzled, astonished, and shocked!

    to the end.

    He couldn't bear the shock in his heart.

    Blunted directly: "How is this possible!"

    because.

    In the more than fifty fights just now.

    The power of the soul blasted by the young man did not drop in the slightest.

    Still maintaining the level of the first strike!

    The spirit fluctuations on his body have not weakened in the slightest.

    Instead, he is constantly weakening!

    The soul power in the body has shown signs of decreasing.

    At this moment, he was very puzzled and shocked.

    It shouldn't be.

    Although this guy has ancient double pupils.

    But the realmThe bottom is just a peak of transforming a dragon.

    The power of the soul contained in it is limited!

    But Su Yuan just said in a faint voice: "Nothing is impossible, my energy is beyond your imagination."

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    He dropped his sword again.

    In an instant.

    Dazzling golden light instantly filled the entire space.

    Exceptionally bright.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 440 It's Three Special Physiques

    ?

    And with the appearance of this strong spiritual power.

    Not far away, the arc of No. 9's mouth froze for an instant.

    Then his pupils began to vibrate violently.

    There was an extremely astonished expression on his face.

    Here, what's going on!  ?

    At this moment, his heart was extremely confused.

    Because he never expected that the young man could erupt such a powerful soul power!

    Isn't this kid the Ancient Eucharist?

    And the ancient holy body is not famous for its physical strength, isn't it its shortcoming in terms of spirit and soul?

    But now

    Short board?  ?

    What is this short board?

    Feel the extremely strong power of the soul.

    Number Nine felt a little suspicious.

    Is this kid in front of me really an ancient holy body?

    And just when he thought so.

    Boom!

    Two equally majestic divine and soul forces collided at this moment.

    It was as if two different worlds had collided.

    Produces an extremely terrifying explosion sound.

    next moment.

    A shock wave visible to the naked eye was generated at the center of the collision, and then spread around.

    Make the whole space shake for a while.

    was swept by the aftermath.

    No. 9 couldn't help taking a few steps back.

    At this moment, his 'face' became ugly.

    He looked at Su Yuan, and asked, "Aren't you the Ancient Eucharist?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately nodded lightly, and directly admitted: "Yes, I am the Ancient Eucharist."

    There is nothing to hide.

    "Then how could you have such strong spiritual power?"

    No. 9 continued to ask questions.

    At this moment, he was extremely puzzled.

    I was very puzzled.

    And there are not many things that can confuse him, and this is one of them right now.

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan said in an understatement: "Oh, this, that's because besides my identity as the Ancient Saint Physique, I'm also an ancient double pupil"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan's dark pupils suddenly changed.

    It seemed as if dawn was shining from his eyes.

    This ray of light was very weak at first.

    But soon.

    This ray of light lit up Su Yuan's entire pupils like a prairie fire.

    Makes it look very high-spirited.

    The eyes are deep, as if they include the crescent moon and the sun.

    At this moment, his pupils sometimes rotate and sometimes overlap, forming a breathtaking 'vortex'.

    It seems that as long as the teenager is willing.

    You can pull the whole world into it, and then smash everything into pieces!

    And saw this scene.

    No. 9, who was subconsciously disbelieving at first, was shocked.

    The jaws of the machine opened wide.

    It looked like it was about to fall to the ground.

    He has seen a lot.

    How can you not know that this is the ancient double pupil?

    but…

    When this guy was on the last level, what he showed was clearly the Ancient Eucharist!

    But now

    This guy actually showed the ancient double pupil!

    Later.

    Number nine seemed to react.

    He looked at Su Yuan in shock, and exclaimed, "Dual special physiques!?"

    That's the only way to explain it!

    There are some warriors in this world who are favored by heaven and earth and possess two powerful special physiques.

    Just like his master!

    but.

    Much to his surprise.

    The boy actually shook his head.

    Denied his idea!

    This made No. 9 a little surprised.

    This guy didn't even admit it?

    but.

    Before he could open his mouth to ask.

    The boy not far away shook his head and said, "Wrong! I am not with dual special physiquesbut"

    Saying so.

    He suddenly took a step forward.

    At the same time, he grasped it with his palm.This moment.

    It seemed that the whole world was in his hands.

    next moment.

    The golden light gathered, forming a long sword with golden light in his hand.

    at the same time.

    The boy's unfinished half-sentence also fell down.

    "It's - three special physiques!"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan didn't hesitate at all.

    Directly slashed down with a sword towards No. 9 not far away!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 442 Another Pile of Divine Gold!

    ?

    next moment.

    Poof!

    There was no pause at all.

    This 'golden light' passed over No. 9's body neatly.

    Later.

    There was a bang.

    Number nine was on the verge of falling, and then fell straight to the ground.

    The eyes have lost their spirit.

    It was dead gray.

    Obviously the 'god' in it has been wiped out.

    Lost consciousness and agility.

    Afterwards, Su Yuan let go of his hand, and the golden sword condensed by the soul in his hand also dissipated.

    The 'sun and moon' in the eyes also dormant.

    The darkness and depth are restored.

    Then he let out a foul breath.

    The corners of his mouth turned up, showing a satisfied smile: "Not bad! Another pile of divine gold!"

    This gain is not small.

    Then Su Yuan didn't hesitate.

    Directly open and dry.

    Just like in the 'flesh body pass' before.

    After Su Yuan put away the divine gold on the ground, he began to pry up the stone bricks here.

    And at the same time.

    The depths of space here.

    A chubby figure was sitting cross-legged on a futon.

    And this person is not someone else.

    It was the prince of the Blood Moon Clan—Blood Moon Pioneering!

    At this moment, Xueyue Tuohuang had a solemn face, pointing to the sky with one hand and the ground with the other.

    The breath on his body fluctuated violently at this moment.

    Soybean-like sweat emerged from his forehead.

    As if suffering some kind of pain.

    The small face looked a little hideous.

    A puff of green smoke came out of his body.

    If a warrior from the first level of Sendai approached, he might be instantly turned into ashes by the heat from his pores.

    And this situation lasted for about ten minutes.

    Immediately afterwards.

    "Huh!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang opened his eyes, and spit out a mouthful of purple-blue foul air.

    The turbid air streaked across the void.

    Immediately the space in front of him was pierced with a big mark.

    However, this trace did not last long.

    It slowly healed.

    Blood Moon Pioneer ignored this, and now he clenched his fist.

    Feel the majestic and turbulent energy in your body.

    The corner of his mouth couldn't help but raise a satisfied arc.

    "Not bad! Hahahaha!"

    ? Although this process is a bit painful, but fortunately, the effort is directly proportional to the gain.

    His strength not only returned to its original state.

    Even more refined!

    Directly surpassed the previous peak state and reached an inexplicable state.

    This also made his self-confidence swell at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    "Even if it was Ye Fan back then, it was nothing more than that, right?"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang muttered to himself.

    At this moment he thought of Ye Fan who had confronted him before.

    Compare your own state with the latter.

    The expression of satisfaction on his face was even worse.

    If Su Yuan saw this scene.

    The complexion will definitely become very weird.

    Because isn't this the proper 'spiritual victory method'?

    Without making a move, he directly defeated his opponent mentally.

    And at this time.

    Blood Moon Pioneer seemed to have thought of something.

    The little face suddenly became gloomy.

    He snorted coldly in his mouth: "Huh! I don't know which level that kid has broken through now. He is an ancient holy body, and the body level should not be difficult for him But the next level of the spirit and soul will be difficult for him!"

    "It is estimated that it will suffer a lot!"

    Think of it here.

    A look of gloating suddenly appeared on Blood Moon Pioneer's face.

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan's physical body is strong, but his soul is his shortcoming.

    ? It will be 100% deflated when the soul is closed.

    It will definitely be disheartened, and the skin will peel off if you don't die.

    "I hope you can hold on to Mr. Nine for a little longer and come to this place"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang thought of this in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 443

    ?

    If that kid gets stuck on those checkpoints.

    Can't come to this final place.

    That's too boring!

    "Boy, don't let me down!"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang murmured.

    He really wants to deal with that kid himself!

    Then he didn't think about it any more, and continued to refine the strange substance that he had suppressed in the golden sea of ??bitterness.

    After a series of refinements just now, the things in his body have been worn down in sevens and eighties.

    There is still a little left that can't be finished.

    And at the same time

    Somewhere in this space.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    A terrible breath burst out suddenly.

    Afterwards, it quickly turned into a storm, spilling out towards the surroundings.

    Make this space turbulent for a while.

    Immediately afterwards.

    There was a burst of gnashing of teeth, and some angry growls sounded at this moment.

    "Damn brat!! This seat and you are at stake!"

    The sound was rumbling, resounding like thunder at this moment.

    If some weaker people were present, they might be shaken by the sound and make their eardrums hurt!

    And this person is not someone else.

    It was Lord 'Number Nine' that Blood Moon Pioneer talked about.

    At this moment, No. 9's face was full of anger and aggrieved.

    Trembling with anger.

    When the mechanical bodies collided, there were bursts of crisp sounds.

    Twice.

    This is already the second time!

    His prosthetic body has been destroyed by that kid for the second time!

    Thinking of the young man cutting his 'prosthetic body' into pieces of divine gold material.

    It is even possible to pry away all the materials on the ground as in the "flesh body pass".

    No. 9 couldn't help being even more angry.

    Then he took a deep breath.

    Let your emotions calm down.

    Then he seemed to be thinking about something.

    The mechanical face looked a little cloudy and uncertain at the moment.

    Finally he made a decision.

    "Damn it, I won't guard this level!"

    If you keep it, you will be beaten!

    No. 9 stood up abruptly from the ground.

    Although I really don't want to admit it.

    But I have to say.

    ? That boy is too monstrous and perverted.

    It is the rare pride of heaven.

    we can even say.

    This guy is the most genius he has encountered in millions of years.

    It is not an exaggeration to give it a top rating for the combat power it has just shown.

    The 'prosthetic body' he placed in these levels can't do anything to that kid at all!

    so.

    Now he decides.

    No more guarding the gate!

    Just let that kid go to the final place!

    Because there, his strongest prosthetic body is placed!

    Can exert one-tenth of his body's power!

    Don't think that this tenth of the energy is very weak.

    To know.

    Back then he was a great saint!

    Even if it is one-tenth of the power, it is very powerful.

    Definitely can easily suppress that boy!

    "Just do it!"

    A look of excitement flashed in No. 9's eyes.

    Seems to have seen himself crushing teenagers.

    The latter bowed his head in front of him and admitted his mistake.

    This made Number Nine laugh out loud.

    Then he took a deep breath and didn't think about it any more.

    Straight away.

    certainly.

    Before leaving, he took away all the 'bricks' from this place, leaving no one behind.

    Otherwise, when the kid comes in later, it will be a mess again!

    so.

    It would be better for him to take away the bricks here in advance.

    "Hmph! No hair left for you!"

    Number nine snorted coldly.

    Then he opened a 'black hole' and walked in.

    next moment.

    His figure gradually disappeared in the darkness.And when he left.

    "Huh!"

    Inside the Divine Sense Pass.

    Su Yuan wiped off the sweat from his forehead, and let out a long breath.

    A satisfied smile appeared on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 445 I'm fierce

    ?

    At this moment, Xueyue Tuohuang looked at Su Yuan in surprise.

    He didn't expect it.

    The latter can come to this final place so quickly!

    "It's fine if this guy can pass the physical level quickly, but why can he pass the spiritual level and spiritual power level quickly?"

    Blood Moon Pioneer frowned slightly.

    Somewhat surprised and puzzled in my heart.

    After all, he had experienced that kind of scary level back then.

    And when he passed these checkpoints back then, it took him a lot of time to pass.

    But this kid.

    Not long after entering here, he was able to come to this final place so quickly.

    This made Blood Moon Pioneer a little confused.

    But he soon stopped thinking about it.

    Some excitement appeared in his eyes.

    because.

    No matter why this guy was able to come here so quickly.

    It is impossible to avoid the result of being suppressed by him!

    After all, at this moment, he has already refined the strange substance in his body, not only becoming stronger than before.

    Even more, you can use the power in your body wantonly.

    And if there are outsiders who don't know the truth here, they probably think that Su Yuan and Xueyue Tuohuang are friends who haven't seen for many years!

    I don't feel any enmity between the two.

    And when Su Yuan saw Blood Moon pioneering.

    His brows suddenly raised.

    Obviously there are also some surprises.

    This guy turned out to be here

    However, this idea just flashed through Su Yuan's mind.

    He ignored the blood moon pioneering.

    Originally, Su Yuan was still somewhat interested in this guy.

    After all, Peng Wudi said it.

    This guy is the prince of the Immortal Royal Family in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    It sounds awesome.

    There must be a lot of good things on him.

    If I can suppress this guy, I'm afraid there will be a lot of benefits.

    but.

    That's just before.

    Now Su Yuan just wants to find the figure of No. 9, and find this guy to get back those things that belong to him.

    good.

    Now Su Yuan already regards those 'robots' as his.

    After all, in his opinion.

    If the latter stays in the checkpoint honestly.

    Nine times out of ten, he will clean up, and those bodies made of divine gold will naturally become his possessions.

    so.

    There is nothing wrong with this logic.

    Then Su Yuan looked around, trying to find the figure of the robot.

    As for the blood moon pioneer?

    This kid steps aside first.

    Wait until the mechanical bodies made of divine gold are disassembled

    Seeing that Su Yuan ignored him directly.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's little face suddenly sank.

    The expression looked a little ugly.

    This kid actually ignored him directly?

    Ignoring him, the prince of the Blood Moon Clan?

    This is too arrogant!

    For a while.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's teeth clenched tightly together.

    Then he stood up abruptly from the ground.

    An extremely powerful aura surged out of his body in an instant.

    At the same time, he gritted his teeth and looked at Su Yuan not far away, and said coldly: "Boy, you are too arrogant and arrogant!"

    "How dare you ignore the prince?"

    "Is it the confidence you have just passed through so many levels?"

    "Or do you think the prince will be chased away by you as a bereaved dog like before?"

    "If so, then you are too naive!"

    Finished.

    Blood Moon Pioneering has started!

    I saw him walking like a dragon and a tiger.

    Like a ferocious little beast, it exudes a strong wildness from top to bottom.

    A streak of blood emerged from his body.

    Let the prince of the blood moon clan show a strange charm.

    The whole person was short of writing "I'm fierce" on his face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 446 Get lost

    ?

    but.

    Before Blood Moon Pioneer attacked Su Yuan.

    A deep voice sounded from not far away.

    "Wait! This guy is mine!"

    And with the sound of this voice.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang, who was still preparing to prey like a cheetah, stopped suddenly.

    His body shivered even more violently.

    Obviously, he is a little in awe of the owner of this voice.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan was suddenly a little surprised.

    This guy actually knows how to be in awe?

    Isn't this little fat man the prince of the immortal royal family? He has always given people the feeling of being domineering.

    At this moment, because of a voice, you are in awe?

    This really surprised him

    But Su Yuan soon stopped thinking about it.

    At this moment, his eyes were shining brightly.

    Then he looked not far away.

    not far away.

    A figure appeared out of thin air.

    The body is silvery white.

    Walking gives a feeling of stiffness.

    Who else could it be if it wasn't 'Number Nine'?

    Of course.

    At this moment, the number that appeared on Number Nine's body was not nine, but one.

    "Number one?"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Limbs are even a little tense.

    It is clear.

    He felt a lot of pressure from this number.

    but.

    Su Yuan was not afraid of it.

    On the contrary, it seemed a little eager to try.

    Because the stronger this guy is, the more precious the divine gold that constructs his body is!

    The higher the value!

    "Combined with the bricks that this guy put away before, I'm afraid I've gained a lot this time But having said that, why hasn't the thing that gave me the seal of law in my body before"

    At first he chased in.

    One is because he didn't want to miss the great opportunity of blood rain pioneering.

    Second, it was because at the entrance, he felt something throbbing with the Seal of Law that he was condensing.

    but.

    Along the way, Su Yuan did not find it.

    And just when he thought so.

    Blood Rain Pioneer had already arrived in front of No. 9, and said respectfully, "My lord."

    Number nine listened.

    Immediately nodded mechanically.

    "You have come, and you have brought such a brat who knows nothing about the world."

    In the mechanical indifferent voice.

    There is an obvious blame.

    after all.

    If it weren't for the blood moon pioneering to start again.

    Even Su Yuan, an expert at tearing down houses, couldn't get in.

    And heard the blame in No. 9's speech.

    Blood Moon Pioneer couldn't help feeling a little dazed.

    At the same time, I was a little surprised.

    He was puzzled.

    What the hell did Su Yuan do in the previous level?

    Actually, Master No. 9, who has always shown himself to be cold and mechanical, has a fluctuation in his tone

    However, Blood Moon Pioneer soon forgot about it.

    At this moment, his mind became active.

    Since Master No. 9 hates that boy so much.

    If I make a move to help him capture it.

    This impression can't be divided to rise?

    Although he is the prince of the Blood Moon Clan.

    However, No. 9's identity background is not weak.

    Stronger than his Blood Moon Clan!

    Blood Moon Pioneer knew about it.

    so.

    "This is a great opportunity!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer's eyes lit up immediately.

    Then he didn't think too much, looked at the young man not far away, and said with a sneer, "Boy, you actually angered Mr. Nine? Huh! You really don't know how to live or die!"

    With that said, he set off again.

    The speed is even faster than before.

    Looking at it like that, he couldn't wait to capture Su Yuan so that he could claim credit.

    For this fat baby who came towards him.

    ?Yuan just frowned.

    Then shook his head.

    He said in his mouth: "Go away, I don't have time to entangle you now."

    As he spoke, he slapped it out with a palm.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    Without the slightest hesitation, Su Yuan directly activated the God Elephant Suppressing Prison Strength.

    The primordial particles in his body were excited by it, and roared up to the sky in the sea of ??suffering.

    The Ancient Eucharist was inspired by him even more.

    Golden qi and blood came out through the body.

    Coupled with the blessing of Fenglei Palm, an emperor-level martial skill.

    The power is even more terrifying!

    It was as if the entire sky was collapsing at this moment, intending to destroy the entire world.

    And feel the terrifying power contained in this palm.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang, who was still full of 'grinning', changed instantly.

    Become extremely shocked, extremely horrified!

    "How is it possible, how can your combat power be so strong!?"

    Blood Moon Pioneer couldn't help but yelled out.

    One can imagine how shocked his heart was.

    It never occurred to him.

    Su Yuan is actually so powerful.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 447 Clean up early, finish things early

    ?

    It was completely beyond his imagination!

    Don't wait for the blood rain to open up wasteland and continue to think about it.

    boom!

    This palm has already been suppressed.

    It was as if a corner of the sky had collapsed.

    Slammed down on him hard.

    "No!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer let out a roar.

    The blood in both eyes was even worse.

    The spiritual power in his body boiled in an instant.

    Then, layers of spiritual shields were constructed outside the body.

    Only.

    The defensive shields he condensed were like paper in front of Su Yuan's palm.

    Just a few breaths.

    It has been torn inch by inch.

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan's delicate hand landed on Blood Moon Pioneer's shoulder.

    boom!

    There is no surprise.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang was slapped directly into the ground by Su Yuan's palm, only half of his body was exposed, and he was nailed into the ground like a nail.

    The whole person is even more disheartened.

    It seemed extremely embarrassing.

    And Su Yuan saw this scene.

    Brows raised slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    This guy's physical body is not weak.

    After being hit head-on by my own palm, there was no huge scar on the body.

    Then he had a thought.

    Summoned Peng Wudi from the soul-suppressing sword.

    And after Peng Wudi appeared.

    Obviously a little confused.

    Then quickly covered the bird's face with its wings.

    It seems like you can't see the light.

    In my heart, I complained of suffering.

    Big Brother.

    What are you doing calling me out suddenly?

    If that Blood Moon Pioneer sees this, he will kill me for sure!

    After all, I have seen the embarrassment of the prince of the Blood Moon Clan.

    And Su Yuan rolled his eyes.

    Wasn't this guy awesome before?

    How can you be so cowardly now.

    Then he kicked the guy angrily, and said: "You come to tell him the rules of being my follower, if you really don't want to, then kill him."

    Peng Wudi, who was exuding golden light all over his body, listened.

    Suddenly my heart trembled.

    I am Nima.

    fierce.

    Too fierce, this man.

    Actually wanted to take the prince of the dignified Blood Moon Clan as a follower

    If the latter disagrees, he will be killed directly

    This is too cruel.

    But Su Yuan saw that Peng Wudi did not respond.

    Immediately, he frowned, and said with some displeasure: "What's the matter, is there any problem?"

    Why did this guy swallow the dragon-shaped flame and feel a little stupid?

    A little not very smart.

    And Peng Wudi noticed Su Yuan's eyes, and suddenly came back to his senses.

    Then he patted his chest and said, "No, no problem! Put it on me!"

    In his heart, he smiled wryly and said: "I'm sorry, Master Xueyue, a dead fellow is not a poor fellow! Don't blame me for being cruel!"

    "Well, let's do it if there is no problem."

    After explaining.

    Su Yuan looked at No. 9, whose complexion was changing not far away.

    It is clear.

    The latter did not expect such a scene!

    At this moment, he was also in shock.

    It seems that I underestimated this boy.

    Blood Moon Pioneer would be slapped into the ground by the boy in front of him?

    It is very likely that the number one machine is not this guy's opponent!

    And just as his complexion changed.

    When thinking about what to do next.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He said lightly: "Okay, don't be dazed anymore, I want all your god gold!"

    Then Su Yuan was ready to move.

    He wasn't going to ink anything.

    Tidy up early and get things done early.

    He still has to go to Mount Dishan.

    And saw this young man who was rushing towards him.

    No. 9's complexion suddenly changed.

    Next?? gritted his teeth.

    Then it seemed that a decision had been made.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 450 The volume must not be large enough!

    ?

    "Hey, don't stop, keep going!"

    The voice fell.

    Huangfu Tianlong's arm suddenly froze in mid-air.

    At this moment, the pitch-black pupil shrank even more sharply into a pinhole.

    Then he didn't even think about it.

    Almost a subconscious behavior.

    Directly back away violently!

    Then he looked at the calm-faced young man not far away with some doubts.

    The eyes cast by the machine are full of unbelievable.

    This guy can still speak after being hit by the Primordial Jieguang?

    And listening to his voice, it seems that there is not too much pain and depression?  !

    This is how the same thing?

    Looking at the indifferent young man in front of him.

    For a while.

    Huangfu Tianlong's complexion was a little uncertain.

    I was very puzzled.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    Immediately heaved a sigh of relief, and thought in his heart: "I know, it must be that the amount of robbery in the beginning is too small!"

    Think like this.

    A gleam flashed across his eyes.

    "After all, this kid has three special constitutions, which are different from ordinary people."

    "I will increase the dose later, this kid will definitely not be able to handle it!"

    Think of it here.

    Huangfu Tianlong's eyes lit up immediately, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a triumphant arc.

    Then he looked at the boy not far away.

    Sneered and said: "Boy, it seems that your special physique makes you a little bit smug!"

    "As everyone knows, the blob of Primordial Tribulation Light just now is only one-tenth of the dose I have!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    A burst of Primordial Tribulation Light that was stronger than before.

    surged out from Huangfu Tianlong's body.

    With the emergence of this force.

    The world, which was already shaking, shook even more violently at this moment.

    Not far away, Blood Moon Pioneer saw this scene.

    Immediately exhaled a foul breath.

    A hint of ominous premonition emerged from the bottom of his heart, and he suppressed it instantly.

    He just saw that Su Yuan acted like a normal person after being hit by Taichu Jieguang.

    This made him subconsciously have a bad idea.

    After all, the young man in front of him is very weird and cannot be judged by common sense.

    But now it seems.

    It's just that he thinks too much!

    Then he sneered and said: "Hehe! It seems that this kid can resist the erosion of that blob of primordial light because of his special physique!"

    "But no matter how special it is, in the face of so many Primordial Tribulation Lights, could he still go to heaven?"

    There was a pause.

    The corner of Blood Moon Pioneer's mouth raised, revealing a somewhat mocking arc.

    "Could it be possible that this guy still has a different fire that can dissolve the light of the primordial calamity!?"

    This is a complete joke.

    after all.

    That's a strange fire.

    An extremely rare spiritual creature in the world.

    Even he, the prince of the Blood Moon Clan, couldn't have it.

    Can this kid have it?

    Do not make jokes!

    Only.

    Following his words fell.

    Peng Wudi on the side suddenly became weird.

    What?

    What can the strange fire dissolve the light of the primordial calamity?

    Others don't know.

    Can he still not know that there is a strange fire on Su Yuan?

    After all, when the latter helped him snatch the dragon-shaped flame for him to refine.

    He could clearly feel the 'fear' in the dragon-shaped flame!

    And can make it produce such emotions.

    There are only different fires!

    And just when Peng Wudi thought so.

    A very impolite voice sounded from the side.

    "What are you looking at, a flat-haired beast, why don't you hurry up and pull me out? Otherwise, after that kid is suppressed, it will be your turn next!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang looked at Peng Wudi, and instantly recognized the latter's heels.

    Know that this is from the Golden Wing Mipeng tribe.

    And the Golden Winged Roc, in his eyes, is nothing more thanJust a small clan.

    It's nothing at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 451

    When he was traveling.

    Passing outside the Golden Winged Roc clan, the elders and patriarchs of this clan received him in person.

    Very polite.

    That's why he is so bossy.

    Command Peng Wudi like a servant.

    Because he thinks.

    Peng Wudi must know his identity.

    Definitely listen to what he says.

    Unlike that aborigine boy, he doesn't understand anything, he doesn't know how to write the word "awe", and he doesn't know how powerful his Blood Moon Clan is in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    "Hmph! But this kid won't be arrogant anymore!"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang thought of this in his heart.

    Just wait for Master Huangfu Tianlong to increase the 'dosage' of the Primordial Tribulation Light.

    That kid will definitely be tortured by Jieguang!

    At least one strength will be suppressed by 60 to 70%!

    At that time.

    Does rubbing the circle and flattening depend on his mood?

    Only.

    Just when Blood Moon Pioneer thought so

    boom!

    Suddenly.

    A mass of darkness fell from the sky.

    Then it hit his head heavily.

    And his body that had just been pulled out with difficulty was firmly nailed back.

    This made Blood Moon Pioneer somewhat confused.

    I didn't react for a while.

    What is this flat-haired beast doing?

    Not only did she not come to drag him out just now, she even kicked him in!  ?

    Is there something wrong with this guy's brain?

    Blood Moon Pioneer's eyes suddenly turned red.

    It's okay for Su Yuan.

    I am no match for this guy.

    There is no way to be humiliated by it.

    However, there is only one remaining demon soul left, and the Peng clan's flat hair, which barely condensed into a physical body, dares to do this to him?

    This caused the accumulated resentment in Blood Moon Pioneer's heart to explode instantly!

    "Flat-haired bastard! You are looking for death!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer roared with red eyes.

    Speaking.

    He propped his hands on both sides, and then exerted all his strength.

    To pull out your own body.

    Then come out and teach this golden-winged roc a good lesson.

    but.

    How could Peng Wudi give him this chance?

    Going up is another kick!

    "Go down for me!"

    Speaking.

    boom!

    Another heavy kick landed on the head of Blood Moon Pioneer.

    Kick the latter down again.

    This made Blood Moon Pioneer even more frantic.

    Then he roared angrily: "You don't know who I am, flat-haired bastard? How dare you step on me again and again!?"

    Is this guy crazy?

    How dare you attack the noble man!

    And about this.

    Peng Wudi took a deep breath, then said with a sneer: "Hehe, I know, the prince of the Blood Moon Clan!"

    The voice fell.

    Blood Moon Pioneer was stunned.

    This guy knows his identity, but he dares to attack him?

    This, this, this!

    Is there something wrong with this guy's brain?

    Originally, Xueyue Tuohuang thought that Peng Wudi did not know his identity so he would attack him without knowing what to do, but now it seems that it is not!

    This guy knows his identity and power!

    Actually ignored his own background and shot directly?

    "Knowing that you still treat me like this?"

    Xueyue Tuohuang asked the doubts in his heart.

    And about this.

    Peng Wudi took a deep breath.

    Then he looked serious, and said righteously: "Because"

    "I and the evil - are at odds with each other!"

    The voice fell.

    Listening to the upright and constantly echoing words.

    Blood Moon Pioneer was even more confused.

    this.

    Are you a badass?

    I asked you the reason, and you told me that you are irreconcilable with sin.

    This is simply the wrong thing to say.

    Only.

    heWhat I don't know is.

    In fact, Peng Wudi is also complaining in his heart at this moment.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 454 Please step up your efforts

    ?

    The time went back to three minutes ago.

    At this time, Su Yuan's face was full of 'pain'.

    It seemed as if he was enduring great pain.

    But in fact, my heart has already blossomed with joy.

    Almost couldn't bear the excitement in my heart, let out a long whistle.

    "Don't stop, please increase your strength!"

    because.

    Following the light of primordial robbery flooded into his body one after another.

    At this moment, every cell in Su Yuan's body was cheering.

    The pores are so comfortable that they are about to open.

    Just like eating a flat peach.

    The physical body, spiritual power, divine sense, and even the somewhat illusory imprint of the law of space that has not yet been condensed on the dragon ladder are all becoming solidified at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    This kind of improvement is extremely rapid and comprehensive.

    Just like riding a rocket.

    One minute of his practice now is probably worth half an hour in the past.

    A full sixty-fold increase!

    And you know.

    Su Yuan has almost used up the pregnant essence that Su Yuan obtained in that cave before, which can quickly condense the seal of law.

    Once used up.

    This will cause the condensation speed of his seal of law to be greatly weakened!

    For a while.

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little emotional.

    The look in the eyes of the robot not far away has changed.

    "Great opportunity!"

    This is to give him warmth.

    For him now, time is the most scarce.

    After all, the situation is not good now.

    Take a closer look.

    The four big mountains of the four major forces are in front of him.

    Always threatening the safety of him and his forces.

    It's like a knife blade hanging above your head.

    Maybe it will fall down at any time.

    And look far away.

    As fast as half a year.

    Slower is one year.

    There will be strong men from other continents coming!

    Will come here to start a war.

    And under the overturned nest, how can there be any eggs?

    Su Yuan must be fully prepared to deal with this threat from the future!

    Only in this way can he protect the people he cherishes.

    Although now he can use the realm of the peak of the dragon, he can exert a combat power comparable to the peak of the third level of the virtual saint.

    This is considered very strong among the younger generation, and even some elders.

    But in the face of these strong men above the saint.

    His combat power is still not enough.

    Just like a child in front of a giant.

    It's not an order of magnitude at all.

    Not to mention that there may be quasi-emperors at that time, and even the existence of great emperors will appear.

    So he had to seize the limited time.

    Constantly break through.

    Let yourself become as strong as you can!

    Although now there are two quasi-emperor-level powerhouses standing behind him.

    But this is an external force after all.

    Not your own strength.

    Only when you are strong, you are really strong.

    Besides.

    The four major forces in the Temple of Darkness are not simple.

    It is one of the most powerful forces on Tianyuan Continent.

    Among them, there are countless strong ones.

    It can be called Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.

    There must be strong men at the level of Zhundi, and I am afraid that there are many.

    And those strong people from other continents are even more difficult.

    Maybe there will be a real emperor!

    so.

    Su Yuan was still a little anxious.

    When he came to Shaodi Battlefield, besides signing in, he wanted to improve his strength quickly.

    So that I can have enough confidence to face the monstrous waves in the future

    These thoughts flashed in my mind.

    Then Su Yuan continued to use the Yaolian Purifying Fire to refine the gray energy that kept pouring into his body.

    At the same time, he also interpreted the 'pain' more realistically.

    If this acting skill gets an Oscar, it will definitely win a best actor.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 456 Thank you

    ?

    at this time.

    Su Yuan's realm has been raised to the peak of transforming a dragon.

    And just now, a large amount of Primordial Tribulation Light was refined.

    Both physical and spiritual power have been greatly improved.

    The spatial imprint on the dragon ladder is in a state of sometimes illusory and sometimes solid.

    The distance is completely condensed.

    It is only one step away.

    It can be said.

    Su Yuan's current strength is several times stronger than before.

    so.

    At this moment, he is using the emperor-level Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist, which is even more powerful than before!

    Boom!

    Following the blast of Su Yuan's Qingxiu fist.

    Six rounds of pitch-black 'big sun' surged out from around its fist.

    At this moment, it is constantly rotating.

    It's like a small world in six directions.

    Countless creatures evolve in it, constantly experiencing birth, old age, sickness and death, reincarnation.

    This made Su Yuan look like a king among celestial beings.

    Controlling the life and death of countless creatures.

    In an instant.

    Su Yuan's image became even taller.

    The power is second to none!

    And saw this punch.

    Huangfu Tianlong, who was still in astonishment, reacted instantly.

    His pupils shrank sharply.

    Surprised: "How is this possible!"

    This kid absorbed so much Primordial Tribulation Light, not only was he not suppressed, but he was still alive and kicking, bursting out with such a powerful force?

    Then he reacted.

    His complexion became extremely ugly.

    Just like eating shit.

    "You actually have a strange fire on your body!?"

    He is not a fool.

    The boy had covered it up before, but he didn't realize it and excused himself.

    But now the boy on the other side has nothing to hide.

    The scorching strange fire aura on his body has already surged towards the surroundings like a sea tide.

    If you haven't felt it yet.

    That would be a fool!

    but.

    Huangfu Tianlong didn't have time to be shocked at this moment.

    At this moment, he looked at the fist that was approaching him.

    Immediately came back to his senses.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Boy, don't you go crazy in front of me!"

    As he said that, he also punched out.

    The next moment.

    boom!

    The fists of both sides collided together.

    but.

    The evenly matched explosion scene did not appear.

    Some are just unilateral crushing.

    Su Yuan's fist directly crushed Huangfu Tianlong's metal fist made of divine gold scraps!

    Comparing the two sides is like an egg colliding with a stone.

    Huangfu Tianlong's arm was directly destroyed by that violent force, and twisted into twists by this huge force.

    Then the whole person was carried away by this force.

    After the body hit the ground, it dragged for more than ten meters before barely stopping the retreat.

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan was suddenly a little surprised.

    ? Then he exclaimed in admiration: "The divine gold edging material used in this body of your guy is very extraordinary, much stronger than the previous ones!"

    "Well, I made a lot of money this time."

    "thank you."

    In the words, Huangfu Tianlong was completely regarded as a detachable commodity.

    These words were heard by Huangfu Tianlong not far away.

    Sudden chest tightness from anger.

    Don't mention how aggrieved!

    Then he looked at Su Yuan who was walking towards him step by step.

    Huangfu Tianlong gritted his teeth, and said: "Boy, you have the guts! I, Huangfu Tianlong, remember you!!"

    If he was here in real life, how could he be so humiliated by this kid?

    But he was really surprised.

    I didn't expect such a freak to come to the level!  !

    It's just the peak of Hualong.

    The strength is actually so powerful.

    Directly crushed his strongest prosthetic body.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 457 Dismantling of the familiar road

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/160906/3181113.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the fantasy: the reading address of the opening sign-in Dacheng Holy Body: https://m./read/160906/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Fantasy: The Beginning of the Dacheng Holy Physique, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique, the Emerald Dragon, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique full text reading, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique txt download, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique for free reading,  Fantasy: Sign in at the beginning of the game and become a dragon

    <a href="https://m./author/Yuhualong.html" title="Yuhualong">Yuhualong</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/114030/">God Emperor</a>, <a href="https:///read/160906/">Fantasy: Sign in at the beginning of the game</a>, (remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 458: Ryoma

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/160906/3183797.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the fantasy: the reading address of the opening sign-in Dacheng Holy Body: https://m./read/160906/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Fantasy: The Beginning of the Dacheng Holy Physique, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique, the Emerald Dragon, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique full text reading, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique txt download, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique for free reading,  Fantasy: Sign in at the beginning of the game and become a dragon

    <a href="https://m./author/Yuhualong.html" title="Yuhualong">Yuhualong</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/114030/">God Emperor</a>, <a href="https:///read/160906/">Fantasy: Sign in at the beginning of the game</a>, (remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 459 Absolutely Stable

    Feel sorry!  

    ? Chapter content acquisition timed out

    Failed to get chapter content

    → → → <a href="https:///read/160906/3183798.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode, refresh this page</a> ← ←  ←

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the fantasy: the reading address of the opening sign-in Dacheng Holy Body: https://m./read/160906/

    If you refresh 2 times and there is no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Fantasy: The Beginning of the Dacheng Holy Physique, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique, the Emerald Dragon, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique full text reading, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique txt download, Fantasy: The Beginning of the Sign of the Dacheng Holy Physique for free reading,  Fantasy: Sign in at the beginning of the game and become a dragon

    <a href="https://m./author/Yuhualong.html" title="Yuhualong">Yuhualong</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/114030/">God Emperor</a>, <a href="https:///read/160906/">Fantasy: Sign in at the beginning of the game</a>, (remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 460: Being Targeted

    In Huangfu Tianlong's view.

    Although Su Yuan's combat power is very strong.

    But compared with his master, it is nothing at all.

    As long as the latter uses the avatar in Shaodi's battlefield.

    There is only one result for that nasty boy - defeat!

    "It's a pity that I don't have a clone in it anymore, and I can't see the wonderful expression of that nasty boy when he was suppressed"

    Huangfu Tianlong felt a little regretful.

    I actually missed such a wonderful moment.

    It's not just him who thinks so.

    Even the 'Master' sitting in the carriage had the same idea.

    At this moment, he felt that he was going to investigate.

    It is a small episode on the way to pass the boredom.

    It is more of a mentality of 'playing the world'.

    I didn't pay too much attention to this.

    After all, he is the figure at the top of the pyramid in this world.

    Like a dragon overlooking the earth.

    Even the mountains are extremely small in his eyes.

    What's more, it's just a small slope?

    Although he was a little surprised that Huangfu Tianlong would be defeated by a young man at the peak of Dragon Transformation.

    But just a little surprised.

    This mood fluctuated for a moment, and then quickly calmed down.

    Then he said: "Okay, let's continue on our way. I'll meet that kid and wait for him at the top of Emperor Mountain to see if he is as peculiar as you said."

    After speaking, the movement in the carriage calmed down.

    Huangfu Tianlong turned around respectfully.

    Then I didn't think about it anymore.

    Holding the rein directly, he shook it violently.

    The next moment.

    The four dragon horses originally standing in the void received orders.

    Immediately, as before, he spread his legs and started running.

    And at the same time.

    "Ah Choo!"

    on the square.

    Su Yuan, who was dismantling the 'robot', suddenly sneezed for no reason.

    Then he showed doubts.

    After all, I am now at the peak of Dragon Transformation.

    Strong qi and blood.

    The physical body is extremely strong.

    There is no such thing as a cold or a cold.

    Now he sneezed for no reason.

    This made him feel a little strange.

    Then he whispered: "Why do I feel like I'm being watched by some existence?"

    Su Yuan was a little suspicious.

    Because at this moment he has a feeling of being on his back.

    It seemed that he was being targeted by some terrible existence.

    Then he muttered to himself: "Could it be the real body of Huangfu Tianlong who is staring at me?"

    However, this thought just flashed through Su Yuan's mind.

    Soon he gave up thinking about it.

    "Even if it's that guy's real body, so what, I'm in this place, he shouldn't be able to do anything to me, right? Otherwise, it wouldn't be just a clone in this place"

    Shake your head.

    Su Yuan no longer thought about it.

    It's useless to think so much.

    there is always a solution to a problem!

    If that guy comes for revenge, so be it.

    all will be good.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan will continue to disassemble it.

    soon.

    A complete mechanical body was disassembled by him into pieces of divine gold trimmings of different sizes.

    And looking at the God's gold scraps that filled a space ring.

    Su Yuan not only had a sense of accomplishment.

    Although these are just God's gold scraps.

    But there are a lot of them.

    If it is sold out, I am afraid it can be sold for a good price.

    Only.

    Just when Su Yuan was about to close the space ring.

    Suddenly.

    Clang!

    A sword chant suddenly sounded for no reason.

    Then Su Yuan saw it.

    The 'Soul Suppressing Sword', which had been very quiet all this time, turned into a thunderbolt at this moment, rushing directly into the interspatial ring filled with god's golden scraps.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 461 If I Don't Give It To You, You Can't Take It!

    Later.

    An extremely powerful devouring force erupted from the 'body' of Soul Requiem Sword.

    With the emergence of this devouring force.

    In the space ring.

    ? That godly gold trim was neatly arranged by Su Yuan.

    Immediately, it turned into streamers of light.

    It surged towards the soul-suppressing sword.

    Just a few breaths.

    Originally full of the divine gold scraps of the space ring.

    just disappeared.

    It was all sucked away by the soul-suppressing sword.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan was startled at first.

    Then he reacted.

    The eyes gradually turned red.

    The value of these divine gold edging scraps is very high!

    Now it was swallowed by this sword in one go?

    "Prodigal!!"

    Both Su Yuan's eyes were red.

    These are some belongings he has just accumulated.

    It hasn't been covered for long.

    Actually it was emptied like this?

    This caught him a little off guard.

    Originally, he was still thinking about it.

    Can you help me put together a set of battle armor?

    Make yourself stronger.

    but now.

    This dream was shattered.

    It's true that the first emperor collapsed in the middle of his business before he started his business

    These thoughts flashed through Su Yuan's mind.

    Then he took a deep breath and didn't think about it any more.

    At this moment, he comforted himself in his heart: "It's okay, it's okay, these God's gold trims are just a different way to accompany me."

    And the soul-suppressing sword absorbed it.

    It is also strengthening his combat power.

    No difference.

    but……

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Su Yuan's eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    Looking at the soul-suppressing sword suspended in the space ring.

    He made a move.

    Grasp it firmly in the palm of your hand.

    The palm of the hand touched the soul-suppressing sword, making a crisp clicking sound.

    Then Su Yuan snorted coldly: "Huh!"

    "I know you are smart, listen to me now, I won't give you my things in the future, you can't grab them! Otherwise don't blame me for being rude to you, other people may treat you as a treasure, but in  In my eyes, you are nothing at all!"

    "It really pissed me off, I want you to go around without eating!"

    "Did you hear me!?"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan activated the ancient sacred body, and the power of his palm increased a lot.

    In an instant.

    The golden light is bright.

    The majestic energy and blood flowed out through the body.

    This caused the Soul Requiem Sword to whine.

    Seems to be begging for mercy.

    It is actually a little ignorant.

    Because it never expected Su Yuan to be so rude!

    After all, my own background is not simple.

    Contains secrets related to 'immortals'.

    Which holder is not respectful to it, and is responsive to its requirements.

    But now.

    This boy was so rude.

    Make a gesture to crush it to burst.

    This will not fix it.

    In fact.

    Su Yuan just regarded this soul-suppressing sword as a temporary weapon.

    I really don't pay much attention to it.

    After all, he is a man with a system.

    Maybe when you can get a more powerful weapon by signing in.

    so.

    He would never get used to this soul-suppressing sword at all.

    As the saying goes.

    There are tens of thousands of good weapons, if not, let's change them!

    But keenly aware that Su Yuan's soul-suppressing sword is obviously different from the previous ones, he immediately changed his strategy.

    It immediately lowered its posture very low.

    At the same time, there were bursts of soft moaning sounds, as if to curry favor and beg for mercy.

    Like a 'licking dog'.

    And this scene suddenly made Peng Wudi not far away dumbfounded.

    Then it sighed with admiration: "As expected of the boss, thenIt's easy to do what I can't do!  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 462 Will You Submit?

    It was also one of the masters of the soul-suppressing sword before.

    Spent a period of time with him.

    It is natural to know what kind of urine this sword is.

    Aloof, uninhibited, and aloof.

    What they say nicely is the one in control.

    To put it bluntly, it is a 'sword attendant'.

    Be dominated by this soul-suppressing sword.

    But now.

    This sword, which used to be unruly in the past, actually bows down to Su Yuan at this moment.

    How can Peng Wudi not admire this?

    And feel the meaning of surrender of the soul-suppressing sword.

    Su Yuan immediately nodded in satisfaction.

    He knows.

    Now I have completely subdued this remnant sword of extraordinary origin.

    Even if his previous master appeared, he would never betray him.

    Then Su Yuan looked not far away.

    The voice said lightly: "How to open up wasteland in the blood moon, have you thought about it? Will you surrender? If you don't surrender, don't blame me for being ruthless under the sword."

    As he spoke, he flicked the blade with his fingers.

    Clang!

    At this moment, a clear and loud sword chant sounded.

    spread throughout the space.

    He has a purpose to subdue Blood Moon Pioneer.

    I want to get some information about the young emperor's battlefield from the latter.

    After all, this guy just called the robot Lord Huangfu Tianlong.

    It is obvious that there is a lot of information here.

    At least he knows more than him.

    And Su Yuan has been in for so long.

    I also found some vague information about Dishan from Qian Duoduo.

    I know that place is very dangerous.

    Other than that, nothing is clear.

    It's not good to be in a state where both eyes are smeared.

    Will have a certain impact on his next actions.

    And Xueyu Tuohuang, who was in the deep pit, heard Su Yuan's words.

    The complexion suddenly changed.

    It's like an overturned big dye vat.

    It looks extremely exciting.

    After a few breaths.

    He seemed to have made a decision.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Okay, I can submit to you, but"

    Speaking of which.

    An extremely powerful spiritual power suddenly burst out from Blood Moon Pioneer's body.

    The whole person burst out from the pit.

    Then, like an arrow from Li Xuan, he shot towards a short distance without looking back.

    It is clear.

    What he said just now is not true.

    From the beginning to the end, he had no intention of submitting to Su Yuan.

    Are you kidding me.

    Want him to submit to the dignified prince of the blood moon clan?

    This guy is out of his mind!

    And caught off guard.

    Peng Wudi on the side was directly blown away by this wave of air.

    Then it reacted.

    roared: "Don't try to escape!"

    Then it hurriedly stood up from the ground.

    If I was escaped from under the nose by this Blood Moon Pioneer.

    After that, how can you still hang out with Su Yuan?

    have to say.

    After this period of getting along and experiencing.

    Peng Wudi's mentality has undergone a 180-degree change.

    From the beginning of dissatisfaction, to one-third of the service, then half of it, and now I have completely taken it.

    Integrate himself into the role of Su Yuan's entourage.

    And I don't think there's anything wrong with it.

    have to say.

    This is a world that relies on strength to speak!

    And for Peng Wudi's reaction.

    Su Yuan just smiled lightly.

    Then he said: "No hurry, invincible."

    "Look how I can stop this guy with one sentence."

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan looked at the Blood Moon Pioneer who was plundering not far away and fleeing, and said in a flat voice: "When the sun is full, it feels uncomfortable to feel like being burned all over the body?  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 463

    The voice fell.

    boom!

    Blood Moon Pioneer, who was still running wildly, stopped instantly.

    Then he turned his head sharply.

    Looking at Su Yuan with an extremely unbelievable look.

    How does this guy know that when the sun is full, his whole body will be burned like a raging fire?

    For a while.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion changed for a while.

    Then he asked in a gloomy voice: "How did you know? That guy Ye Fan told you?"

    He subconsciously thought that Ye Fan told Su Yuan.

    After all, that guy knows the condition of his body.

    And he is also the ancestor of this guy.

    Only.

    Before he could continue thinking about it.

    Su Yuan's voice rang in his ears again.

    "Of course not. Master Ye Fan left the sect many years ago. I have never met him. How could I know your situation from him?"

    Blood Moon Pioneer listened.

    I also think it makes sense.

    Ye Fan was from his era, and he was many generations behind the young man in front of him.

    In addition, it is impossible for that guy to be so boring, talking about his situation everywhere.

    Think of it here.

    He looked at Su Yuan with gloomy eyes, and asked again: "Then how do you know?"

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan knew that this guy's curiosity was aroused by him.

    He immediately smiled lightly, and then said: "I can see it."

    "See it?"

    Blood Moon Pioneer was a little taken aback.

    Obviously he didn't expect the other party to give him such an answer.

    Then he reacted.

    Looking at Su Yuan, he frowned and asked, "Aren't you going to tell me that you are an alchemist?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately nodded: "If it is fake, it will be replaced."

    And heard here.

    Xueyue Tuohuang burst into laughter immediately: "Hahaha! Boy, what you said is not very funny! Come on and tell me honestly, how did you know about my symptoms?"

    He didn't believe Su Yuan's words at all.

    I don't think the latter will be an alchemist.

    Because his family once found an eighth-rank alchemist to help him see a doctor.

    However, even an existence with such a high alchemy skill needs to touch his body in detail before he can tell about these diseases.

    so.

    He didn't think Su Yuan would be an alchemist.

    Because if this guy really can tell at a glance.

    Then how superb his alchemy skills will be?

    At the very least, it must be far superior to that eighth-rank alchemist!

    How can this be?

    It is unbelievable enough that the boy in front of him is so young and his combat power is so powerful and perverted.

    Now this guy still says that he is an alchemist with superb medical skills?

    Heh, who would believe such words?

    I don't believe it!

    After all, alchemy is different from martial arts.

    The two are not the same.

    are two completely different paths.

    It takes the warrior to expend the same amount of energy to achieve some achievements.

    It is not easy for a boy to gain something in martial arts at such a young age.

    How could it be possible to make achievements in alchemy?

    And just when Blood Moon Pioneer thought so.

    Snapped!

    A loud snap of fingers sounded at this moment.

    Next.

    A mass of blood-red flames swept out from Su Yuan's fingertips.

    It surged out like a flood when the sluice was opened.

    And then.

    After a burst of changes.

    This group of bloody flames formed the shape of a pill furnace.

    Before Blood Moon Pioneer could react.

    Su Yuan waved his hand directly.

    More than a dozen elixirs of the sixth and seventh ranks were waved out by him just like this.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 464 I, Blood Moon Pioneer, am not a fool!

    Then these elixirs rushed directly into the pill furnace condensed by the 'Demon Lotus Purification Fire'.

    It looks as casual as possible.

    It's like throwing away trash.

    There is no skill at all.

    And saw this scene.

    First I was taken aback.

    Then he sneered: "Boy, don't you say that you can refine the elixir in this way?"

    Speaking.

    The sneer on Xueyue Tuohuang's face was even worse: "Don't play tricks in front of me! I, Xueyue Tuohuang, am not a fool! It's okay for you to deceive those ignorant guys, but you want to deceive your grandfather and me? Let's save it!"

    He was of noble birth.

    Although he is not an alchemist, there are many high-quality alchemists in the clan who are at his disposal.

    Specially refine the elixir for his cultivation.

    So it can be considered that he has been fascinated by Dan Dao.

    Knowing alchemy is not easy.

    When the alchemists trained by other clans started alchemy, which one was not cautious, solemn, and fully prepared in advance?

    And now.

    The young man in front of him is so casual.

    Casually use flames to condense into a pill furnace.

    Just want to refine a seventh-order elixir with this?

    How can this be!

    It is completely a fantasy!

    Do you really regard him as an ignorant fool?

    Think of it here.

    Xueyue Tuohuang sneered again and said: "Boy, if you can refine pills like this, let alone seventh-rank ones, even if they are first-rank rubbish pills, I will swallow the pill furnace!"

    This guy's combat power is very strong.

    It can even be said to be abnormal.

    He also had to admire.

    But this is completely different from alchemy!

    There is no connection at all.

    A powerful warrior does not necessarily mean a powerful alchemist.

    It's not just the blood moon pioneering.

    Even Peng Wudi on the side looked weird.

    Looking at Su Yuan with some puzzlement.

    What is the latter trying to do?

    Do you want to use this confusing way to frighten the Blood Moon Pioneer?

    If so

    "Then he is too naive. Blood Moon Pioneer is the prince of the Blood Moon Clan. He is well-informed. How could he be fooled like this"

    Peng Wudi muttered in his heart.

    He also didn't think Su Yuan was an alchemist.

    After all, the latter's achievements in martial arts are too great.

    Let people look up.

    And now.

    The young man said that he also had the same great achievements in alchemy?

    How is this possible!

    A person's energy is limited.

    The boy is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and it is already remarkable to be able to achieve impressive achievements in martial arts.

    Where is it possible to divide energy on other 'roads'?

    "If he can achieve such achievements in alchemy, I will swallow half of that alchemy furnace"

    Peng Wudi muttered alone in his heart.

    Can.

    Just when he thought so.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    A huge explosion rang in his ears.

    Then he subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    This look.

    Peng Wudi suddenly shuddered, and then exclaimed in an extremely unbelievable tone: "How is this possible!"

    I saw not far away.

    The source of the explosion just now.

    A elixir exuding a milky white light rose slowly.

    Suspended above the pill furnace condensed by flames!

    An extremely strong dan fragrance gushed out from his body.

    In an instant, it filled the entire space.

    This fragrance is extremely delicate and has a refreshing power.

    There are still strands of red flames wrapped around its body.

    It is clear.

    This elixir is very 'fresh', it was just born!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 465 No one else, but familiar

    It's not the kind of old pill that was refined in advance.

    It was refined by the young man on the spot just now!

    But……

    "How is this possible!"

    Peng Wudi couldn't believe it.

    The eyes are wide open.

    If the eye sockets are bigger.

    The eyeballs were about to fall to the ground.

    It is not the kind of uninformed country bird.

    on the contrary.

    It was born noble.

    It is the ancient royal family in the Xuanhuang ancient world, and above him, there is only the mysterious immortal royal family.

    It can be said that it is well-informed.

    Knowledgeable.

    But like this kind of thing in front of you.

    It's really the first time I've seen a bird!

    A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy actually used a pill furnace condensed with flames to casually refine a seventh-rank pill?

    This is too far-fetched.

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Who can believe it?

    and.

    If this scene is seen by those old birds in the clan who have been concentrating on the alchemy for many years, they will probably suspect the bird!

    Was hit hard!

    "My big brother is really fierce!"

    Peng Wudi admired Su Yuan even more.

    Has completely become the younger brother of the latter.

    Without the slightest arrogance.

    And not just Peng Wudi.

    Blood Moon Pioneer on the side was dumbfounded.

    The expression is dull at this moment.

    How can there be any power and influence of the prince of the blood moon clan?

    A real idiot.

    A full minute passed.

    "how did you do it!?"

    Only then did Blood Moon Pioneer come back to his senses.

    Both eyes fixed on Su Yuan.

    Looking at that appearance, it seems that I can't wait to dissect the latter and study it carefully.

    He just saw it clearly.

    The boy did not steal the dragon to turn the phoenix.

    It is really refined on the spot!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just said with a calm expression: "There is no one else, but I am familiar with it."

    The voice was very flat.

    It seems a bit understatement, as if this is just an insignificant little thing.

    And about this.

    Blood Moon Pioneer fell silent for an instant.

    Be silent.

    In my heart, I was complaining.

    What the hell

    Do I look like a fool?

    Acquainted?

    Is this something that can be done by a skilled person?

    Can a skilled person refine a seventh-rank pill so casually?

    If these words are heard by those senior alchemists in his family.

    It is estimated that I will take out frozen tofu and shoot myself to death!

    They have practiced the alchemy for so many years, and they are already familiar with it. Why can't they do it?

    This will make them feel that they are living on dogs at their age!

    Afterwards, Xueyue Tuohuang took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it.

    He looked at Su Yuan, and said in a deep voice: "Okay! I believe you are an alchemist with superb medical skills. Let me make a condition! How can you heal me?"

    By now.

    He also had to believe that the young man in front of him really had something on his way to alchemy.

    Of course.

    more importantly.

    He has been troubled by this strange condition for a long time.

    Seriously affected his life and cultivation.

    Otherwise, he would definitely not be at the current level.

    Be stronger than now!

    so.

    He desperately wanted to solve this trouble.

    Just like a drowning person, even if he sees a straw in front of him, he will desperately reach out to grab it!

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan immediately put his hands behind his back.

    Indifferently said: "Don't ask me what I want, but ask what you have, understand?"

    The voice fell.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion suddenly changed.

    What does he have?

    He has nothing.

    &nbsp; Blood Moon Pioneer has been trapped in this place for many years, and the treasures he brought back were used to construct the 'Heavenly Blood Cocoon' to help him resist the invasion of time.

    'Lock' one's lifespan.

    Otherwise, he would have been kicked out by the laws of heaven and earth here.

    so.

    He is penniless now.

    No hair at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 466 Think I'm Unworthy?

    Think of it here.

    Blood Moon Pioneer took a deep breath.

    Then he said in a deep voice: "Boy, if you can cure my strange disease, I don't need to hold you accountable for offending me before!"

    As he spoke, he raised his head.

    Because it seems to him.

    It is already a great gift.

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just sneered, and then said: "Want to be an empty-handed wolf? Do your daydream!"

    "There is no real benefit, I will not help you solve your troubles!"

    See this scene.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion froze for a moment.

    Then the little face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It looks very ugly.

    This kid is really too arrogant!  It's crazy!  !

    but.

    Blood Moon Pioneering still didn't get mad after all.

    He took a deep breath, then gritted his teeth and said: "But I really have nothing to give you now, otherwise, you can help me heal first, then return to the clan with me, and then you will settle everything for me.  "

    "what do you think?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan looked at Blood Moon Pioneering with the eyes of a fool.

    With a strange face, he said: "I said you are stupid or do you think I am stupid? With you in the Hui tribe, can you let me go when the time comes?"

    This guy thinks of himself as a fool!

    Then Su Yuan said decisively: "Without the substantial benefits that can be taken out now, I will definitely not help you solve your troubles."

    And seeing Su Yuan's reckless appearance.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang immediately felt itchy with hatred.

    This guy is such a thief!

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Then what do you want? Do you want me to sell myself to you? To work for you!?"

    Now he is penniless.

    But the young man insisted that he take out substantial benefits.

    Doesn't that mean he is going to work for him?

    Only.

    When he had just finished speaking.

    Not far away, the brows of the young man suddenly frowned.

    Then he shook his head 'unobtrusively'.

    A very complicated light flashed in the eyes.

    In the light 'hidden' four points of scrutiny, three points of consideration, and the last three points of hesitation.

    You can even hear that sigh.

    Although it all happened very quickly.

    And it's very hidden.

    Just a flash.

    but!

    It was still caught by Blood Moon Pioneer with great precision.

    His insightful eyes caught the small details of what happened to the young man in an instant.

    Later.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion instantly darkened.

    His expression became very ugly.

    What this guy did just now.

    It's almost like saying, 'If you work hard with me, you deserve it?  'It's gone!

    Then he had a dark face, like a cat with fried fur.

    Clenching her small fists, she asked sharply, "What was your expression just now, kid?"

    "Look down on me!?"

    "Think I'm unworthy?"

    "Let me tell you, I am the prince of the Blood Moon Clan, the Immortal, the thirty-first genius of the Xuanhuang List, the genius of the outer courtyard of the Fairy Academy, the ruler of the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm, the Blood Moon Pioneer!!"

    "It's not as simple as you think!"

    And saw this scene.

    Peng Wudi on the side was a little dumbfounded.

    because.

    Why does it feel that this scene seems a bit familiar?

    Seems like it happened before.

    An impression was formed in its mind.

    Then it reacted quickly.

    The bird's face changed slightly.

    Yes.

    When it was negotiating with this young man in the soul-suppressing sword, it seemed that such a familiar scene had happened!

    No.

    It's not just similar anymore.

    It's exactly the same!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 467 You too underestimate me, Blood Moon Pioneering!

    Back then, the teenager also showed this kind of look.

    It was also "coincidentally" captured by it.

    And its reaction is exactly the same as the current Blood Moon Pioneering!  !

    All of a sudden.

    Peng Wudi's complexion changed for a while.

    Immediately afterwards.

    It heaved a long sigh in its heart.

    "Oh! I've been tricked!"

    How could it not know now.

    Was the boy playing tricks on it back then?

    In order to make it willing to be its follower?

    but.

    After a long sigh.

    Peng Wudi didn't have too many bad emotions in his heart.

    because.

    Now it's a done deal.

    It has signed a soul contract with the boy.

    Even if there is a small emotion, it will not help.

    Of course.

    more importantly.

    After getting along with this period of time.

    Peng Wudi also recognized Su Yuan!

    I feel that the latter is not only stronger than it, but also has more means than it.

    I admire Su Yuan from the bottom of my heart.

    ? I feel that the latter has a 'big brother' demeanor.

    Not only will you not suffer any disadvantages if you follow the boy yourself, but there will also be many benefits!

    Afterwards, Peng Wudi didn't think about it any more.

    Looking at this scene with some regret.

    At the same time, he said in his heart: "Speaking of which, big brother's acting skills are really good! Even the psychedelic monster known for its charming mind is not enough for big brother, the acting is too realistic."

    This look, this little detail.

    It's all too good.

    Completely control the Blood Moon Pioneering to death.

    Then it comforted itself in a low voice in its heart: "It's no wonder I fell into the trap at the beginning. It's not that I'm too weak, but that my brother is too strong."

    Even the prince of the Blood Moon Clan was deceived by Su Yuan.

    He doesn't seem to be a big deal, does he?

    And just when Peng Wudi comforted himself.

    not far away.

    Xueyue Tuohuang looked at Su Yuan red-faced, and said viciously: "Boy, don't be too arrogant! You actually look down on me, Xueyue Tuohuang?"

    "Today, you have to sign this spirit contract whether you sign it, or you have to sign it if you don't!"

    This kid is too arrogant.

    It's disgusting.

    Actually look down on him!  !

    Feel that you are not even worthy of being his follower?

    And about this.

    Su Yuan didn't say anything more.

    Directly condensed into a contract with the soul.

    He was afraid that if he exerted too much force, the Blood Moon Pioneer would react.

    It's better to cut the mess quickly now.

    Taking advantage of the anger of the Blood Moon Pioneer, before he could react for a while, it was finalized directly!

    Just like with Peng Wudi back then.

    Su Yuan thought in his heart: "If I go to participate in the Oscars, I guess I can win the prize and get soft!"

    And when Su Yuan thought so.

    Blood Moon Pioneering has condensed his true spirit.

    It turned into a small scarlet seal.

    As a gesture, he wanted to print the soul contract.

    As long as this seal falls on the contract condensed by Su Yuan.

    Then their status as "master and servant" will be confirmed.

    Only.

    When this imprint is about to fall on the 'contract paper'.

    The movement of the blood moon to open up wasteland suddenly stopped.

    Then with a sneer all over his face, he said, "Hehe kid, don't you really think I'll be fooled by you?"

    Then he held the mark of the true spirit and slowly put it away.

    "I was just playing tricks on you just now! Do you really think I will fall for your aggressive trick?"

    "You too underestimate my blood moon pioneering!"

    At first.

    He was indeed pissed off by Su Yuan's behavior.

    Some lost their minds.

    But he quickly reacted.

    Something is not right.

    And after he calmed down, he broke out in a cold sweat.

    Seemed a little scared.

    The teenager really understands the weakness of human nature.

    Like a seasoned hunter.

    Actually in the step by step clothUnknowingly, he lost his mind and fell into the trap he set up!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 468 One by one will perform better!

    "This guy is too dark!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang cursed secretly in his heart.

    but.

    After all, he is not an ordinary person.

    It is the prince of the Blood Moon Clan.

    Not only powerful.

    The mind is still extremely deep.

    It is not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    After knowing that I was fooled, I quickly reacted.

    And will count on it!

    Pretending to be dizzy.

    Anti-catch Su Yuan, let him take the initiative to condense the "spiritual contract"!

    And he did it for a reason.

    Because he possesses secret techniques.

    A secret technique that can counter the opponent through the "soul contract"!  !

    "Hmph! Now I'm going to retaliate in the same way as others, and let you become my follower of Blood Moon Pioneering!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang snorted coldly.

    The next moment.

    Buzz!

    The 'Seal of the True Spirit' condensed on his hand suddenly changed.

    It directly turned into scarlet 'chains'.

    Then these chains were like a python, winding towards the golden soul contract condensed by Su Yuan.

    He wants this hateful boy in front of him to suffer for himself!

    Be his follower in turn!

    And this scene happened too fast.

    Peng Wudi, who was approaching the side, didn't even react.

    At this moment, his face was full of dullness.

    The mouth is wide open.

    It just thought that Su Yuan was going to succeed.

    will successfully accept Blood Moon Pioneer as a follower.

    But I didn't expect the situation to turn around.

    Blood Moon Pioneer actually reacted at the last moment!

    The seal of the true spirit is turned into a scarlet chain, to lock the soul contract that Su Yuan transformed into, to counter the latter, and to accept the latter as a follower!

    "!!!"

    Peng Wudi was extremely shocked at this moment.

    Are these two guys so shady!  ?

    One by one will perform better than the other!

    This shocked Peng Wudi greatly.

    Compared with these two guys, I am too simple and pure!

    "It's not easy!"

    at the same time.

    It was a little worried about Su Yuan.

    Since Bloodyue Pioneering did not follow the Tao, not only did he react, but he also planned to use his own way to treat his own body.

    Then it is Su Yuan who is in danger now!

    "But you must hold on!"

    Peng Wudi prayed for Su Yuan in his heart.

    I don't want the latter to be manipulated by Blood Moon Pioneer just like that.

    ?Because it just had the guts to attack the Blood Moon Pioneer.

    Keep shooting.

    If the latter really succeeds in countering Su Yuan, then it will be the first one to be unlucky!

    And just when Peng Wudi was worried.

    The situation not far away has changed again!

    not far away.

    Looking at the scarlet chains that were entangled towards the 'spiritual contract' that he had condensed, and were about to be locked.

    Su Yuan's expression didn't change at all.

    Still as calm as before.

    As if he had expected this scene long ago, his heart was calm and indifferent.

    Then he spoke.

    The voice said faintly: "Blood Moon Pioneering, you are really naive, do you really think I didn't realize that you are just playing tricks?"

    As he spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Sneered and said: "I have already noticed it a long time ago, and the reason I didn't expose you is that I don't care what methods you have to counter me at all!"

    "And why don't you care?"

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan stared sharply.

    In an instant.

    His pupils changed.

    An extremely dazzling golden light shot out from his eyes, turning into a 'galaxy' and falling on the world!

    The flow of time in this space was instantly stagnated.

    at the same time.

    The second half of the sentence also fell from Su Yuan's mouth.

    "Because, I am invincible, you can do whatever you want!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 469 What are you waiting for?

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    A bigger piece of strange light shot out from Su Yuan's eyes.

    The area as far as the eye can see is shrouded by this force.

    Which naturally includes Blood Moon Pioneering!

    This guy wants to reverse him?

    Still tender!

    Su Yuan snorted coldly in his heart.

    In terms of acting skills, this little fat man is almost there!

    Besides.

    He is not a fool, how could he not see that this little fat man has already reacted?

    And the reason why he cooperated so well.

    It's because I need a little time.

    To mobilize the power of the soul that has just skyrocketed, so as to stimulate the ancient double pupil.

    In this way, endless runes can be evolved, and the active skill of backtracking can be activated!

    There is a good saying.

    "I'm waiting for the big move cd, what are you waiting for?"

    And at this moment, the blood moon pioneers.

    It's like a small bug wrapped in resin, unable to move.

    Only the eyeballs can move all over the body.

    Now his eyes are full of astonishment!

    His eyes widened.

    He stared at Su Yuan in disbelief.

    Isn't this guy an ancient holy body!  ?

    But now.

    What he used was clearly the means that the ancient double pupils could use!

    Blood Moon Pioneering is well-informed.

    In addition, Su Yuan's eyes at the moment are too obvious.

    Contains the sun and the moon.

    Constantly alternate at this moment.

    It fully conforms to the characteristics of ancient double pupils.

    So I recognized it right away.

    And just when Blood Moon Pioneer was extremely shocked.

    "Back in time!"

    Su Yuan gave a low snort.

    Then the pupils in his eyes began to rotate counterclockwise.

    Dense runes emerged from the depths of his eyes.

    Next.

    The picture in front of me began to reverse.

    Several bloody 'boa constrictors' condensed by the bloody moon pioneer began to retract, and turned into bloody spiritual seals again.

    And then.

    His palm grasped this True Spirit Seal.

    He pressed on the golden soul contract in front of him.

    "No, no no!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang roared in his heart and went crazy.

    Trying my best to stop my body.

    But that strange energy is too powerful.

    In addition, he was caught off guard and missed the first move.

    So I can only watch helplessly as I return to the original position with the spirit seal in hand.

    There is only less than one foot away from the golden soul contract!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan flicked his fingers.

    Push the golden soul contract that he condensed one foot forward.

    There is no surprise.

    The soul contract and the small seal of the true spirit condensed by the blood moon pioneer lightly touched together.

    And when the seal of the true spirit fell.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion suddenly became extremely livid and ugly.

    because.

    At this moment, he has already noticed it.

    There is an extremely mysterious force in the dark that 'binds' him and the young man in front of him together!

    This feeling is no stranger to him.

    It can even be said to be very familiar.

    Because he has also accepted many followers in the past, and has signed this kind of soul contract with those followers!

    The only difference is.

    At this moment his identity is a follower.

    And the boy who doesn't want to come out is the follower!  !

    "I, I'm going to kill you!!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang stared at Su Yuan, gritted his teeth, and growled word by word.

    At this moment, the prince of the Blood Moon Clan was blushing like a crazed little cheetah.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan was suddenly surprised.

    He didn't expect it.

    Under the influence of his ancient double pupil.

    This guy can still move!

    "It's not easy"

    Su Yuan said to himself in his heart.

    but……

    &nbsp; "No matter how simple, you are not my follower?!"

 Chapter 470 Get on your knees!

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan showed a satisfied smile.

    Seeing this smile, Xueyue Tuohuang, who was not far away, became even more 'fried'.

    The whole person was very angry.

    This guy is still laughing!

    Has never stopped!  !

    It's really hateful!  !

    And at this moment.

    The force that suppressed him dissipated.

    at the same time.

    Su Yuan's voice rang in his ears.

    "Okay, let's have a good talk!"

    And heard this sentence.

    Blood Moon Pioneer was taken aback for a moment.

    Then he reacted instantly.

    Don't even think about it.

    Immediately, he moved his feet, and shot towards the boy not far away with red eyes.

    He wants to vent his anger and get rid of this nasty guy!

    Talk?

    Let me talk about your mother!

    but.

    To this.

    Su Yuan just shook his head, and said lightly: "Little fat man, you are really toasting and not eating fine wine!"

    "You seem to have forgotten, but you have already signed the soul contract just now, so, are you attacking me?"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan's expression turned cold.

    Then he spat out four cold words from his mouth.

    "Kneel down!"

    Since this guy is shameless for giving face, then he won't give it face!

    Let's beat him first!

    Let's talk slowly after being beaten!

    The voice fell.

    boom!  !

    In the dark.

    An extremely mysterious and powerful force suddenly appeared.

    It directly pressed on Blood Moon Pioneer's body like an ancient sacred mountain.

    It stopped its fast-moving figure.

    Then his legs went limp.

    The knee hit the ground hard.

    The ground was smashed into two deep pits.

    No matter how much Blood Rain Pioneer roars, he cannot get rid of this wonderful power that appears out of thin air!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan walked up to the blood pioneer and looked down at the latter with cold eyes.

    "Okay, keep your mouth shut."

    The voice fell.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's mouth was really closed.

    Can't make a sound.

    He gritted his teeth and stared at Su Yuan.

    But there is also some helplessness.

    Because at this moment, he finally reacted.

    Since signing the soul contract, he has been unable to control himself.

    completely bound by the rules.

    Can't shoot the boy.

    so.

    Now let's not tell this boy to kneel down, just shut up.

    Even if you tell him to die.

    He can only do it obediently!

    And watching Blood Moon Pioneer, whose mood had obviously calmed down.

    Su Yuan's voice was also slightly softer.

    "That's right, I'm not a devil, so why resist me?"

    "Everything can be discussed!"

    He also didn't want to drive Blood Moon Pioneer too far.

    After all, this guy is still useful.

    I need to get some intelligence and news from this guy.

    If it doesn't work

    He would have killed this guy long ago.

    Will it be a waste of saliva?

    And Peng Wudi who was on the side heard it, and suddenly shuddered.

    The boss can actually say this?

    It's not a demon yet.

    This is simply the incarnation of the devil in the world!

    "Brother is not only strong, resourceful, but also thick-skinned! He is a role model for my generation!"

    Peng Wudi felt that.

    There are too many things to learn by myself.

    At the very least, the ability to open your eyes and tell lies is worth learning by yourself.

    And at this time.

    Xueyue Tuohuang looked at Su Yuan with a gloomy expression.

    Obviously there is something to say.

    Su Yuan nodded and said: "Okay, let's talk about anything."

    Blood Moon Pioneer listened, gritted his teeth, and said: "Boy, if you unlock the soul contract, I can give you a great fortune!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 472: Everyone Has to Lie Down

    but.

    soon.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Su Yuan's complexion changed slightly.

    The expression is somewhat ugly.

    Because at this moment he reacted.

    He didn't want to enter that fairy academy.

    After all, I have a system in my body.

    By signing in, you can get countless benefits that make others jealous.

    There is no need to go there at all.

    But now

    Bad is bad on the system.

    "I don't want to go in, but maybe the system will arrange for me to sign in there!"

    Su Yuan's face became a little ugly.

    After all, the check-in location given by the system is random.

    It's not that he can sign in wherever he thinks of

    Maybe when the time comes, the system will really require him to sign in at the Fairy Academy.

    but.

    These thoughts just flashed through his mind.

    Soon I didn't think about it anymore.

    After all, it's useless to think too much about this thing.

    What should come will always come.

    At that time, the soldiers will block it, and the water will come and the earth will cover it.

    "I hope the luck will not be so bad"

    "Besides, Huangfu Tianlong shouldn't be so stingy, would he care about me as a junior?"

    Su Yuan muttered softly.

    And if Huangfu Tianlong heard these words, he might be so angry that he vomited blood.

    Now you know that you are a junior?

    Why didn't you think that way when you disassembled the avatar made of your god's gold trim?

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan looked at Xueyue Tuohuang, who was gloating at his misfortune, and continued to ask in a faint voice: "Then do you know Dishan?"

    That's what he wanted to ask.

    Although it was in the hands of Qian Duoduo before, he got some information about Dishan.

    But it's very vague.

    I can only know that the place is extremely dangerous.

    Moreover, there was something from that place back then, borrowing someone else's body to escape to the outside world.

    Other than that, Su Yuan's eyes were darkened, and he didn't know anything.

    And heard here.

    Bloodyue Tuohuang came back to his senses, nodded, and said: "I know, this place is the first level, and that place is the second level. The difficulty is much more difficult than here."

    Speaking.

    A look of fear appeared on the face of the prince of the Blood Moon Clan.

    Although he hasn't been there yet.

    But he came from an extraordinary background and knew a lot of inside stories that others didn't know.

    It is clear that the 'mountain' is not so easy to climb.

    There are many levels.

    There are many difficulties.

    It is even more difficult than the checkpoints here.

    The existence that can reach the top of the mountain is extremely rare.

    And once you can reach the top of the mountain.

    Then there are many benefits after entering the Fairy Academy.

    Will be cultivated as 'seed level' disciples!

    Tilt countless cultivation resources!

    Not only can you get some extremely mysterious scriptures and combat skills.

    You can even receive personal guidance from some quasi-emperors and even great emperors!

    He previously named himself here.

    Do not go to the outside world.

    Just to gain momentum here, so that we can rush to God Mountain in one go!

    Think of it here.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's eyes were full of fighting spirit.

    The whole person is like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, as if it will fly into the sky at any time!

    No matter how difficult the road ahead is, he still has to pass the level!

    Go to the top of Emperor Mountain.

    So as to get the title of "seed level" disciple!

    And seeing the reaction of Blood Moon Pioneering.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    The expression was a little surprised.

    It seems that Dishan is really not easy.

    Otherwise, how could this little fat man show such an expression?

    Don't look at him beating this guy, just like a father beating his son.

    But it's not because the latter is weak.

    It's because he is too strong!

    After all, Su Yuan is a man with a system.

    What is the prince of a rich family, the heir of a hermit family, the reincarnated strong man.

    Everyone has to lie down in front of him!  (Remember?Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 474: The Mysterious Headmaster

    I still have to keep the face of my subordinates.

    good.

    This young man is nobody else.

    It was the mysterious dean who was sitting in the carriage before!

    At this moment, the mysterious dean has 'connected' to his avatar stored on the top of Mount Dishan.

    Entered the Shaodi battlefield.

    And after reacting.

    The old man not far away suddenly made a rubbing sound, and stood up from the ground nervously.

    Then he walked quickly to the front of the young man, looking a little at a loss.

    ? Like a student being raided by a teacher.

    after all.

    The identity and background of the person in front of him is not simple.

    Related to fairyland!

    And all the year round, the dragon sees the head and sees the tail.

    Extremely mysterious.

    At this moment, it appeared in front of him in the form of a clone.

    How can the old man not be nervous?

    Then he finally regained his composure, and said in awe, "My lord, why did you wander in here?"

    He was a little curious.

    Why did this mysterious dean come here?

    The young dean listened.

    First he twisted his neck, and then said: "Actually, I came this time for a young man, and his performance at Huangfu's well, very good."

    He didn't tell the whole story.

    Take it directly.

    It's just a good way to describe it.

    In fact.

    How could that young man with three special physiques be described by the three words 'very good'?

    It's simply against the sky.

    It's just the peak of the dragon, and all the clones of Huangfu Tianlong can be dismantled.

    You know, they are all made of God's gold trim.

    Extremely extraordinary!

    Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to connect to the clone here and enter here.

    And heard here.

    The old man couldn't help being a little shocked.

    What?

    The dean came here for a boy?

    Then how strong the latter must be.

    What a heaven-defying talent!  ?

    Next.

    The old man seemed to have thought of something.

    Immediately, his expression changed, and he said, "Master Dean, did you come here this time for a young man with three special constitutions?"

    At this moment he reacted.

    When I was bored patrolling the Young Emperor's battlefield.

    However, he 'saw' a young man with extremely abnormal strength.

    Not only has three special physiques.

    It also cleared away the soul of the Emperor Zhun remaining in the sword.

    And took possession of that sword

    Became its new owner.

    This also made him pay attention at first.

    Think of it as a key observation object.

    so.

    When the mysterious headmaster said that he came for a young man, he couldn't help but think of that figure.

    And see the old man's reaction.

    The mysterious dean was suddenly a little surprised.

    "You actually know him?"

    This guy even knows?

    This made the mysterious dean a little puzzled.

    It shouldn't be.

    Because the first assessment site under the Dead Sea is independent of this level.

    Both parties have no way of knowing what happened inside the other

    But soon.

    He reacted.

    Could it be said that before entering the checkpoint under the Dead Sea, did the boy do any other 'earth-shattering' events?

    Think of it here.

    He asked.

    And the old man didn't hide anything, and told what he saw.

    At the same time, he was a little puzzled.

    It seems that the dean doesn't know about it.

    That is to say, the reason why he appears here in the form of a clone.

    Is it because something happened in the level under the Dead Sea?

    Later.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    The old man's eyes suddenly brightened.

    the"Haha, couldn't it be that old boy Huangfu Tianlong was crushed by the young man!?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 475

    otherwise.

    How could it be possible to alert the dean to come here?

    The more I think about it.

    The old man thinks it is more possible.

    otherwise.

    Over the years, there have been hundreds if not a thousand people who have passed the next level.

    Why did this young man attract the dean to connect with his avatar to come here?

    It must have done some earth-shattering things!

    Only then will it attract the attention of the dean!

    For a while.

    The old man laughed heartily.

    The eyes are extremely bright.

    Like two light bulbs.

    "Hahaha! Huangfu Tianlong, you have a day too!"

    At this moment, the old man felt extremely happy in his heart.

    He and Huangfu Tianlong are rivals.

    Competing from a young age.

    It can even be said to be head-to-head!

    The two sides have 'long-standing grievances'.

    Both look at each other disliked.

    Now the latter is actually at a disadvantage in the hands of a young man.

    Would he not be happy?

    "I just don't know what happened to that guy, otherwise I can laugh at him next time we meet"

    The old man thought with some regret.

    And at this moment.

    The young dean spoke.

    He glanced at the old man and said: "Okay, don't think so much, even if it were you, you might suffer a lot."

    He is not stupid.

    Lived for so many years.

    How could he fail to notice the old man's thoughts?

    Knowing that the latter may have noticed something.

    Guessing that Huangfu Tianlong, who was in charge of the first level, might have suffered something from the young man.

    Then the young dean shook his head, and said to himself in his heart: "Huangfu, Huangfu, I didn't deliberately expose your embarrassment, Gao Baihe guessed it himself."

    Then he didn't say anything more.

    He waved his hand and said, "Okay, go back and sit down, I'll go down and play."

    Now he wants to enter the second level, and then wait for the boy to come over, so that he can get in touch with the latter.

    See if it is really as perverted as Huangfu Tianlong said.

    after all.

    seeing is believing.

    Although Huangfu Tianlong said that the boy was very strong.

    But who knows if this guy is deliberately exaggerating for his own face?

    And Gao Baihe listened.

    Then he said with a face full of astonishment: "Master Dean, you actually want to end in person?"

    The dean actually attaches so much importance to that boy?

    Actually have to personally test.

    Originally, he was a little disapproving of the dean's words.

    I don't think I will suffer from that young man as he said.

    Although the latter's performance in the valley is very impressive.

    But Gao Baihe has confidence in his own strength.

    I don't think he will suffer in the hands of a mere boy who is at the peak of the dragon.

    But now it seems.

    He seems to have underestimated that young man

    The specialness of this young man is probably far beyond his imagination!

    at the same time.

    Gao Baihe was even more curious.

    What exactly did the boy do in the first test, so that the dean paid so much attention to it, and he wanted to get off the court to get in touch with it himself.

    And just when Gao Baihe thought so.

    The young dean has turned around and left.

    He turned his back to Gao Baihe, waved his hand and said, "Okay, don't think so much, let's go."

    After speaking, his figure disappeared in place.

    And Gao Baihe reacted.

    Hastily bowed his hands and bowed respectfully and said: "Master Dean, please go slowly!"

    After a while.

    He just straightened up and muttered to himself: "Boy, boy, what have you done to make the dean pay so much attention to it"

    For a while.

    Gao Baihe was extremely curious about Su Yuan.

    Very eager to see what happens when the latter meets the mysterious dean.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 477 You tell me how to lose?

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A somewhat dilapidated spirit ship appeared in his sight.

    It is not difficult to recognize.

    This is exactly the one that Liu Jingshan took out before.

    And at this moment.

    This spirit ship is no longer as neat as before, it looks riddled with holes and tattered.

    It is clear.

    During the period when Su Yuan had just left.

    There is a big battle on this ship!

    and…

    At this moment the battle is still going on!

    Bang bang bang!

    Several figures kept fighting there.

    The resulting movement is great.

    A surge of majestic spiritual power erupted at this moment.

    It caused the already dilapidated spirit ship to shake for a while, spreading out circles of ripples.

    This immediately made Su Yuan's eyes light up.

    It seems that there is still a chance for him to make his debut.

    "It's also a good time to see how much my combat power has improved"

    Su Yuan said in his heart.

    Although just now he successfully disassembled the real body of Huangfu Tianlong.

    But Su Yuan is not clear about the specific strength of this guy.

    He needs some guys with a clearer state to test it out.

    After refining so many Primordial Tribulations by myself, what level of combat power has it reached.

    Think like this.

    The speed under Su Yuan's feet has increased a lot.

    And Xueyue Tuohuang, who was behind him, sensed Su Yuan's thoughts, and immediately curled his lips.

    Looking sympathetically at Liu Jingshan and the others not far away.

    These guys are going to be miserable!

    But he didn't say anything.

    The same speed increased a lot, followed closely behind.

    after all.

    A dead fellow Taoist is not a poor daoist!

    And in this way.

    The movement between Su Yuan and the two became much louder.

    Immediately attracted the attention of Jian Shisan and his party on board.

    "Um?"

    Jian Shisan subconsciously looked not far away.

    This look.

    His complexion suddenly turned ugly.

    because.

    At this moment, the positions of Su Yuan and Xueyue Pioneer are one behind the other.

    At first glance.

    It was as if Su Yuan was being hunted down by Blood Moon Pioneer.

    It gives people a very embarrassing feeling.

    Ji Qingzhu's complexion on the side is also a bit unsightly.

    Because at the moment the battle here is in a delicate balance.

    No one can do anything to anyone.

    And the arrival of Su Yuan and Blood Moon Pioneer.

    It is very likely that this balance will be broken!

    After all, in their opinion.

    Although Su Yuan's combat power is strong.

    However, compared with Blood Moon Pioneering, there may be a big gap.

    Otherwise, he wouldn't be chased and killed at this moment.

    So embarrassing!

    Compared with the restlessness of Jian Shisan and others.

    Luo Tianlang, Liu Jingshan and his party were obviously much more excited.

    Immediately he was shocked.

    after all.

    An enemy of an enemy is a friend!

    Since Xueyue Pioneer chose to chase and kill Su Yuan, to a certain extent, the former was in the same camp as them!

    Although this is only temporary.

    But it is enough!

    They suddenly burst into laughter: "Hehe Jian Shisan, let me see how you resist this time!"

    "I said long ago that this kid doesn't know what is good or bad, and dares to chase and kill others. Look, now he is being chased and killed by others!"

    "hehe!"

    Several people sneered.

    It seems that the victory has been secured.

    It's no wonder that Liu Jingshan and the others had such a reaction.

    After all, the situation on the court was already delicate.

    Luo Tianlang and Jiu Jie could barely hold back Ji Xiaoman who was holding a huge hammer.

    And he, Liu Jingshan and Chishan, can confront Jian Shisan and Ji Qingzhu.

    In addition, other disciples rushed to the side.

    And now the new force - blood rain Pioneer joined!

    Can you tell me how to lose?  (remember this siteURL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 478 Something is wrong

    Can't lose at all!

    No solution!

    Liu Jingshan and the others sneered.

    It seems that we have already seen the scene where we will win a big victory.

    Looking at the handsome young man who kept approaching them.

    Several people sneered and said: "This kid really panicked, he ran around and came back!"

    "I think his spiritual power has been almost eroded by the sea water, so he can only come back and settle down!"

    "I think so too. No matter how strong he is, he is only a peak dragon transformation. Being able to wander outside for two or three hours is already the limit!"

    "Hehe, we have to thank this guy very much. Not only did he come back to die, but he also brought us a strong support!"

    A few people are old gods, and they are not panicked at all.

    He was even thinking about what method he would use to execute the boy later.

    "This guy is so arrogant, we must not let him die so easily!"

    Liu Jinshan said with a gloomy expression.

    Su Yuan came to block the gates of their four major forces at the beginning, challenging their younger generation at the level of the peak of Hualong.

    It is undoubtedly a slap in the face!

    This is a stain and a disgrace to their four major forces.

    And shame.

    You need to wash with blood!

    Several other people listened and nodded in agreement: "Of course, this guy dared to offend our four major forces so recklessly, and he must not let it go easily."

    "This guy will be executed in the cruelest way!"

    "Destroyed his hope of opening the Holy Land!"

    Think of it here.

    A few people suddenly showed a sinister smile.

    Seems to have seen, after going out, the people of Kaiyang Holy Land knew the ugly expression they showed when their Son died inside.

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Luo Tianlang at the side showed suspicion.

    The brows could not help but frown slightly.

    because.

    As the two approached not far away.

    There was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart for no reason!

    And when the two get closer, the uneasiness in their hearts becomes stronger.

    "There seems to be something wrong"

    Luo Tianlang's brows became more and more wrinkled.

    I seem to I have missed something important?

    Only.

    Don't wait for him to think about it.

    Su Yuan and Xueyue Tuohuang have boarded the ship one after the other.

    Pat!

    And the moment Su Yuan's feet fell.

    "Do it!!"

    Liu Jingshan gave a low drink.

    Then he slammed the sole of his foot on the boat, and his figure was like a cheetah.

    He rushed towards the former.

    The spear in his hand is like a dragon.

    It turned into a piercing and dazzling golden light, killing Su Yuan like a comet.

    He didn't waste any words.

    He didn't even wink at Blood Moon Pioneer.

    Because Liu Jingshan felt that he had reached their level.

    There is no need to say anything at all.

    As long as you take action.

    Blood Moon Pioneer will seize this wonderful opportunity and flank the young man back and forth with him!

    Kill the latter!

    And at the moment Liu Jingshan made a move.

    In Chishan, the monks of Jiujie have all shot.

    In an instant, they came to Jian Shisan and the others.

    Almost at the same time, he used his own powerful martial arts.

    "Hehe, stay where we are and watch how that kid dies!"

    "Amitabha Buddha"

    The voice fell.

    The attacks of the two erupted immediately.

    It turned into a surge of majestic energy, rushing towards Jian Shisan and the others.

    When Jian Shisan and Ji Qingzhu saw this, their expressions changed immediately.

    Originally, they wanted to protect Su Yuan the moment he boarded the ship.

    But unexpectedly, Liu Jingshan and others moved faster than them!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 479 Shocked Liu Jingshan

    So decisive.

    Just shot without even thinking about it!

    All of a sudden.

    The faces of the two became very ugly.

    but.

    They quickly gave up thinking about it.

    after all.

    It is important to save lives!

    It is impossible for them to just sit idly by.

    Watching Su Yuan being pinched back and forth!

    Although Su Yuan's combat power was extremely strong before, it was only at the peak of the Dragon Transformation, and his combat power was comparable to that of a third-level warrior of the Void Saint.

    But at this moment, there are tigers behind the wolves.

    Therefore, Jianxiazi doesn't think that Su Yuan can withstand this wave of attacks!

    "Qingzhu, I'll stop them, you go support Su Shengzi!"

    Xiazi Jian said in a deep voice.

    After he finished speaking, he let out a clang.

    The Panlongwen sword was controlled by him, and it directly slashed at the attack of Chishan and the two of them.

    The pitch-black dragon-patterned long sword streaked across the void.

    A destructive air mechanism is brewing in it.

    Suddenly there was a piercing sound.

    Even a dark crack appeared in this hard space.

    This is his companion spirit weapon.

    Extremely unusual.

    This is a time of crisis.

    Jian Xiazi didn't hide it, and directly resorted to the method of pressing the bottom of the box!

    In order to buy enough time for Ji Qingzhu!

    And when Ji Qingzhu heard it, he also reacted.

    Then without thinking too much, he just moved his feet and flew in the direction of Su Yuan.

    but.

    Don't wait for her to approach.

    Not far away, Liu Jingshan sneered and said, "Hehe, it's already too late!"

    because.

    At this moment, he is less than five meters away from Su Yuan!

    This distance.

    It only takes one or two breaths to achieve it!

    Liu Jingshan's eyes were full of passion and excitement.

    It seemed that he had already seen the scene when the spear in his hand pierced the boy's body.

    "Hehenot to mention how powerful my shot is, but to say that there is a guy behind him who is not inferior to me. This kid will definitely not have a chance to survive!"

    Although Blood Moon Pioneering didn't deal with him.

    However, Liu Jingshan recognized his strength.

    And he felt that in front of the same enemy, Xueyue Tuohuang should join hands with him to kill this nasty boy first!

    but.

    Just when Liu Jingshan thought so.

    Liu Jingshan suddenly noticed something was wrong.

    because.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang, who was behind Su Yuan, had no intention of doing anything.

    Just stood there, motionless.

    and.

    This guy looked at him with a look of sympathy?

    Liu Jingshan looked a little stunned.

    This guy actually sympathized with him?

    What is there to be sympathetic about?

    Liu Jingshan was puzzled!

    And just when he was very confused.

    boom!

    Suddenly.

    A low-pitched explosion sounded in his ears.

    Then he found out.

    The spear in his hand stopped instantly.

    It seems to have touched some kind of hard object.

    Can't take another half step forward.

    Then he subconsciously looked in the direction of the spear in his hand.

    This look.

    Liu Jingshan's pupils instantly shrank into a pinprick.

    It seems to have seen something extremely incredible.

    Even he couldn't help the shock in his heart, and screamed directly.

    "How can this be!"

    I see.

    Opposite him.

    The boy was still standing there intact.

    At this moment, a hand sticks out.

    Grab the tip of his gun directly in his hand.

    His expression looked understated.

    It was as if what he was holding was not a spear point forged by a seventh-level spiritual material.

    It's a piece of paper!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 480 Brother save me!

    Immediately afterwards.

    Under the stunned expressions of Liu Jingshan and others.

    The boy's five fingers suddenly exerted force.

    next moment.

    Bang!

    The hard and sharp tip of the spear was instantly crushed by the young man!

    Crackling.

    Debris fell on the deck of the ship.

    There were bursts of crisp sounds.

    And saw this scene.

    Liu Jingshan, who was in shock, finally came to his senses.

    retreat!  !

    Such a word popped up in his mind.

    Then I didn't even think about it.

    Just move your feet.

    Subconsciously backed away.

    I want to stay away from the boy in front of me.

    Because just now.

    He sensed an extremely dangerous feeling from the boy!

    And this feeling - he only felt it in his brother!

    "How is this possible!? How could this guy give me that dangerous feeling?"

    Liu Jingshan roared in disbelief in his heart.

    because.

    This explains to a certain extent.

    The young man in front of him may be as strong as his elder brother!

    But.

    His elder brother is only one step away from being a real saint!

    And the young man in front of him is nothing more than a peak warrior who transforms into a dragon!

    There are three major realms of difference between the two!

    There is no comparison at all.

    It should be the difference between dragons and ants.

    But now.

    This ant actually brought him the coercion that only a dragon can have?

    How could Liu Jingshan not be surprised by this?

    And just as Liu Jingshan stepped back, thinking like this in shock.

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    With a faint voice in his mouth, he said, "Is it too late to think about running away now?"

    He has no intention of letting Liu Jingshan go.

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan stomped the ground with his foot.

    The next moment.

    He ran Xingzimi, and the whole person disappeared from the spot.

    When it reappeared, it was already behind Liu Jingshan.

    Then he shot directly.

    A knife with a cold face slashed towards the back of Liu Jingshan's head.

    Boom!

    Although it is just an ordinary hand knife.

    But Su Yuan at this moment is much stronger than before.

    Under the action of the light of the primordial robbery.

    His physical body, spiritual power, and seal of law have all improved a lot.

    so.

    Even with the current 'ordinary' method, the power will become very extraordinary!

    "No!!"

    Liu Jingshan felt a terrible threat from behind.

    Instant scalp numbness.

    I just felt that there was an inexplicable terror covering him.

    A feeling of death hits my face even more at this moment.

    Let him suffocate.

    Even breathing became a little difficult.

    but.

    After all, he is also the second favorite of the Temple of Darkness, and he can be said to be a veteran of many battles.

    After only falling into a moment of panic, he forcibly reacted.

    Allow yourself to withdraw from this feeling of fear.

    Then he bit the tip of his tongue.

    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.

    Then he shouted with red eyes: "Brother, save me!!"

    The voice fell.

    The next moment.

    The blood mist in the air suddenly changed, twisting like a living thing.

    In the end, it turned into a bloody talisman.

    And then.

    This bloody talisman spontaneously ignited.

    Turned into a mass of blood-colored flames.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A young figure walked out of the bloody light.

    Directly reach out to grab Su Yuan's hand knife.

    Jian Xiazi and others who were not far away were shocked when they saw this figure!

    A look of astonishment and horror appeared on his face.

    because.

    theAt this moment they recognized the owner of this figure!

    Not someone else.

    It is the number one pride of the Temple of Darkness.

    Known as the Young Emperor, Liu Jingshan's elder brother, who occupies the number one existence on the land list all year round——Liu, Luo, Chen!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 481 Become stronger again?

    As soon as 'Liu Luochen' appeared.

    An extremely vast energy surged out from his body.

    In an instant, it filled the world.

    The power is second to none!

    Then the figure reached out directly with a cold face.

    Grabbed at Su Yuan's 'hand knife'.

    As if to hold the former's palm in his hand and control it.

    And saw this scene.

    Liu Jingshan, who was still full of panic, suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

    The figure also stopped.

    The whole person was relieved.

    Then he gritted his teeth, looked at Su Yuan with a ferocious face, and growled, "Boy, you actually managed to force me to activate the clone left in my body by my elder brother! Even if you die, you are worthy of pride."  !"

    In his opinion.

    I have already activated one of Liu Luochen's clones.

    No matter how weird the combat power of the young man in front of him is, it is impossible for him to be a match for his brother Liu Luochen.

    Even if.

    That's just a clone left behind by the latter!

    Only.

    Just when he thought so.

    The boy not far away frowned.

    Then he said impatiently: "How dare a mere avatar stop me? I'm not afraid of your real body, let alone your avatar?!"

    Speaking.

    Clang!  !

    A golden light emerged from Su Yuan's hand, coating his palm with a layer of dazzling golden light.

    Makes the hand knife even more powerful.

    At this moment, across the air, there was a clanging sound that can only be produced by magic soldiers!

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan's knife collided with Liu Luochen's palm.

    but.

    The expected violent explosion sound did not occur.

    some.

    It's just a one-sided crush!

    At this moment, Su Yuan's knife directly cut through Liu Luochen's palm like cutting tofu!

    The entire palm of his hand was cut off!

    Afterwards, the lingering prestige continued undiminished.

    directly across the body of the latter.

    Divide the latter into two!

    It was split into two parts!  !

    The whole movement is extremely smooth and silky.

    It's all done in one go!

    And saw this scene.

    Jian Xiazi, Ji Qingzhu and others who were not far away were suddenly shocked.

    Then the mouth opened unconsciously.

    In the end, I can pack a fist!

    The boy cut Liu Luochen in half with a knife?

    Although the latter is just an energy body, a clone.

    But the problem is.

    The boy obviously didn't use his full strength!

    Even the sword is useless.

    It's just an understatement of 'cutting'!

    Then Xiazi Jian reacted.

    His body shook violently, his eyes widened, and he looked at Su Yuan in disbelief.

    "It's getting stronger again!?"

    It is clear.

    The latter is much stronger than before leaving!

    This shocked Jian Xiazi.

    How long has it been!

    Just a few hours.

    The boy's combat power has become stronger again?

    While this shocked Jian Xiazi, he also felt a little bitter in his heart.

    Some doubts about life.

    The improvement of combat power is it that simple?

    But.

    Why does he remember that when he was at the peak of Hualong, it was extremely difficult to improve even a little bit, and it took a lot of effort to improve that little bit.

    And it's not obvious yet.

    But now.

    The boy just went out for a walk.

    Just a few hours.

    There has been such an astonishing and obvious improvement in combat power.

    It's as easy as eating and drinking.

    It was directly raised by a foot.

    This made Jian Xiazi doubt himself a little.

    "I am I considered a genius?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 482 The price is too high!

    Unless he doesn't doubt it.

    ?Because since I came into contact with Su Yuan.

    He found out.

    The gap between myself and the boy is really too big!

    No aspect can compare to the other.

    Just like the stars in the sky are like the fireflies on the ground.

    There is no comparison at all!

    And just when Jian Xiazi doubted his life.

    Chi Shan and Monk Jiujie on the side reacted.

    At this moment, their pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinhole.

    Then it shook violently.

    The heart is extremely shocked.

    What!  ?

    The clone of Brother Liu Luochen.

    To be cut in half by this kid with a 'knife'?

    Although it is just a clone, not the real body.

    But Liu Luochen has a high status in their hearts and is very powerful.

    Far from being comparable to Su Yuan, the pinnacle of dragon transformation.

    But now.

    This young man who was at the peak of the Dragon Transformation actually split Brother Liu Luochen's avatar in half so easily.

    How can the two of them not be shocked?  Why not shocked?

    Later.

    The two reacted.

    "retreat!"

    Without even thinking about it, they retreated directly, wanting to leave the ship.

    Stay away from the monster Su Yuan.

    "Brother Jingshan, you can go on the road with peace of mind! We will avenge you if we have the chance!"

    The two said to themselves in their hearts.

    The oath of the four major forces to advance and retreat together was completely forgotten by the two of them.

    Are you kidding me.

    Living is the most important thing.

    Everything else is false.

    They believed that if their identities were swapped, Liu Jingshan would probably make the same decision as them!

    As for whether he can escape?

    Chishan and the two felt that there was no problem.

    Because Jian Xiazi and the others hadn't reacted yet.

    The freak boy not far away was continuing to attack Liu Jingshan with all his strength.

    They should be ignored for the time being.

    so.

    Now is a good time for them to escape!

    "I didn't expect, I didn't expect, this little beast's fighting power is so powerful!"

    "Besides, the little fat man behind him didn't attack him!?"

    The faces of Chi Shan and the two were gloomy.

    At the same time, I am extremely puzzled!

    Compared with Su Yuan's unimaginable combat strength just now, they were even more surprised why the little fat man didn't attack him!

    "Didn't this guy have a grudge against that guy? And judging by the appearance of that little fat man, he is not a big-hearted person, so he probably wouldn't reconcile with that brat!"

    But.

    That guy just didn't attack the boy!

    what is this?

    Both of them thought about it, but they didn't think of a reason.

    And just when they thought so.

    A sneer sounded from not far away.

    "Offended me, Su Yuan, and still want to leave this ship alive? You are too naive!"

    "Ah Huang, kill them!"

    With a low drink.

    A voice of gnashing of teeth followed closely behind.

    "My name is Blood Moon Pioneer, not Ah Huang!"

    "It's nothing, it's just a title, Huang."

    "!!!"

    "Okay, be good, help me get rid of them, I can cancel the soul contract with you two days in advance, how about it, is it interesting?"

    The voice fell.

    brush!

    Blood Moon Pioneer's expression froze immediately.

    Afterwards, the sole of his foot stepped on the ground fiercely, and the whole person turned into a blood shadow.

    Directly rushed towards the two people not far away.

    At the same time, he said: "It's a deal!"

    It can be lifted two days in advance, which is a great thing.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan stomped his feet immediately.

    "Made, the price is too high!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 483: I'll die!

    If I knew it earlier, I would say that it would be lifted one day in advance.

    This will save another day.

    Mistake!

    With a sigh.

    Afterwards, Su Yuan looked at Liu Jingshan who was not far away from him, who was looking at him with horror on his face.

    He said calmly, "Okay, don't stare at me like that anymore, just go on your way obediently!"

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan punched him directly.

    Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!

    Boom!

    And with the blast of this punch.

    The whole ship shook violently.

    next moment.

    boom!

    There is no surprise.

    Su Yuan's punch directly pierced Liu Jingshan's chest.

    All of a sudden.

    Blood gushed out from the large hole in the latter's chest.

    Directly dyed it into a blood man.

    The vitality dissipates quickly from its body.

    Opening his mouth, Liu Jingshan seemed to want to say something.

    But in the end, nothing could be said.

    Because at this moment, there are too many horrors in his heart!  !

    He couldn't figure it out.

    Why did that Blood Moon Pioneer follow the orders of the young man in front of him.

    Why did the guy rush out so obediently as soon as the latter opened his mouth!

    Just like a hunting dog.

    Weren't these two guys incompatible just now?

    I was doing it before.

    Now that little fat man is so 'obedient'.

    Just like a servant!

    "Could it be that these two guys were playing me before?"

    When dying, Liu Jingshan not only thought of this.

    Otherwise, it's really hard to explain why these two guys were still fighting to death half an hour ago.

    Now it turns out to be the same as master and servant.

    The relationship is so good!

    "What a dog"

    Before dying, Liu Jingshan felt extremely resentful and aggrieved in his heart.

    If you have hatred in your heart, you can kill someone.

    At this moment, Su Yuan was afraid that he would have been hacked into pieces by this guy.

    Unfortunately.

    It is not possible.

    Therefore.

    The second favorite of the younger generation of the Temple of Darkness, he died gradually with so much resentment in his heart.

    The look in the eyes gradually dissipated.

    turned into ashes.

    And saw this scene.

    Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu gasped heavily.

    Full of shock!

    Dead, dead?

    The dignified second genius of the Temple of Darkness died just like that!  ?

    Although entering the Shaodi battlefield, death is inevitable.

    In the past, the death rate was very high.

    However, it is rare for a genius of Liu Jingshan's level to die.

    after all.

    This is the second talent of the Temple of Darkness.

    Among so many people who came in, this guy is quite a character!

    It is conceivable.

    After going out this time, what a huge shock the whole continent will have!

    "And if everyone knows that this Liu Jingshan was killed by Su Shengzi of Kaiyang, the commotion will probably be even bigger!"

    Jian Xiazi and the two looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other's eyes.

    After all, in the eyes of outsiders.

    Su Yuan is just a peak dragon who has slightly stronger combat power.

    ? Although the combat power is comparable to that of Sendai's first and second level warriors.

    But that's all!

    Because in their opinion.

    If you can't improve your realm, you'll be the strongest.

    It's amazing!

    so.

    The two can be expected.

    When everyone knew that this young man who was only at the peak of the Dragon Transformation could easily suppress and kill Liu Jingshan, a third-level Void Saint martial artist, how exciting their expressions would be!

    but.

    Without waiting for the two to continue thinking

    Suddenly.

    "Die to my father!!"

    A burst of grinning laughter sounded from not far away without warning.

    Later.

    &nbsp; Boom!

    I saw that Xueyue Tuohuang punched out with both fists.

    Terrifying and domineering blood energy rushed out of his fist.

    Like two blood dragons.

    It directly submerged the figures of Chishan and the monk Jiujie.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 485 This day will never be too late

    Shaked his head.

    Jian Xiazi no longer thinks about it.

    Because instead of guessing wildly there, it is better to ask the Lord directly.

    He looked at the young man not far away, and said directly: "Su Shengzi, have you subdued him?"

    And heard Jian Xiazi's straightforward and direct question.

    Su Yuan nodded casually and said, "En."

    After getting an affirmative answer.

    Xiazi Jian suddenly took a deep breath.

    Although he had already guessed before.

    But when this conjecture was affirmed, he still couldn't help being shocked!

    Then he couldn't help asking: "Su Shengzi, how did you do it?"

    Surprisingly, an existence that can kill a third-level warrior of Xu Sheng with one or two punches is so obedient!

    How did the boy do it?

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately said lightly: "Oh, this is very simple. I just caught up with him and told him some truths. Afterwards, he deeply realized his mistake, and then begged me to accept him bitterly.  .”

    Jian Xiazi: ""

    Your tone is so casual, I almost believed it.

    Can you name such a powerful entourage by reasoning?

    He also wants to learn this truth.

    On the other hand, Xueyu Pioneer curled his lips.

    Obviously a little dissatisfied.

    However, there was no sound in the end.

    After all, now I have signed a soul contract with Su Yuan, and my life is in the hands of the latter.

    Otherwise, he would have exploded long ago!

    "I don't know if any younger brother of my Blood Moon clan will come to this place this time If I bring the family treasure that I promised at the beginning, maybe I can take it and get rid of the shackles of this soul contract!"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang was thinking silently in his heart.

    His eyes flickered for a while.

    The last time he stayed here.

    I have already told the other arrogances of the Blood Moon Clan in advance.

    Ask them to prepare some good things, and then bring them in for him after opening this time.

    After all, I have been trapped for so long, and my strength has not increased much here.

    Need the help of some family treasures to quickly improve your combat power.

    And although the soul contract is bound by the rules of heaven and earth.

    But his blood moon clan is an imposing and immortal royal family, and the treasure in the clan is not simple.

    Maybe it can help him to break the soul contract!

    "If you really unlock the soul contract, thenhehe!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang sneered in his heart again and again.

    Already thought about how to take revenge on that boy in the future.

    Although the latter told him.

    One year later he was freed.

    But who is he Blood Moon Pioneer?

    The prince of the Blood Moon Clan!  !

    And his Blood Moon Clan is a prominent existence in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    If it spreads out, he has actually become a servant of a small human race.

    Undoubtedly, it will shame your family!

    Besides.

    He also can't stand his own life being held in other people's hands!

    "For the family! For the honor!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang thought deeply in his heart.

    Then he took a deep breath.

    Don't think about it any more.

    Now he needs to hibernate!

    It is necessary to endure hardships and try our best!

    Can't reveal the slightest strangeness!

    Until that moment comes!

    "It's never too late!"

    Only.

    What Blood Moon Tuohuang didn't know was.

    His expression just now has been completely seen by Su Yuan

    "Is this guy from a dyeing workshop? Isn't the expression on his face too exciting?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then he reacted.

    His eyes flickered for a while.

    "No, it's about this time, this guy is so emotional, he must have found a way to unlock the soul contract?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 486 Surrender to me, I can spare you from death

    Although this is a bit unbelievable.

    But Su Yuan really couldn't think of it.

    What other things can make this little fat man's face change so wonderfully

    "If this guy can really unlock the soul contract, then I can only reason with him carefully"

    Su Yuan murmured in his heart.

    Of course.

    The reasoning mentioned here is of course not really reasoning.

    It's the principle of fist and kick.

    As the saying goes.

    It makes sense to have a big fist.

    so.

    It's all right.

    Don't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan looked not far away.

    There stood a very young boy.

    At this moment, the boy's face was extremely ugly.

    It's like eating a big pile of shit.

    This person is not someone else.

    It was Luo Tianlang who lived out his second life!

    Now Luo Tianlang cursed in his heart.

    He finally knew why he felt something was wrong when he saw the little fat man 'chasing and killing' the nasty boy just now.

    "That little fat man has no killing intent at all on the way to chase!!"

    so.

    At that time, the little fat man was not chasing and killing that boy at all!

    It's a pity that I reacted too late.

    Otherwise it would have been gone by the time these two guys got on board!

    How could he let himself fall into such a passive situation?

    Luo Sirius is clear.

    Considering the feud between him and the boy, the latter might not let him go easily!

    And at this time.

    Luo Tianlang noticed that Su Yuan was looking at him.

    The expression on his face suddenly changed.

    Is this moment coming?  !

    "It's a big deal to fight him! If he doesn't give me a way out, I won't let him have a good time!!"

    Luo Tianlang secretly became ruthless.

    All of a sudden.

    The expression of the quasi-emperor powerhouse who had resurrected his life suddenly became ferocious.

    It seemed a bit murderous.

    at the same time.

    The spiritual power in the sea of ??bitterness in his body also began to stir up.

    It's like a stormy wave hitting the shore.

    It was very turbulent.

    Only.

    Before he could make a move.

    The boy not far away spoke.

    "Luo Tianlang, now I will give you a chance to live, surrender to me, I will spare you and give you a way to survive."

    Su Yuan looked at Luo Tianlang not far away, and said in a faint voice.

    After all, this guy is also a former quasi-emperor.

    Now he has lived a second life.

    If it can be subdued.

    It may be a big help in the future!

    after all.

    After he goes out, there is a high probability that he will face the four major forces.

    Although his current strength is not weak, it is only limited to the younger generation.

    Compared with the strong men of the older generation, he is still a little bit worse.

    After all, there are many saint kings and great saint powerhouses in the older generation!

    He can deal with saints at most now

    Besides, he had to deal with the four major forces.

    A certain amount of high-end combat power is required!

    On his side, there are only two quasi-emperor powerhouses, Old Ancestor Yan and Old Ancestor Baxia.

    Those four major forces were able to suppress Kaiyang Holy Land like this.

    There will only be more quasi-emperor-level powerhouses, not less!

    So Su Yuan has to find a way to supplement this high-end combat power.

    Good to plan for the future.

    Ji Xiaoman is one.

    Right now Luo Sirius is another

    And heard Su Yuan's words.

    Luo Tianlang seemed to have heard something ridiculous.

    At first, I was taken aback.

    Then he burst out laughing.

    "Hahaha boy! What are you talking about? You want me, Luo Sirius, to surrender to you in exchange for a chance to survive? You are too underestimating me, Luo!"

    Speaking.

    The corners of Luo Tianlang's mouth curled up, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face.

    seems to be telling Su Yuan.

    &nbsp; You missed it.

    I, Luo Sirius, am not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 487 Give me two sword strikes

    And about this.

    The expression on Su Yuan's face did not change at all, but he said in a faint voice: "Oh, is that so?"

    "Since you don't want to, then I will fulfill your wish and send you on your way!"

    After speaking, Su Yuan's spiritual power boiled instantly.

    Make a gesture to make a move.

    And saw this scene.

    The expression on Luo Tianlang's face froze instantly.

    This kid actually didn't play his cards according to the routine.

    Didn't even ask a question, and actually wanted to attack him?

    Then he quickly shouted: "Wait!"

    "What, changed your mind?"

    Su Yuan looked at Luo Tianlang with a half-smile.

    He had already discovered just now that although this guy acted like death just now, his eyes were a little flickering.

    I was secretly watching his reaction.

    So Su Yuan concluded.

    This guy is not as tough as he looks on the surface.

    I just want to use this to sell myself for a good price.

    Then he said in a faint voice: "Luo Tianlang, you have no choice but to submit to me or die. If you think you can escape from me, you can try."

    Although the tone is flat, the confidence in it is very obvious.

    Although the guy in front of him was once a quasi-emperor.

    But that was only once after all.

    Now this guy will not be his opponent.

    What's more, there are Ji Xiaoman and Xueyue Tuohuang on his side.

    so.

    Right now Luo Tianlang can be said to be a turtle in a urn, hard to fly without wings.

    And heard here.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion suddenly changed.

    Escape?

    If he had the confidence to escape, he would have left long ago!

    But do you want him to surrender to this young man for the rest of his life?

    He can't do it!

    Luo Tianlang looked at Su Yuan, gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, if you want me to submit to you for the rest of my life, I would rather die!"

    After all, he is a strong man with his own pride.

    I can't accept that I, the former quasi-emperor, will devote my whole life to a brat!

    And heard here.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    Then he asked directly: "Then how long can you accept yourself surrendering to me?"

    The voice fell.

    Luo Sirius was stunned for a moment.

    Mouth slightly opened.

    What's the situation?

    So easy to talk to?

    He is already ready for the boy to make a move.

    But who knows.

    The boy would have such a reaction.

    "Three, three years?"

    Luo Tianlang tentatively mentioned such a number.

    This is already the biggest concession he can make.

    And when he just finished speaking.

    "Okay, deal!"

    Su Yuan agreed decisively.

    He didn't expect this guy to surrender to him for a long time.

    In a year or two, let's deal with the four major forces and give yourself enough time to practice.

    Who knew that this guy had been talking for three years.

    Really exceeded his expectations.

    Is there any reason not to agree?

    And hearing Su Yuan's extremely straightforward answer.

    Luo Tianlang was dumbfounded for a moment.

    Actually agreed directly.

    So it seems.

    My own priceseems to be high?

    Then he hesitated.

    He tentatively said: "That can you change it? Can it be changed to one year?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy.

    Then nodded, said: "Yes."

    Hear here.

    Luo Tianlang's face suddenly beamed with joy.

    This guy is too easy to talk to.

    Actually actually agreed!

    "This kid isn't that nasty"

    Only.

    Before he could continue thinking about it.

    Buzz!

    Suddenly.

    A burst of resonant sword chant suddenly rang in his ears.?.

    The sound of the sword continued for a long time.

    Gives a very sharp feeling.

    It seems that even the sky can be split!

    And at the same time.

    The boy's voice rang from his ears again.

    It made his face froze there for an instant.

    "sure."

    "Give me two sword strikes, and if you don't die, it will be changed to one year! What do you think?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 488: Signing the Contract

    Hear here.

    Luo Tianlang suddenly smiled brightly.

    There was no conversation.

    Are you kidding me.

    Give this kid two swords, and if he doesn't die, it will be changed to one year?

    This guy wants to die directly, right?

    Luo Sirius has self-knowledge.

    Knowing that he is not Su Yuan's opponent.

    The two swords come down.

    There is a high probability that I will be cool.

    Seeing that Luo Tianlang didn't speak.

    Su Yuan shook his head immediately, as if he regretted not being able to strike these two swords: "Don't say I didn't give you a chance, it's useless if I give you a chance."

    Then he put away the soul-suppressing sword.

    "Okay, let's sign the soul contract."

    Su Yuan thought directly.

    next moment.

    A familiar golden 'book' appeared in front of Luo Tianlang.

    And saw this soul contract.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion changed for a while.

    Although he has already agreed.

    But it's time to sign.

    He still has some emotions.

    After all, he was once a majestic quasi-emperor powerhouse

    Now he actually wants to surrender to a brat and work hard for him for three years.

    This is really sad to think about.

    However, Luo Tianlang struggled for a while.

    The reaction came quickly.

    Know that the current situation is stronger than people.

    If he doesn't sign the spirit contract, the young man in front of him may turn his back on him immediately and attack him

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Luo Sirius signed the contract.

    And the moment after it was signed.

    A wonderful connection connected him with the boy in front of him.

    This is a very uncomfortable feeling.

    As if his life was in the young man's hands.

    Life and death are between the latter's thoughts.

    But Su Yuan felt exactly the opposite.

    At this moment, he seems to be a master who controls everything.

    Controlling the life of the boy in front of him

    Exhale a foul breath.

    Then he looked at Luo Tianlang who was looking a little ugly in front of him, and said with a light smile: "Hehe, don't be like this, follow me, I won't treat you badly."

    Speaking.

    He had a thought.

    Directly manipulate the primordial image in the sea of ??bitterness, and hold a pitch-black ball out of it.

    The ball is not big, about the size of an adult's fist.

    It is hollowed out.

    It is full of mysterious runes.

    From time to time, there are majestic power fluctuations coming out of it.

    good.

    This is exactly the Quasi-Emperor's Dao Fruit that the latter left in his body after Su Yuan dealt with the evil sword spirit transformed by the Quasi-Emperor!  !

    Originally, he was planning to keep it for himself as a means of suppressing the bottom of the box.

    Mobilize the energy in the battle to make yourself more powerful!

    But now he has changed his mind.

    He wants to give this thing to Luo Tianlang, who was once the quasi-emperor!

    Let this guy quickly recover as a quasi-emperor.

    Because the price/performance ratio will be higher!

    And saw some broken quasi-emperor dao fruit in Su Yuan's hand.

    Luo Tianlang was instantly dumbfounded.

    Mouth unconsciously opened wide.

    If it is bigger, the jaw will almost fall to the ground!

    What did he see!  ?

    The boy turned his hands over and took out a quasi-emperor's dao fruit?

    Luo Tianlang could clearly feel how strong the power of 'rules' contained in this broken jet-black Dao fruit is!

    If he can refine it.

    It can shorten the time to return to the peak by half!

    "Give it to me?"

    Luo Tianlang swallowed hard, and looked at the boy in front of him with some uncertainty.

    Does this guy not know that this is the quasi-emperor dao fruit?

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to give such a precious thing to him for refining?

    And about this.

    Su Yuan threw it out casually, and said very lightly: "Take it, it's for you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 489 You will have to work hard in the future

    And looked at the Zhundi Dao Fruit thrown at him.

    Luo Tianlang quickly reached out to catch it.

    Until the Dao fruit falls into the hand.

    His face was still full of disbelief.

    This kid really gave him the quasi-emperor dao fruit so casually?

    This thing is very precious!

    Spreading it out will definitely make people fight over their heads!

    But now

    This boy actually threw it to him like trash?

    For a while.

    Luo Tianlang couldn't help feeling a little dazed.

    Somewhat unresponsive.

    And see this scene.

    Su Yuan walked forward, stretched out his hand and patted the former's shoulder, and said lightly: "Don't be so surprised, it's just the Emperor Zhun Daoguo, the better is yet to come, follow me these three years and work hard, I don't care  will treat you badly."

    As a soul-wearing modern person.

    He is well versed in the principle of giving a sweet date after a blow with a stick.

    Only in this way can the other party work hard for him.

    Don't say anything else.

    This pie has to be drawn big enough.

    What's more, I have already given some substantial benefits just now.

    And heard here.

    Luo Tianlang's mouth suddenly opened wide.

    Some couldn't believe what they had just heard.

    Zhundi Daoguo that's all!  ?

    This means that there are better ones in the future?

    Luo Tianlang subconsciously didn't believe it.

    After all, this is the Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit.

    For a quasi-emperor, it takes a lifetime of effort to condense such a Dao fruit.

    It contains his Tao and reason.

    If a great sage can obtain such a broken dao fruit, the probability of breaking through to the quasi-emperor will be greatly increased!

    And a former quasi-emperor like him got it.

    It will undoubtedly speed up your recovery!

    just

    He looked at the real quasi-emperor dao fruit in his hand.

    And recalling the understatement and casual gesture when the boy threw this thing to him just now.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion changed for a while.

    have to say.

    At this moment, he believed it a little bit!

    After all, the young man gave him the Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit at will.

    There are definitely a lot of good things on this body!

    Otherwise, how could he so generously throw the Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit to him?

    "Working hard for this kid for three yearsseems not bad?"

    Anyway, there will be no danger.

    After all, in his opinion.

    The boy is nothing more than a peak dragon.

    Although its own combat power is a little stronger.

    But no matter how much trouble can be caused.

    The opponents provoked are nothing more than some warriors of the Holy Trinity, and if they die, they will be saint-level warriors.

    after all.

    How many strong men above saints can there be on this continent?

    Very rare!

    I'm afraid there will not be more than a hundred people!

    Moreover, a strong man at his level is always indifferent.

    After all, it takes a long time to retreat to break through the original realm.

    Luo Tianlang didn't think that Su Yuan would provoke such a small group of people so accurately.

    not to mention.

    It seems that this kid is not the kind of brainless guy, how could he provoke a strong person of this level for no reason?

    so.

    So to say.

    I just need to follow this young man, and I can have a Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit without doing anything?

    That's so worth it!

    Luo Tianlang couldn't help but took a deep breath.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan gratefully.

    Opened the mouth and said: "Shao Yuan! I have been waiting for three years! From now on, if you tell me to go left, I will never go to the right! If you tell me to go east, I will never go west!"

    this moment.

    Luo Tianlang was relieved.

    Completely let go of the identity of the quasi-emperor.

    Perfectly played the role of Su Yuan's follower.

    After all, it takes people's money to eliminate disasters for others.

    What can I do if I have a better attitude after taking a Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit from the other party?

    Besides.

    He wants toHow to get more good things from this kid in front of you!

    "This guy is really a fool with a lot of money!"

    Luo Tianlang thought so in his heart.

    And about this.

    Su Yuan said with a smile that was not a smile: "Hehe, I will work hard for you from now on." (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 491 Betting

    It can be seen from various signs now.

    The boy is prepared for this!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just frowned, and then asked with some doubts: "Is there any problem?"

    "They are about to ride on my Kaiyang Holy Land and shit on my head. I'm going to prepare a way to deal with them. Is there any problem?"

    Hear here.

    Ji Qingzhu opened his mouth.

    For a while, I didn't know how to answer.

    What is the problem?

    Being bullied so much, it seems that there is no problem in rebelling.

    just

    Those are the four most powerful forces on the mainland!

    Among them, the strong are like clouds.

    It is no exaggeration to say that among the four major forces, saints walk everywhere.

    There are as many virtual saints as dogs.

    Not to mention the first and second level warriors in Sendai.

    That's really plentiful!

    Facing such a powerful force, one is enough to cause headaches.

    Not to mention that there are still four of them!

    Just thinking about it makes me feel hopeless.

    It's like four ancient sacred mountains standing horizontally in front of you

    It was overwhelming.

    But now.

    Not only is this young man not in the slightest of despair.

    There are also various preparations.

    Fortunately, in the future, we will deal with attacks from the four major forces!

    This made Ji Qingzhu wonder for a while whether it was something wrong with him or the boy in front of him

    On the other hand, Ji Xiaoman murmured in a low voice: "Why do he have so many, as long as he can grow up."

    She doesn't care about that much.

    Ji Qingzhu smiled wryly.

    Ancestor Xiaoman thought too simply.

    Ji Xiaoman is the patriarch of her Ji family, if she takes action against the four major forces, it will also mean that her Ji family is going to war with the four major forces!

    The impact can be huge.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan spoke.

    He looked at Ji Qingzhu with a calm expression: "Miss Ji, if you regret it now, it's still too late, before we complete the deal."

    Although Ji Xiaoman will be a big help when he recovers as Emperor Zhun.

    But Su Yuan never liked to force others.

    Ji Qingzhu listened.

    His complexion changed for a while.

    Finally, he sighed and said: "Oh, Su Shengzi, I may not be able to make up my mind about this matter. The impact is too great. I need to go out and ask my grandfather for instructions."

    Her grandfather is the strongest in her lineage.

    It is an elder of the Ji family.

    Have a certain right to speak.

    Originally Ji Qingzhu thought that Su Yuan just asked Ji Xiaoman for some personal favors.

    Did not think about other aspects.

    But now that he knows that the boy wants Ji Xiaoman to deal with the four major forces at that time.

    Then she can't be the master.

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan nodded.

    "Understandable."

    "Then after you ask for instructions, let's complete the transaction."

    Ji Qingzhu also nodded.

    Then she hesitated a little, as if considering whether to say the next thing or not.

    Finally she sighed.

    Decided to persuade Su Yuan well.

    "Su Shengzi, I know how you feel, and I also understand that as the Kaiyang Shengzi, you desperately want to do something for the Kaiyang Holy Land, but to be honest, your Kaiyang Holy Land is gone"

    "Decline or even extinction is already doomed."

    "You might as well prepare early and join other forces."

    Today's Kaiyang is no longer the Kaiyang that was located on the top of the mainland in the past.

    The current Kaiyang Holy Land is just an 'old man' curled up in the Eastern Territory, lingering on his last breath.

    One day it will come to an end completely and become history.

    Instead of struggling and sinking here, the young man might as well find other powerful forces to join.

    Anyway, with the boy's talent, other forces will definitely welcome it.

    And heard here.

    Su Yuan said with a calm expression: "Miss Ji, I appreciate your kindness, but I don't think that my Kaiyang Holy Land will come to an end."

    "And I don't want to go to other forces to depend on others."

    theHe didn't think he would get any good treatment if he went to other forces.

    After all, I didn't grow up with him.

    The two parties have no feelings.

    If I take refuge in other forces.

    The biggest possibility is to be caught out of a chance, and then be thrown away like garbage.

    Then it's better to find a way to help Kaiyang Holy Land to fight against the four major forces!

    Hear here.

    Ji Qingzhu frowned suddenly.

    She shook her head and said: "Su Shengzi, it's useless for you to be stubborn, Kaiyang Holy Land will not rise again because of your stubbornness."

    "Really, Miss Ji, do you dare to make a bet with me?"

    "Bet?"

    Ji Qingzhu was a little surprised.

    What is Su Yuan going to bet with her?

    And just when she was wondering.

    The boy's flat voice rang in her ears again.

    "Well, let's gamble, in a year's time, whether my Kaiyang Holy Land will become history, or the four major forces will be wiped out!"

    Although the voice is flat.

    But Ji Qingzhu can feel the strong confidence hidden in it!

    It seems that this is not an angry remark.

    Rather, it is really sure to destroy the four major forces!

    Only.

    How can this be!

    Why would he destroy the four major forces?

    With the Luo Sirius who just subdued?

    Based on his ancestor Yan Wuji?

    Or do you want to rely on Patriarch Ji Xiaoman?

    After thinking about it for a while.

    Ji Qingzhu couldn't even imagine where Su Yuan's self-confidence came from.

    Because if only by relying on the things just now, the young man will never be able to destroy the four major forces!

    Then she frowned and said, "Su Shengzi"

    But don't wait for her to go on.

    was interrupted by Su Yuan.

    "Miss Ji, you just need to say whether to bet or not to bet."

    Hear here.

    Ji Qingzhu also lost his temper.

    I just kindly persuaded him, does this guy need to be so aggressive?

    "Okay, what do you want to bet on?"

    Ji Qingzhu's voice became a little deserted.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 492 A Man Good at Performing Miracles

    "Well, just this necklace around your neck."

    Su Yuan said casually.

    He just took a look.

    I found that the necklace on Ji Qingzhu's neck seemed a bit extraordinary.

    There are bursts of energy fluctuations in it.

    And heard this sentence.

    Ji Qingzhu was taken aback for a moment, and then his face was a little crimson.

    Because this necklace means a lot to her.

    It was given to her by her deceased mother, a token for her to give to her beloved in the future

    But she didn't say anything clearly.

    Instead, he looked at Su Yuan and asked in a deep voice: "Then what if Su Shengzi loses?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    With a calm expression, he said: "Then I will follow Miss Ji to your disposal."

    Ji Qingzhu listened.

    Immediately took a deep breath and said, "Okay! It's a deal!"

    She didn't believe that she would lose the bet.

    I don't think the young man in front of me really has a way to deal with the four major forces!

    The bet is established.

    Then Su Yuan said: "Okay, let's get back to business, you help me block those guys, and I won't treat you badly."

    As he spoke, his mind moved.

    Then, towards Jianxiazi and the others, he flicked out a few balls of refined Primordial Tribulation Light.

    "You all keep all these energies well. After refining, you can quickly increase your strength. We will see you in the future."

    Hear here.

    Xiazi Jian was a little surprised and said, "Su Shengzi, are you not going to act with us?"

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    That Emperor Mountain is too dangerous.

    He didn't plan to take Jian Xiazi and his party there.

    "Okaythen Su Shengzi, be careful on the road, we will see you another day."

    Xiazi Jian nodded.

    Didn't say anything more.

    After saying goodbye.

    Su Yuan set off to leave the spirit ship.

    Walk towards the distance and step on the sea.

    And looking at Su Yuan's receding back.

    Blind Jian exhaled a turbid breath, and said with some emotion: "Su Shengzi's strength has improved too fast!"

    It's been a long time since I saw you.

    The boy's strength has been improved again.

    This can't help but make Jian Xiazi sigh with emotion.

    There is also some sense of urgency in my heart.

    I have to improve my strength quickly, otherwise the gap with Su Yuan will only get further and further away!

    On the other hand, Ji Qingzhu shook his head.

    Then he opened his mouth and said: "No matter how fast he improves, it is impossible to destroy the four major forces of the Shadow Demon Sect within a year."

    Hear here.

    Xiazi Jian knew that the former was still worried about what Su Yuan said just now.

    Immediately said: "Miss Ji, I don't know if I should say something."

    Ji Qingzhu listened.

    Liu's eyebrows gradually wrinkled together.

    "Brother Jian, do you also agree with the ridiculous idea of ??Su Shengzi?"

    Isn't this world so crazy?

    The voice fell.

    Jian Xiazi shook his head: "Miss Ji, don't get me wrong, I don't agree with Su Shengzi's words, and I don't think he can destroy the four major forces within a year."

    "Then what do you want to say?"

    Ji Qingzhu frowned and asked a little puzzled.

    And at this time.

    Xiazi Jian looked at the direction Su Yuan was leaving, and said with some emotion: "I just want to remind you, Miss Ji, that this Su Shengziis an existence that is good at creating miracles!"

    If others say that the four major forces will be destroyed in one year, then he naturally does not believe it in his heart.

    But now these words came from Su Yuan's mouth!

    so.

    He has some letters!

    No reason.

    Just because this sentence was said by Su Yuan.

    A man who is good at creating miracles!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 494 Three moves can kill him!

    Then they reacted.

    His expression froze.

    The expression is a bit ugly.

    A very ominous premonition emerged in my heart.

    because.

    Liu Jingshan's strength is not weak.

    Although not as good as them.

    But among so many people who came here, it is enough to be ranked in the top twenty!

    There are not many people who can be stronger than him.

    In this perilous Shaodi battlefield, although it is not possible to run rampant, but be careful, the chance of survival will be much higher than others.

    And more importantly

    After the fighters from the four major forces came in, they quickly gathered together to act!

    But now.

    A clone that Liu Luochen put on Liu Jingshan was actually destroyed?

    What does this represent?

    The person representing them may also be in danger!

    But what is the danger.

    So many people from the four major forces were helpless, forcing Liu Jingshan to use Liu Luochen's avatar to fight!  ?

    And more importantly.

    Liu Luochen's clone was actually destroyed!

    What the hell is going on here?

    A few people were a little puzzled.

    It can even be said to be doubtful!

    Because even if it is just a clone of Liu Luochen, its strength is not trivial.

    It is not something ordinary people can deal with.

    At this time, Liu Luochen's hands had already started to form seals quickly.

    With a deep voice, he said: "What kind of danger did you encounter Just look at it!"

    "open!!"

    Following this low shout sounded.

    Liu Luochen formed a very strange mark on his hands.

    Then strong spiritual power surged out from him.

    It turned into a spiritual 'mirror' in front of him.

    After a burst of fluctuations.

    A young figure appeared on the mirror.

    This was the last scene the 'clone' saw.

    This person is very young.

    He looks no more than seventeen or eighteen years old.

    The energy and blood on his body was very strong, and there were waves of turbulent waves crashing on the shore.

    The whole body is even more faintly golden.

    Like a god of war who walked out from the ancient times!

    but.

    Haven't waited for everyone to react.

    The man directly slashed down with a hand knife.

    At the same time, he sneered and said, "How dare a mere avatar stop me? I'm not afraid of your real body, let alone your avatar?!"

    "Chop!"

    Speaking.

    boom!

    The hand knife fell.

    The mirror surface was split in half directly.

    Then it exploded.

    It turned into specks of light and fell down gracefully.

    And saw this scene.

    There was a dead silence on the mountain road.

    After a full ten breaths have passed.

    It was Liu Luochen, the number one genius in the Temple of Darkness who was known as the Young Emperor, whose face was livid and ugly.

    Then he gritted his teeth and let out a low growl word by word.

    "Kaiyang little miscellaneousyou are looking for death!!"

    Although the appearance of the boy in the mirror has changed.

    But the voice, as well as its physique, were telling him.

    This guy is the holy son of Kaiyang!

    As for Yang Jue and the others, their pupils shrank into a pinprick.

    It seems a little unbelievable.

    What!  ?

    The one who forced Liu Jingshan to use Liu Luochen's avatar was actually the Son of Kaiyang!  ?

    How did this guy appear on the Shaodi battlefield?

    And the strength is still so strong.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Jingshan's avatar was cut off with a hand knife!

    Then several people reacted.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    "This guy changed his appearance to sneak in!"

    Come to this conclusion.

    The faces of the three of them were a little ugly.

    Just like eating shit.

    Because they thought that young people would not dare to enter the Shaodi battlefield.

    But now this guy not only came in.

    &nbsp; And killed their people!

    It's like shitting on their heads, and even asking for paper!

    It's too arrogant!

    "Damn it, it's too bad, this kid!"

    "It's really audacious!"

    "No, I'm going down the mountain to kill him!"

    Yang Jue and the others were very angry.

    A mere peak of dragon transformation dares to ignore their existence and come to the Shaodi battlefield to find opportunities!  ?

    If you don't keep this guy here forever.

    What face do they have when they go out!  ?

    Sure to be laughed at by others!

    so.

    This kid must die!

    Only.

    Facing the angry three people.

    However, Liu Luochen raised his palms with a gloomy expression, and said in a cold voice, "Calm down, you three."

    Then he took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Three, although I really want to blow that kid to ashes right now to vent my hatred, but"

    "The most urgent task now is to complete the tasks assigned to us by the Hall Master!"

    "This is the most important thing!"

    "As long as it is completed, we can destroy Kaiyang Holy Land without any scruples!"

    "It's not too late to torture that kid slowly! Don't rush!"

    In his opinion.

    The most important thing is to complete the task given by the hall master.

    Although his avatar was cut off by Su Yuan with a hand knife.

    But he still didn't take the latter seriously.

    It doesn't even mean to regard it as an opponent.

    Because that avatar was condensed by him half a year ago.

    Only one-third of his current full strength!  !

    But just now that kid directly used his physical strength and majestic spiritual power.

    Obviously it's not easy to deal with

    "If I touch this kid, I can kill him with three moves!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 495: Finally Reached

    Liu Luochen looked at the foot of the mountain, thinking coldly in his heart.

    His eyes were deep and cold.

    It seems that the nasty boy has been locked through the distant space.

    In fact.

    If he hadn't been on the mountain now, he would definitely trouble the latter immediately!

    "Just let you live a few more days!"

    Liu Luochen thought so in his heart.

    Afterwards, the few people stopped staying and set off again

    And at the same time.

    "Ah Choo!"

    Su Yuan sneezed hard.

    Then he rubbed his nose, frowned and murmured: "Which guy is scolding me behind my back?"

    Then he looked suspiciously at Xueyue Pioneer beside him: "Is that you?"

    ""

    Blood Moon Pioneer rolled his eyes.

    It's none of his business.

    If you want to trouble him, just say so!

    Seeing Blood Moon Pioneer ignored him.

    Su Yuan shook his head: "I don't have any sense of humor, it's boring."

    Then he looked up and looked forward.

    The eyes are a little bright.

    "Is this Mount Dishan?"

    At this very moment.

    In front of Su Yuan.

    A majestic mountain stands on the ground.

    The mountain is dark purple and extremely majestic.

    It towers into the clouds, most of which are hidden in the gray clouds and mist, making it hard to see clearly.

    It gives people a lifeless feeling.

    And this is exactly the destination that Su Yuan checked in on this trip - Mount Dishan!

    "But it's finally here!"

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little emotional.

    Today is the third day since he was separated from Jian Xiazi and others.

    It was also the fourth month he had been in Dishan.

    Finally arrived at the destination of this trip!

    "Top of Dishan Mountain, here I come!"

    Su Yuan was full of fighting spirit.

    Although I know that this mountain road is not ordinary, it can even be said to be very dangerous.

    But who let the sign-in destination be at the top of the mountain.

    so.

    No matter what, he has to reach the top of the mountain, sign in, and get the divine foundation building method!

    "Having said that, as the seventh law continues to solidify, the feeling of being watched becomes more and more obvious"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    muttering to himself in my heart.

    In this world, the limit of the number of laws that warriors can condense when they are at the peak of dragon transformation is five ways.

    If there are more than five, there will be bad luck

    Before Su Yuan was a little skeptical, he didn't think it was as mysterious as the rumors said.

    but now.

    He is a little bit convinced.

    In the past few days, the 'Law of Space' on the top of Suyuan's Dragon Ladder has become more and more solid, and it is only one step away from being fully condensed.

    Once condensed.

    His combat power will become even stronger!

    And at this time.

    Blood Moon Pioneer on the side heard these words.

    Suddenly sneered, as if a little contemptuous.

    "Are you coming to the top of the mountain? Hehe, the top of Dishan Mountain is not something you can climb just by thinking about it!"

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan is a little dreamy.

    Although this guy is powerful.

    But the mountain road is unusual, how many arrogance and heroes have fallen on this mountain road?

    And Su Yuan listened.

    Suddenly he came back to his senses.

    Brows raised slightly.

    Then he said: "It seems that you know this mountain quite well? Tell me something?"

    Judging from the tone and attitude of the former, it is not difficult to detect that this guy should know the origin of the mountain in front of him.

    There is a high probability that they know some secrets.

    Although he got some information about Dishan from Qian Duoduo before.

    Knowing the danger.

    But what is the specific situation.

    Su Yuan was still unclear.

    And Blood Moon Pioneer listened.

    Subconsciously snorted and said: "Hehe, want to know? Please beg me."

    But after he finished speaking, he regretted it.

    &nbsp; Because at this time a sword was already on his neck.

    It is only 0.01 centimeters away from his throat.

    The sharp edge of the sword made him swallow hard, and his throat throbbed wildly at this moment.

    Then he said with a dry smile: "Hey brother, what are you doing so seriously I'm just kidding."

    "Brother, you are serious!"

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy.

    Then he said lightly: "Really? I don't think you are joking with me."

    "Blood Moon Pioneering, I think you need to correct your attitude."

    "Your current attitude is very dangerous!"

    As he spoke, he moved the sword in his hand.

    Feel the sharpness getting closer to your throat.

    For a while.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's face was a little stiff.

    And Peng Wudi, who is located in the world of swords, saw this scene.

    Suddenly shook his head.

    "Why bother?"

    Isn't it good to be obedient like him?

    Don't want to die.

    After that, it stopped thinking about it and continued to refine the dragon-shaped flame.

    Use some kind of secret technique at the same time.

    Let yourself condense your physical body.

    "I really miss my solid pectoralis major"

    Peng Wudi felt a little nostalgic.

    At the beginning, he was a well-known handsome man among the Golden Winged Roc clan.

    That body of strong muscles has made countless female rocs fascinated by it!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 496: The Legacy of the Last Era

    the outside world.

    Su Yuan put away the soul-suppressing sword.

    Then he glanced at Xueyue Tuohuang, and said, "Okay, don't be fooled, just tell me what you know, my life and your life are connected now."

    "If something happens to me, you will die too."

    Blood Moon Pioneer listened.

    The expression is a bit gloomy and ugly.

    But he also knows.

    The boy was right.

    Now their lives are linked.

    If something happened to the latter, he would be in trouble too!

    Then he took a deep breath.

    Suppress the unhappiness and dissatisfaction with Su Yuan in his heart.

    Then he looked at the towering gray mountain not far away.

    He said with a somewhat apprehensive expression: "This is not an ordinary mountain, but a product left over from the previous era! It is full of disasters and unknowns!"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    The expression is somewhat surprised.

    A product left over from the previous era?

    era.

    This is a concept of time that is older than the beginning and the ancient times.

    It was before the beginning, the beginning of the ancient times.

    To put it in an easy-to-understand way, it's - a piece of the universe!

    And this seemingly unremarkable mountain.

    It turned out to be something from the last universe before this universe was formed.

    It's not easy

    After all, the transition between eras is not so smooth.

    often represents the relationship between disillusionment and rebirth.

    Among them, it is necessary to experience severe "labor pains" to complete the transition.

    And this mountain was able to safely survive the Great Destruction of the previous universe, and it has been passed down to this day.

    Think about it and know that it is not simple.

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Xueyue Tuohuang said again: "It's easy and easy to climb to the top of Dishan Mountain, but it's also difficult!"

    "You need to obtain a hundred soul seals to qualify for the summit battle!"

    "Only by winning the summit battle can one set foot on the top of the mountain and obtain the status of the chief disciple of the Faerie Academy!"

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan came back to his senses.

    Brows raised slightly.

    Asked with some doubts: "Soul seal? What is this?"

    As for the identity of the chief disciple of the Faerie Academy, Su Yuan didn't care at all.

    ? If the system does not set this place as the next check-in place.

    He had no intention of going at all.

    After all, he has a god-level sign-in system.

    Just go to the place announced by the system to sign in, and you can get the corresponding opportunity!

    There is absolutely no need for other people's pointers or to look for opportunities.

    Or.

    Su Yuan didn't think that the opportunities brought by going to Nashilaozi Fairy Academy would be more than the opportunities he got by walking around and signing in at will!

    And at this time.

    Blood Moon's voice continued to ring in his ears.

    "The soul seal is a kind of thing in the body of the soul soldier on this Emperor Mountain. If you kill them, you can get the corresponding soul seal. The stronger the strength of the soul soldier, the more soul seals in the body!"

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan came back to his senses.

    He seems to have thought of something.

    A gleam flashed in his eyes.

    Then he said: "Soul soldiers? Are these guys self-aware?"

    He remembered the 'diary' he got from Qian Duoduo earlier.

    The above records that a group of people entered Mount Dishan at the beginning, and each of them 'disappeared' in a strange way.

    And the last survivor seemed to be possessed by something dirty.

    With the help of his body, he escaped from Emperor Mountain and came to the outside world.

    And heard Su Yuan's words.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 497 Soul Soldiers

    Blood Moon Pioneer was a little surprised.

    It seemed a little surprising that the former knew about this.

    Then he nodded and said: "Indeed, some of these soul soldiers do have self-awareness."

    Then Xueyue Tuohuang took a look around.

    Then he lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "There are records in our family that these soul soldiers are actually the products of the unwillingness of those strong men in the last era!"

    The voice fell.

    Hurrah!

    A gust of cold wind suddenly blew around.

    It seems that someone is crying at this moment, which makes people's hearts tremble.

    Bursts of cold sweat could not help but break out on the back.

    And Su Yuan frowned even more tightly.

    Is this how Soul Soldiers are actually formed?

    "So, some soul soldiers have already left this mountain and came to Tianyuan Continent?"

    Think of it here.

    Su Yuan frowned suddenly.

    The expression on his face was a little unsightly.

    But he seemed to have thought of something.

    The brow relaxed slightly.

    Shaked his head.

    In my heart, I said to myself: "If you leave, you will leave. Anyway, it's none of my business. When the sky falls, there will be a tall man to top it."

    "Besides, this continent is so big, I don't believe that this trouble will be encountered by me!"

    Su Yuan didn't think about it anymore.

    He felt that he would not be so unlucky.

    Can run into the soul soldier who left from Dishan.

    after all.

    How many people are there in Tianyuan Continent?

    Hundreds of millions of people!

    As many as ants.

    And when that soul soldier entered the crowd, it was like a drop of water falling into the vast ocean.

    Su Yuan didn't believe that he would be so unlucky, this could provoke that guy!

    "If I was really provoked, then I can only consider myself unlucky, but I think the possibility is unlikely."

    How unlucky is this, to meet this soul soldier who escaped from Mount Dishan by such a coincidence outside?

    Su Yuan didn't think he would be that unlucky one.

    He didn't think about it any more.

    Looking at the mountain peak not far away with a fighting spirit, he said, "Is there anything else that should be paid attention to? If there is no one, I will leave!"

    At this moment, he can't wait to collect a hundred soul seals, and then participate in that battle on top

    Um?

    No.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Su Yuan's expression froze slightly.

    Battle on top?

    This means that after he collects all 100 pieces, he will fight with other people?

    See the question in Su Yuan's eyes.

    Xueyue Tuohuang nodded, and said: "Yes, besides us, there will be other people on this mountain, geniuses from your mainland, and us, the arrogances from the various forces in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm."

    In fact, the entire Shaodi battlefield is divided into two parts.

    Part of it is the area where Su Yuan and his group of Tianyuan Continent are active.

    The other part is the place where the blood moon pioneers and the arrogance of the Xuanhuang ancient world are active.

    The two are not connected to each other.

    And Bloodyue Pioneering appeared here because he used the means sealed in his body by the strong in the clan.

    It came from tearing the barrier abruptly.

    After all, the area where the warriors of this origin land, whether it is geniuses, treasures or chances, is much stronger than the area where their geniuses of the Xuanhuang ancient world are active!

    In fact, he did live very well in this area back then.

    Until I met that man

    It seems to think of some past unhappiness.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion was a little unsightly for a moment.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Brows raised slightly.

    I see.

    Then his eyes flickered for a moment, and then he asked: "By the way, if I beat other people, can I get their spiritual seals?"

    Blood Moon Pioneer couldn't help being a little surprised.

    Seems to be curious how Su Yuan knew.

    Seeing the expression of Blood Moon Pioneering, Su Yuan immediately knew that his guess was right.

    He then shook his head without answering.

    This thing.

    &nbsp; I understand everything.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 498 Yuan Tianba

    Then he said, "Okay, let's go."

    one way or another.

    He must climb to the top of this mountain.

    Even the Jade Emperor couldn't stop him.

    He said it!

    "Those who stand in my way die!"

    Su Yuan looked at the gray mountain, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the eyes flickered with coldness.

    He must go to this mountain top.

    Otherwise, he won't get the foundation-building method of the divine grade, and he will be trapped on the peak of the dragon transformation all his life!

    There is no room for advancement upwards.

    This is unacceptable to him.

    Then Su Yuan stopped thinking about it.

    ?With Luo Tianlang and Xueyue Tuohuang, they started climbing the mountain.

    He wants to gather a hundred soul seals quickly, and then participate in the top battle!

    And at the same time.

    On the other side of Emperor Mountain.

    The sky here is also gray, and the world is dead.

    Gives a very lonely feeling.

    but.

    This kind of loneliness didn't last long, and was broken by a series of piercing sounds.

    Whoosh!

    Suddenly.

    A series of young figures appeared out of thin air from a distance.

    These people stepped on the void, raised their heads, and came towards the direction of Mount Di with a conceited expression.

    It seems that everything in the world is ignored by them.

    In fact.

    With their strength and background.

    It is indeed qualified to look down upon!

    And soon.

    This group of young men with powerful aura came to the foot of Mount Dishan.

    The number of people who came was not small.

    Roughly counting, there are probably fifty or sixty people!

    And there are still people coming from behind.

    The number of people is constantly increasing.

    And these guys are exactly what Blood Moon Pioneer said before, the geniuses from the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    When these people came to the foot of Mount Dishan.

    So he looked up directly towards the top of the mountain, his eyes flickering up and down scanning the majestic mountain in front of him.

    "Is this Mount Dishan?"

    "A product left over from the previous era?"

    "As long as you climb to the top, you can become the chief disciple of the Faerie Academy?"

    "Hehe, even if you can't climb to the top, it's all right to get the top ten results in the top battle, and there will be very good rewards!"

    "I can't wait"

    It is clear.

    These people are not like Su Yuan, who don't know anything.

    on the contrary.

    They are very clear.

    Know what kind of opportunities are contained in this Emperor Mountain!

    And as there are more and more people here.

    The voice of discussion also became noisy.

    Make this world more and more lively.

    "Well, don't you understand Zhou? I didn't expect you to pass the initial test."

    "Hehe Shu Wuji, you can pass it, I don't know why you can't pass it?"

    "Stop arguing both of them, they are both here to accompany you on the run, what's the use of arguing?"

    "Shut up, too. With all due respect, you are all trash in my eyes."

    ""

    For a while.

    The smell of gunpowder is full.

    The reason why these people are so confrontational.

    One reason is that the forces they got along with originally didn't deal with it.

    Second, it is because.

    When they go to Emperor Mountain, they will all become potential opponents of each other.

    So there is no need to be polite.

    And just when everyone was mocking and teasing each other.

    A deep voice sounded from a distance.

    "enough!"

    And heard this voice.

    The bodies of everyone present trembled suddenly.

    They all closed their mouths subconsciously, and then looked towards the source of the sound in awe.

    I saw not far away.

    A very tall figure is coming from the sky.

    The visitor is very tall, a full two meters.

    The muscles on his body bulged like knives.

    The skin is dark golden in color.

    As if cast from divine gold.

    In the blink of an eye, everyone can faintly see the light on his skin.The mysterious texture of the cloth.

    And some who are closer can even hear the thunderous roar produced by the surge of Qi and blood in their bodies!

    "The prince of the Yuan family——Yuan Tianba!!"

    Looking at this figure like a god and a demon.

    Everyone's expressions were shocked.

    Then he exclaimed even more.

    There is a strong awe in the tone.

    because.

    This Yuan family is an immortal royal family!

    It is one of the most powerful forces in their Xuanhuang ancient world!

    After Yuan Tianba arrived, he looked around, and said coldly: "What's the point of starting internal strife before getting a hundred soul seals?"

    "You know, we are not the only ones who can go up the mountain, there are warriors from the place of origin!"

    "You guys are so infighting, it's easy to be seen as a joke!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 499: A Thousand Leaps of Shadows

    Hear here.

    The faces of the people were a little stunned.

    Then someone couldn't help but said: "Prince Yuan, how could the guys from the place of origin see our jokes?"

    "Those guys are on the mountain, I'm afraid they will be wiped out by the soul soldiers in half a day!"

    "It is impossible to meet us at all."

    "Yes, according to my second uncle, he was a warrior who swept away many places of origin on Mount Di."

    "In the past few openings, those who entered the top ten in the Battle of the Top are all geniuses from our Xuanhuang Ancient Realm, and none from the Origin Land!"

    "That's right, today is different from the past. Ever since the land of origin suffered great changes ten thousand years ago, their martial arts have begun to decline."

    The previous land of origin is indeed very strong.

    Martial arts are prosperous.

    Many powerful people came out of it.

    At its peak.

    Even more so, countless forces in the Xuanhuang ancient world bowed their heads and bowed their heads.

    Even the immortal royal family avoids its edge.

    It is conceivable.

    How powerful is this place of origin!

    but.

    These powers only exist in ancient history.

    It's a matter of the old calendar.

    ?Since it suffered major changes tens of thousands of years ago, the place of origin has begun to decline.

    Martial arts decline.

    Many inheritances were interrupted because of this, forming a large vacuum.

    ? As a result, the combat power of its fighters is getting weaker and weaker from generation to generation.

    If it weren't for the place of origin that suddenly proclaimed itself the world.

    Make it impossible for the major forces in Xuanhuang Ancient Realm to enter.

    Now I'm afraid it has already been divided up.

    no longer exists!

    so.

    Everyone's attitude towards the warriors in the place of origin is very disdainful.

    In their eyes.

    Warriors in the place of origin are synonymous with 'weak' to a certain extent.

    Exactly so.

    Everyone will be puzzled.

    Why did Yuan Tianba, the prince of the Yuan family, say that.

    And hear the words of the people.

    Yuan Tianba sneered suddenly.

    Then he said: "Don't be too careless."

    "Don't say I didn't remind you, there have been changes in the place of origin, the world that has been silent for thousands of years is showing signs of activity again, and a very talented monster has been born!"

    "This time you climb the mountain, you may meet."

    "I don't want you to be defeated by that guy and lose the face of my Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!"

    Hear here.

    Everyone's expressions were a little stunned.

    It seems that some can't believe their ears.

    What?

    The world on the other side of the land of origin is alive again?

    Also gave birth to a very talented evildoer?

    Everyone was a little shocked.

    To be called that by Yuan Tianba, how talented is that guy!  ?

    but.

    Before waiting for everyone to open their mouths to ask.

    A somewhat feminine sneer sounded out of nowhere in this world.

    "Yuan Tianba, you're not mistaken, do you think that I, a genius in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm, would be defeated by that kind of guy?"

    "I really think highly of that kid!"

    The voice fell.

    A figure in a black robe wearing bronzing lace appeared out of thin air.

    This figure appeared very strangely.

    It's as if it existed early in the morning.

    It's just that everyone just didn't find out.

    And saw the cross star emblem on the robe on this man's body.

    Everyone's complexion changed slightly.

    There was a strong awe in his expression.

    because.

    What this badge represents - is also an immortal royal family!  !

    "Yingjia, Ying Qianyue!"

    And when everyone saw the slightly pale face exposed under the black robe, they immediately exclaimed.

    Ying Qianyue's facial features are somewhat feminine, and his lips are thin, like two thin knives.

    At this moment, he looked at Yuan Tianba at the side, and said with a sneer: "Yuan Tianba, the evil genius you just mentioned, shouldn't it be the young saint son of Kaiyang Holy Land?" (Remember this site's website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 500 Kill him with one hand

    Speaking.

    The corners of his mouth twitched.

    A disdainful arc was revealed.

    "If this is the case, then you have let me down too much! Even a kid at the Dragon Transformation Realm is afraid!?"

    The voice fell.

    The faces of everyone present suddenly became a little stunned.

    A kid from the Dragon Transformation Realm?

    What does it mean?

    And after a brief shock.

    Someone responded.

    Their expressions changed slightly.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    His complexion became a little weird.

    Then they looked at Yuan Tianba on the side.

    "Prince Yuan, could it be that the talented Tianjiao in the place of origin you just mentioned is a dragon warrior?"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone looked at Yuan Tianba in unison, hoping to get an answer from the latter.

    However, everyone felt that it was impossible.

    After all, among them, the weakest one is the third heaven of Sendai.

    Yuan Tianba probably wouldn't tell them to be careful of a dragon warrior!  ?

    Only.

    Just when they thought so.

    Yuan Tianba spoke.

    He said calmly, "That's right, the Son of Kaiyang is indeed a dragon warrior."

    "And the guy I told you to be careful about is him."

    The voice fell.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Really!

    Then someone couldn't help but said: "Prince Yuan, although we are not as good as you, we are not waste. A mere dragon warrior how could he threaten us!?"

    "yes."

    "A martial artist of this level can be crushed to death with one finger."

    "Why should you be careful with this guy?"

    At first, they thought that the so-called highly talented evildoer was an existence close to a saint.

    Unexpectedly, it was just a dragon warrior!

    This made everyone a little confused.

    At the same time, I feel a little unhappy.

    ?I felt that I was belittled and insulted by Yuan Tianba.

    Although their strength is not as good as the latter, they are not that unbearable.

    Need to be afraid of a dragon warrior!

    And about this.

    Yuan Tianba's expression didn't change at all.

    His voice was still flat and said: "You don't understand, according to the information I got, that guy is not ordinary, and his martial arts talent is against the sky. It only took half a year to upgrade from the sea of ??suffering to the ninth level of dragon transformation."

    "And the combat power is not weak. When he was in the four extremes, he crossed the border and killed a first-tier warrior in Sendai."

    "More importantly, his appearance may represent that the land of origin is gradually recovering."

    "One day, there may be countless monsters with aptitude in that continent!"

    This is the most important point!

    In fact, the birth of every monstrous genius requires a certain amount of heaven and earth luck.

    The stronger the evildoer.

    The more Heaven and Earth Luck will be consumed!

    Let's use a simple analogy.

    Heaven and earth are the 'matrix', and those geniuses are the children born of heaven and earth, carrying part of the heaven and earth's luck.

    so.

    The "birth" of a genius is limited.

    And the appearance of the Holy Son of Kaiyang, to a certain extent, represents that the place of origin, which was originally dormant, is gradually recovering!

    Began to 'breed' geniuses!

    Maybe.

    The former place of origin that was once at the top of the entire Xuanhuang ancient world.

    Soon the king will return.

    Just like in ancient times, it once again overwhelmed the immortal royal families!

    And if Su Yuan was present, he might be surprised to hear these words.

    Because this Yuan Tianba is too clear about his situation!

    In fact.

    ? Although the place of origin is in a 'self-appointed' state.

    Everyone in Xuanhuang Ancient Realm cannot enter.

    But after all, Yuan Tianba belonged to the Immortal Royal Family, one of the top forces in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    There are still channels to learn about some of the situation inside.

    And everyone heard this.

    &nbsp; His complexion suddenly became incomparably astonished.

    Some people's eyes widened even more.

    If the eye sockets were bigger, the eyeballs might fall to the ground!

    What?

    Did they hear correctly?

    It only took half a year for that young man to ascend from the Sea of ??Bitterness to the Ninth Heaven of Transformation Dragon?

    And when he was still in the Quadruple Realm, he crossed the border and killed a first-tier warrior in Sendai?

    How can this be!  !

    Because to know.

    Even they can't do this kind of thing at this stage.

    Only the most enchanting geniuses in the Xuanhuang ancient world can do it!

    "real or fake?"

    "Half a year?"

    "Bitter Sea Realm to Dragon Transformation Nine Heavens?"

    "Also cross-border beheaded a warrior of the first level in Sendai?"

    It's not that they don't believe in Yuan Tianba.

    It is really that what the latter said is too shocking and unbelievable!

    And Ying Qianyue on the side listened.

    Immediately sneered, and said: "Yuan Tianba, no matter how insanely talented that kid is, he is just a dragon warrior now, and there is no evidence at all."

    As he spoke, he raised his head.

    Contemptuously said: "If that kid dares to appear in front of me, I will kill him with one hand!"

    There was a pause.

    Ying Qianyue seemed to have thought of something.

    He sneered, and said, "But I guess it's impossible. This guy has offended the forces cultivated by my Shadow Clan. He can't even enter the Young Emperor's Battlefield, let alone climb God's Mountain!" (Remember  Website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 501 Transformation into a mere dragon can turn the sky upside down?

    In his opinion.

    No matter how defiant Su Yuan is, he will not be his opponent.

    Will be easily killed by him.

    What's more, this guy can't get in.

    So he didn't take Yuan Tianba's words to heart at all.

    At the same time, he also had some contempt for the latter.

    Just this guy who hasn't killed the prince of the royal family?

    How dare he be afraid of a young man in the Dragon Transformation Realm!

    And about this.

    Yuan Tianba just shook his head and didn't say anything more.

    After all, this film family is just a newly promoted immortal royal family, and its background is not deep.

    It is simply not clear how terrifying this place of origin was in the past!

    I also don't understand what the appearance of that boy represents!

    Unlike the Yuan family he belongs to, it is an old royal family.

    After going through that period of time, it is natural not to underestimate this sign.

    Will be prepared to deal with it.

    When Ying Qianyue saw this scene, his complexion instantly sank.

    It looks a little ugly.

    He is not a fool.

    Naturally, one could feel Yuan Tianba's contemptuous attitude towards him.

    Suddenly said coldly: "Yuan Tianba, what do you mean by shaking your head?"

    Yuan Tianba glanced at this guy, and said lightly: "It's not interesting."

    After speaking, he set off.

    Head towards Emperor Mountain.

    He didn't even bother to talk to this guy.

    Everyone is not on the same level.

    It's pointless to say more!

    Although his Yuan family and the film family are both royal families.

    But in his eyes, the photographer is more like a nouveau riche, without any background and history belonging to the royal family.

    And this action.

    Then it made Ying Qianyue, whose face was already ugly, even more ugly!

    Just like eating shit.

    He gritted his teeth and said, "Yuan Tianba, please explain clearly to me!"

    After speaking, he chased after him.

    soon.

    The two of them disappeared from everyone's sight one after the other.

    And wait for Yuan Tianba and the two to leave.

    Everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay, then shook their heads.

    Opened the mouth and said: "Let's go, we're going up the mountain."

    Then someone was shocked and said: "This time we will compete, who can get together a hundred soul seals first!"

    "Hehe, just compare, who is afraid of whom?"

    "This time I will not only be the first to collect a hundred soul seals, but also enter the top ten in the top battle!"

    Speaking.

    These people set off.

    One after another set foot on the road to Dishan.

    As for what Yuan Tianba said before.

    Everyone didn't take it seriously.

    Because their thinking is the same as Ying Qianyue.

    Don't think that is a dragon warrior.

    Although the cultivation is a little faster, the combat power is a little stronger.

    but!

    After all, he is still a Hualong!

    Since it's just a dragon.

    Then there is no need to pay attention.

    Because warriors of this level are too far away from them.

    It's like the dragon and the ant.

    There is no comparison at all.

    Without a single finger, I'm afraid it could be blown to death with one breath.

    "The prince of the Yuan family underestimated us too much, and even asked us to be careful of a dragon warrior."

    "That's right, just turning into a dragon, can it still turn the world upside down?"

    "I really want to meet this dragon warrior who is very evil in the mouth of the Yuan prince."

    "Hehe, if we meet, I would like to see what's so special about this guy that he can make Prince Yuan make such an evaluation."

    "I don't know if we can take one trick or two tricks."

    "Hahaha, I'm afraid I can't take half a move. After all, we are much stronger than the first-level fighters in Sendai!"

    Everyone laughed.

    His face was full of disapproval.

    Obviously he didn't take the dragon-turning boy that Yuan Tianba just mentioned to heart.

    For one thing, they also felt that they would never run into each other.

    Second, they think that even if they meet, the latter will not be able to pass a round in their hands.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 502

    So there is no need to worry about it at all.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    All the people also set off one after another, embarking on the journey to the top of Mount Dishan.

    Only.

    They never thought of it.

    This young boy who turned into a dragon, who was not in their eyes, will become a lingering nightmare in their minds for a long time to come.

    Every time I talk about it, my face will change drastically!

    at the same time.

    On the Dishan Mountain Road.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Several figures quickly passed over the mountain road, leaving afterimages in place.

    These people are not others.

    It was Su Yuan and Xueyue Pioneer and his group.

    At this time, it was already the third hour they had boarded.

    But during these three hours, it was very calm.

    The surroundings are very quiet, a dead silence.

    Not even a soul soldier could be seen.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan stopped in his tracks.

    Frowning and looking at the quiet jungle around, he muttered impatiently, "Where's the promised soul soldier?"

    It's been so long.

    Actually didn't even see a soul soldier.

    This made him a little impatient.

    Go at this speed.

    The one hundred soul seals will be collected until the Year of the Monkey.

    Now he just wants to get together a hundred soul seals quickly, and then wait for the start of the top battle to sweep the others away.

    Can you not delay his time?

    And Blood Moon Pioneer on the side listened.

    As if thinking of something, he was slightly taken aback.

    Then he said: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to remind you, soul soldiers are the most sensitive to blood, if there is blood as a draw, it should be able to draw it out quickly."

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan immediately gave the former a hard look.

    "Didn't you say it earlier?!"

    If only this guy had said it earlier.

    He wouldn't waste these few hours.

    "You didn't even ask."

    Blood Moon Pioneer pouted.

    "And there are also some disadvantages in doing so, that is, it is not easy to control, and it is easy to attract some powerful soul soldiers, which will be very troublesome at that time."

    There are also strong and weak soul soldiers.

    If the weak one is killed, there will only be one soul seal.

    Stronger kills, the soul seals obtained will be much more.

    And if blood is used as a primer, it will be particularly difficult to operate, and it will be like stabbing a hornet's nest if you are not careful.

    Draw out a lot of soul soldiers.

    It will be troublesome at that time.

    after all.

    They can kill soul soldiers.

    Soul soldiers can also hurt their lives.

    What if the number is too large, or the soul soldiers drawn out are too strong.

    It will be troublesome at that time

    And at this time.

    Blood Moon Pioneering Discovery.

    The young man in front of him was staring at him all the time, his eyes were fixed, which made him feel a little scared.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    Xueyue Tuohuang's little face sank.

    There is a vague premonition in my heart.

    Su Yuan pouted.

    Then he said very naturally: "Bleeding."

    Why is this guy not eye-catching at all.

    Didn't you say that you need blood to lure those soul soldiers out?

    That being the case.

    Then don't hurry up and let the blood out.

    And heard Su Yuan's words.

    Blood Moon Pioneer suddenly looked like a cat with fur.

    His eyes widened.

    Looking at Su Yuan with an extremely unbelievable look, he said in a sharp voice: "What did you say? Do you want me to bleed?"

    He is the dignified prince of the Blood Moon Clan!

    The status and status are extremely high.

    Now this guy wants him to bleed to lure those lowly soul soldiers out?

    Are those guys worthy?

    And about this.

    Su Yuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "It's not you who do the bloodletting, should I do the bloodletting? Hurry up, don't worry." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 505 The Shocked Two

    It is comparable to the full blow that hit him before!

    Only.

    Look at the boy's reaction.

    The punch just now was obviously not at full strength!

    Because its shot gives people a very relaxed and extremely casual feeling.

    Not serious.

    and.

    Blood Moon Pioneer is very sensitive to energy fluctuations.

    Just at the moment when Su Yuan punched.

    He clearly captured a very powerful energy fluctuation from it!

    Much stronger than before!

    Later.

    Blood Moon Pioneer seemed to have thought of something.

    The complexion couldn't help changing slightly.

    "Could it be that this guy has become stronger again?"

    but.

    As soon as this idea appeared.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang subconsciously denied it.

    Because how long has it been?

    It has only been four or five days since this guy used force to force himself to sign the soul contract!  !

    This guy's combat power has become stronger again?

    How is this possible!

    "Even if it's Ye Fan, it's not so fast to enter the country!"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang thought of this in his heart.

    He had contacted Ye Fan at the beginning.

    Although the latter's combat power is very strong, the speed of improvement is also very fast.

    But not so fast!

    Only.

    Think so.

    However, some of the traces that are exposed right now are all telling him.

    The young man in front of him, in just a few days, his combat power has really been greatly improved again!  !

    At this moment.

    Xueyue Tuohuang suddenly remembered what the boy said before.

    "There is a chance and there is no chance. It is really two different things. This time the Shaodi Battlefield really came at the right time."

    "Otherwise, it would take me ten days and a half a month to improve like this!"

    At the beginning, he still felt that this guy was pretending in front of him.

    Still very contemptuous of this.

    His face was full of disapproval.

    But looking back now.

    The boy is not pretending at all, it is completely true emotion!

    "What kind of structure is this guy?"

    Blood Moon Pioneer was extremely puzzled.

    The curiosity about Su Yuan in my heart increased a bit.

    How on earth did this guy cultivate.

    Combat strength can be improved so quickly in a short period of time!

    And just when Blood Moon Pioneer fell into shock and confusion.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion on the side also changed again and again.

    The expression was a little startled and ugly.

    It is clear.

    He also noticed it!

    Su Yuan's combat power is much stronger than before!

    "This kid"

    Luo Tianlang looked a little ugly.

    Originally, he was still full of confidence and vision.

    Thinking that he could use that broken Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit.

    Quickly return to peak condition.

    Then borrow some means to release the soul contract on him.

    Afterwards, you can turn your back on the guest and suppress the young man to make him your 'follower'.

    You can look at it as it is now.

    The speed of my own improvement is probably far behind this boy!

    If he returns to the quasi-emperor state.

    This kid is almost too afraid!

    "What kind of freak is this guy, his combat power has improved so fast!"

    Luo Tianlang couldn't figure it out even if he tried his best.

    Don't talk about yourself, the former quasi-emperor.

    Even if it was the strongest arrogance of his era back then.

    The increase in combat power is not so terrible!

    Just like riding a rocket.

    And these days he has been with the boy.

    Didn't notice anything unusual happened to the latter either.

    When they were practicing, the young man was also practicing.

    And when they set off on their way, the latter did the same!

    But.

    This young man's combat strength has been improved so strangely.

    And the range is not small!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 509 Four Soul Seals

    Don't blame him for reporting.

    So get the benefits!

    "Hmph, you asked for it yourself, no wonder I!"

    Luo Tianlang snorted coldly in his heart.

    And just when he was about to expose Blood Moon's plan to open up wasteland to Su Yuan in exchange for benefits.

    Roar!

    Following bursts of beast-like low roars sounded.

    A few more gray shadows appeared from the forest not far away.

    It is clear.

    These three gray shadows are also like the gray shadow just now, they are the soul soldiers here.

    And this time.

    These soul soldiers did not attack immediately.

    It just gave Su Yuan a chance to take a good look at these guys.

    into the eyes.

    San Dao was wearing tattered armor, his face was full of scars, and a figure with red eyes came into his eyes.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    This is the soul soldier?

    Isn't this the zombie from the previous life?

    "Soul soldiers are equal to zombies?"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The three soul soldiers not far away had red eyes and attacked him like wild beasts.

    "Roar!"

    With a low growl.

    The three of them finished the characters and rushed towards Su Yuan.

    The appearance is very fierce.

    If it is an ordinary dragon transforming warrior, in the face of this momentum, I am afraid that he will be directly frightened and unable to move.

    Even the second and third level warriors of Sendai have to be prepared.

    Only.

    Su Yuan is much stronger than the second and third level warriors in Sendai!

    He just shook his head.

    "Don't make trouble, you are all too weak!"

    The breath of these three soul soldiers is weaker than the one just now!

    Could it be his opponent?

    After speaking, he stepped out directly.

    The Xingzimi started working.

    The next moment.

    Su Yuan's figure instantly disappeared from the spot.

    When it reappears.

    Already came to the front of the three soul soldiers.

    Bang bang bang!

    He stretched out his fingers, and lightly pointed towards these three guys one by one.

    His expression was indescribably relaxed and casual.

    But the next moment.

    However, three incomparable energies shot out from his fingertips.

    In an instant, the heads of the three soul soldiers were pierced.

    There is no surprise.

    Those three guys couldn't stop Su Yuan's finger force at all, and exploded directly.

    Then it turned into three gray air currents, pouring into his arms.

    soon.

    A somewhat gray word "four" slowly emerged.

    "Is this the soul seal?"

    Su Yuan looked at the mark on his arm curiously.

    This is the soul seal that Xueyue Tuohuang said?

    "But it's a bit troublesome to collect a hundred of them"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Blood Moon Pioneer said.

    Only with one hundred soul seals, can you be eligible to participate in the top station, and thus get the qualification to climb to the top!

    And now.

    It has been a long time since Luo Tianlang separated his palms and dripped blood.

    But in such a long time, only four soul soldiers were attracted.

    If you want to collect a hundred pieces.

    I'm afraid it will take a lot of time.

    "Where are the geniuses from the Xuanhuang ancient world? Why haven't they appeared yet?"

    Su Yuan frowned and muttered softly.

    Compared with his hard work to find the soul soldier.

    It's better to hunt those Tianjiao of Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    This saves him a lot of time!

    After all, these guys all have one or more soul marks on their bodies.

    If they are defeated.

    That will undoubtedly greatly shorten his time!

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Swish, swish, swish.

    There was another commotion in the forest not far away.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Several figures came out of the forest.

    And saw these people.

    &nbsp; This made Su Yuan frowned slightly.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 510 First Encounter with a Genius from the Ancient Realm

    Really dozed off and hit the pillow.

    Originally, he was still worried about why he hadn't met a genius from Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    I didn't expect this to come.

    Happiness came too suddenly.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The three people on the opposite side also spotted Su Yuan and his party.

    "Huh? Who's there!?"

    The three of them were a little wary.

    after all.

    On Emperor Mountain, the danger is not only from the soul soldiers, but also from other people!

    Because if you defeat or kill others, you can get all the soul marks on the opponent!

    but.

    After they saw Su Yuan and his party clearly.

    The alertness on his face disappeared in an instant.

    The whole person looks extremely relaxed.

    Because the people on the opposite side seem too weak!

    A little fat guy, plus two brats.

    It doesn't look very strong.

    And the faces are a little strange, not the geniuses on the Xuanhuang list.

    Not one of those people they can't offend.

    So they naturally lowered their vigilance.

    And at this time.

    One of them seemed to have discovered something.

    Looking at Su Yuan's arm with a somewhat surprised expression.

    Then he said: "Brother Jiang, look at the mark on this guy's arm, it's gray!"

    The tone seemed extremely surprised.

    And when the voice fell.

    The other two also immediately looked at the boy's arm not far away.

    This look.

    The expressions of the two also became surprised.

    "grey?"

    "You are a warrior from the place of origin!?"

    After killing the soul soldier, a genius from the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm will get a red mark.

    For warriors from the place of origin, the mark on the arm will appear gray.

    This can tell where the warrior came from.

    Afterwards, several people looked Su Yuan up and down in surprise.

    Is this the genius from the place of origin?

    It doesn't look like much.

    And after feeling the boy's breath.

    The expressions on the faces of several people suddenly became more surprised and unexpected.

    Only at the pinnacle of dragon transformation?  ?

    Is the land of origin in such a state of desperation?

    Even the peak of Hualong can come to Dishan!  ?

    One of them seemed to have thought of something.

    Immediately muttered in a low voice.

    "It seems that Prince Yuan really thinks too much, and he actually thinks that the land of origin is recovering!"

    The other two then said: "Yes, you can know the whole leopard at a glance. From this kind of guy, you can know the warriors in the place of origin from the mountain of God. Their level is not very good."

    The peak of Hualong can be the mountain of God.

    It is conceivable how weak those guys who have not climbed the mountain of God are!

    It is not their opponent at all!

    Then one of the guys took a step forward and said carelessly to Su Yuan: "Boy, we were chasing four soul soldiers just now, it seems that you defeated them, well, hand over the soul seals now.  "

    Having said that, he spread his palms towards Su Yuan.

    Look relaxed.

    Obviously did not pay attention to the latter.

    After all, in his opinion.

    The latter is just a peak dragon transformation.

    And he is a Sendai triple peak warrior.

    The gap between the two sides is huge.

    so.

    As long as he said so.

    The young man in front of him will definitely offer the soul seal on his body with both hands.

    There is no other choice!

    As for the little fat man next to him and the same young boy, they didn't pay much attention to them.

    after all.

    How strong will the guy who can team up with this boy be?

    The high probability is also the peak of Hualong, or the level of the first and second level of Sendai.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 511 Seems familiar

    As the saying goes.

    Birds of a feather flock together.

    Warriors of any strength will be mixed with those with similar strength.

    And warriors of this level.

    Any one of them can easily solve it!

    So the expressions of several people are very relaxed.

    I feel like this is going to be a one-sided battle.

    "But Brother Jiang, have you noticed that little fat man looks familiar, as if he's seen it somewhere before?"

    One of them frowned slightly as he watched Blood Moon Pioneering.

    Then he muttered even more quietly.

    Brother Jiang listened.

    His brows gradually wrinkled.

    He looked up and down Xueyue Pioneer, then frowned and said: "Don't tell me, this guy does give me a little familiar feeling I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can't remember it at this time."

    Where exactly did you see it?

    And heard the discussion of the two.

    Xueyue Tuohuang took a breath without a trace, and took a little belly.

    The waist also straightened up.

    There was a hint of arrogance and conceit on his face.

    Then he glanced at Su Yuan not far away.

    It seems to be saying to the latter: Look, even though Brother has not been in the Jianghu for so many years, the legend of Brother is still circulating in the Jianghu!

    In his opinion.

    These people recognized themselves.

    Realized that he was the prince of the Blood Moon Clan!

    after all.

    His prestige is in the entire Xuanhuang ancient world, who knows, who doesn't know?

    Although I have no impression of these guys.

    But it is not guaranteed that these guys have looked up to themselves from afar.

    Only.

    Just when he thought so.

    Not far away, Big Brother Jiang clapped his hands violently and exclaimed: "I know where I've seen this little fat man before!"

    The other two immediately looked towards him.

    I want to get an answer from his mouth.

    Brother Jiang said with a serious face: "That attendant from Yuqiong Tower! He looks exactly like this little fat man!"

    The voice fell.

    The two people on the side suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment.

    "No wonder, I just said that it looks familiar, as if I've seen it somewhere before."

    "It turned out to be an attendant of Yuqionglou."

    "This world is really amazing. A little fat man from the place of origin looks so similar to a servant in Yuqiong Tower."

    Several people couldn't help sighing.

    Could it be said that there will really be two similar flowers in this world?

    For a while.

    Several people have a unique understanding of the Tao.

    And just when the three of them were discussing and sighing.

    Blood Moon Pioneer at the side, but his complexion darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Later, it was like an overturned dye vat.

    The expression became very exciting.

    Sometimes blue, sometimes white, sometimes red.

    These three guys.

    Do you think you look like a waiter in a restaurant?

    This is a great disgrace!  !

    "You are courting death!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang looked at the three of Brother Jiang with a flushed face, gritted his teeth, and jumped out word by word.

    Originally, he wanted to show his prestige in front of Su Yuan.

    Let the latter see his might.

    But never expected.

    Not only did these guys not recognize his identity.

    He also mistook him for a waiter in a restaurant!  !

    However, this cannot be blamed on the three of Brother Jiang.

    After all, they didn't expect it either.

    I was so ignorant that I ran into the former prince of the Blood Moon Clan not long after I went up the mountain!

    And seeing Xueyue Tuohuang full of anger.

    Brother Jiang smiled.

    The expression was a little contemptuous and mocking.

    "You little fat man, are you not happy that you look like the servants of Yuqionglou?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 512 The Dumbfounded Three

    "Angry?"

    "Hehe, it's your honor to be able to look similar to the warriors in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm, even though you're just a servant of a restaurant!"

    The other two spoke with sneers.

    The words are full of teasing and jokes.

    They didn't pay much attention to Blood Moon Pioneering at all.

    After all, the latter is chubby and looks too harmless.

    And they are preconceived.

    ?I feel that Blood Moon Pioneering is also a martial artist in the place of origin, and he is also accompanied by a young man who is at the peak of transforming a dragon, so his strength is definitely not that strong.

    If they make a move at will, they can easily suppress it.

    So why be polite?

    just

    Just when they thought so.

    Boom!  !

    Suddenly.

    An extremely strong energy suddenly appeared from a distance.

    Just like an active volcano erupting violently at this moment.

    The violent coercion filled the world.

    Make the ground tremble.

    Some smaller stones on the ground were directly crushed into powder by this energy.

    This made the expressions on their faces freeze instantly.

    Well, what a violent energy!

    The majesty of this energy made the three of them instantly dumbfounded.

    Then they subconsciously looked towards the source of the energy.

    This look.

    The three of them were suddenly dumbfounded.

    What?  !

    It's that little fat man who exudes such violent coercion?

    And what shocked them even more.

    The spiritual power of this little fat man is actually blood-colored!

    At this moment, it rises like a flame.

    Spread towards the four directions.

    Like a huge - blood moon!  !

    "Blood moon spiritual power!?"

    "You are a genius of the Blood Moon family!?"

    For a while.

    Brother Jiang and the three couldn't help the shock in their hearts, and they screamed.

    The voice was as sharp as a frightened woman.

    I'm about to be caught by someone like that.

    Because the scene in front of them really shocked them.

    Blood Moon spiritual power.

    This is the unique spiritual power of the Immortal Royal Family, the Blood Moon Family!

    And the little fat man in front of him actually has blood moon spiritual power.

    This shows what?

    It shows that the little fat man in front of him is a genius of the Immortal Royal Family, Blood Moon Family!

    Although their birth is also very extraordinary.

    But in front of the huge Blood Moon family, their family is as weak as a giant and a child.

    There is no comparison at all.

    Without the slightest hesitation.

    Plop!

    The knees of the three of them softened, and they knelt down almost at the same time.

    His body was trembling even more, and his whole body was shaking like a sieve.

    Brother Jiang, who looked arrogant before, is even paler now, and his lips are bloodless. He said: "The villain has eyes but doesn't know Mount Tai. I don't know that you are a genius of the Blood Moon Clan. You have offended me just now. Please also ask Haihan."

    The other two didn't say anything.

    Just kowtow to admit his mistake.

    The expression was terribly frightened.

    ? Even if you come to Shaodi Battlefield, you can compete for those opportunities fairly.

    But they're going out anyway.

    If you offend the Immortal Royal Family.

    It's time to go out.

    Not only will they suffer, but even the family forces behind them will suffer!

    At this moment, they were also wailing in their hearts.

    This guy is from the Blood Moon family, why didn't he say it earlier.

    Show your identity early.

    Even if you give them a hundred guts, you won't dare to provoke them!

    The most important thing is.

    This genius of the Blood Moon Clan actually mixed up with the dragon warriors from the place of origin.

    Who would have thought of this!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 513 Concentrate a little

    "How could such a noble person get mixed up with this mud leg from the land of origin?"

    The three of them were extremely puzzled.

    Because in their eyes.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang is a child of the Immortal Royal Family, with an incomparably noble status.

    Even the follower will not be simple.

    At least you have to be a child of some rich family!

    But now.

    The Tianjiao of the Blood Moon clan is accompanied by a dragon warrior from the place of origin?

    This is like an emperor with a ragged beggar next to him!

    Not to mention the sense of disobedience.

    Afterwards, Brother Jiang, among the three, flickered for a moment.

    "Hmph, this guy is not worthy to be the follower of this blood moon arrogance at all!"

    The other two also read the meaning in Brother Jiang's sight, and nodded slightly: "Indeed."

    "We are worthy to be the follower of this blood moon clan's pride!"

    "yes."

    "We must find a way to squeeze those two guys away!"

    Brother Jiang and the three secretly looked at each other and communicated with each other.

    This follower, they are determined!

    And just when they were thinking about what method should be used to squeeze Su Yuan away so that they could replace him.

    The boy who turned into a dragon not far away spoke.

    He glanced at Xueyue Pioneer next to him, and said in a faint voice: "Okay, calm down a little, what should I do if I scare these guys into foolishness?"

    These three guys are still useful to him.

    It's no use being scared like a fool.

    Blood Moon Pioneer on the side listened.

    Suddenly he snorted coldly.

    Then he gradually restrained the aura around him.

    Therefore, the heaven and the earth regained their peace.

    And saw this scene.

    Brother Jiang and the three were instantly dumbfounded.

    The mouth also gradually opened.

    The jaw is about to drop to the ground.

    In the end, it was big enough to fit an apple!

    This, this, this!

    What's happening here!  ?

    Did they read it right?

    Just now, the dragon warrior from the place of origin just said a word, and the arrogant of the blood moon royal family obeyed obediently?

    Directly restrain the momentum of the whole body.

    Without the slightest hesitation.

    It looks like a servant who obeys orders!  !

    But.

    How is this possible!

    That is the arrogance of the immortal royal family!

    For a while.

    The heads of a few people seemed to have been hit hard with a fist, and the whole person was dizzy.

    Some do not know why.

    Not only will they not be shocked if the identities of the two parties are changed.

    Instead, it feels like it should be.

    But now.

    It was the 'mud leg' from the place of origin who gave the orders!

    And the one who obeyed turned out to be the arrogance of the indestructible royal family in their Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!  ?

    This is too incredible!

    And just when the three of them were full of shock and puzzlement.

    The boy at the Dragon Transformation Realm spoke again.

    "Well, don't be shocked, first hand over all the soul marks on your hands."

    Su Yuan pointed to the imprints on the arms of the three men, and said in a flat voice.

    but.

    Although his tone was indifferent, it contained an attitude that could not be refused.

    It seems as long as he said so.

    Just a few people must do this!

    There is no other choice!

    And heard here.

    The complexions of Brother Jiang and the three of them suddenly changed.

    If it is the Tianjiao of the Blood Moon Royal Family who is speaking at the moment.

    They will definitely do it obediently without saying a word.

    Offer the soul seal on your body with both hands.

    But now.

    The one who told them this is just a 'mud leg' from the place of origin!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 514: Absolutely Impossible

    This made them a little unacceptable.

    After all, in their eyes.

    The warriors in the place of origin are all inferior people.

    is inferior to them.

    Not to mention that the young man in front of him is just a peak dragon!

    Like a martial artist of this level.

    They are afraid that they can be crushed to death with one finger!

    "I really don't know why the genius of the Blood Moon Royal Family would listen to this mud-legged man so much."

    The faces of Brother Jiang and the three were a little uncertain, and they were extremely puzzled.

    Because the aura displayed by the genius of the Blood Moon Clan just now is very powerful.

    Don't talk about a peak dragon transformation.

    Even a group of peak dragon transformations will be easily suppressed!

    But just now he obeyed his orders so much.

    It was just a sentence, and he really did it obediently, restraining the breath on his body.

    A pure follower!  !

    Later.

    Two of them looked at Brother Jiang.

    I want to see how the latter handles it.

    Is it due

    Still not handing in.

    And Brother Jiang saw the eyes of the two of them cast on him.

    The complexion changed faster, like watching a lantern on a horse.

    Sometimes gloomy, sometimes hideous, sometimes distorted.

    Just like the dyeing pool.

    Extremely wonderful.

    Obviously engaged in a fierce psychological struggle, thinking about whether to hand in or not.

    pay.

    He was unwilling.

    I don't want to just listen to the words of Mudlegzi, the place of origin, and hand over things so easily.

    After all, it was not easy to get these soul marks on his body.

    It took a lot of time and effort.

    not to mention.

    On this Emperor Mountain.

    There are more monks and less meat.

    Many people came in, but the number of soul soldiers was limited.

    Not everyone can get one hundred soul seals.

    And as long as one hundred people get one hundred soul seals, the others will be eliminated automatically.

    So every soul seal is extremely important.

    Don't pay

    He was a little surprised again.

    Because at the moment he is guessing.

    Could it be that the young man in front of him may not be as simple as he appears on the surface.

    Stronger than the genius of the blood moon royal family beside him?

    Otherwise, why was the latter so obedient just now?

    Only.

    As soon as this idea popped up.

    It was denied by himself.

    He shook his head.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Just now, the genius of the Blood Moon Royal Family is at the peak of the second level of the Void Saint, and this kid is only at the peak of the Dragon Transformation. The difference in realm between the two is too great."

    "not to mention……"

    "This kid is just a mud leg from the place of origin, how could his combat power be stronger than the royal family in my Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!?"

    That's the Blood Moon royal family.

    The resources enjoyed by the Tianjiao are the top in the entire Xuanhuang ancient world.

    so.

    Its combat power is also the strongest.

    ? Far beyond the superficial realm.

    And the boy is just a martial artist from the place of origin.

    It is impossible for the resources enjoyed by the Blood Moon Royal Family to be comparable.

    There is no comparison between the two parties at all!

    Brother Jiang felt that the idea he had before was a bit ridiculous.

    "I was too careful, too cautious, to have such a ridiculous idea"

    He secretly shook his head.

    I am really too careful and cautious!

    It's just a boy from the place of origin, but it reminds him so much

    Then he took a deep breath.

    Then exert strength with one foot, to prop up his body, no longer kneeling.

    He wants to resist!

    To express your attitude.

    Only.

    Before he could make a move.

    "Ah Choo!"

    Suddenly.

    The boy not far away suddenly sneezed.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 515 A Sneeze

    Immediately afterwards.

    Boom!

    A very majestic energy surged out of him.

    Then this energy, like a cannonball, slammed fiercely not far away with lightning speed.

    Bang!

    The power fell to the ground.

    Directly blast that piece of ground into a huge pit with a diameter of ten meters!

    The whole ground shook violently.

    It was like an earthquake.

    ?A large amount of smoke and dust billowed out of the deep pit.

    And saw this scene.

    Brother Jiang, who originally planned to stand up and resist, was instantly dumbfounded.

    The body froze there.

    The expression is also full of sluggishness.

    The mouth opened slowly and unconsciously.

    By the end it was almost big enough to fit a fist!  !

    Here, what's the situation?

    Just now, the boy just sneezed and blasted such a big deep hole in the ground not far away?

    And the same goes for the two people around him.

    The expression was extremely dull.

    Some can't believe the picture in front of them!

    Are they hallucinating?

    Otherwise, how could it be possible to see such a shocking picture?

    And just when they were full of shock and puzzlement.

    The boy glanced at them, then rubbed his nose and said, "Well, don't you hand over your soul seal yet? My patience is very limited."

    The voice fell.

    Brother Jiang, who originally planned to stand up and resist, reacted instantly.

    Cold sweat the size of soybeans burst out from his forehead.

    At this moment he is clear.

    The boy's sneezing just now was actually a warning!

    Or rather a deterrent.

    Showing them their powerful combat power.

    Let them not act rashly.

    "Isn't he the peak of Dragon Transformation? How could he be so powerful?"

    Brother Jiang was extremely puzzled.

    Because he felt it very clearly.

    The martial arts state shown by the young man is really just the peak of dragon transformation!

    But the strength just demonstrated.

    It has nothing to do with the four words Hualong peak at all!

    "What kind of monster is this!?"

    Brother Jiang not only cursed secretly in his heart.

    This kid is too scary.

    It's just the peak of the Dragon Transformation, and it can explode with such strength

    etc.

    Peak of Dragon Transformation?

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Jiang Qingyun's complexion changed slightly.

    The place of origin.

    The peak of Hualong.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Yuan Tianba, the prince of the Yuan family, said before entering the mountain.

    "Don't say I didn't remind youthe place of origin has changed!"

    "The world that has been silent for thousands of years is showing signs of activity again, and a very talented monster has been born!"

    "You may meet them during this mountaineering."

    "I don't want you to be defeated by that guy and lose the face of my Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!"

    at the beginning.

    Jiang Qingyun was still somewhat disapproving.

    Because at that time they learned about it from another prince of the royal family.

    The boy Yuan Tianba mentioned was a peak dragon transformation.

    So I didn't take these words to heart at all.

    After all, he also thinks like most people.

    Isn't it just a peak dragon transformation?

    No matter how strong it can be, how strong it can be.

    Could it be possible that he could still be his opponent, a Sendai triple martial artist?

    How can this be!

    But now.

    His mind changed.

    If I fight against this young man who is at the peak of the dragon.

    The latter is afraid that he can kill him alive!

    so.

    After hearing what the boy said.

    Jiang Qingyun didn't hesitate at all.

    Directly grabbed the three soul seals on his shoulders.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 516 Must find someone to take revenge on me

    Pass it over.

    Very decisively said: "You take it!"

    The whole process was done in one go without any hesitation.

    That look, as if he was afraid that Su Yuan would attack him if he was late.

    And the two people on the side saw this scene.

    Immediately cursed secretly in my heart.

    This spineless guy!

    Actually, I admit that I am cowardly like this!

    but.

    Scolding is scolding.

    When he felt Su Yuan looking towards them.

    The two also handed over the two soul seals on their bodies without hesitation.

    "You put it away!"

    "I still have two more!"

    They are not fools either.

    If Jiang Qingyun took the lead in rebelling, they would cooperate and fight together.

    But now the former have given up.

    How could the two of them resist?

    After all, their strength is much weaker than that of Jiang Qingyun.

    Of course.

    more importantly.

    The energy that flashed away from the young man just now was indeed too majestic.

    As deep as the ocean.

    It made them feel a little suffocated, and they couldn't help feeling a strong awe in their hearts.

    And see this situation.

    Su Yuan immediately nodded in satisfaction.

    "That's right, they're all on the right track."

    The cooperation of these three guys saved him a lot of trouble.

    Then he unceremoniously took away the soul imprints from the hands of these three people.

    After all, these three guys originally wanted to grab the soul seal on their body.

    So at this moment, he did not have the slightest psychological pressure to fight back.

    soon.

    The numbers on his arm changed.

    From three to ten.

    "There are still ninety soul seals"

    Su Yuan was a little emotional.

    It is really time-consuming to collect this thing.

    I have been here for so long.

    Only ten pieces were collected.

    On the other hand, Blood Moon Pioneer rolled his eyes.

    Collecting ten pieces in such a short period of time is pretty fast!

    Jiang Qingyun and the others were full of bitterness.

    You are robbing us, and you didn't get it by chasing and killing soul soldiers one by one.

    What are you feeling?

    Just when they thought so.

    Su Yuan's voice rang from their ears.

    "Well, can the three of you do me a favor?"

    Hear here.

    The three of Jiang Qingyun came back to their senses.

    His complexion changed slightly, and he said, "What do you want us to do for you?"

    "Our soul seals have already been given to you."

    "Yeah, you can't shoot us."

    "We all understand the truth, and we will never find anyone to take revenge on you!!"

    They thought that Su Yuan was going to attack them.

    Kill people to silence them.

    Immediately patting his chest, he promised in a hurried voice.

    They will never seek revenge!

    When the soul imprint is gone, it is gone.

    Little life is the most important thing.

    but.

    Something unexpected happened to them.

    The young man in front of him shook his head, then said, "No, you must find someone to take revenge on me."

    "And the more people, the better!"

    The voice fell.

    Jiang Qingyun and the others were a little dumbfounded.

    What?

    Did they hear correctly?

    What did the boy tell them?

    Be sure to find someone to take revenge on him.

    And the more people the better?

    Is this boy crazy?

    Still they had auditory hallucinations.

    Otherwise, how could I hear such incredible words.

    No one asks others to find someone to revenge them!

    Jiang Qingyun couldn't help but said: "This, did I hear it wrong?"

    He couldn't quite believe his ears.

    Open your mouth and ask back.

    Su Yuan said affirmatively: "You heard me right.??Just now I did ask you to find someone to take revenge on me.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 517: That's It

    The voice fell.

    The astonishment on the faces of Jiang Qingyun and the others was even worse.

    They didn't hear wrong.

    The boy really wanted them to find someone to take revenge!

    Is he crazy?

    And at this time.

    Jiang Qingyun seemed to have thought of something.

    His complexion changed slightly.

    Then he couldn't help but asked: "Could it be that you want to use this method to obtain the spiritual seals on those people?"

    Otherwise, it doesn't make sense at all.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately nodded, and admitted: "That's right, so please be sure to find more people to take revenge on me."

    It takes a lot of time to find those soul soldiers one by one.

    Even if people are used to bleed and attract with blood, there are only three or two big cats and kittens.

    It is too time consuming.

    It's better to hunt those guys from Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    This is much faster.

    You can get several soul seals by defeating one.

    The efficiency is more than doubled.

    I'm afraid it won't take long to gather a hundred soul seals.

    And get an affirmative answer.

    Jiang Qingyun and the three swallowed hard at once.

    They looked at each other.

    They all saw the shock and disbelief in each other's eyes.

    It really is!

    Is this kid crazy?  !

    Actually thinking of taking the initiative to provoke their Tianjiao from the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    Although the aura shown by the young man just now is very powerful.

    It is far beyond the peak of the ordinary Dragon Transformation, and has reached the level of the ordinary Void Saint Third Heaven.

    But know.

    Among the Tianjiao who entered Dishan on their trip, there are not a few ordinary Void Saint Third Heavens.

    There are many stronger than this level.

    This kid is so provocative.

    It will definitely attract the attention of those Tianjiao.

    When the time comes, it will definitely be shot.

    after all.

    This is a matter of their face in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    However, Jiang Qingyun and the others didn't think that Su Yuan could defeat a genius of that level!

    after all.

    That is one of the most powerful people of the younger generation in their Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    "Okay, that's the deal, hurry up and find someone to come over."

    Su Yuan didn't give the three of them time to think.

    Directly waved his hand and urged.

    "I just robbed you of the spiritual seal, you should be very dissatisfied, right? Find someone to defeat me, and then you can get back your spiritual seal, that would be great."

    Su Yuan's words were full of delusion.

    Like the whisper of the devil.

    Jiang Qingyun's complexion changed after hearing this.

    have to say.

    At this moment, his heart was as unconvinced as the boy said.

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will find someone to take revenge on you, but before that I want to ask you one thing."

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    What is this guy asking himself?

    "you say."

    "Are you the Son of Kaiyang?"

    Jiang Qingyun asked.

    The voice fell.

    A look of surprise appeared on Su Yuan's face.

    This guy actually knows himself?

    And saw the expression on Su Yuan's face.

    Jiang Qingyun immediately had the answer in his heart.

    "It's really this kid!"

    At this moment, he was a little shocked.

    The prince of the Yuan family was not alarmist.

    The peak of the dragon in the mouth, the combat power is really so against the sky!

    If he fights against him, he is afraid that he will be defeated after only a few moves.

    "Is it true that the place of origin is about to start to recover and reveal its ancient brilliance as the prince of the Yuan family said?"

    Jiang Qingyun not only thought of that.

    If that's the case.

    It is estimated that the entire Xuanhuang ancient world will tremble.

    After all, once upon a time.

    These so-called huge forces are just weak ants in front of the land of origin.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 518 I want to report, my lord!

    Very humble.

    But since ancient times.

    The place of origin suffered a catastrophe, and it could only barely survive through self-blocking.

    These originally only subsidiary forces took advantage of this opportunity to gradually develop.

    Get rid of the control of the place of origin.

    After all these years.

    All have developed into giants in the Xuanhuang ancient world.

    Imposing.

    And after having tasted the taste of standing at the top, how could these forces be willing to become affiliated with the place of origin again?

    If the place of origin really wants to recover.

    These forces must be the first to refuse.

    Definitely will destroy it secretly.

    Prevent the land of origin from returning to its former glory.

    At that time, conflicts and battles will definitely break out.

    But about this.

    Su Yuan didn't know anything.

    At this moment, he was sighing with emotion: "I didn't expect that this reputation would have spread before I went out."

    It's true that Brother is not in Jianghu, there is already a legend of Brother in Jianghu!

    Then he looked at Jiang Qingyun with some doubts, and asked, "Then how do you know me?"

    Now he already knows.

    The continent where I am is called the place of origin by these people from the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    It is also known that the place of origin has been blocked a long time ago.

    In this case.

    How did this guy know himself?

    The voice fell.

    Jiang Qingyun reacted.

    Then he re-spoken what Yuan Tianba said before.

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan's face was even more surprised.

    "Was it said by a prince who is an immortal royal family?"

    "The ability is really great. Our world has been sealed off, and we can still know what's going on inside."

    Then he glanced at Xueyue Pioneer next to him, and said: "Look at him, this is what you are capable of. You know how powerful I am. Unlike you, you are so stupid that you dare to provoke me."

    Blood Moon Pioneer listened.

    The little face suddenly became gloomy.

    But he didn't have a seizure.

    This guy won't be proud for a few days!

    At that time, when I meet up with my clansmen, get that thing, and undo the soul contract on my body.

    Let's settle the score with this guy again!

    "When the time comes, I will first do you like this, then do you that way, and finally do that and that"

    Blood Moon Pioneer fantasized about himself in his heart.

    When thinking of the beauty, the corners of his mouth slightly raised.

    This scene fell into Su Yuan's eyes.

    Suddenly he was a little surprised.

    What's wrong with this guy?

    "Although this guy's strength is good, but unfortunately he is a fool."

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Luo Tianlang's righteous voice sounded from his mind.

    "My lord, I want to report!"

    "This guy is planning in secret, he wants to cancel the contract with your soul, and then counter-repress you! It is estimated that it will be within three or two days!"

    Then he said everything he knew.

    And heard these words.

    Su Yuan was suddenly a little surprised.

    This little fat man actually has a way to cancel the soul contract he signed with him?

    It seems that I have underestimated this guy a little bit.

    This method was somewhat beyond his expectation.

    But I am surprised in my heart.

    The expression on Su Yuan's face did not change at all.

    Then he said via voice transmission: "Is what you said true?"

    "It's absolutely true! This is the information I managed to get out of this guy!"

    Speaking.

    Luo Tianlang took this opportunity to show his loyalty again.

    I want to take this opportunity to numb Su Yuan.

    Let the latter relax their vigilance.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 519 Confidence!

    So that I can get rid of this guy's shackles more easily when the time comes.

    "Hmph! I'm going to make a fool of myself now, and endure it for a while. When the time is right, I'll turn against you, old ghost!"

    Luo Tianlang lowered his eyebrows and snorted in his heart.

    But that's another story.

    Now he wants to restrain himself.

    It's good to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.

    Watching this nasty old ghost fight that little fat man to the death!

    "Competing with mussels for the fisherman's gain, I, Luo Tianlang, will be the hunter who laughs last!"

    Think of the beauty.

    The corners of Luo Tianlang's mouth raised slightly, revealing a proud arc.

    However, this arc disappeared in a flash.

    It was quickly covered up by him.

    After all, the 'boy' in front of him is not a real boy, but an old ghost who has lived for an unknown age.

    If I am too complacent, this guy may see through my inner thoughts.

    It will be troublesome at that time.

    Subsequent plans will be disrupted.

    But at this moment Su Yuan didn't know what Luo Tianlang was thinking at the moment.

    If you know.

    His complexion will definitely be very strange.

    I have lived for more than ten years in this life, how come I become an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years?

    Now he is touching his chin.

    Guessing in my heart.

    What kind of method does this blood moon pioneer have? Even the soul contract can be unilaterally terminated.

    To know.

    This is the most powerful contract in the martial arts world, containing the power of heaven and earth.

    Once established, even quasi-emperor warriors cannot disobey it!

    Only follow.

    And now, this guy actually has a way to get rid of it?

    but.

    Su Yuan thought for a while but couldn't figure out why.

    Then I didn't think about it anymore.

    "Forget it, so what if this guy can cancel the soul contract? If I can suppress him once, I can suppress him a second time!"

    Su Yuan snorted coldly in his heart.

    It's okay if the soul contract has no restrictive effect.

    As long as his fist has this effect, it will do.

    If you don't accept it, fight until you are convinced!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan looked at Jiang Qingyun and the other three at the side, and said, "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and shake people."

    You have a chance to take revenge, you have to seize it.

    After hearing this, the three of Jiang Qingyun took a deep breath.

    Then he turned and left without making a sound.

    Since this guy asked so.

    Then of course they have to be satisfied.

    First of all, they really wanted to get the soul seal back from the latter.

    The second is

    This kid is so arrogant!

    They couldn't take it anymore!

    I want to find someone to teach me a lesson.

    And wait for a few people to leave.

    Su Yuan sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice.

    Since there will be soul seals delivered to the door later.

    Then of course he won't run around.

    Take advantage of this opportunity to practice properly.

    Condensed the seventh law.

    "It's coming soon It won't take long for it to condense."

    With a thought in Su Yuan's mind, his mind entered the dragon ladder.

    At this moment.

    At the top of the dragon ladder, there are seals of the seven laws.

    However, compared with the other six realms, the seal of the seventh law seems a bit illusory, and does not have that solid feeling.

    And if this seal of law is completely solidified.

    That means that Su Yuan has completely entered the ranks of Seven Seals!

    At that time, his combat power will be the same as before, accumulating steadily and gaining huge growth!

    "At that time, even if it is the peak of the third level of the Void Saint, it will not be my opponent"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    He dared to ask Jiang Qingyun and the others to call someone over, so he naturally had his own confidence.

    This.

    It is his confidence!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 520 Jiang Qingyun's plan

    He who condenses the seven seals will become even stronger in battle!

    Just like when the four seals were condensed at the beginning.

    There has been a substantial leap in combat power!

    "However the only bad thing is that the feeling of being targeted is becoming more and more obvious."

    Seems to think of something.

    Su Yuan's brows gradually frowned.

    The expression is somewhat ugly.

    Because with this period of time, the spatial imprint gradually solidifies.

    His feeling became more and more obvious.

    It's as if there is a pair of strange eyes in the dark.

    is watching him secretly.

    It made him very uncomfortable.

    But Su Yuan soon stopped thinking about it.

    "Forget it. In the future, soldiers will block it, and water will come to cover it."

    "Besides, as long as I don't condense the Dao foundation, the unknown will not come. Even if I condense, I should have obtained the casting method of the god-level Dao foundation. After condensing, I can resist the unknown."

    "So to sum it up, Unknown is a younger brother."

    Su Yuan who came to a conclusion.

    He raised a middle finger towards the sky.

    Then he shook his head.

    Shake that uncomfortable feeling out of your head.

    Then the law of condensed space began.

    Ominous, those are just troubles to face in the future.

    The most urgent task right now is to increase strength quickly.

    Then greet the group of 'guests' brought by Jiang Qingyun and the others.

    "I hope the quality of these guests is not too bad It is better to have more soul marks on them, otherwise I will not be happy"

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's eyes flickered on the side.

    Afterwards, his body trembled indistinctly.

    Next.

    A ray of blood gushed out of him.

    It turned into a blood shadow and disappeared into the forest very quickly.

    Although Luo Tianlang at the side noticed it.

    But at this moment, the eyes are watching the nose, and the nose is watching the heart.

    Act as if nothing can be seen.

    "It seems that there will be a good show soon!"

    He sneered in his heart.

    The next thing he has to do is to sit alone on the Diaoyutai and watch the fight between the two with a smile.

    "I, Luo Sirius, was the one who had the last laugh!"

    And at the same time.

    The other side.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Among the dense jungle.

    The three figures flew across the forest quickly, making the sound of piercing through the air.

    After driving for a while at this speed.

    The three stopped.

    Take a look.

    These three people are not others.

    It was Jiang Qingyun and the three who had just left!

    At this moment, the faces of the few people are a little ugly.

    His expression was a little gloomy.

    After all, they have just been robbed of the soul imprints they have accumulated with great difficulty in the past few days.

    What's more, the one who grabbed their soul seals was a warrior from the place of origin!

    This made them a little difficult to accept.

    Feeling insulted.

    And at this time.

    One of them looked at Jiang Qingyun and asked, "Brother Jiang, what are we going to do now? Really listen to that kid and bring someone to find him?"

    Another person also said: "Yes, do you really want to do this?"

    Speaking.

    His face was a little uncomfortable.

    Because in this way, they seemed to be servants who obeyed orders, completely following the wishes of that nasty boy.

    This made him a little unacceptable.

    And Jiang Qingyun listened.

    Then he said with a gloomy face: "Look for it! Why don't you look for it? Since that guy has asked so much, of course we have to satisfy him!"

    "Help him find some pasts with many soul marks on his body as much as possible!"

    "For example, the big man we met before!"

    Speaking.

    A deep awe appeared on Jiang Qingyun's face.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 526

    "That's it?"

    These two words flashed through Zhuge Ming's mind.

    Somewhat disdainful in my heart.

    Originally, when he saw the boy's response, he was still a little nervous.

    I think the latter has some skills.

    So just now he secretly pushed the great sage martial skill of the Sky Python Golden Bell Cover to the extreme.

    Prepare to receive the boy's punch.

    Unexpectedly.

    The power of this punch is so weak!

    Don't talk about breaking his defense.

    Even the slightest ripple didn't appear!

    "Boy, just this little attack, why did you act arrogantly in front of me just now?"

    Zhuge Ming looked at Su Yuan not far away, and said coldly.

    The disdain is beyond words.

    It was almost written on the face.

    And a few people around saw this scene.

    They were also taken aback.

    They didn't expect it either.

    Su Yuan's attack is actually so weak!

    Unexpectedly, Zhuge Ming's defense could not be shaken at all.

    Then they reacted.

    All of them sneered.

    Afterwards, they all began to discuss: "It seems that we think highly of you."

    "Hehe, I just said it, it's only the peak of Dragon Transformation, how strong is the combat power?"

    "Prince Yuan's words are too exaggerated."

    They were originally interested in Su Yuan.

    After all, in their opinion.

    Although this guy is at the pinnacle of Dragon Transformation, he should have his own merits in being able to enter the Fayan of Prince Yuan.

    Unexpectedly.

    It turned out to be so unbearable!

    This is an ordinary peak transformation dragon!

    And the most astonishing of them all.

    It should belong to the three of Jiang Qingyun.

    At this moment they are a little dumbfounded.

    "Here, what's going on here?"

    They could clearly feel a very majestic aura from this young man before.

    What now

    "Could it be that we were just cheated?"

    The strength of the young man in front of him is not as strong as he showed before?

    Is it just superficial?

    And just when they thought so.

    Suddenly.

    A plain word rang from their ears.

    "Explosion!"

    I saw not far away.

    The boy put away his fists, and said a word with a calm expression.

    The voice fell.

    Without waiting for everyone to react.

    Click, click, click!

    A crisp breaking sound rang from their ears.

    At first the sound was very slight.

    It's like a hallucination.

    But soon.

    These sounds became denser.

    As if something was about to break out of the shell.

    Then they saw it.

    not far away.

    On the golden bell cover of the sky python constructed outside Zhuge Ming's body, tiny cracks unexpectedly appeared at this moment!

    These cracks are like spider webs.

    densely packed.

    In just a few breaths, it covered the entire golden bell cover.

    "this……"

    Zhuge Ming opened his mouth.

    The expression was a little stunned.

    It is clear.

    He was a little unresponsive.

    Didn't figure out what's going on right now!

    but.

    Don't wait for him to continue talking.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    An extremely majestic force erupted instantly.

    Overwhelmingly rolling towards him.

    Like a crazy bull.

    It slammed into him directly.

    Not only smashed the defense outside his body to pieces.

    It even knocked his whole body into the air!

    Throw it high like a broken kite.

    Then it hit the ground heavily.

    Bang!

    The sound of Zhuge Ming falling to the ground resounded between heaven and earth.

    &nbsp; This time.

    It seemed that it fell on the hearts of several people.

    The corners of the eyes of the few people who were still full of sneer and disdain at the moment twitched fiercely.

    There was an indescribable shock and horror in his expression.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 528: The Earth Shatters!

    After speaking, he set off.

    Stomp on the ground with the sole of the foot, directly activating the word 'Xing'.

    next moment.

    Su Yuan disappeared from where he was.

    When it reappears.

    Already arrived in front of those people!

    And saw this scene.

    The expressions on the faces of several people froze there for an instant.

    Afterwards, the pupil shrank even more sharply to the size of a pinhole.

    It showed the incomparable horror in his heart.

    They didn't expect it.

    The speed of the boy in front of him is so fast!

    Actually shortened the distance with them in an instant!

    Come to them!

    but.

    A few of them are geniuses who are qualified to climb the mountain of God.

    Both strength and character are not weak.

    After a short period of consternation.

    Then he reacted quickly.

    Their complexions suddenly sank, and then they gritted their teeth and said, "Don't be too crazy, kid!"

    "Want to fight four against one?"

    "Wishful thinking!"

    "Do it, overthrow him! Let this kid know how powerful our Xuanhuang ancient world genius is!"

    Speaking.

    A few people shot.

    Incomparably decisive, and did not hold back.

    All of them unanimously used their strongest moves.

    Bombarded and killed the young man in front of him.

    After all, they now represent the face of the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    If the four of them shot together and couldn't suppress the boy in this place of origin, it would not only be embarrassing for them.

    By the way, the face of the younger generation of the entire Xuanhuang ancient world will be thrown away by them!

    so.

    They can only win.

    Can't be defeated!

    Boom!

    The offensive of the four broke out in an instant.

    A violent breath gushed out from several people.

    It made the whole world tremble at this moment.

    Next.

    The attack of the few people was like breaking a bamboo, galloping towards Su Yuan like a mad cow.

    Boom boom boom!

    The violent attack roared past.

    Make the earth tremble.

    The ground was even plowed out by these attacks to a depth of one meter deep.

    It is conceivable.

    How powerful is the offensive of several people!

    but.

    Facing this 'violent' offensive.

    The expression on Su Yuan's face did not change at all.

    Still as flat as before.

    even.

    There was also a look of disappointment on his face.

    "So the four of you are just at this level? I'm so disappointed!"

    Just this level of attack.

    He can't feel the slightest pressure!

    It doesn't work for him to condense the seventh law!

    Later.

    He stood where he was.

    Stretch out your right hand, and then clenched your five fingers into a fist.

    The word "Jie" is secret in operation.

    The tenfold increase is instantly activated.

    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist was also activated by him at this moment.

    And then.

    Su Yuan punched out directly.

    At the same time, he shouted in a low voice: "Go back and call your royal pride over here!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    An unrivaled fist print came out of his hand.

    With majestic momentum, he crushed the attack galloping not far away.

    The next moment.

    The offensives of the two sides collided fiercely.

    It was as if two meteorites from outside the sky collided together at this moment.

    In an instant.

    The sky collapses, the earth cracks!

    A violent shock wave burst out instantly.

    A huge deep pit was blasted out of the ground.

    Smoke billowed out.

    The figures of both sides were covered up.

    However, Jiang Qingyun and the others in the distance swallowed hard.

    After that, he looked at the picture in front of him without blinking.

    They are eager to know the result of this fight!"It should be crushed"

    "After all, the strength of the four of them is not weak, and together, their power cannot be underestimated!"

    "That's right, no matter how strong he is, he's still only one person." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 529 How Strong Can It Be?

    They are really hard to imagine.

    A teenager can do one against four.

    With one punch, block the fierce attack of the four!

    And just when they thought so.

    The smoke and dust not far away dispersed.

    The messy ground was exposed.

    And a scene that shocked them!

    I saw not far away.

    The earth is full of potholes.

    It seemed to be trampled by a herd of mad cows.

    And on these potholed ground.

    Four familiar figures were lying there.

    At this moment, the bodies of the four of them were covered with dust and mud.

    The breath is even more sluggish.

    It gives people a very embarrassing feeling.

    And in the sight of Jiang Qingyun and the others.

    All four of them supported their bodies with their arms, trying to prop up their bodies.

    But helplessly, I can't do it every time.

    It caused their bodies to come into intimate contact with the ground again.

    There was a low bang.

    See this scene.

    Jiang Qingyun and the others finally reacted.

    His body shook violently.

    The eyes are as big as copper bells.

    If it is bigger, the eyeballs will fall out of the eye sockets!

    Lost, lost!  ?

    The four arrogances of the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm they brought with them, joined forces, and they were defeated!

    Defeated the boy from the place of origin?

    "this!"

    Jiang Qingyun was extremely shocked.

    I didn't know what to say for a while.

    Because none of the people he found this time were weak.

    All of them are the arrogance of the second level of the virtual saint, the peak of the second level.

    And he also knows the bottom line.

    I know that these people's combat power is not weak.

    In fact.

    Can stand out from so many people and get the qualification to come to Mount Dishan.

    None of them are weak!

    But now.

    With the four of them working together, they couldn't stop the boy's punch?

    Was directly defeated?

    How incredible this is!

    And when Jiang Qingyun and the others were shocked.

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    Then he walked in front of the four people and took away the soul seals on the four people's arms.

    Then he looked at Jiang Qingyun and the others not far away with some displeasure, and said: "I said, I told you to find some strong men, and you found these things for me? You look down on me, Su, too!  "

    The voice fell.

    Jiang Qingyun and the others reacted.

    His expression suddenly became extremely strange.

    I feel a little bitter in my heart.

    Conscience of heaven and earth.

    They never looked down on this boy.

    Even because of the fact that his soul seal was taken away, he felt resentment in his heart.

    Therefore, it is not the weak who are found.

    The strength is very strong.

    At least in their eyes.

    It is not a problem to clean up Su Yuan.

    Unexpectedly.

    The few people they found looked so weak in front of the young man.

    Was defeated by a clean punch!

    There is no power to resist!

    When the four people who fell on the ground heard Su Yuan's words, their expressions were extremely ugly.

    There was a burst of black and white.

    I can't wait to bury my head in the ground.

    Incomparably ashamed and indignant.

    But they also know.

    What the boy said was the truth.

    The moment they touched each other's fists, they already felt bad.

    The latter's fist marks are too majestic and strong.

    The attacks of the four of them were immediately crushed.

    Not even the slightest resistance.

    "It turns out that Prince Yuan did not exaggerate. This kid's combat power is really against the sky!"

    At this moment, several people recalled what Prince Yuan said before.

    Immediately filled with bitterness.

    Before, they felt that Prince Yuan was making a fuss out of a molehill, and his words were too exaggerated.

    Isn't it just a peak dragon transformation?

    No matter how strong the combat power is, it can still be strongwhere?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 530 I want to hit ten

    But now it seems.

    It was they who were wrong.

    And it's terribly wrong.

    How could this kid look like a peak Hualong?

    They also believe in saints!

    "This combat power at the same level, maybe even those princes who are immortal royals can't match it?"

    Such a shocking idea popped up in the minds of several people at the same time.

    If it is changed to before.

    They will never have such an idea.

    after all.

    On one side is the prince of the immortal royal family in his Xuanhuang Ancient Realm, who is noble and powerful.

    On the other side is a young boy from the land of origin.

    There is no comparability between the two sides at all!

    Just like the difference between a bright moon and a firefly.

    But after the 'baptism' of the boy's punch just now.

    At this moment they waver.

    I feel that even the princes of the immortal royal family may lose to the young man at the same level!

    have to say.

    Su Yuan's punch just now not only defeated these people.

    It even shattered the solidified ideas of these guys.

    However, Su Yuan ignored the thoughts of these defeated generals.

    At this moment, he looked at Jiang Qingyun and the others with some displeasure, and said, "Hey, didn't you guys hear me?"

    And heard here.

    Jiang Qingyun and the others who were originally in shock finally came to their senses.

    All of them smiled wryly and explained: "Su Shengzi, we didn't look down on you."

    "They are considered very good among the younger generation of our Xuanhuang ancient world"

    "Yeah, it's definitely above average."

    "It's really because you are too strong"

    And finish these words.

    Several people felt even weirder in their hearts.

    What is this?

    Not only did this kid ask them to find someone to take revenge on him, but he also thought the guy they brought wasn't strong enough?

    "It's really outrageous. His mother opened the door for Outrageous, and Outrageous has arrived home"

    What kind of script is this?

    Also too outrageous.

    However, Su Yuan obviously did not intend to pay attention to the thoughts of Jiang Qingyun and the others.

    He frowned and said, "Among the people you came in this time, shouldn't there be princes who will not destroy the royal family? I want them to be opponents."

    Hear here.

    Jiang Qingyun's body shook violently, and then his expression became extremely strange.

    He looked at Su Yuan and said, "Are you sure?"

    This guy hanged himself because of his longevity, doesn't he think his life is too long?

    He even wanted the prince of the immortal royal family as his opponent!

    To know.

    Giving it to them is unavoidable.

    Now this guy actually wants to provoke him.

    Although the combat power that Su Yuan showed just now is extremely powerful.

    Defeated the four of Gu Mu with one punch.

    But know.

    Gu Mu and the others are not at all comparable to those princes of the immortal royal family!

    The latter didn't even need a single punch, and the aura exuded from their bodies could suppress the four of them, Gu Mu!

    And about this.

    The expression on Su Yuan's face did not change at all.

    He said lightly: "Sure, call me all over, I will call ten."

    Now he needs pressure to condense the seventh law.

    The more royal princes come, the better!

    Of course.

    Being able to have this kind of confidence is largely because Su Yuan is very confident in his combat power!

    "That little fat man is also the prince of the royal family, didn't he get laid down by me too?"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    And Jiang Qingyun on the side listened.

    There was silence for a while.

    Automatically ignored the second half of Su Yuan's sentence.

    Because in his opinion.

    Su Yuan can't beat even one, let alone ten!

    ? Such tales from the Arabian Nights cannot be taken as true at all.

    Then he took a deep look at Su Yuan, and said: "Since you asked, then I will do so, I just hope that you will not regret it when the time comes." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 531 I didn't use all my strength just now

    In his opinion.

    As long as there is a prince to make a move.

    There is no doubt that Su Yuan will be defeated.

    There will be no surprises!

    After all, the realm of the young man in front of him is too low.

    And the martial arts realm of those royal princes is not low!

    "No regrets, just call."

    Su Yuan waved his hands casually.

    There was no change in the expression on his face.

    He was not afraid that Jiang Qingyun would yell too much.

    I'm afraid that the latter is not going to call!

    Then Su Yuan seemed to think of something.

    He looked at the few people who fell on the ground, and said, "Don't be lazy, all of you go and call someone over."

    There was a pause.

    Su Yuan added: "Remember, call a genius, not a trash."

    Zhuge Ming and others who fell on the ground listened.

    His complexion suddenly flushed red.

    The breath on his body is a little messed up.

    This is angry!

    What does the boy mean by saying that?

    Do you mean they are trash?

    But they didn't open their mouths to refute anything.

    After all, they were just defeated by the boy with a punch.

    In a sense.

    For teenagers, they are indeed useless!

    Then they got up from the ground.

    Gritting his teeth and looking at Su Yuan, he said, "Don't worry, we will never let you down, we will find as many talents as possible!"

    Several people clenched the pronunciation of the word "genius" very tightly.

    Obviously no bad intentions.

    After speaking, a few people turned their heads and left.

    They are not going to stay here any longer.

    Because it is too embarrassing!

    And wait for Jiang Qingyun and the others to leave.

    Peng Wudi, who was in the soul-suppressing sword, couldn't help but speak.

    "Boss, although I know you are very strong, I want to remind you that the princes of the royal family who will come at that time may have a higher realm than the blood moon princeso the combat power will be even stronger."

    He was afraid that Su Yuan might not react.

    At that time, treat the other party as an enemy at the level of Blood Moon Pioneering.

    This would be miserable.

    The reason why Blood Moon's pioneering realm is so 'low'.

    That's because this guy has stayed in this place for many years with a secret method.

    Therefore, I haven't practiced for so many years, and I am in a frozen state.

    However, those outside royal princes do not have this restriction.

    The realm should be higher than Blood Moon Pioneering!

    And for the royal princes.

    The higher the realm, the more powerful the combat power that can be displayed will be!

    This kind of strength is not just a little bit, but billions of points!

    Su Yuan listened.

    Immediately responded lightly in my heart: "I know this."

    "Then you just"

    Peng Wudi's mouth opened wide, and he didn't know what to say for a while.

    Since you know that the one who came is stronger than Blood Moon Pioneering, then you were so arrogant just now, how many princes of the royal family can you ask to come over?

    Isn't this courting death?

    And felt the idea of ??Peng Wudi.

    Su Yuan suddenly smiled faintly.

    Then he looked into the distance, his eyes were a little deep.

    "Without pressure, how can it bring me the motivation to break through?"

    "not to mention……"

    Speaking of which.

    Su Yuan paused.

    A look of extreme confidence was raised on his face.

    "What's more, I didn't use my full strength just now!"

    The punch just now was just a relatively ordinary punch from him.

    And like this kind of punch, he can throw hundreds of punches!

    Those royal princes can't be killed with a single punch.

    What about the two punches?

    Two punches won't work.

    What about the hundreds of punches?

    Su Yuan didn't believe it.

    Then the bones of the prince of the royal family are so hard, he can withstand hundreds of punches!

    "No matter how hard the meat is, if it is stewed for a long time, it will always rot!" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 532 If you beat it a few times, you will always get down

    "No matter how strong a person is, if he beats him several times, he will always fall down!"

    And hearing Su Yuan's confident words.

    Peng Wudi opened his mouth.

    want to say something.

    But in the end he didn't say anything.

    Just shook his head helplessly.

    Because it can be seen.

    The boy didn't listen to what it just said at all!

    "Forget itAnyway, I have already reminded everything that should be reminded."

    There is nothing the boy can do if he doesn't listen.

    "Hey, follow him Can I get out of here alive?"

    Peng Wudi couldn't help but think in despair.

    Before, it thought that if the young man provoked a royal prince, it would be the limit.

    Nothing could be worse than this.

    after all.

    Where would ordinary people go to provoke the prince of the royal family?

    Can't avoid it!

    But who knows.

    This is just the beginning!

    The boy actually continues to provoke the prince of the royal family!

    "Is this to offend all the royal princes who came in this time to be satisfied?"

    Peng Wudi was very helpless.

    It wanted to kneel down to this guy, begging him not to cause trouble anymore.

    But it also knows.

    Even if he knelt down.

    There is a high probability that the teenager will ignore himself.

    "Now I can only pray that this guy really has the means to hide, so that he can compete against the coming royal princes"

    Peng Wudi let out a long sigh in his heart.

    Although the probability of this is not high.

    After all, what the young man is about to face is not a royal prince.

    Rather, several!

    But at this moment Peng Wudi has no other good solution.

    Therefore, we can only place our hopes on these illusory ideas.

    But Su Yuan didn't know the idea of ??Peng Wudi.

    I don't want to know either.

    Because the strength will tell everything when the time comes.

    At the moment he is sitting cross-legged on the ground.

    Close your eyes and keep God.

    Waiting for the return of Jiang Qingyun and others

    And while Su Yuan was waiting silently.

    On Emperor Mountain.

    Somewhere in a rocky place.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    A very majestic blood-colored energy rose from between the strange rocks.

    Strong and vast blood-colored energy soared into the sky.

    The sky in this area vibrated like the surface of water.

    And this fluctuation lasted for a full minute.

    Only then gradually weakened.

    The beam of light also slowly shrunk.

    The peace between heaven and earth has also returned to before.

    As if the scene just now was just an illusion.

    but.

    Everyone present knew it all.

    It wasn't an illusion just now.

    Instead, it actually happened!

    At this moment, several people were shocked.

    All of them said: "It seems that Prince Huang has successfully refined it!"

    "Strength has improved by leaps and bounds!"

    "It seems that it will soon be able to make up for the backwardness caused by not practicing for a long time."

    "The return of the king! Re-sweeping the princes of other royal families!"

    Among the royal family, there are strong and weak.

    And his Blood Moon Clan undoubtedly belonged to the powerful one.

    And with the discussion of several people.

    A figure in a blood-colored robe came out from the stone forest.

    This person is not someone else.

    It was the Blood Moon Pioneering!

    At this moment, the appearance of Blood Moon Pioneer has undergone some slight changes from before.

    The blood in the eyes is more obvious than before.

    It was as if a blood moon had been captured in his eyes.

    If they look at each other.

    It seems that even the soul will be taken away by it.

    Unknowingly.

    A powerful aura of a superior emerged from Blood Moon Pioneer's body.

    And after the few people present saw the former.

    Immediately knelt down on one knee, and said very respectfully: "Congratulations to Prince Huang, congratulations to Prince Huang!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer listened.

    Immediately waved his hands, and snorted coldly: "I haven't broken through to the saint realm yet, so there is nothing to congratulate." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 534: Ying Qianyue's Accident

    "It seems that we need to continue searching"

    Ying Qianyue frowned.

    Then I didn't think about it any more.

    So he was ready to leave.

    Go search for other soul soldiers.

    Hurry up and collect a hundred soul seals.

    And just as he was about to leave

    Swish, swish, swish.

    There was a dense rustling sound in the forest not far away.

    This made Ying Qianyue narrow his eyes slightly.

    Then he looked in that direction.

    At the same time, the voice said indifferently: "Who is there? Get out of here, the prince! Otherwise, don't blame me for being rude!"

    Although the sound is not loud.

    However, there is a feeling of being irresistible.

    It seems as long as he said so.

    Just do it!

    at the same time.

    A very majestic aura surged out of him.

    The atmosphere in this space became depressing.

    And as his voice sounded.

    A few figures came out of the forest in some embarrassment.

    The leader even raised his hands.

    The tone was a little hasty and he said: "Prince Qianyue, don't make a move, it's me, Jiang Qingyun, Xiao Jiang! The little Jiang who had a relationship with you in Tianyu Building back then!"

    At this moment, Jiang Qingyun secretly groaned in his heart.

    The reason why he avoided Ying Qianyue before.

    It is because these princes of the royal family are so difficult to get along with.

    All of them have perverse tempers, pulling like two to five to eighty thousand.

    Don't treat them as human beings at all.

    So he didn't want to provoke him either.

    It would be bad if I didn't say something that didn't fit my mind and cause some trouble.

    But just now that boy was so arrogant.

    This made Jiang Qingyun a little bit unbearable!

    Let him make up his mind.

    Even if you have to get in touch with this somewhat difficult Ying Qianyue.

    Make that kid look good too!

    Let this guy know.

    His Tianjiao in Xuanhuang Ancient Realm is not as weak as he imagined!

    And heard Jiang Qingyun's words.

    Ying Qianyue's eyes narrowed even more.

    Seems to be looking for the memory related to Jiang Qingyun in his mind.

    Then he said in a faint voice: "Oh, so it's you, tell me, what are you doing sneaking around there?"

    Jianying Qianyue recognized himself.

    Jiang Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then he quickly explained the situation.

    And Ying Qianyue listened.

    The expression became more and more cold.

    He looked at Jiang Qingyun coldly, and said: "Jiang Qingyun, are you here to humiliate the prince? Want me to deal with a Peak Hualong?"

    Is there something wrong with this guy's brain?

    Ask him to be the dignified prince of the cinematographer, to deal with a peak dragon transformation!  ?

    And heard the unhappiness and coldness in Ying Qianyue's tone.

    Jiang Qingyun reacted immediately.

    Quickly bent down and explained: "Prince Qianyue, how dare I come to humiliate you, even if you give me a hundred courage, I will not dare!"

    Then he continued: "That young man is no ordinary Peak Transformation Dragon, but the Holy Son of Kaiyang from the place of origin that Prince Yuan Tianba mentioned!"

    Hear here.

    Ying Qianyue's eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    Then he said: "You mean, the guy Yuan Tianba mentioned when he was at the foot of the mountain?"

    "Yes!"

    Jiang Qingyun quickly opened his mouth and said.

    "That guy actually went to Mount Dishan?"

    Ying Qianyue was a little surprised.

    A mere peak of Hualong is actually qualified for the mountain of God.

    How desolate is this place of origin.

    and……

    "Didn't this guy offend the forces of the Shadow Demon Sect? How could he enter the Young Emperor's battlefield?"

    Ying Qianyue frowned.

    It would be a surprise if Su Yuan was present.

    Why is it that Ying Qianyue is clearly a genius in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm, yet he can know something about the inside of his Tianyuan Continent!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 535 This kid is not worthy!

    Isn't the place of origin blocked?

    How did this guy get his information?

    but.

    Su Yuan is not present at the moment, so naturally there is no such question.

    Ying Qianyue didn't think any more.

    He looked at Jiang Qingyun and the others, and said, "Have you fought against that guy?"

    He knows these guys.

    Not as a last resort.

    It is absolutely not to contact him.

    Now take the initiative to find him.

    Then explain.

    These guys probably have already fought against Nashi Laozi's Shengzi Kaiyang.

    And it was still defeated!

    I feel that only by doing it myself can I defeat that kid!

    but.

    A scene that surprised him happened.

    Jiang Qingyun and the others actually smiled awkwardly at this moment.

    At the same time, he replied: "Prince Qianyue, we didn't fight that guy"

    Hear here.

    Ying Qianyue frowned slightly.

    He guessed wrong?

    These guys, they didn't fight against that kid, but they came to him to deal with him?

    Are you that brave now?

    And it seemed that Ying Qianyue could see the puzzlement in his heart.

    Jiang Qingyun blushed and explained: "Actually, that kid just used his breath to frighten the few of us"

    Heard the words.

    Ying Qianyue's complexion suddenly turned a little ugly.

    His expression instantly turned cold.

    Then he said coldly: "It's really a bunch of useless waste! It's completely embarrassing for my Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!"

    These guys didn't even fight against that kid. The latter just showed his aura and frightened them?

    It's really rubbish!

    And see the thoughts in Ying Qianyue's heart.

    Jiang Qingyun quickly explained with a wry smile: "Prince Qianyue, it's not that we are too unbearable, but that the boy's combat power is really too monstrous, he doesn't look like a peak dragon at all!"

    Several other people also said: "Yes, Zhuge Ming and the others were all defeated by that guy's punch."

    "It's not that we are too weak, it's because that kid's combat power is too abnormal."

    Several people are explaining.

    I don't want to be seen as a waste by Ying Qianyue.

    I heard a few people say that.

    Ying Qianyue narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    He actually knew about Zhuge Ming and others.

    Although these guys are not royal geniuses.

    But its own strength is also remarkable.

    It is not considered waste.

    but now.

    These guys were actually defeated by the boy with a punch?

    For a while.

    Ying Qianyue became somewhat interested in Su Yuan.

    Then he said in a faint voice: "Lead the way, wait for me to meet that kid, and see what this genius from the place of origin is capable of!"

    Ying Qianyue's tone was very calm.

    Obviously he didn't take Su Yuan seriously.

    Even if the latter can defeat Zhuge Ming and the others with one punch.

    But in his eyes.

    Still not worth paying attention to!

    It's just that I came across a toy that can pass the time.

    As for being an opponent?

    This kid is not worthy!

    And heard Ying Qianyue's answer.

    The spirits of Jiang Qingyun and the others were shocked.

    Then he made a gesture of please.

    "Prince Qianyue, this way please!"

    They are about to see Su Yuan deflated, and they are so happy at this moment!

    "Boy, I found the royal prince you want for you! I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it then!!"

    Jiang Qingyun was a little excited at the moment.

    It seems that I have seen the picture of Su Yuan being suppressed by Ying Qianyue.

    The same is true for several others.

    after all.

    This Ying Qianyue is the crown prince of the royal family!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 537: The Big Fish Takes the Bait!

    Shouldn't you be coming back?

    Su Yuan couldn't help being suspicious.

    "Not at all, I haven't tried my best yet."

    he murmured to himself.

    Before, he was afraid that his strength would be too strong, and he would scare Jiang Qingyun and the others away.

    Therefore, they all intentionally restrain their own strength.

    After all, he wants to set a long line to catch big fish.

    Jiang Qingyun and the others are nothing but small fish and small shrimps.

    Can't get into his eyes at all.

    What he wants to catch is the royal arrogance of Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    A Tianjiao of that level is strong enough to be beaten!

    and.

    It can put pressure on him and let him quickly condense the seal of the seventh law.

    I'm afraid there are only these guys, right?

    "Probably not?"

    Su Yuan touched his chin, thinking in his heart.

    Those guys don't look like they can swallow their breath either.

    Can you just swallow this breath?

    well.

    If I had known earlier, I would have restrained myself a bit.

    Su Yuan felt a little regretful.

    And just when he thought so.

    Suddenly.

    Su Yuan seemed to have noticed something.

    Turned his head directly and looked towards the jungle not far away.

    His eyes even narrowed unconsciously.

    There is a sparkle in the eyes.

    because.

    Just now.

    He seems to have noticed that a very strong breath is approaching him?

    "It seems the big fish has taken the bait."

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes, and licked his lips that were a little dry from excitement.

    Originally he was still worried.

    Will Jiang Qingyun and the others just leave without bringing anyone to trouble him.

    But now it seems.

    It's because he thinks too much!

    These guys seem to have found a big fish for him!

    "I hope you won't disappoint me."

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    You must be stronger, otherwise I don't know how to condense the seal of the seventh law.

    And when Su Yuan thought so.

    The other side of the jungle.

    A group of people stood in place.

    A few of them looked at the black-robed boy headed by them with some astonishment on their faces.

    What happened to the latter?

    Why did he suddenly stop in his tracks.

    The group of people here is not someone else.

    It was Jiang Qingyun and others.

    At this moment Jiang Qingyun couldn't help but asked: "Um, what's the matter, Prince Qianyue?"

    It's not here yet.

    Why did Ying Qianyue stop suddenly.

    And heard here.

    Ying Qianyue came back to his senses.

    He took a deep breath.

    He said with a somewhat fanatical expression: "Jiang Qingyun, you didn't lie to me, that kid is indeed not simple."

    Just now.

    He sensed the other side of the jungle.

    Has a very strong 'potential'.

    Among the strong.

    Sometimes there is no need for a real fight at all, a look or a breath is enough to test out something.

    He was just about to step into the jungle.

    You can clearly feel that there is an extremely powerful and domineering 'power' on the opposite side!

    And heard Ying Qianyue say so.

    The faces of Jiang Qingyun and the others suddenly became extremely stunned.

    What?

    What did Ying Qianyue say.

    That kid is really not simple?

    What does it mean?

    For a while, several people were a little unresponsive.

    But soon.

    Jiang Qingyun was the first to come back to his senses.

    His complexion changed slightly.

    Then he looked at Ying Qianyue in astonishment, and said, "Prince Qianyue, you, you are not talking about the Holy Son of Kaiyang!?"

    No way.

    This person has not been seen yet.

    Jiang Qingyun couldn't believe it.

    And about this.

    Ying Qianyue glanced at this guy, then looked indifferent.?? said: "Why, are you questioning the intuition of this prince?" (Remember the website address of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 538 It's on the verge of firing!

    Hear here.

    Jiang Qingyun quickly said: "No, no, Prince Qianyue, you have misunderstood."

    How dare he question Ying Qianyue?

    Even if you gave him a hundred guts, he wouldn't dare!

    "Hmph, sorry you didn't dare."

    Ying Qianyue snorted coldly.

    Then he looked into the distance, squinted his eyes and said: "Jiang Qingyun, you didn't lie to me before, that kid is indeed not simple, and his combat strength is probably comparable to that of an ordinary Void Saint third-level warrior"

    Although separated so far.

    However, Ying Qianyue still felt a lot from the 'potential' shown by the other party.

    Vaguely felt that the combat strength of the latter was probably around the third level of the Void Saint.

    And heard here.

    Jiang Qingyun seemed to have heard something shocking.

    Suddenly he opened his mouth wide.

    In the end, that jaw almost fell to the ground!

    It seemed extremely shocked.

    Although he has already felt the powerful aura displayed by the young man, it is not easy to know the latter.

    But he didn't think about it in the direction of the Holy Three Heavens.

    Even if the young man broke through Zhuge Ming's defense with one punch, he also defeated the latter's partner.

    But in his opinion.

    That was just a move that the young man accumulated his strength to launch.

    is a bottom-of-the-box move.

    Not every punch, every move can exert such power.

    But now it seems.

    He was wrong!

    That was not a punch from the boy's accumulation of strength.

    Instead, hit at will!

    That boy's strength is far stronger than he imagined!

    See the reaction of Jiang Qingyun and others.

    Ying Qianyue knew immediately.

    These guys underestimated the boy.

    I didn't expect the latter to have such strength at all!

    He shook his head, and then said: "Okay, you don't need to be so shocked. Although that guy has such combat power at the peak of the dragon transformation, it is indeed very extraordinary, but it is a pity that I am here."

    Speaking.

    Ying Qianyue raised his chin slightly.

    It seems extremely conceited.

    Although the young man's combat power is not weak.

    He is stronger than he was when he was the peak of Hualong.

    But in front of him at this moment, he still can't get on the stage!

    because.

    Ordinary Void Saint Sanchong, in his hands can't do a single trick!

    he came.

    That kid has no choice but to lose!

    "Let's go, take me to meet that kid, and see what superpowers this kid from the land of origin has!"

    Finished.

    Ying Qianyue set off.

    And Jiang Qingshan and others quickly reacted.

    Hurry up and lead the way.

    soon.

    Ying Qianyue and his party walked through the dense jungle.

    came to the other side.

    And at this moment.

    On the open flat ground.

    A teenager is sitting cross-legged.

    At this moment, the eyelids are lowered.

    It seemed very quiet.

    And with the arrival of Ying Qianyue and others.

    The boy with his eyes closed.

    The eyelids are suddenly lifted at this moment!

    Just like a sleeping beast, it showed its fangs at this moment!

    The next moment.

    A ray of light flashed across the boy's eyes.

    The line of sight is projected directly towards Ying Qianyue not far away.

    And saw this scene.

    Ying Qianyue sneered suddenly, and didn't mean to avoid it at all.

    Immediately sneered and greeted this sight.

    All of a sudden.

    The eyes of the two sides collided in the void.

    Like the tip of a needle against a sharp edge!

    The eyes are like two peerless magic weapons.

    At this moment, there is a fierce confrontation in mid-air!

    Clang clang clang!

    A silent clang broke out at this moment.

    The atmosphere instantly became tense.

    The air seemed to freeze because of this.

    Great battle.

    Just one touch?!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 539: Is It Attractive?

    On the side, Jiang Qingyun and others felt the powerful momentum between the two sides.

    Immediately swallowed hard.

    It showed their incomparable inner shock.

    Ying Qianyue was right just now.

    That boy is stronger than they imagined!

    Far beyond their imagination!

    The aura that the boy showed to them before was just the tip of the iceberg.

    There is no comparison with now.

    Later.

    Jiang Qingyun seemed to have thought of something.

    Frowning slightly, he said with a puzzled expression: "But why did this kid hide his strength from us before? Could it be that he was afraid of shocking us and didn't find someone to teach him?"

    Think of it here.

    His complexion suddenly became a little ugly.

    "If so, then he is too crazy!"

    If this guy has such an idea.

    That's too confident in his own strength.

    They also underestimated the arrogance of their Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    Isn't he worried that he will not be an opponent at all?

    But the others didn't think much about it.

    One by one sneered: "Hmph, no matter what this kid thinks, with Prince Qianyue around, this kid won't make any waves!"

    "The only way is to be suppressed!"

    "yes!"

    Several people have confidence in Ying Qianyue.

    Feel that Su Yuan will be ruthlessly suppressed by Ying Qianyue in an instant!

    In the fight between the two sides, the winner may be decided within a few strokes!

    After all, the latter is the crown prince of the immortal royal family!

    They are one of the most monstrous people in the Xuanhuang ancient world!

    How could he not be the opponent of this mere boy from a down and out place?

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Not far away, Ying Qianyue spoke.

    He squinted.

    He looked Su Yuan up and down, and then said, "Are you the Holy Son of Kaiyang from the place of origin?"

    Su Yuan listened.

    He said calmly, "It's me."

    Then he frowned slightly, looked at Ying Qianyue, and asked, "Are you the prince of the immortal royal family?"

    The voice fell.

    Ying Qianyue raised his head slightly, and said arrogantly, "Not bad!"

    There was a pause.

    He continued: "Boy, God has the virtue of being good at life. I will give you two ways to go now. One is to kneel down and surrender to me, and the other is to be crippled by me. You can choose one yourself!"

    Originally, Ying Qianyue was ready to do it directly.

    Suppress it.

    Let this kid from the land of origin know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is!

    But this moment.

    He changed his mind.

    He wants to take this guy as a servant!

    Let the latter surrender to him!

    And heard here.

    Su Yuan suddenly let out a long sigh.

    Then he shook his head, and said in a speechless voice: "Here we go again, everyone is like this."

    This was the case with Blood Moon Frontiers before, and it is the same with this guy now.

    Do the princes of the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm like to accept others as servants so much?

    And about this.

    Ying Qianyue's expression did not change at all, his expression was still arrogant.

    He looked down at Su Yuan condescendingly, and said, "Hehe boy, listen carefully, it is not without any advantages to be the prince's servant. If you submit to me, I can order that the Shadow Demon Sect will not seek you again."  trouble!"

    "How, is this attractive to you?"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan was slightly taken aback.

    Next.

    His eyes gradually narrowed.

    There was a dangerous light in his eyes.

    He stared at Ying Qianyue, and said: "What did you just say? If I surrender to you, you will order that the Shadow Demon Sect stop bothering me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 540 You are no exception

    Ying Qianyue nodded arrogantly.

    "Yes, you heard correctly just now."

    "Shadow Demon Sect is actually a chess piece placed in the place of origin by my Shadow Sect!"

    Although the place of origin suffered a catastrophe thousands of years ago, it closed itself.

    isolated from the rest of the world.

    but.

    After all, the photographer is an immortal royal family.

    There are many means.

    After many years.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the seal of the place of origin weakened, the powerful shadow family tore a hole in the seal.

    He sent in several members of his film family.

    Build forces inside.

    Grow silently.

    Prepare for his future plans as a filmmaker.

    And this force is none other than the Shadow Demon Sect!

    Every once in a while, the Shadow Demon Sect will use special means to send some news to the Ying Family.

    so.

    He Ying Qianyue knows so many things about the place of origin.

    And heard here.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes even tighter, and the cold light in his eyes became more intense.

    "I see."

    Next.

    He pointed to himself, and said: "It seems that you know that I have a grudge against the Shadow Demon Sect?"

    "Know."

    Ying Qianyue nodded.

    Looking at Su Yuan with a haughty expression, he said: "I was a little bit disapproving of the news about you, but now it seems that you are more powerful than what was reported in the information."

    He just compared the young man's state at the moment with the information he sent.

    It was discovered that the boy's strength was stronger than what the Shadow Demon Sect said!

    This kind of strength is not a star.

    Instead, it is multiplied!

    "Knowing that you still dare to appear in front of me and talk so much nonsense, it seems that you don't take me seriously."

    Su Yuan stared at Ying Qianyue not far away.

    Eyes almost narrowed into a slit.

    At this moment, he is like a sleeping lion, slowly opening his eyes, revealing his sharp claws.

    Will tear the other party to shreds at any time.

    And noticed Su Yuan's state change.

    Ying Qianyue's complexion sank slightly.

    The voice was a little cold: "Boy, it seems that you rejected my proposal just now."

    "Aren't you going to do what I say?"

    He is not a fool either.

    Naturally, he could feel Su Yuan's meaning.

    To this.

    Su Yuan just smiled coldly.

    "Hehe, I have suppressed the last one who made such a request, and you are no exception."

    Hear here.

    Ying Qianyue's face became completely cold.

    The voice was cold and piercing: "What a brat who doesn't know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth! I really think that if my combat power is a little stronger, I will be my opponent?! Forget it, let you see and see, the gap between you and me is like a gap  !"

    When the last word falls.

    Boom!

    An extremely cold spiritual power gushed out from Ying Qianyue's body.

    And with the emergence of this force that is frozen into the bone marrow.

    The temperature between the sky and the earth dropped by tens of degrees in an instant.

    It's like going from a scorching summer to a bone-chilling winter.

    People couldn't help shivering severely.

    The world seems to be frozen at this moment.

    The tyrannical and violent force rushed out like a bull.

    He rushed towards the young man not far away.

    As if to completely crush the latter!

    Feel this terrible energy.

    Not far away, Jiang Qingyun and the others swallowed hard.

    "Is this the prince of the immortal royal family? It's too powerful!!"

    For a while.

    Several people's fear of Ying Qianyue has increased a lot.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 541 Outbreak of Battle

    The power of the princes of the royal family will not be destroyed.

    The more they listen, the more they listen.

    It is only now that I have truly seen it.

    at the same time.

    They looked at Su Yuan with gloating eyes.

    "Hehe, is this kid in a daze now?"

    "I guess I regret it!"

    "Regret why I was so rampant before, and asked us to find the royal prince to deal with him!"

    "Hehe, if you don't die, you won't die."

    "He underestimated the strength of the prince of the royal family!"

    A sneer appeared on the faces of Jiang Qingyun and the others.

    It seems that I have seen the scene where the young man lost to the enemy and was defeated by Ying Qianyue with a move!

    They have even thought about how to mock the boy later.

    "No matter how strong you are, you are only a peak dragon!"

    "It's okay to deal with some ordinary Sendai warriors, but against the level of the prince and prince, you are destined to lose!"

    ""

    Several people sneered again and again, as if a bad breath had come out of their chests.

    but.

    Before everyone can continue to think about it.

    Suddenly.

    Boom!

    An incomparably majestic aura erupted from not far away.

    It's like a volcano that has been silent for a long time, erupting completely at this moment!

    The violent power is like a violent wave.

    towards the majestic energy gushing out of Ying Qianyue and smashed it fiercely.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    The strength of the two sides collided fiercely.

    It's like two different worlds colliding at this moment!

    An extremely loud noise erupted.

    The sky and the earth shook even more because of this.

    That space, which was hundreds of times stronger than the outside world, was also trembling at this moment.

    A series of small cracks like spider webs emerged.

    The shock wave visible to the naked eye is generated from the collision of the two forces.

    ? Swept away in all directions.

    For a while.

    The earth shakes and the mountains shake!

    Not far away, Jiang Qingyun and the others were caught off guard.

    The body was immediately thrown out by the shock wave, and the whole person flew high like a tattered kite.

    Then it slammed hard and fell to the ground.

    The ground was smashed into deep pits one after another.

    The body is covered with dust.

    The whole thing looked extremely embarrassed.

    but.

    Everyone didn't care about the dust and pain on their bodies.

    All of them looked in shock at the two figures who were fighting crazily not far away.

    His eyes widened.

    If only the eye sockets were bigger.

    Eyeballs are about to fall out!

    "This, what's going on here!?"

    Jiang Qingyun cried out in a sharp voice.

    It's like a cock whose neck has been strangled!

    It is clear.

    At this moment, his heart was extremely shocked.

    Some couldn't believe the picture in front of them.

    That young man at the peak of dragon transformation actually fought with the prince of the immortal royal family in their Xuanhuang Ancient Realm?

    are constantly fighting.

    But as far as the current situation is concerned.

    It seems that the young man has not lost much of his wind!

    It can be said that the battle with Ying Qianyue has been back and forth?

    Several other people also reacted.

    Swallowed hard.

    "This guy's combat power is so strong?"

    "Not only was he not blown away by Prince Qianyue's move, but he was still able to fight 50-50?"

    "This guy……"

    For a while.

    The receptionist didn't know what to say.

    This is too heaven-defying!

    That is the prince-level arrogance of his Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    Not those ordinary Tianjiao.

    At this moment, he actually fought a neck-and-neck battle with a boy who turned into a dragon from a desperate place.

    Who would believe it if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes?

    And the most shocking of them.

    It should be Ying Qianyue himself.

    He didn't expect it either!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 542 I'm standing still!

    The boy can be so fierce!

    Such a powerful force erupted!

    Far beyond his imagination.

    Not only blocked his attack just now, but also launched a counterattack against him!

    I fought back and forth with him.

    And after a brief shock.

    Ying Qianyue came back to his senses.

    His face darkened, and he said in a cold voice: "Boy, I didn't expect your strength to be stronger than I imagined!"

    "but……"

    There was a pause.

    Ying Qianyue's voice completely cooled down: "But in front of me, you still can't see enough!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    A more powerful and majestic breath erupted from him.

    The violent energy is like a sea tide.

    Continuously spread from it.

    The ground under his feet was affected by this energy and sank instantly.

    It collapsed directly.

    Traces like spider webs emerged one after another.

    ? It spreads in all directions.

    And with the outbreak of this force.

    Ying Qianyue's strength and speed have directly improved several levels!

    Su Yuan, who could have had a 50-50 fight with him, was instantly suppressed.

    The balance of victory.

    All of a sudden, he slanted towards Ying Qianyue.

    For a while.

    Su Yuan's situation seemed a bit precarious!

    It's like a pine tree growing on the edge of a cliff, which is suffering from a violent storm at the moment, as if it will fall at any time!

    And saw this scene.

    Jiang Qingyun and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    A big stone in my heart was put down.

    A smile appeared on his face again.

    They just said.

    How could the young man at the peak of Dragon Transformation fight Ying Qianyue evenly.

    It turned out that the latter was not serious at all just now!

    Seriously now.

    The boy was immediately suppressed.

    "Hehe, I just said it, how could Prince Qianyue fight this kind of guy evenly?"

    "It turned out that I wasn't serious at all."

    "Now seriously, that kid doesn't have the slightest power to resist!"

    "It will soon be defeated."

    The tone of several people suddenly became relaxed.

    There was no tension and horror on his face before.

    It seems that he has already seen the picture of the young man being defeated and being trampled under by Ying Qianyue.

    Only.

    They soon realized that something was wrong.

    because.

    With the passage of time every minute and every second.

    Not only did the bursts of fighting sound not gradually dissipate, but it even became more intense!

    Constantly echoing in this world.

    "This is how the same thing?"

    Jiang Qingyun was the first to react.

    His face was full of astonishment and incomprehension.

    Shouldn't that kid be suppressed gradually, and then suppressed?

    But why hasn't the fighting sound stopped now?

    Even more intense!

    Think like this.

    Jiang Qingyun subconsciously looked not far away.

    And this look.

    His pupils instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    It shows the incomparable shock in his heart!

    because.

    The picture he imagined of the teenager being suppressed by Ying Qianyue does not exist.

    At this very moment.

    Although the boy was suppressed by Ying Qianyue.

    at a disadvantage.

    But no matter how the latter attack.

    He even withstood the attack without any risk.

    It can even launch a counterattack occasionally!

    It's like a reef on the coast.

    No matter how windy or rainy you are.

    I stand still!  !

    And the movement of Su Yuan fighting with Ying Qianyue was too great.

    Everyone within a hundred miles felt it.

    "Huh? Who is fighting?"

    "This movement is really big enough!"

    "Aren't you afraid to attract some powerful soul soldiers?"

    &nbsp;

 Chapter 544 He is only the pinnacle of dragon transformation!

    The voice fell.

    Everyone else reacted.

    All of them said: "Yeah, the guys from this place of origin still can't do it, they were suppressed by our prince from Xuanhuang Ancient Realm."

    "You will lose at any time."

    "The land of origin is still in decline!"

    "It's not as good as before, now belongs to the era of our Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!"

    Speaking.

    Everyone's dim eyes gradually brightened up again.

    Confidence is visibly back.

    have to say.

    Just now they saw that Ying Qianyue fought back and forth with a boy from the place of origin.

    The beliefs accumulated over the years have been impacted.

    After all, this Ying Qianyue is a prince-level genius in their Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    It can be regarded as the best among their younger generation.

    Unexpectedly, he failed to take down the opponent in a short time.

    This made everyone suspicious for a while.

    Has their Xuanhuang Ancient Realm "turned over and become the master"?

    Has the Land of Origin really declined?

    And at this moment.

    Everyone's eyes were burning.

    Confidence is back again.

    They firmly believe.

    They are the arrogances of the Xuanhuang ancient world, and they are the protagonists who will gallop this world in the future!

    Times have changed!

    The glory of the land of origin is in the past.

    It's just a foil.

    The future belongs to them, the arrogance of the Xuanhuang ancient world!  !

    but.

    Not waiting for this fanatical emotion to spread completely.

    A trembling voice rang out from the crowd.

    It seems a little unbelievable.

    There was even a hint of crying.

    "Everyone, you seem to have overlooked a very important thing."

    Hear this voice.

    Everyone frowned slightly.

    Then he looked at the man and said, "What did we ignore?"

    "Say it quickly, don't make a fool of yourself."

    "Yes, just say what you have to say."

    At this moment, everyone was a little dissatisfied.

    What is this guy's expression?

    So desperate.

    If no one else knows.

    He thought it was his prince from Xuanhuang Ancient Realm who was suppressed at this moment!

    Some people snorted coldly in their hearts and looked at that person with extreme disdain.

    "Hmph, some people just kneel for a long time and can't stand up anymore!"

    "Yeah, it's not Prince Qianyue who is being suppressed now!"

    "I remember, this guy's family seems to be only second-rate in our ancient world, and the background is not deep. It seems that it has not been able to get rid of the influence of the place of origin."

    And just when everyone thought so.

    The man spoke.

    He pointed not far away.

    His fingers were trembling, and his expression was a little crying, but he said with a half smile: "You have overlooked a very important thing, and that is - the realm of a teenager!"

    "He, he's still at the peak of Dragon Transformation!"

    Finish this sentence.

    The man seemed to have been drained of all his strength.

    Sitting on the ground with a plop.

    There was indescribable despair on his face.

    That boy is just the pinnacle of dragon transformation!

    He had already fought back and forth with Ying Qianyue of the Void Saint Third Heaven.

    If the realm is higher.

    Can Ying Qianyue be suppressed?

    and.

    How many such peak dragon transformations are there in the Land of Origin?

    He didn't dare to think about it.

    Because the more he thought about it, the more scared he became!

    It seems to be staring at a bottomless abyss.

    Let him think carefully and fear.

    And everyone else heard this.

    Shaking his head subconsciously, he said, "How is this possible? How could that kid be just a peak dragon"

    How could it be possible for a peak dragon to achieve this level.

    How could it be as simple as being suppressed by Ying Qianyue, the prince of the royal family.

    It should be instantly killed the moment it hits!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 545 It Should Be Just Our Illusion

    after all.

    Peak Transformation Dragon is no different from ants in front of these first and second level warriors of the Void Saint.

    It can be crushed to death at will!

    but.

    When they go to feel the realm of teenagers.

    But they all fell silent for an instant.

    There are no more words in the mouth.

    The eyes were even more astonished and unbelievable.

    because.

    They just checked.

    It was discovered that the martial arts realm of the young man was really only the peak of the dragon transformation!

    "How can this be…"

    Everyone's faces were full of disbelief.

    My mind is full of question marks.

    A mere peak of the Dragon Transformation can fight with Ying Qianyue?

    Although it is suppressed by the latter now.

    But it has been an extremely incredible thing to not be defeated for so long!

    "What is the background of this kid?"

    "The combat power is too strong!"

    "Is this the case for all the peak dragons in the place of origin?"

    "impossible…"

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    There is no previous confidence in the words.

    And in the crowd.

    A group of people are swallowing hard at the moment.

    Fear was written all over his face.

    These people are none other than others.

    It was the 'foreign aid' that Zhuge Ming called for revenge.

    At this moment, the backs of these people were sweating coldly.

    The clothes were all wet with sweat the size of soybeans.

    so close!

    If they had come earlier, they would have been the ones facing the young man at this moment!

    And their combat power is not as strong as Ying Qianyue.

    If they match, they may be easily resolved by that boy!

    At that time, not only will you be injured, but you will lose face in full view!

    "Fortunately, it's a little late!"

    "Almost, almost!"

    The throats of several people were throbbing crazily.

    There is an indescribable fear.

    Later.

    Several people looked at Zhuge Ming and the others with some reproach.

    "I said, Zhuge Ming, you guys are too mean to ask us to deal with this freak?"

    "Yeah, isn't this asking us to die?"

    "This is cheating us."

    In their eyes.

    Su Yuan is a complete freak.

    Only at the peak of the Dragon Transformation, there is such a terrifying combat power, what is it if it is not a freak?

    And Zhuge Ming and the others listened.

    His brows suddenly frowned slightly.

    Then he said with some dissatisfaction: "What are you talking about? Didn't we make it clear to you before coming here?"

    "The boy's strength is very strange, and his combat power is extremely strong."

    "Yeah, you all pat your chests and say it's okay."

    "Think about it, have you ever said that?"

    The voice fell.

    The faces of several people suddenly became a little embarrassed.

    Because they remembered.

    It seems that I really said so.

    But at that time they didn't even know that the young man was so ridiculously strong!

    I thought Zhuge Ming and the others were exaggerating.

    It's too exaggerated.

    After all, the boy is nothing more than a peak dragon.

    But who knows.

    What Zhuge Ming said was not only not exaggerated, but even too conservative!

    Said that the young man's combat power was weakened!

    And heard here.

    The brows of Zhuge Ming and the others gradually knit together.

    "That's not the caseWe didn't say we weakened his combat power"

    "Just say what you have."

    "It's more like this kid's strength is stronger than before!"

    But as soon as these words were said, Zhuge Ming and the others were stunned.

    Because these words are really unbelievable.

    How long has it been.

    How could a boy become so much stronger?  !

    "It should just be our illusion"

    "Maybe that guy hid his strength before." (Remember the URL of this site:www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 546 Constantly Getting Stronger!  ?

    "Yeah, how long has it been since then, how could this kid's combat power improve so much?"

    "It must have been hidden before! Only now is it exposed!"

    Several people shook their heads again and again.

    The unbelievable idea that just came out of my mind was thrown out of my mind.

    How is this possible!

    How long did it take before the boy's combat power became stronger again?

    It's too far-fetched!

    Even the storyteller at the bottom of the bridge dared not say that.

    Even for those favored sons of the fairy world in the rumors, it is impossible to improve their combat power so fast!

    Later.

    Everyone continued to watch.

    They want to see how long this kid can last!

    "How long do you think this kid can last?"

    "Three minutes or five minutes?"

    "Five minutes, no more."

    "You think too highly of this guy, I think he can only last a minute!"

    "Hehe, I think so too."

    "Now it's just that Prince Qianyue has no magic power. Once he exerts his strength, this kid will definitely lose!"

    Most people think that Su Yuan can't last a minute.

    Three minutes is only a fraction.

    As for the five minutes, it is even less.

    There are only a few people.

    And with the discussion of several people.

    Time is passing by every minute and every second.

    soon.

    A minute passed.

    at this time.

    The battle has no intention of ending.

    Although the boy is still in a suppressed state, he is like a pine and cypress in the snow.

    No matter how fierce and intensive Ying Qianyue's offensive is, it cannot be crushed.

    This surprised a few people.

    This kid can really last a minute longer?

    Then someone muttered in a low voice: "This kid is really tenacious. He survived for a minute, but the next minute this guy will definitely not be able to survive!"

    He has confidence in Ying Qianyue's strength.

    I don't think Su Yuan can last another minute.

    In the next moment, Ying Qianyue will definitely suppress him with an invincible offensive!

    Only.

    Another minute passed.

    A picture that surprised them appeared.

    The boy was not defeated by Ying Qianyue as he thought.

    At this moment, the two are still fighting fiercely as before.

    "The next minute, the next minute this kid will definitely lose!"

    The man said a little stiffly.

    In the third minute, the boy will definitely not be able to hold on, and will be defeated by Ying Qianyue!

    but.

    As the third minute passed.

    The battle in the distance is still going on.

    There is no intention of stopping at all.

    Later.

    The fourth minute.

    Fifth minute

    Ten minutes!  !

    At this moment.

    A full ten minutes have passed since everyone was discussing.

    However, the battle in the distance is still going on.

    There is no intention of stopping at all.

    And those who said before that the boy would be suppressed in a minute.

    At this moment, it seems to have become dumb.

    The mouth is wide open.

    One by one, their eyes widened.

    It seems that I can't speak anymore.

    Because they were so shocked at the moment!

    The boy has lasted so long?  !

    A full ten minutes!

    and.

    more importantly.

    During these ten minutes.

    They could clearly feel that Ying Qianyue's aura was constantly rising!

    Improving!

    It is clear.

    During these ten minutes, Ying Qianyue was not playing tricks on the young man, deliberately not defeating him.

    Instead, he was thinking about suppressing the latter!

    Only.

    No matter how he improved his combat power, he couldn't suppress the boy.

    The latter are trees that thrive in storms.

    And Ying Qianyue's ever-improving attack methods have become the key to his growth.Best Nutrients!

    All of a sudden.

    The thoughts that had been thrown out of their minds before appeared in the minds of Zhuge Ming and the others.

    "This kid, isn't he really getting stronger!?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 547 You forced me to do this!

    "How can this be!"

    "Can someone's combat power improve so quickly?"

    "I do not believe."

    but.

    Say that.

    However, the tone of several people was obviously lacking in confidence.

    Obviously.

    Their hearts are shaking.

    Although they don't believe that someone's combat power in the world can improve so quickly.

    But the facts in front of them are telling them.

    There really is someone who can do it!

    That boy's combat power is indeed getting stronger little by little!

    And at this time.

    The person who spoke before spoke again.

    He curled his lips and muttered: "However, no matter how much you improve, this kid will not be the opponent of Prince Qianyue! Sooner or later, he will lose!"

    He has confidence in Ying Qianyue!

    The latter will definitely not lose to a kid from the land of origin who is at the peak of dragon transformation!

    but.

    After these words fell.

    The expressions of the other people suddenly became strange.

    You can stop talking.

    Prince Qianyue is almost sucked to death by you.

    At first you said that the boy couldn't last a minute, but the other party made it through.

    Then you said that the latter would not last for three minutes.

    But what about the result?

    The boy has not made it through yet.

    Until now.

    A full ten minutes have passed.

    Ying Qianyue still failed to win him.

    Everyone present is not a fool.

    Knowing that this is not Ying Qianyue playing tricks on the other party, he doesn't want to suppress the latter so quickly, but he can't do it!

    Then everyone took a deep breath.

    Then he continued to read.

    They want to see it.

    What kind of ending will this battle be like!

    At first they all thought it would be an easy task for Ying Qianyue to clean up the boy.

    but now……

    They don't think so anymore.

    "The majestic prince of the royal family, wouldn't he really lose to a young man at the peak of the Dragon Transformation from the place of origin?"

    "If so, that would be really shocking news!"

    "Are the fighters in the place of origin so strong now? Or is it just this young freak?"

    "It should just be that this guy is unique"

    "All warriors in the place of origin are like this? How is this possible!"

    "Yes, evildoers are rare"

    ""

    Everyone continued to read while discussing this.

    And heard the discussion of the crowd.

    Ying Qianyue, who was in the middle of the battle, instantly became extremely ugly.

    It was so gloomy that water could drip out.

    It took him so long, but he couldn't get rid of this boy who was at the peak of the dragon!  ?

    The boy on the opposite side is like a xiaoqiang who can't be beaten to death.

    No matter what moves you use.

    It can be followed without any risk.

    This made him a little crazy.

    Later.

    Ying Qianyue stared at Su Yuan firmly, gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, you forced me to do this!!"

    He didn't want to use that trick on the latter.

    Because in his opinion.

    The latter is not worthy of him using that trick at all!

    but now.

    He must use it!

    It is necessary to kill the opponent with lightning speed!

    Only in this way can he save some face in front of everyone.

    otherwise.

    Today he lost his face!

    And noticed that Ying Qianyue wanted to use the ultimate move.

    Not only was Su Yuan not the slightest bit afraid.

    Even got excited.

    because.

    At this moment, he is still a little bit under pressure from condensing the seal of the seventh law!

    "bring it on……"

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were dry due to excitement, his eyes were burning.

    I hope this guy's ultimate move can give him enough pressure.

    Help him to completely condense the seal of the law of space!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 548: Heavenly Hell Shadow Killing Technique!

    And feel Su Yuan's attitude.

    Ying Qianyue's originally gloomy face suddenly became much uglier.

    This kid really doesn't take him seriously!

    Not only is there no fear at this moment.

    Still full of anticipation?

    It made him feel humiliated!

    Then he gritted his teeth and growled: "Boy, don't look down on me too much!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    Ying Qianyue stomped his feet fiercely.

    next moment.

    An incomparably violent spiritual power exploded from his body overwhelmingly.

    The strong power is like a sea tide, sweeping away in all directions.

    Terrible coercion pervades at this moment.

    Caused the earth to tremble and the sky to tremble.

    Everyone around felt this violent breath.

    Immediately swallowed hard.

    It seemed extremely shocking.

    They didn't expect it.

    Ying Qianyue can improve even more!

    After all, the power shown by the latter just now is already very strong.

    It is not an exaggeration to be the strongest under a saint!

    And now.

    The strength demonstrated by Ying Qianyue has already broken through the boundary between the three peaks of the Void Saint and the Saint.

    Infinitely close to a real saint strong!

    "This kid is dead."

    "Prince Qianyue is angry."

    "This kid asked for it himself."

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    I don't even think that Su Yuan can take an angry blow from Huiying Qianyue!

    And just when everyone was discussing.

    Ying Qian jumped.

    "Heavenly Hell Shadow Killing Technique!"

    The voice fell.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    The filmmaker prince disappeared from where he was.

    The next moment.

    Three dark shadows appeared in the sky.

    Next.

    These shadows shot towards Su Yuan together.

    Boom boom boom!

    Three extremely powerful attacks were blasted out by these three shadows.

    Then gather in mid-air.

    It's like a stream of streams condensed together.

    Formed an ocean!

    Then, in a crushing posture, he slammed down towards Su Yuan.

    Berserk energy streaked across the air.

    Suddenly there was a terrible roar.

    The airflow on the way was directly crushed and exploded.

    A vacuum has been formed!

    Like a meteorite about to destroy the world, its power is extremely terrifying!

    Before the offensive fell, the ground where Su Yuan was standing had already begun to crack.

    One can imagine how terrifying this attack is!

    And do it all.

    Ying Qianyue's figure appeared not far away.

    At the moment his lips are a little pale.

    The body shook even more imperceptibly.

    It is clear.

    It is not so easy for him to use the trick just now.

    Paid a price!

    but……

    "But it's all worth it!"

    Looking at the boy not far away.

    Ying Qianyue thought with a gloomy expression.

    In his opinion.

    I even used the bottom-of-the-box moves.

    That kid definitely has no chance of surviving!

    "Hmph! Since I'm giving you a way to survive and you don't leave, don't blame me for being cruel!"

    Ying Qianyue snorted coldly in his heart.

    He had given this kid a chance before and surrendered to him.

    It's a pity, this kid is too reckless!

    "After this guy dies, I can look for it and see if there is anything left by this guy"

    Ying Qianyue thought so in his heart.

    The boy is only at the peak of dragon transformation, and he has such combat power.

    He doesn't believe that he has no chance.

    "Not only does this kid have a chance, but the chance is not small! If I get it"

    Think of it here.

    Ying Qianyue is upsetIt's getting a little hot.

    If he gets it, then his strength will undoubtedly rise to a higher level and become even stronger!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 549 Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?

    Can.

    Just when he thought so.

    An unbelievable exclamation sounded from his ears.

    "How can this be!"

    The voice was extremely shocking.

    It was as if he had seen some unbelievable picture.

    And heard this voice.

    Ying Qianyue's heart skipped a beat, and he sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.

    A bad feeling popped up in my mind.

    Shouldn't it be

    Later.

    He subconsciously looked towards the direction where his offensive fell not far away.

    This look.

    His pupils instantly shrank into a pinhole.

    It was shaking violently at this moment.

    It was like an earthquake.

    because.

    The boy who seemed to him to have been killed.

    At this moment, he was standing in the deep pit unscathed.

    Maintain a punching posture!

    It is clear.

    The latter blocked his attack just now!

    "How can this be!"

    At this very moment.

    Ying Qianyue couldn't help the shock in his heart, and shouted out in a very imageless manner.

    In the past, he was the one who shocked others.

    Now, for the first time, he felt the shock!

    Inexplicable emotions rolled in his heart.

    It caused his body to vibrate slightly.

    He didn't spare a single hand for the move just now, it can be said that he did his best.

    But even so.

    But still failed to win the boy!  ?

    For a while.

    Ying Qianyue's heart was a little confused.

    A feeling of despair emerged in his heart.

    This boy is like a towering mountain hidden in the clouds.

    When you think you have reached the top, you think that is the ultimate combat power of a teenager.

    The clouds on this mountain will always drift away, revealing a higher mountain!

    Not only Ying Qianyue.

    Everyone present was extremely shocked.

    All of them have witnessed the move Ying Qianyue made just now.

    They are already infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Saint Realm.

    But even so.

    However, he still failed to win the boy who was at the peak of the Dragon Transformation!

    Unless you see it with your own eyes.

    Who would dare to believe it!  ?

    "Is this guy really just a peak dragon?"

    "The peak of the dragon transformation, can be so powerful!?"

    "The place of originis really terrifying!"

    "How could such a freak be created!"

    For a while.

    Everyone remembered what Yuan Tianba said at the foot of the mountain.

    They didn't think so before.

    I think the latter is an exaggeration, too cautious.

    But now it seems.

    The latter is correct.

    It was them who were wrong!

    And just when everyone was shocked.

    The boy not far away let out a breath of foul air slowly.

    Then he looked at Ying Qianyue, whose face was changing for a while not far away, grinned, and said, "Come and not be indecent, you hit me so many times, it's time to try my new method."

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan stepped on the ground fiercely.

    ? With lightning speed.

    Directly shot towards Ying Qianyue not far away.

    at the same time.

    His right hand clenched into a fist.

    Directly blasted towards the latter.

    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Fist!!"

    The same boxing method.

    It also superimposes the "Jie" word secret that can increase the combat power by ten times.

    The same spiritual power.

    But it's powerful.

    But it is several times stronger than before!  !

    If we compare the previous offensive to continuous drizzle.

    Then what is now is a squall!  !

    There is no comparison at all!

    "this!"

    Ying Qianyue's pupils shrank suddenly.

    The whole person was shocked.

    And at this moment.

    There is only one in his mindlaw.

    "Damn it, this kid is so wicked, he pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger!"

    ?Because the punch that the young man threw out at this moment was much, much stronger than just now.

    It's not an order of magnitude at all!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 551: Such a Glass Heart

    The whole world is trembling at this moment.

    is shaking constantly.

    As if experiencing a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    Billowing smoke and dust filled the air at this moment.

    Envelop both sides in the battle.

    And everyone present was staring at the battlefield not far away.

    For fear of missing a key picture.

    They all want to see clearly.

    Who will have the last laugh!

    And under the gaze of everyone.

    boom!

    Suddenly.

    A figure flew upside down from the billowing smoke and dust.

    Then the man's body hit the ground fiercely.

    Then it dragged for more than ten meters, leaving a deep gully on the ground before barely stopping.

    The whole person looked extremely embarrassed.

    Later.

    Everyone subconsciously looked at the man.

    And this look.

    Everyone present fell silent for an instant.

    There was a hint of disbelief on his face.

    because.

    This person is not someone else.

    It is the prince of the shadow family - Ying Qianyue!  !

    At this moment, Ying Qianyue was covered in dust, his breath was sluggish, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.

    It looked extremely embarrassed.

    Where is the previous arrogant and aloof?

    "How can this be……"

    Look at the picture in front of you.

    Many people rubbed their eyes with their hands.

    It seems a little unbelievable.

    Although they have all expected it.

    Ying Qianyue might be defeated by the boy from the place of origin.

    But really when this scene happened.

    Everyone couldn't accept it.

    after all.

    Ying Qianyue is the crown prince of the immortal royal family in their Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!

    This kind of proud son of heaven is in their impression.

    That is synonymous with power and monstrosity!

    There are few rivals in the same situation.

    Not to mention that the realm is not as good as theirs!

    It's right to be killed in seconds!

    But now.

    The latter was defeated by a young man at the peak of dragon transformation from the place of origin that had been in decline for many years!

    This made it difficult for everyone to accept for a while.

    I just feel that the world view I have constructed over the years is collapsing.

    And among so many people present.

    The most unacceptable ending.

    Undoubtedly it was Ying Qianyue himself.

    At this moment, he put his hands on the ground, blushing and forcefully propped himself up from the ground.

    Looking not far away with his hands behind his back.

    A boy who walked out step by step from the thick smoke and dust.

    Ying Qianyue roared in a low voice: "Impossible! How could I be inferior to you!"

    He clenched his hands tightly together.

    There are even more blue veins on the neck.

    Like a wild beast cornered.

    And about this.

    Su Yuan just said indifferently: "What's impossible? It's strange that you can compare with me."

    He has a 'god-level sign-in system'.

    Since stepping into the world of martial arts, I don't know how many good things I have gotten through signing in.

    In addition, I just condensed the seal of the seventh law.

    Quantitative change caused qualitative change.

    Combat power has stepped onto a new level.

    If none of this can suppress Ying Qianyue, who is at the peak of the third level of the Void Saint.

    He can go find a piece of frozen tofu and kill him.

    but.

    Regarding Su Yuan's 'truth'.

    However, Ying Qianyue's body shook violently.

    His complexion turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Poof!

    A mouthful of bright red blood spurted out from his mouth.

    The originally fluctuating breath suddenly became more sluggish.

    He pointed at Su Yuan with trembling fingers, his lips trembled, as if he wanted to say something but couldn't.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan shook his head, sighed and said, "Oh, if you are not strong enoughWell, I didn't expect her to be so glassy.  "(Remember this site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 556 Stop Pretending, It's a Showdown

    This look.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment.

    The expression on his face was a little stunned.

    "Whose arrogance is this little fat man?"

    "never seen it."

    "What a strong breath!"

    "yes…"

    Seeing the little fat man walking towards them step by step, with a gloomy face, as if he was about to drip water, everyone couldn't help discussing.

    The words are full of curiosity.

    Whose pride is this?

    The breath is so powerful.

    Most importantly, they have never seen it before!

    To know.

    Although there are many Tianjiao in Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    Like the stars.

    But everyone has more or less heard of the most eye-catching existence among them.

    Will keep their appearance in mind.

    Avoid accidentally offending him in the future.

    But now.

    This little fat man's aura is so powerful, but they have no impression of it.

    This is really a bit unscientific.

    And just when everyone was wondering.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    A few more figures appeared from not far away.

    Following behind the little fat man.

    The few people who appeared suddenly had their waists bent a little, and their faces were full of respect and fanaticism.

    It is obvious that they have great respect for the person in front of them.

    And everyone can feel it.

    This kind of respect is not forced.

    But from the heart!

    See this scene.

    The originally surprised expression on everyone's face suddenly became very stunned.

    Faintly couldn't believe it.

    because.

    At this moment they recognized the identities of these people!

    "These guys are the pride of the Blood Moon Royal Family!"

    "Blood moon scene!"

    "Blood Moon too!"

    Although these guys are not prince-level arrogance among the royal family.

    But not weak either.

    Can rank among the younger generation!

    And at this moment.

    These few arrogances of the Blood Moon Clan are so respectful to that little fat man?

    For a while.

    Everyone was even more curious.

    What is the identity of this little fat man?

    To be able to make those arrogances of the Blood Moon Clan treat them like this

    And just when everyone was curious.

    Su Yuan, who was collecting soul seals from everyone, also reacted.

    ? Noticing the arrival of Blood Moon Pioneering.

    He looked back.

    His eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "Blood Moon Pioneering, what do you mean?"

    This guy just left after leaving a fake, he actually knew it.

    However, Su Yuan did not stop it.

    Because he wanted to see what tricks this guy could pull off.

    Now it seems.

    This guy can give him a little surprise

    The voice fell.

    Blood Moon Pioneer suddenly sneered.

    "What do you mean? What do you mean by asking me?"

    Speaking.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's voice gradually became higher.

    "Old monster, I won't pretend anymore, it's a showdown, I'm here to trouble you!"

    There was a pause.

    Without waiting for Su Yuan to speak.

    Xueyue Tuohuang sneered, and continued speaking on his own.

    "Hehe, don't think that I am the same as I was just now! Now I am not what I used to be, and I am several times stronger than before! And the most important thing is"

    Speaking.

    He raised his head, and sent a voice transmission to Su Yuan with his face full of arrogance.

    "The most important thing is that the soul contract between us has been suppressed by me!"

    The voice fell.

    Surprise suddenly appeared on Su Yuan's face.

    This surprised him a bit.

    The soul contract, but the strongest contract in the world, contains the will of the world!

    Even the strong in the imperial realm must follow it.

    It can be said that it is the most powerful oath in the martial arts world.

    &nbsp; After standing.

    Both parties cannot violate it.

    Only act in accordance with the oath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 558

    (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 559 Why didn't you say it earlier

    "I'll go, the one lying on the ground is really that one?"

    At this moment, Xue Yuejing's heart has already set off a stormy sea.

    Very restless.

    Immediately, I couldn't help but look a few more times.

    I want to make a final confirmation.

    I'm afraid I'm wrong.

    After all, this picture is incredible.

    Need more confirmation.

    And this time.

    He was finally sure.

    Lying on the ground with a pale complexion, the one who passed out was really the prince of the Ying Family—Ying Qianyue!

    "This is how the same thing?"

    Blood Moon King was completely stunned.

    There is chaos in my mind.

    At this moment, the prince of the dignified photographer, the most arrogant of all, was pale and fainted on the ground, as if he had just been beaten by someone.

    It was extremely miserable.

    If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn't have believed it!

    Later.

    Blood Moon King seemed to have thought of something.

    His complexion changed slightly, and then he looked at the young man not far away.

    There was some disbelief in his eyes.

    Could it be that.

    The reason why Ying Qianyue is like this has something to do with this boy?

    Is it the latter?

    After all, at this moment, Ying Qianyue is lying upright at the boy's feet

    He doesn't believe that there is no relationship between the two.

    But……

    "Impossible, this kid looks ugly, can he have this kind of strength?"

    Subconsciously, Xue Yuejing couldn't believe it.

    After all, Ying Qianyue is the peerless genius in their Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    Born into the royal family.

    Background and talent are the best choices.

    And the boy in front of him is just a place of origin from decay.

    Both parties are incomparable in terms of identity, background, and cultivation resources!

    just

    He glanced at the situation in front of him, and his expression changed again.

    Only.

    It wasn't caused by this boy, could it be that Ying Qianyue fainted himself?

    And it really just happened to faint at the boy's feet?

    What a joke!

    Having cultivated to his level, can he still faint by himself?

    Warriors have reached this level.

    The body functions are fully developed.

    Not to mention moving mountains and seas, but it can still be done without disease and pain

    And at this moment.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's cold snort rang in his ears.

    "Hmph, boy, if you are sensible, you can catch him now, otherwise don't blame me for being cruel, and I will make you suffer!"

    Hear here.

    Xue Yuejing was so frightened that cold sweat broke out on his back.

    The whole person is not well.

    Oops!

    I just lost my mind for a while.

    Just forgot to explain the situation to Prince Huang.

    Although the latter has just broken through to the peak of the Holy Trinity.

    The strength is much stronger.

    But know.

    That Ying Qianyue is also a warrior of this level!

    Now the latter are all down.

    How could Blood Moon Pioneer be that guy's opponent?

    Think of it here.

    Xueyuejing hurriedly stopped Xueyue Kaihuang, and at the same time said via voice transmission: "Think twice, Prince Huang! That young man is not easy to mess with!"

    Next.

    He then told what happened just now.

    And heard what Blood Moon King said.

    Xueyue Tuohuang frowned instantly.

    What.

    That guy actually defeated the shadow family's prince?

    For a while.

    The expression on Xueyue Pioneer's face was a little uncertain.

    Although his blood moon clan is much stronger than the shadow family.

    But the latter was also born into the royal family after all.

    The selected prince will definitely not be weak.

    But now.

    But was defeated by that guy?

    For a while.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion changed for a while, appearing a little cloudy.of.

    At this moment, he felt somewhat regretful.

    At the same time, he also looked at the blood moon scene with some blame.

    Why didn't you just say it earlier, you guy.

    If he had said earlier, he would not have said those words!

    "I should stay dormant for a while" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 7 Attack!

    ?

    Seeing this scene, the audience was dead silent.

    The eyeballs are wide open, if the eye sockets are any bigger, they will almost fall to the ground!

    One finger.

    Just one finger!

    The young girl of the Lin family was defeated like that!

    This is not to say that she is too weak, but that the ethereal woman is too strong!

    But when everyone heard the ethereal woman's words, they couldn't help but tremble.

    Congenital fetus!

    This ethereal woman turned out to be a congenital embryo!

    Then someone came to his senses and looked at Xiao Qingya in awe.

    Yes.

    When this ethereal woman appeared on the stage, she merged with the sky.

    ?Words and deeds fit the avenue, arousing the prestige of heaven and earth

    What is this not a congenital fetus?

    Seeing this, Ji Wudao and the others sighed inwardly.

    They didn't expect that Kaiyang Holy Land was hidden so deeply, and secretly cultivated an innate dao embryo!

    It seems that they will never be able to take this proud man away.

    Because even if it is the Taiyin body, it can only speed up the cultivation of the ancient holy body.

    And if you become a Taoist partner with the innate Taoist fetus, the chance of proving the Dao Dao with the Eucharist will be several times higher!

    Chengdi's ancient holy body?

    You don't need to think about how strong this combat power is!

    And when the two become Taoist couples, the offspring they give birth to will be innate Taoist bodies and holy fetuses.

    If he grows up by then, he will be a great emperor again!

    A family of two emperors!

    Therefore, Kaiyang Holy Land will never let them take away that proud

    "The Kaiyang Holy Land is really well hidden."

    After hearing this, Hua Zu immediately said calmly: "Hehe, Qingya is just keeping a low profile, she doesn't like to show her face in front of people."

    Ji Wudao and the others didn't answer, they were all silent.

    Don't like to show up in front of people?

    You can say this kind of thing.

    I don't know who made the shot just because there was a disagreement.

    But it's good to say these words in your heart, after all, Huazu is their predecessor, of course, the main reason is that they can't beat this old woman

    And at this moment.

    Su Yuan also came out of the strange state.

    Twelve strokes was already his limit.

    Now he is in very good condition, full of energy, and there is a terrifying force gathering in his body.

    Because just now, he has successfully condensed the ninth giant elephant particle.

    And when Su Yuan came back to his senses, his body shivered suddenly.

    Because he found out.

    The originally empty sky is now densely packed with people everywhere.

    More importantly, these people all stared at him with burning eyes, as if they were looking at a peerless treasure.

    Just like a hungry wolf seeing the meat, it can't wait to pounce on it now and swallow him whole in one gulp.

    And the young man in the square looked at Su Yuan with jealousy on his face, and there was some envy that couldn't be concealed deep in his eyes.

    Su Yuan felt his scalp tingle for a while.

    What are these guys doing looking at him like that?

    And at this moment.

    Nangong Ya coughed lightly, and explained: "You don't have to be afraid, these are the masters of my Holy Land."

    "Just now you blew the tripod twelve times, breaking the record in the Holy Land, that's why they were all alarmed"

    He did not introduce Ji Wudao and others.

    Are you kidding me.

    Those who came to snatch people one by one, of course, just ignored them!

    Hearing what Nangong Ya said, Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    He was in a strange state just now, so he didn't know what happened outside.

    Unexpectedly, he actually rang twelve times, breaking the record of Kaiyang Holy Land.

    This innately accomplished ancient holy body is indeed powerful enough.

    Of course, Su Yuan had a faint feeling that the fact that he was able to induce the ancient tripod to ring twelve times might also have something to do with the 'Shen Xiang Prison Strength'.

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Huazu came to Su Yuan with a shy Xiao Qingya.

    The old woman looked Su Yuan up and down, with a smile on her face.

    "Okay, okay, it really is the congenital Dacheng Holy Body, and it is really suitable for Ya'er. After you two become Taoist couples, you have to work hard and let me hug you as soon as possible."?The congenital sacrament and Taoist fetus are.  "

    "At that time, there will be three emperors of one school!"

    In this way, his Kaiyang Holy Land can restore its prosperity in ancient times.

    When Xiao Qingya heard this, a blush suddenly appeared on her face.

    "Grandma Hua!"

    There are so many people here!

    Su Yuan was stunned.

    What did the old woman say, to become a Taoist couple?  And the shy look on this girl's face, the conscience of heaven and earth, he has never done anything.

    Later, Su Yuan was shocked to find that there were actually a group of beauties standing in the air outside the Holy Land!

    Sister Yu, Lolita, everything!

    And these beauties actually looked at him affectionately, as if they were at their mercy.

    At this moment, how could Su Yuan not understand?

    It must be because he just made too much noise, these people are all here for him!

    "This man is so good, he really can't hide it no matter what"

    Su Yuan sighed inwardly.

    But at this moment

    Tear!

    A big hole suddenly opened in the void not far away.

    Immediately afterwards, a big hand poked out from it with lightning speed!

    Boom!

    Push the palm horizontally, and the purple air is entwined.

    The majestic energy rolled towards Su Yuan like a flood, as if it wanted to wipe out all the vitality of the latter!

    It is obvious that the person who made the move wanted to kill Su Yuan in the cradle, and did not want him to grow up!

    "what's the situation?"

    Su Yuan's body shook violently!  In vain, he felt a burst of horror, and an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped his heart!

    Someone actually wanted to kill him!

    "Asshole!!"

    When Huazu and the others saw this, their complexions suddenly sank.

    They were also surprised.

    Unexpectedly, someone would make a move at this juncture.

    Completely ignored them!

    "Shoot! Stop this palm!"

    Huazu let out a loud shout, and countless petals appeared around his body. As the petals fluttered, they cut the void into countless pieces.

    Nangong Ya and the others also reacted, and the power surged out, converging with Huazu's moves.

    Formed a terrifying river of energy and slammed into that palm.

    Boom boom boom!

    The forces of the two sides collided continuously in the void, forming an extremely terrifying explosion.

    But after all, it is mental calculation without intention.

    The person who made the move was already prepared.

    However, Hua Zu and others just responded hastily, and their explosive strength was only 30% to 40%.

    So in the end, one-thousandth of the power still came to Su Yuan!

    "Oh my god, the one who pierced through the void is definitely a top expert!"

    "Huazu and the others failed to block it?"

    "Absolutely a powerhouse of the Great Saint level!"

    People were extremely horrified, there was an extremely powerful person who made a move, launched an attack brazenly, and wanted to obliterate Su Yuan!

    It seems that some people don't want Kaiyang Holy Land to restore its former prosperity!

    However, it is also true that one does not need to think about how strong a desolate ancient holy body will be in the future.

    "Oh, what a pity"

    "The ancient holy body that was congenitally accomplished is just a flash in the pan."

    Many people shook their heads and looked at Su Yuan with regret.

    Some people who are jealous are even more gloating, wishing for Su Yuan to fall soon.

    Even if most of that palm was wiped out by Hua Zu and others, it is definitely not something that a young man who only opened up a sea of ????bitterness can receive.

    Although the Eucharist is strong, it hasn't grown yet!

    Huazu and the others bared their teeth.

    The speed of this palm is too fast, even they cannot intercept it.

    A hoarse chuckle came from the crack in the void, and the power receded like a sea tide.

    Obviously, he didn't feel that Su Yuan could handle his remaining strength, and was ready to withdraw.

    And just when everyone thought Su Yuan was dead.

    Su Yuan didn't feel desperate at all.

    on the contrary.

    He is very calm!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 46 Hunyuan Fruit!

    ?

    The blood-colored mist surged in the mountains, and there seemed to be a ferocious dragon's chant coming from it.

    This is the power of the ancient double pupil.

    The eyesight is extremely strong, and you can see clearly at such a distance.

    Not only that.

    In Su Yuan's line of sight, he could still see clusters of pure white light, just like flames in the dark night, clearly visible.

    Some "fires" are very strong, while others are very weak.

    "what are these?"

    Su Yuan was a little curious.

    Without thinking too much, he moved his feet directly and rushed towards the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    soon.

    [Have arrived at the destination, do you want to sign in?  】

    "yes."

    【Ding!  Sign in successfully, and start to distribute rewards]

    【Ding!  The 'Dragon Slayer Curse' has been issued!  】

    [Ding, the sign-in location has been refreshed, please sign in at the Holy Meteor Valley!  Reward: Battle Holy Law!  】

    [Note: The Holy Law of Dou Zhan was forged by the whole life of the ancient Holy Emperor!  After the host gets it, he can get the battle experience of the young holy emperor!  】

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up immediately.

    He was just thinking about how to improve his combat level, and the system came to his door.

    But I really understand his mind.

    and.

    "This Dragon Slayer Curse may not be very effective in other places, but in this Blood Dragon Mountain Range, it is definitely a nuclear bomb-level ultimate move!"

    Su Yuan licked his dry lips from excitement.

    How was the Blood Dragon Valley formed?

    Isn't it transformed from a dragon after death?

    Among the blood beasts, there is more or less dragon blood in their bodies!

    At that time, when he uses the Dragon Slayer Curse, the scene, tsk tsk, is probably the same as setting off fireworks.

    "I'll use this thing later, let's go and see what these 'flares' are"

    Shaking his head, Su Yuan didn't think any more, and set off directly, walking towards a nearby 'fire light'.

    Let's look for opportunities first.

    It's not too late to use the Dragon Slayer Curse after exploring the Blood Dragon Mountain Range.

    After all, he still has so many days.

    Soon, after dealing with a few lifeless blood beasts, Su Yuan came to the source of the fire.

    "Huh? It's actually a second-tier elixir?"

    Su Yuan looked intently.

    A herb exuding bursts of fragrance appeared in his sight.

    The source of the fire he saw came from this herb!

    "So, the flames I just saw are actually panaceas?"

    Su Yuan reacted.

    The stronger the flame, the stronger the medicinal effect?

    "I didn't expect that the ancient double pupil can also be used for treasure hunting!"

    Su Yuan's eyes lit up slightly.

    This pair of eyes really surprised him too much.

    After taking off the elixir in front of him, Su Yuan went directly to the area where the fire was most intense.

    There is a lot of fire there, and the level of the elixir must be very high!

    Soon, Su Yuan arrived at his destination.

    In front of his eyes, there was a huge lake with a waterfall hanging down beside it, causing thick mist.

    Through the pervasive water vapor, Su Yuan could see clearly what the elixir that radiated fire was.

    This is a vigorous and simple tree.

    And on this big tree, there are four emerald green fruits that look like emeralds.

    The fruit is crumbling, as if it is about to fall off.

    "Soul Essence Fruit!"

    A look of joy flashed across Su Yuan's eyes.

    This thing is a fifth-level elixir, which can increase the spiritual power of warriors!

    If he swallowed all four fruits, he might be able to barely use the first active skill of the ancient double pupil!

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    The originally calm lake suddenly started to move.

    Hush!

    The lake suddenly boiled.

    Then there was a loud bang.

    A huge black shadow sprang out of the lake like lightning.

    The black shadow fell to the ground, and the ground trembled.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 148: Watch How That Ant Turns Upside Down!

    ?

    In Ji Lei's opinion.

    Su Yuan has no choice!

    No matter how tough he said before, facing such a lineup, you still have to bow to him!

    Otherwise, he will definitely die tonight!

    Not only Ji Lei thinks so, but also the elders under his command.

    The enemy is coming.

    The boy can only bow his head to them!  Offer your opportunity with both hands!

    In order to obtain their blessing.

    "Hehe, it seems that we can sit on the ground and raise the price!"

    "Let him first hand over how to use the Holy Spirit Pool in summer!"

    "Then ask him for something else!"

    "This is a big fat pig that needs to be slaughtered slowly!"

    These Ji family elders are all gods, waiting for Su Yuan to kneel on the ground, crying and begging for their protection.

    Can.

    Just when everyone thought so.

    The boy's slightly cold voice rang in their ears.

    "I will leave the Void Emperor City tonight."

    The voice fell.

    The complexions of these Ji family elders instantly became a little shocked.

    What?

    Did they hear correctly?

    The boy said, are you leaving Void Emperor City tonight?

    You know, there are so many strong people outside waiting for him to go out!

    Ji Wudao's complexion also changed.

    He said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi"

    Can.

    Don't wait for him to continue talking.

    Su Yuan shook his head and said: "Patriarch Ji, all kinds of causes and effects are added to me, and I, Su Yuan, will handle everything alone!"

    He saw it.

    Although Ji Wudao wanted to protect him, he was powerless.

    Because he is the head of the Ji family!

    This identity limited him.

    represents the Ji family, and it is not so convenient to act.

    Will be checked and balanced by the elders present!

    This is the disadvantage of the family.

    Actions are not as free as ordinary people.

    Finished.

    Su Yuan turned around and left!

    He will remember the kindness of Ji Wudao, Ji Leng and others.

    Same.

    He will also remember the faces of Ji Lei and these guys!

    When everyone present heard Su Yuan's words, they were stunned.

    The look of incomparable astonishment.

    I can't believe my ears.

    Did they hear correctly?

    What did this kid say?

    All kinds of causes and effects add to me?

    He, Su Yuan, carried it alone?

    Then everyone reacted.

    His face was full of disapproval, and he even felt a little ridiculous.

    It is of course no problem if you have the strength to say so.

    Will look very domineering.

    but.

    The young man is just a first-level warrior who transforms into a dragon.

    Although the combat power is strong, it is far from reaching the level of being able to rival the warriors of Sendai.

    Not to mention other enemies, Gao Yue from the Blood Rain Sect alone may be able to suppress him easily!

    Not to mention that there are so many strong men above the saint level outside!

    Now get out.

    It is definitely a dead end!

    "Hehe, still carry it alone? Can he resist it?"

    Some elders sneered disdainfully.

    Shen Taiyuan also reacted now.

    He gritted his teeth, and cast a bitter glance at the elders of Ji's family who thought Ji Lei was the head.

    With a sarcasm on his face, he said: "The Ji family is this how they repay their benefactors? I, Shen Taiyuan, will keep in mind such a detrimental act! If I have a chance to turn around in Kaiyang, I will definitely settle with you!!"

    Finished.

    He left.

    At this moment, Shen Taiyuan held his breath in his heart.

    People like Ji Lei are so hateful!

    He didn't miss Su Yuan's kindness to the Ji family at all.

    At such a critical juncture, ask for a chance!

    This is the Kaiyang Holy Land that lies behind Suyuan is about to be destroyed!

    Did these guys dare to do this in the past?

    Ji Wudao was silent for a while.

    I have to say that the actions of people like Ji Lei also made him feel chilling!  nausea!

    "Hehe, Ji?, a desolate ancient family an ungrateful family, really don't know how to face their ancestors after death!  "

    Ji Wudao laughed at himself.

    These guys actually forced the benefactors who have been benefactors to his Ji family to such a point that he has no face to meet those ancestors of the Ji family!

    Then he let out a long sigh.

    Get up and walk towards the city gate.

    Anyway.

    He must do his best to protect Suyuan!

    Ji Lei sneered.

    Without the slightest shame.

    Su Yuan killed his heir, he wished for the boy's death!

    If Ji Wudao hadn't stopped him, he would have thrown Su Yuan into the dungeon and interrogated him with harsh methods!

    He snorted coldly and said, "Hmph! I didn't expect this little bastard to be so tough, but I don't know whether it's his bones or his mouth! Fan Linhai and the others won't just use their mouths for interrogation like us!"

    Speaking.

    He also got up and walked towards the city gate.

    With a sarcasm on his face, he said: "Let's go! Let's see how that ants turn upside down!"

    The voice fell.

    A group of elders loyal to Ji Lei also set off.

    Some people are even thinking about what will happen after Su Yuan's death!

    "Later, if this kid is killed on the spot, should we take action to snatch his belongings?"

    Although a young man has great talent and many opportunities, in this case, he is nothing more than an ant that can be easily crushed to death.

    And at the same time.

    At the gate of Void Emperor City.

    Countless people gathered at this moment.

    The loud shout just now startled many people.

    One after another came to the city gate, ready to watch the excitement.

    Someone has come to kill Shengzi Kaiyang!

    And the people who came here are not weak!

    Everyone is curious.

    Which side will be the strong man here?

    "Are you from the Blood Rain Sect again?"

    "I don't think"

    "Didn't the saint elders of the Blood Rain Sect come a few days ago?"

    When everyone is discussing.

    Beware!

    The crowing of a vicious bird rang in their ears.

    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound.

    I see.

    It was a crimson bird that was singing, and it was pulling an extremely luxurious car to float in the air at this moment.

    When the wings vibrated, the void fluctuated for a while.

    Some faint cracks emerged.

    Everyone felt the terrifying energy coming from this vicious bird, and their faces were filled with shock.

    "My God! This is actually a bird of the third heaven of Sendai, comparable to the king of human beings!"

    "Splitting Sky Bird!"

    Who is sitting in the compartment?

    It was able to drive a Celestial Splitting Bird from the Third Heaven of Sendai to pull the cart!

    Then someone recognized the sign on the car.

    With a face full of awe, he said: "I recognized it, this is the car of Fan Linhai, the president of the Alchemy Masters Guild!"

    "Why is he here?"

    Some people are very puzzled.

    And this question was quickly answered by others.

    "It looks like you just came to Void Emperor City."

    "I don't know that some time ago, the Son of Kaiyang killed Fan Linhai's only son in the ancient city of Luanhun? Now he is clearly here to take revenge!"

    Some people are still just getting the news.

    Can't help swallowing hard.

    What!  ?

    That Son of Kaiyang actually killed the son of the president of the Alchemy Master Guild not long ago?

    This is too bold!

    Don't wait for everyone to discuss.

    Da da da!

    A sound of horseshoes rang in everyone's ears.

    Like a drum of war, it fell on the void, dense and low.

    When some weaker people heard these voices, their blood suddenly couldn't help but surge.

    "Who is this?"

    Everyone looked to the other side in astonishment.

    I saw not far away.

    A chariot was pulled by several heavenly horses, and it was standing in the air at this moment.

    "All of them are Pegasus horses from the first heaven in Sendai!"

    "Could it be that you came here again to kill Su Yuan?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 99 Scared!

    ?

    "Here, what's the situation?"

    "What a terrifying energy fluctuation!"

    "Wang Heng still has the means to suppress the bottom of the box?"

    "This guy hides so deeply!"

    "I always thought he was a dandy, but I didn't expect to practice so silently to such an extent!"

    Everyone was shocked.

    All of them stared wide-eyed, looking at Wang Heng in awe.

    This energy fluctuation is too powerful!

    And just when everyone was shocked.

    A somewhat ancient and deep voice suddenly rang in everyone's ears like a Hong Zhong Dalu.

    "Boy Didn't I say that it's okay, so don't wake me up? Could it be that you found a treasure that can restore my soul?"

    The moment the voice sounded.

    Some people were startled by the sudden sound.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A huge golden figure suddenly appeared on the street.

    Glittering gold.

    Just like a gold mine.

    Wait until the golden light dissipates a little.

    Everyone looked at it in awe.

    Then everyone gasped suddenly.

    because.

    This ball of golden light is actually a giant flood dragon exuding golden light all over its body!

    The golden flood dragon is extremely huge.

    Two small bags bulged on the top of the head, and the body was covered with golden and somewhat illusory scales.

    If you observe carefully, you can find it.

    The Golden Flood Dragon has short limbs on its body!

    Obviously, this is not a python, but a dragon!  !

    Even if it is entrenched at this moment, it will be a full five or six meters high!

    Just like a hill.

    If it is fully stretched out, the height may reach the sky!

    People can't help but feel humbled.

    And Wang Heng knelt in front of the Jiaolong species.

    Looking up at the golden dragon with fanaticism and piety on his face.

    He can have such strength, thanks to this giant golden dragon!

    After Jin Jiao appeared.

    Wang Heng quickly said: "Senior Tianyue, it was this blind guy who deceived people too much! I woke you up from your deep sleep, senior!"

    Then Wang Heng told what happened just now.

    "More importantly, he actually knew of your existence, Senior Tianyue! This will have an impact on the plan!"

    After hearing this, Jin Jiao frowned slightly.

    It has a special identity.

    If it is discovered, it will definitely be taken back and repressed in that ghost place again!

    "Someone can actually discover my existence? This child can't stay!"

    "Not only that, I was exposed in front of so many people, and all of them will die!"

    Think of it here.

    Jin Jiao's pair of huge eyes suddenly swept towards everyone.

    Clang clang clang!

    In an instant, countless runes emerged from its eyes.

    It turned into a series of golden spears and pierced out.

    The next moment.

    These golden spears formed a huge illusory cage, covering everyone at the gate of the city.

    All of a sudden.

    The gate of Void Emperor City was isolated and became a cage.

    An extremely majestic pressure suddenly appeared in the cage.

    Some weak people were instantly crushed and unable to move.

    The whole person was crushed to the ground by this force.

    The expression has indescribable fear.

    "What a terrifying coercion!"

    "This feeling is like facing a mountain!"

    "How could Wang Heng have the remnant soul of such a strong man?"

    Someone wanted to break out of the blockade set by Jin Jiao.

    But as soon as they touched those golden spears, they were shattered by the power within.

    Can't die anymore.

    See this scene.

    Everyone's eyes were even more frightened.

    Among the few people just now, there is a strong man who can transform into a dragon!

    But after touching the golden spear, he couldn't even scream out, and was directly blasted to pieces!

    This is too scary!For a while.

    Everyone is extremely desperate!

    "Dead, dead, this time I'm going to die!"

    "Wang Heng! You killed so much at the gate of the city, which touched the Ji family's bottom line!"

    And heard these words.

    Wang Heng said with disdain on his face: "Hehe, senior has already split this space, and the Ji family will not know about it in a short time! As long as your hands and feet are clean, your death will not attract the slightest attention at all!"

    Then he looked at Su Yuan and laughed wildly: "Hahaha! You are dead, little bastard! You are absolutely dead! Not only you, but everyone else present will die!"

    In his opinion, the golden giant dragon is so powerful that Su Yuan will never be able to turn over the waves!

    He looked at Su Yuan, trying to find panic and despair on the latter's face.

    A good humiliation.

    It's just a pity.

    He didn't see these expressions.

    Not only was there no fear on the boy's face.

    even.

    The fiery feeling in the eyes is actually stronger than before!

    Just like two little suns

    This instantly darkened his complexion.

    This little bastard is still putting on airs when he is about to die!

    "Tell me, Wang Heng, who drove you into such a mess? After I finish him off, I'll eat these guys. I haven't eaten blood food for thousands of years I'm going to have a good meal today"

    Regarding the opponent Wang Heng mentioned.

    Jin Jiao didn't take it to heart at all.

    In his opinion.

    This is just a fight between two little bugs.

    As long as he makes a move, he will be able to easily crush that little ant to death.

    He is more interested in the sharp screams of these guys when they are about to kill them

    Jin Jiao spat out the letter, his eyes were full of killing.

    After being suppressed in that kind of ghost place for so many years, even people with normal minds will go crazy.

    What's more, it is the existence of the devil in the first place?

    The mind has become even more distorted!

    Wang Heng listened.

    Immediately, he pointed at Su Yuan with a face full of resentment.

    Gritting his teeth, he said, "Senior Tianyue! It's him! This little bastard forced me to wake you up!"

    At this moment, his heart is full of joy.

    It seems that I have seen the scene of Su Yuan being tortured and killed.

    In his opinion.

    If Tianyue is such an ancient power, even if it is only a remnant soul, Su Yuan will undoubtedly die!  There will be no other possibilities!

    The voice fell.

    Jin Jiao followed the direction Wang Heng pointed and looked in the direction of Su Yuan.

    into the eyes.

    It is a handsome young man who doesn't look very old.

    Gives people a feeling of harmlessness to humans and animals.

    At this moment, he is staring at it with burning eyes.

    This reaction made him very unhappy.

    His complexion darkened slightly.

    "Hmph! An ant from an inferior continent dare to look directly at me? The crime is heinous! I will goug out the eyes of this human brat later and let him know"

    But the story is not over yet.

    When the eyes of the two sides collided together

    The body of Jin Jiao, who was originally aloof and easily determined the life and death of others, was shaken violently.

    It seemed that he encountered something that frightened him.

    The scales all over his body stood up!

    The huge pupils shrank to the size of a pinhole in an instant.

    Then he couldn't help but screamed.

    "Swallow, swallow soul!?"

    How could such a thing as swallowing soul be on a human kid?

    That is the natural enemy of their remnant souls!

    At this moment.

    The golden giant snake scolded Wang Heng bloody in his heart.

    This guy actually summoned him out in front of a guy who swallowed souls!

    This is to send it to die!

    "Wang Heng! Damn you!! Stupid dog!"

    The giant golden dragon roared angrily.

    The tone was so resentful that he wished to skin Wang Heng and make him cramp.

    It dare not have the slightest stop.

    Turn around and run away!

    If he had a physical body, he would naturally not be afraid.

    But now it has just escaped from that ghostly place not long ago, its soul is damaged, and it has no physical body.

    Encountering such a heaven-defying existence as the swallowing soul, it is a dead end!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)?? 

    But now it has just escaped from that ghostly place not long ago, its soul is damaged, and it has no physical body.

    Encountering such a heaven-defying existence as the swallowing soul, it is a dead end!  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 101 Don't talk, just kneel and accept the crime!

    ?

    Only.

    Ji Hong obviously didn't intend to listen to Su Yuan's explanation.

    He rode on the liger, looking down at Su Yuan from a height.

    "Stinky boy, you don't need to explain so much. If the commander says you are guilty, you are guilty! If you are sensible, let the young master of the Wang family be released quickly, and then put on this set of shackles and kneel down to accept the crime! This way you will not implicate your relatives and friends  friend!"

    "Otherwise, don't blame my Ji family's anger, it will spread to your relatives and friends! Let your relatives and friends become prisoners, the most despicable slaves!"

    Speaking.

    Ji Hong threw a set of shackles towards Su Yuan with an arrogant expression.

    Pat!

    Looking at the shackles that fell in front of him.

    Su Yuan's complexion instantly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye

    The eyes are even more ferocious like a beast.

    This Ji Hong is really trying to die!

    How dare you threaten yourself with your relatives and friends?

    And at this time.

    Wang Heng, who was grabbed by the neck by Su Yuan, laughed triumphantly.

    There was a hint of sarcasm in the hoarse laughter.

    He mocked in a cold voice: "Boy, Commander Ji Hong is my brother-in-law! Who do you think he will help? Hehe, in terms of strength, I am indeed not as good as you, but compared to my identity and background, you are no match for me!"

    "So what if your strength is weird? Why don't you have to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy!"

    At this moment, Wang Heng became arrogant and domineering again.

    In his opinion.

    Su Yuan's clothes are so ordinary, and with such an unremarkable entourage by his side, his identity and background are definitely not that strong!

    so.

    This kid can only let him go honestly, and then take the initiative to put on the shackles and plead guilty!  Otherwise, this guy, as well as the forces behind him, will suffer!

    Ji Hong sneered, and said with bursts of sarcasm: "Very angry? Very humiliated? Hehe, if you want to blame, you can blame yourself. Why did you offend someone you can't offend!"

    And heard these words.

    Su Yuan's eyes narrowed immediately.

    There was an ice-cold glint in the eyes.

    It's no wonder that Ji Hong didn't listen to his explanation at all, and convicted him immediately.

    It turns out that these two guys were originally a team!

    Collusion!

    He glanced at Wang Heng, who was held in his hand, with a face full of arrogance and disdain, and Ji Hong, who was not far away with a half-smile.

    Shaking his head, he said, "It's okay for you two to be bad, but you're still so stupid! There's really no cure!"

    As he spoke, Su Yuan snapped his fingers.

    The voice said lightly: "Peak Master Shen, I'm sorry to trouble you, someone wants to compare my status with me!"

    In terms of status, is there anyone more noble than him in the Eastern Region?

    Shen Taiyuan nodded and said: "Yes, Holy Son!"

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    Shen Taiyuan slapped it directly with one palm!

    The terrifying aura belonging to the strong in the Immortal Realm surged out like a flood in an instant, sweeping away in all directions, and even the whole world seemed to tremble under this surging spiritual power.

    Terrifying energy turned into a palm, overwhelming towards Na Ji Hong.

    Ji Hong, who was smiling but not smiling, suddenly changed his face.

    The expression became extremely horrified.

    What a strong force!

    The ordinary-looking middle-aged man next to the brat is actually a great master in the Immortal Realm?

    What is the identity of this brat in ordinary clothes?

    "Oops!"

    Ji Hong didn't think too much, and rose up to resist directly.

    Strong spiritual power gushed out from his body, and he wanted to break this palm!

    Unfortunately.

    He is only half a step away from Sendai!

    so.

    After a loud bang!

    All of Ji Hong's defenses were completely destroyed by this palm.

    The figure flew out like a cannonball, spit out a mouthful of blood halfway, and his breath became extremely sluggish.

    The mount is even more unlucky.

    It was directly blasted by the power of this palm!

    The flesh and blood splattered everywhere, looking very strange.

    "you!"

    Ji Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, and wanted to get up from the ground with a ferocious expression.

    But the next moment.

    Shen Taiyuan moved his feet,Duo came in front of him, and clapped his palm again.

    "Don't talk, just kneel and accept the crime!"

    The palm fell on its shoulder.

    The terrifying power directly forced Ji Hong to his knees on the ground.

    boom!

    Knees hit the ground.

    Smoke and dust billowed out, making it look extremely embarrassed.

    At this moment, Ji Hong's face was flushed.

    He wanted to break free, but found that he couldn't break free from the majestic force on his body!

    It's a scene when you see it.

    The gate of the city suddenly fell into a deathly silence.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    Looking at the picture in front of him in disbelief.

    What's the situation?

    Originally, they were still sympathizing with Su Yuan being bullied like this.

    Unexpectedly.

    Before they could react, the middle-aged man next to the boy made a bold move.

    Directly with one palm, Ji Hong, who was half a step away from the Immortal Realm, was seriously injured!

    Afterwards, it made the chief of the Ji family kneel on his knees!

    And at this time.

    Some people also responded.

    With a bit of astonishment on his face, he said: "Wait, did you hear, what did the strong man in Sendai call the boy just now?"

    The others came back to their senses, and said with some uncertainty: "It seems to be the Holy Son?"

    "That's right, I heard it too, it's the Holy Son!"

    "Could it be that this boy is"

    Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.

    They all saw the astonishment in each other's eyes.

    Afterwards, many people said in unison: "Could it be that he is the Holy Son of Kaiyang that has been rumored recently?!"

    The voice fell.

    It has aroused the approval of many people.

    "That's right, being able to be guarded by a strong person from Sendai, and having such a strong strength at a young age, this completely corresponds to the newcomer Kaiyang Shengzi!"

    "Now take a closer look at his facial features, they are almost the same as the boy in the Tianzhuo bamboo slips!"

    "Just now he dealt with those guys like Wang Heng, as if he used his own strength?"

    Speaking.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    Originally, some people thought that Su Yuan was able to kill the strong man in Sendai with one blow, which was entirely with the help of external force.

    Its own combat power will not be that strong.

    But now it seems.

    Even if the young man does not use external force, it is not difficult to kill the third-level warrior of Hualong in seconds!

    "It's hard to believe that he has only been practicing for more than a month"

    Thinking of this, many people swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Su Yuan with even more awe.

    It's not like they haven't seen someone who is strong.

    but.

    It is the first time they have met someone who is so strong, yet so young, and has such a short training period!

    "A peerless monster!"

    At the same time, they looked at Wang Heng strangely.

    This guy, a young patriarch of a third-rate force, actually wants to compare his status with Kaiyang Shengzi?

    It's ridiculous!

    Ji Hong also reacted.

    The complexion changed again and again.

    His eyes were full of astonishment.

    This kid turned out to be Kaiyang Shengzi?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan walked up to Ji Hong.

    Reached out and patted his cheek.

    He said in a flat tone: "Very angry? Very humiliated? Hehe, blame yourself if you want to blame, why did you provoke someone you can't provoke!"

    Although the tone was flat, it was full of disdain!

    The voice fell.

    Ji Hong's complexion changed suddenly.

    His eyes gradually turned red.

    Because he just said these words to the boy just now!

    But now, in less than half a minute, the other party returned the original back!  He slammed it hard on his face!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 107 The Soul Monument is Broken!

    ?

    Su Yuan listened.

    His complexion changed for a while.

    At this moment, he is weighing the pros and cons!  Analyzing!

    What the black robe said should be true.

    Otherwise, if this ominous situation is still in full swing, who can suppress the huge Ji family?  It was destroyed long ago!

    after all.

    The ancient city of chaotic soul is deep in Ji's house!

    ? Then Su Yuan took a deep breath and gritted his teeth: "Okay! Deal!"

    Starve the timid to death the bold.

    It is really the benefits thrown out by the middle age that attract him so much!

    Let him be willing to take this risk!

    Then Su Yuan looked at the middle-aged man, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Senior, let me explain in advance that if I wasn't my opponent, I wouldn't be dead against it."

    The black robe nodded: "That's natural."

    "By the way, senior, what's your name? From the first time I saw you, I thought you looked familiar"

    Su Yuan looked at the black robe, and suddenly felt that familiar feeling became more and more obvious.

    But I just don't remember where I saw it.

    The black robe smiled freely and said: "The name is just a code name, you don't need to care about it."

    "And I have a hunch that I will see you in my real body in the future. By then, you and I may be comrades in arms fighting side by side."

    Afterwards, the black robe stopped talking, and his figure began to appear unreal.

    In the end it became a cluster of stars.

    Melted into Su Yuan's body.

    In an instant.

    An extremely majestic spiritual force swept over.

    Without thinking too much, Su Yuan directly activated the power of swallowing the soul and began to devour it to his heart's content.

    The mental power also skyrocketed crazily

    And at this very moment.

    the outside world.

    Everyone looked at the motionless young man standing in front of the soul monument with surprise on their faces.

    "What's the situation?"

    "It's been two minutes, and the soul monument has not responded at all?"

    "Could it be too weak to even attract red?"

    In the past, they tested it, and the moment it was pasted, the soul tablet would glow.

    But now.

    The Son of Kaiyang has been standing there for two minutes.

    The soul tablet didn't respond at all?

    Not only the people in the square.

    Even Ji Wudao and the others who were hiding in the void frowned.

    Very puzzled.

    what is happening?

    Just when everyone was wondering.

    The Soul Monument finally responded.

    Buzz!

    I saw the soul monument shake slightly.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A slightly dim red light surged from it.

    See this scene.

    Everyone was dumbfounded, looking at the picture in front of them in astonishment.

    Did they read it right?

    After waiting for two minutes, the boy aroused the red light?  ?

    This is too weak!

    Originally they thought that Su Yuan could induce yellow light to reach the level of a normal warrior.

    but now.

    The boy only attracted the lowest level of red!

    It still looks very reluctant!

    "Is it that weak?"

    "It seems that the original strength of the soul of this Holy Son of Kaiyang is not as good as that of ordinary warriors."

    "Leave it out, someone will attack his soul in the future"

    "It was really a surprise."

    "Maybe his physical body is too strong, suppressing the source of the soul."

    Everyone started discussing.

    Not only them, but all the elders of Ji's family who were secretly observing nearby were stunned.

    His face was full of astonishment.

    this…

    Didn't this boy swallow that remnant soul in one gulp?  The origin of the soul is so weak?

    soon.

    Some elders responded.

    Sighing: "It seems that he was able to swallow that remnant soul because he used a special method."

    "Oh, we think too much."

    "Let's go away"

    Many elders were full of disappointment, and their expressions were a little gloomy.

    Originally, they thought that Su Yuan was the one who could be responsible.

    can help them fixTen thousand magic wells.

    pity…

    Reality hit them hard.

    Warriors who only let the soul stele emit red light, let alone the Ten Thousand Demons Well, can't even get close to the thousand-meter range of the Ten Thousand Demons Well!

    Ji Quan's face was complicated, and then he said dryly: "It seems that I made a bad move."

    Not only did he fail to solve the problem of the Wanmo Well.

    Now it has brought a lot of trouble to the family.

    After all, if he invited Su Yuan into Ji's house, it would definitely cause displeasure on the side of the Blood Rain Sect.

    Some friction may break out next.

    Ji Wudao patted Ji Quan's shoulder.

    With a complicated tone, he said: "I don't blame you for this matter, no one thought of it"

    He also read the jade slips.

    In the picture, Su Yuan swallowed up the remnant soul in a snappy way, as if he had completely suppressed it.

    At the beginning, everyone thought that Su Yuan's soul was originally powerful.

    But never expected

    Not only is the origin of the young soul not strong, it is even so weak!

    "Let's go away."

    Ji Wudao shook his head.

    Since the boy only aroused the red light, it would be meaningless for them to stay here any longer.

    All the elders sighed.

    Then he was ready to leave.

    They are high-level members of the Ji family, and there are many affairs waiting for them to deal with.

    It's just that I'm too curious about what level of light Su Yuan, a warrior who can easily devour remnant souls, can attract to appear here.

    Now the results are out.

    Naturally, they won't waste time here anymore.

    But just when Ji Wudao and his party were about to leave.

    An inconceivable exclamation suddenly sounded from the square.

    "Here, what's going on here?"

    "The color of the soul monument has changed?"

    "OMG!"

    "Look quickly!!"

    Hear the words.

    The figures of Ji Wudao and others froze suddenly.

    Then Qiqi turned around and took a look.

    This look.

    These people who occupy high positions in Ji's family, and who used to be indifferent before the collapse of mountains and rivers, shrank their pupils sharply at this moment.

    His complexion became extremely astonished!

    It seems to have seen something that shocked them!

    Some people even couldn't control their emotions and cried out in shock!

    "How is this going?!"

    I see.

    Originally, only the red soul stele was surging, but at this moment the color changed suddenly.

    Leaped directly over the orange color and turned into a yellow color like a sunset at dusk!  !

    But don't wait for everyone to react.

    The color on the soul tablet, like a wild beast, suddenly exploded!

    From yellow all the way up, it becomes green, cyan, blue - until purple!

    In an instant.

    The vast and luxurious purple air continuously surged out from the soul tablet, overflowing like a dragon, covering the entire huge square.

    It was reflected on everyone's dull and stunned faces.

    Even Ji Wudao, who is hiding in the void, and the other senior members of the Ji family are no exception.

    Purple!

    Looking at the sky full of purple, everyone couldn't help but fell into extreme shock.

    Both eyes widened.

    There is indescribable horror in the eyes!  !

    As members of the Ji family, they naturally knew what this meant.

    "It's rare to see in a thousand years!"

    Their Ji family can attract blue and purple, and there are only a hundred people in ten thousand years!

    That is to say, it takes only a century on average for such a genius to attract blue and purple!

    And among them.

    Only ten people can attract purple light!

    so.

    This is a rare scene in a thousand years!

    "The original power of this soul is too strong!"

    "It doesn't matter if the physical body is strong, but the original power of the soul is still so strong?"

    "It's just why the soul tablet is red before?"

    "Yes, why does the color of the soul monument change?"

    "Could it be that there is something wrong with the soul tablet, which is why it soared from red to purple?"

    There was a lot of discussion among the people.

    Even Ji Wudao and other high-level members of the Ji family were dumbfounded.

    "Could it be"

    Ji Wudao's complexion changed, as if he had thought of something, and was about to speak.

    But at this moment.

    Click!

    A crisp breaking sound resounded between heaven and earth without a trace of warning (Remember this website website: www.hlnovel.com)nbsp; Even Ji Wudao and other high-level members of the Ji family were dumbfounded.

    "Could it be"

    Ji Wudao's complexion changed, as if he had thought of something, and was about to speak.

    But at this moment.

    Click!

    A crisp breaking sound resounded between the heavens and the earth without any warning (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 108 I hit it off with the old man in black robe

    ?

    The clicking sound became more and more intensive.

    to the end.

    Boom!

    The gravel fell to the ground, causing the ground to shake violently!

    See this scene.

    The world became dead silent, and the voice of discussion disappeared.

    Everyone in the square stared wide-eyed, their faces full of horror and disbelief.

    The corners of the eyes of Ji Wudao and other senior members of the Ji family twitched because of this!  !

    Obviously shocked.

    because.

    The source of the rattling noises was actually the huge soul monument on the square!

    The soul stele left behind by Emperor Void——it was broken!  !

    Broken to pieces!

    Immediately afterwards.

    Countless eyes focused on the young boy standing in front of a pile of rubble.

    no doubt.

    It was this boy who broke the stele.

    He put his hand on it, and after more than two minutes, the soul tablet shattered. If he didn't make it, who else could it be?

    only.

    A big question emerged from everyone's minds.

    "What did this kid do? In the past, even the Great Sage could not leave a trace on his body, but it was shattered in his hands!?"

    The soul tablet is extremely hard.

    At the beginning, some great saints had tried its strength.

    I found that I couldn't leave any trace on the soul tablet with all my strength!

    but now.

    However, it only took the young man more than two minutes, and the soul monument was shattered!

    In these two minutes, what happened?

    And just when everyone was overwhelmed and curious.

    The boy stretched his waist a lot.

    Crackling.

    The sound of bone roar came from the boy's body.

    At the same time, the boy's slightly lazy voice sounded.

    "Well, this meeting is finally full!"

    There is indescribable satisfaction in the words.

    The spiritual power imprinted by the black-robed middle-aged man was too majestic, which directly made him feel overwhelmed.

    Everyone: ""

    Su Yuan slowly opened his eyes.

    Immediately felt that the surrounding atmosphere was a bit weird.

    Then he couldn't help shivering and was startled.

    Because at this time, Ji Wudao and his party surrounded him.

    All of them stared at him intently, and some of the old man's eyes even shot a foot-long light!

    It was as if he wanted to see through him.

    Seeing the reactions of these people, he looked at the gravel on the ground.

    Su Yuan reacted instantly.

    The soul tablet was broken by yourself?

    Afterwards, he forced himself to calm down, and forcefully forced out a smile.

    "Patriarch Ji, listen to my explanation"

    For a moment, Su Yuan couldn't help feeling a little uneasy.

    Ji Wudao should not ask him to pay a piece of money, right?

    But where did he find an identical soul monument to pay for it?

    and.

    The conscience of heaven and earth, he didn't know it would be broken!

    Senior Heipao never mentioned it to him!

    "No! I have to make connections. Senior Black Robe should have a high status in the Ji family. After making connections, maybe I don't need to pay compensation"

    Su Yuan reacted.

    muttered to himself in his heart.

    After all, Ji Wudao is the patriarch of the dignified Huanggu family.

    After being slightly shocked for a while, he was the first to react.

    "What the hell happened just now?"

    He blocked the void, stared at Su Yuan and asked in a deep voice.

    All the other Ji family elders stared at Su Yuan intently.

    Everyone wanted to know from the latter what happened in those two minutes just now.

    Su Yuan didn't hide it either.

    After all, the middle-aged man in the black robe is obviously an ancestor of the Ji family, and he himself has to enter the Well of Ten Thousand Demons.

    There is no need to hide from Ji Wudao and his party.

    "I put my palm behind the soul tablet just now, and I was pulled into a space in the soul tablet. Inside there was a middle-aged man in a black robe with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He asked me to do him a favor"

    Soon, Su Yuan briefly explained the matter.

    of course?? 

    He concealed the fact that he had the power to devour souls and absorbed the spiritual power of the black-robed middle-aged man.

    After all, this is his own secret.

    at last.

    Su Yuan specifically pointed out that he had a good relationship with the middle-aged man in the black robe.

    "That's right, the senior in black robe told me in the end that he had a hunch that the real body would see me in the future, and by that time, he and I might be comrades in arms fighting side by side."

    Su Yuan's tone was serious and serious.

    But I still felt a little anxious in my heart: "Will I be too obvious? But this is the original words, I'm just telling the truthJi Wudao and the others should be embarrassed to ask me to pay compensation? After all,  The black-robed elder brother is also somewhat responsible for this matter"

    It's just that Su Yuan didn't notice it.

    Following his narration, the expressions of Ji Wudao and others became extremely exciting.

    Some are shocking, some are inconceivable, some are sluggish, some are ecstatic, some are weird Just like an overturned dye vat, the expression is extremely rich!

    The ancestor actually said that the boy would become a comrade in arms fighting side by side with him in the future?

    This, this is incredible!

    Ji Wudao took a deep breath, suppressing many complicated thoughts.

    Then he flipped his hand.

    Taking out a picture scroll, he said in a deep voice: "Su Shengzi, please take a look, the black-robed middle-aged man you sawdoes it look like this?"

    He wants to make a final confirmation!

    As he spoke, he spread out the scroll.

    Su Yuan looked over.

    Sword eyebrows, star eyes, face like crown jade.

    Isn't this the senior in black robe?

    Su Yuan nodded and said: "Ah! It's him. I almost became brothers of the opposite sex when we first saw each other! By the way, Patriarch Ji, why do you carry a portrait of Brother Heipao with you?"

    Then he frowned, and said with some doubts: "And for some reason, I always feel that he looks familiar. Could it be that I really have a brotherhood with him?"

    Looking at the middle-aged man in black robe who looked down upon the world in the portrait, Su Yuan frowned more and more.

    I Where did I see him?

    but.

    Judging from the fact that Ji Wudao actually carried a portrait of a middle-aged man in a black robe with him.

    The status of the senior in the black robe is not low in the Ji family. Could it be that he is Ji Wudao's uncle?

    Ji Wudao heard Su Yuan's question.

    His complexion suddenly became extremely strange.

    Then he coughed lightly and said, "He is the great emperor of my family."

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan was startled.

    Subconsciously asked back: "What emperor??"

    Ji Wudao looked at Su Yuan, and added with a strange expression: "The famous Void Emperor!"

    The voice fell.

    There was a bang in Su Yuan's mind, like a bolt from the blue.

    What!  !

    Void Emperor!  ?

    The middle-aged man in black robe who asked him for help with a gentle face just now turned out to be Emperor Void?

    Su Yuan was a little confused.

    It took a full minute before he managed to come back to his senses.

    Hiss!

    Su Yuan took a deep breath, his face full of shock.

    In my heart, I was shocked like a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    Great Emperor!

    This is a powerful figure at the top of the martial arts pyramid!

    Unexpectedly, it was the first time in his life that he came into contact with an emperor-level powerhouse!  Just made a deal with the Great Emperor!  !

    Although this is not the ontology.

    But it was enough to shock Su Yuan.

    "No wonder I find him so familiar!"

    Su Yuan finally came to his senses.

    As soon as he entered the Void Emperor City, he saw an extremely huge stone statue.

    Isn't what this stone statue depicts is the Void Emperor?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 186 Just Better Than You

    ?

    His tone was completely commanding.

    Because in his opinion.

    He is about to inherit the inheritance of the great emperor and is the master of the holy medicine garden.

    Everyone in the garden must surrender at his feet!

    The warrior who was comprehending the sword mark before looked at Su Yuan with sympathy.

    This boy is really pitiful.

    Do not enter early, do not enter late.

    Why not enter the Holy Medicine Garden at this time, to be a sword slave!

    Su Yuan glanced at Chu Xuan, and said indifferently, "Where do you get the confidence? Do you think you will be able to get the inheritance?"

    If it weren't for this Chu Xuan being so arrogant, he would have been asked to be a sword servant when he came up.

    It will take another five hundred years.

    He didn't bother to bother with the latter.

    Chu Xuan obviously didn't expect Su Yuan to answer him like this.

    His complexion instantly sank.

    But he thought again, Su Yuan just came in, so he doesn't know how powerful he is.

    The frown slowly relaxed.

    He sneered and said: "Hehe boy, I can forgive you for contradicting me this time, but if you are still so ignorant next time, don't blame me, Chu Xuan, for using cruel methods to deal with you!"

    Speaking.

    He raised his head.

    Quite conceitedly said: "I, Chu Xuan, started learning swordsmanship at the age of eight!"

    "Familiar with basic sword moves theory at the age of twelve!"

    "Practice the basic sword art to perfection at the age of sixteen!"

    "At the age of nineteen, he has already condensed the spirit of the sword, and has become famous. He is the youngest sword master in the southern region!"

    "Thirty-two-year-old comprehends the power of the sword!"

    "Thirty-nine years old, I am only one step away from sword intent!"

    "Then entered the holy medicine garden at the age of forty-three, and in ten years, I have already comprehended 2,700 sword moves!! I will soon become a disciple of the emperor!"

    In the end.

    Chu Xuan was full of conceit.

    He glanced at Su Yuan, sneered and said, "Boy, do you know how powerful I am now? Why don't you kneel down and offer your loyalty?"

    In his opinion.

    After the young man heard about his deeds, he would definitely tremble with fright and kneel down to beg for mercy.

    His self-confidence is based on his talent and hard work!

    This kid is only sixteen or seventeen years old, could he still be better than him?

    Haha, I'm afraid I haven't even crossed the threshold of kendo!

    Hearing Chu Xuan's glorious deeds, everyone was filled with awe.

    O evildoer!  !

    Chu Xuan is a full-fledged monster.

    Don't look at Chu Xuan as if he is in his fifties, he seems very old.

    In fact.

    It is not easy to achieve such achievements at this age!

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    It's no wonder that Chu Xuan is so defiant.

    This kendo talent is indeed much stronger than ordinary people.

    but……

    In front of him who has the exquisite sword heart with seven apertures.

    But it's really not even a fart.

    Don't talk about Chu Xuan.

    Even if there are ten or one hundred Chu Xuans added up, the swordsmanship talent is not strong enough for him!

    Su Yuan looked at Chu Xuan.

    With a calm expression, he said: "Hehe, with your talent, how dare you be proud in front of me? Do you know that you are as ridiculous as a clown! No wonder it took ten years to learn some sword moves, it is really rubbish."

    The voice fell.

    Everyone in the audience was shocked.

    Obviously did not expect Su Yuan to respond like this!

    Just now they thought that the young man would be surprised when he knew Chu Xuan's talent in swordsmanship, and then he would bow his head and bow his head.

    And Chu Xuan's complexion instantly darkened.

    Like a dark cloud, it seems that water is about to drip.

    He laughed back angrily: "Sharp-toothed boy, if you say that about me, I would like to know how talented you are in swordsmanship!"

    Su Yuan said calmly, "Just be better than you."

    "Better than me? It made me laugh so hard! You just seemed to comprehend the sword marks for an hour? How many moves did you comprehend? Back then, I comprehended one hundred and forty-six sword moves in the first hour!"

    Chu Xuan looked at Su Yuan with a sneer on his face.

    Prepare to see the latter joke.

    He is going to hit this ignorantson.

    Strike it to pieces!

    Take a breath out of this.

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan spoke lightly.

    "Not much, that is, ten times yours, only one thousand three hundred and thirty-seven."

    The voice fell.

    The world suddenly fell into a strange dead silence.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan with the eyes of a fool.

    Is there something wrong with this newcomer's brain?

    what did he say?

    Saying that I have learned 1,337 sword moves in an hour?

    Can you say this kind of thing?

    Who would believe it!

    Even Zhang Yu and the others didn't believe it!

    Because it is too shocking.

    When Chu Xuan heard Su Yuan's words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.

    "It's ridiculous, it's ridiculous! You're such a big talker, you're treating everyone as fools! It's just a thoughtless thing to say!"

    "It's ridiculous!"

    He didn't believe that Su Yuan could comprehend 1337 sword moves in one hour.

    It took five years to achieve a genius like him.

    This kind of brat said he had realized it in an hour?

    This is simply impossible!

    How much kendo talent does it take to do it?

    How could this young boy possess such a heaven-defying talent for swordsmanship?

    Chu Xuan didn't believe it at all.

    "Believe it or not, how can a frog in a well know how big the world is? Your vision is only so small."

    "How can someone like you know what a real swordsman genius is?"

    Su Yuan said lightly.

    Everyone was dumbfounded.

    This kid really knows how to pretend.

    To actually compare Chu Xuan to a frog in a well?

    If they didn't know that the young man had only been here for an hour, they would really think that the latter was some kind of swordsman genius!

    The tone is too big.

    After hearing this, Chu Xuan's expression darkened instantly.

    This boy actually said that he is a frog in a well?

    He sneered and said, "It's ridiculous! It's really ridiculous. I, Chu Xuan, have lived for so long, and this is the first time I've heard others say that I'm a frog in a well!!"

    "Thirteen hundred sword moves can be combined into the Tianyan Sword Art, can you perform it?"

    He wants to see how long this kid can keep his mouth shut!

    The sword moves learned from the sword marks are not useless.

    These three thousand sword moves are actually the skills left by the mysterious Emperor Zhun!

    Sword moves can be combined and supplemented with each other to become a powerful sword art!

    Tianyan Sword Art is one of the more powerful sword arts. It has reached the level of the Great Saint, and exactly 1,300 sword moves are required to be integrated into this set of sword arts.

    Speaking.

    Chu Xuan's face was full of sarcasm.

    He wants to expose this guy's lies!

    Let this kid feel ashamed!

    Even if you are blowing the hype, if you can't use it, you can't use it!

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan, wanting to see how the latter would respond.

    "I'm afraid I will refuse directly?"

    "If you can't use it, you can't use it"

    "It's a slap in the face."

    "It's his own fault too, he won't even tell a lie"

    Everyone didn't think Su Yuan was telling the truth.

    Comprehend more than a thousand sword moves in one hour?

    Treat everyone as fools?

    If true.

    They swallowed the mountain!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 187 Killing with one sword

    ?

    only.

    Something that surprised everyone happened.

    Su Yuan did not refuse.

    He said lightly: "Since you are not convinced, then I will convince you!"

    Finished.

    Su Yuan stepped aside.

    He casually broke off a branch from a tree.

    Use this as a sword.

    And Chu Xuan and his dog legs saw this.

    Immediately, I couldn't help but burst into laughter: "I don't even have a sword, and I still claim to be a genius in swordsmanship? I laughed so hard!"

    There is not even a sword in hand.

    What kind of sword repair is this?

    Su Yuan did not respond.

    His expression remained calm.

    Although it is a branch, in his hands, it is no less than a peerless sword.

    A strong man is a strong sword!

    What about the branches?

    Can still kill!

    At the moment of holding the branch tightly.

    More than thirteen hundred sword moves emerged in Su Yuan's mind.

    Afterwards, they combined into an extremely mysterious sword art.

    next moment.

    He moved.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    A series of lingering moves were perfectly executed by Su Yuan without flaws.

    In an instant, the sound of breaking through the air resounded.

    And the people who were still full of sarcasm.

    His face froze for an instant.

    There was an unbelievable look in his eyes.

    Some people even couldn't help but exclaimed: "Is it really Tianyan Sword Art?"

    Although they failed to comprehend more than 1,300 sword moves, the sword formulas that could be combined with the sword moves were engraved on the cliff by the mysterious emperor.

    So although they can't cast it.

    However, it can be seen that what Su Yuan is using now is the Tianyan Sword Art!

    As the saying goes.

    If you haven't eaten pork, could it be that you haven't seen a pig run?

    All of a sudden.

    The audience was in an uproar, and everyone looked at Su Yuan with incredulous eyes.

    The boy didn't even speak, it really only took an hour.

    Already learned more than 1,300 sword moves from that sword mark?

    "Monster, it's too monstrosity!"

    Someone looked at the picture in front of him, was dumbfounded, and murmured in a daze.

    Although it is incredible.

    But the truth is right in front of you!

    Even Zhang Yu and his party were dumbfounded.

    This newcomer, is he really a swordsman genius?

    No.

    It's a kendo monster!

    The word genius is not enough to describe Su Yuan's talent in swordsmanship.

    In an hour, I comprehended more than 1,300 sword moves. Isn't this a monster?

    After a few minutes of silence, the others finally came to their senses.

    They gasped.

    Noisy discussions resounded from heaven to earth.

    "Sword Dao evildoer!!"

    "This boy's swordsmanship talent is really against the sky!"

    "This young man has comprehended more than a thousand sword moves in an hour?"

    Everyone was shocked and looked at Su Yuan in awe.

    Before, they thought that Su Yuan was brazen and uttered wild words.

    But the facts told them.

    The boy did not lie, but the truth!

    The sneer on Chu Xuan's face at this moment disappeared, replaced by deep horror and disbelief.

    "This is impossible……"

    He was a little lost.

    Then he came back to his senses, his eyes gradually bloodshot.

    He roared hoarsely, "This is impossible!"

    "You cheated! You must have cheated!"

    "Yes, you must have practiced this set of Tianyan Sword Art before!"

    He didn't believe that this kid could comprehend more than 1,300 sword moves in one hour!  !

    How can this be!

    It took him five years to complete the journey.

    How could it be possible for this boy to finish walking in an hour?

    He didn't believe that there would be a swordsman who was more talented than him in this world!

    Su Yuan didn't respond.

    Because at this moment he hasInto a very strange state.

    His sword moves became faster and faster, dazzling people.

    Soon, a set of Tianyan Sword Art was displayed by him.

    Next.

    A surprising thing happened.

    Su Yuan didn't stop.

    He is still performing the sword art!

    soon.

    A brand new set of sword tactics was used by the boy.

    When everyone saw the first move of this gesture, their bodies shook violently.

    All eyes widened.

    If the eye sockets are bigger.

    The eyeballs are afraid that they may fall out!

    "This is……"

    "Cross shadow kill!"

    This is also a sword formula, but it takes more than 1,700 sword formulas to comprehend it!

    That is to say.

    Just now the boy was performing the Tianyan Sword Art for more than ten minutes.

    Another comprehension of more than 300 sword moves!  !

    This is also really against the sky.

    It's incredible!  !

    "It seems that only ten minutes have passed?"

    "Oh my God Ten minutes, comprehend three hundred sword moves?! I'm not hallucinating!"

    "Is this guy really human? He's too evil!"

    Everyone was so shocked that they couldn't even speak.

    The jaw dropped all over the floor.

    Zhang Yu and others were dumbfounded.

    All of them looked at Su Yuan dumbfounded.

    Originally, they thought that the young man had no talent in kendo.

    did not expect…

    The boy's swordsmanship talent is so terrifying!  !

    And at this time.

    "No! I don't believe it!"

    A hoarse roar sounded at this moment.

    It was Chu Xuan who spoke.

    Clang!

    He drew out his sword and charged at Su Yuan.

    Although neither side has the slightest strength to use.

    But with sword tactics, you can still kill people!

    And what Chu Xuan used was also the cross shadow killing technique.

    He didn't believe that Su Yuan would be more genius than himself.

    He wants to prove himself!

    Use the same sword formula to defeat the boy!

    Although the sword formulas are the same, the people who use them are different.

    Therefore, the effect of using it will also be very different.

    Only.

    He quickly collapsed.

    because.

    Compared with Su Yuan, the sword formula he used is like cloud and mud!  !

    There is no comparison at all.

    "Impossible! How could I be inferior to you!"

    Seeing that his Cross Shadow Killing was by no means as good as Su Yuan's, Chu Xuan's expression became even more hideous, and he immediately used a more advanced sword formula.

    Only.

    At this time, Su Yuan also comprehended more sword moves, and was able to use even more powerful sword tactics!

    His comprehension speed is too fast.

    Almost dozens of tricks, dozens of tricks so comprehended.

    Two thousand moves, two thousand one hundred moves, two thousand five hundred moves

    in a blink.

    Three thousand sword moves.

    Comprehended by Su Yuan!  !

    And the total time, it only took two hours!

    After comprehending three thousand sword moves.

    Su Yuan looked at Chu Xuan calmly: "Chu Xuan, I will give you two choices now, either submit to me or die, choose one."

    After hearing this, Chu Xuan's facial features were all twisted together, looking extremely ferocious.

    With red eyes, he swung his sword towards Su Yuan, using the most powerful sword move, intending to take the latter's life.

    "Should die, boy! The Great Emperor's inheritance can only be mine!! You can't take it away!"

    The powerful sword art burst out at this moment, enveloping Su Yuan, as if to devour the latter!

    At this moment, how can he still be superior to him before?

    The rest is madness.

    Originally thought that he could definitely inherit the inheritance of the great emperor.

    But now, a boy with even more talent than him appeared on the way.

    This made Chu Xuan's heart extremely twisted!

    At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind.

    That is……

    Be sure to get rid of this kid!

    must!

    For this reason, he used the strongest sword art!

    "Stubborn."

    Sensing the murderous intent from Chu Xuan, Su Yuan shook his head.

    It seems.

    This guy has chosen to die!

    In this case……

    Then don't blame him for being cruel.

    "Cut!!"

    spit out one word.

    Su Yuan held the branch in his hand and chopped it down.

    The next moment.

    A bright sword rainbow rose from the ground, directly breaking through the sky-filled sword moves.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Poof!

    A bloody head flew high

    Chu Xuan - die!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)p; Must get rid of this kid!

    must!

    For this reason, he used the strongest sword art!

    "Stubborn."

    Sensing the murderous intent from Chu Xuan, Su Yuan shook his head.

    It seems.

    This guy has chosen to die!

    In this case……

    Then don't blame him for being cruel.

    "Cut!!"

    spit out one word.

    Su Yuan held the branch in his hand and chopped it down.

    The next moment.

    A bright sword rainbow rose from the ground, directly breaking through the sky-filled sword moves.

    Immediately afterwards.

    Poof!

    A bloody head flew high

    Chu Xuan - die!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 223

    ?

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone's eyes widened.

    If the eye sockets are bigger, the eyeballs will almost fall out.

    This, this, this!

    Although they had been prepared for a long time, the four martial arts powerhouses, She Man'er, might be shocked to death by Yan Wuji with the cauldron of all things mother energy today.

    But really when She Man'er and the others were easily suppressed and killed by Yan Wuji.

    They were still shocked.

    Because this impact is too strong!

    These are all experts at the top of the martial arts pyramid!

    It can be said.

    They spend their entire lives in poverty, and the end of the realm they want to reach is this level.

    But now.

    These great saints, saint kings, were slaughtered like dogs.

    How can they not be shocked?

    Ji Wudao and the others also took a deep breath.

    They are also shocking!

    Because they are strong at this level.

    Most empathetic.

    Yan Wuji was able to kill the four She Man'er so easily, so naturally he could kill them too!

    For a moment, everyone looked at Yan Wuji with fear in their eyes.

    At the same time, they are also a little lucky.

    It's a good thing they didn't provoke Kaiyang Holy Land, otherwise, they would have to die together!

    "Is this the quasi-emperor?"

    Ji Wudao murmured in his heart.

    He was already half a step away from that realm.

    Yan Wuji's attack just now made him realize something.

    Go back and retreat for a while.

    Maybe it will improve!

    On the other hand, Ji Lei had a gloomy and ugly face.

    Just like eating shit.

    Originally, he thought that Su Yuan would be doomed today.

    Unexpectedly.

    Yan Wuji unexpectedly regained his fighting power, and easily killed the four of them, She Man'er!

    "This little bastard's luck is too good!"

    Ji Lei's two hands hidden in the sleeves were tightly clenched together.

    For Su Yuan, the enemy who killed his son, every minute he lives is a minute of suffering for him!

    But Ji Lei didn't think about it.

    If it weren't for the fact that his son betrayed the Ji family in the ancient city of Luanhun, he would have attacked Su Yuan first.

    How could he die in the hands of the latter?

    All this is nothing but self-inflicted.

    Of course.

    The one with the ugliest face in this group was not Ji Lei.

    It's Wu Da

    If it is said that Ji Lei's face is like eating a pile of shit.

    Then Wu Da's face looked like he had eaten ten lumps

    He never thought of it.

    Unexpectedly, it was really turned over by Kaiyang Holy Land!

    Although there is no result yet.

    But one side has the quasi-emperor, and the other side doesn't.

    Will there be any surprises?

    He didn't believe that there were monsters like Su Yuan on the side of the Blood Rain Sect.

    "It seems that I have swallowed this mountain"

    Wu Da felt a headache for a while.

    Because he found out.

    The people around looked at him strangely again.

    Although they didn't speak.

    But the meaning in those eyes is already obvious

    And just when everyone was shocked.

    All members of the Blood Rain Sect.

    ?From the great saint to the powerful, down to the warriors of Lunhai.

    At this moment, his face was pale.

    Each one is like falling into an ice cellar.

    A deep look of fear surged in his eyes.

    It was as if they had been kicked from heaven to hell just now!

    Originally thought that their Blood Rain Sect would definitely be able to easily destroy Kaiyang Holy Land this time.

    Be the biggest winner.

    In the future, they will be able to run rampant in the Eastern Region, and no other forces will dare to oppose them.

    even.

    They are all ready to rush into Kaiyang Holy Land to grab things!

    Unexpectedly.

    Things will have such a shocking reversal!

    On their side, the two great saints and the three saint kings will be relaxed by Yan Wuji of Kaiyang.?Town Killed!

    This is too unbelievable!

    And among this group of people, the most remorseful and most fearful.

    It should belong to those geniuses who were originally the top four geniuses of Kaiyang Holy Land!

    At this moment, their intestines are full of regret.

    I can't wait to slap myself two big mouths!

    They can obviously enjoy the joy of victory at this moment.

    But they were ruined abruptly by them!

    If you know.

    They will never leave the Holy Land of Sun and join the Blood Rain Sect!

    pity.

    There is no medicine for regret in this world.

    And compared to the remorse of these people.

    The disciples on the side of Kaiyang Holy Land were still a little dizzy.

    I didn't respond for a while!

    Did they win?

    Don't need to be destroyed?

    "I, am I dreaming!?"

    Some Kaiyang disciples swallowed hard.

    The whole face is unbelievable!

    Because it's just too unbelievable.

    They are all ready to live and die with Kaiyang Holy Land.

    But suddenly.

    With the arrival of Su Yuan, everything has changed!

    Their holy land has not only been preserved.

    It even turned defeat into victory, and can completely solve the blood rain sect, the enemy who has been entangled for hundreds of years, tonight!

    Although everyone doesn't know how Yan Wuji recovered his strength.

    But they are not stupid either.

    I know it must have something to do with Su Yuan!

    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that the boy regained his strength as soon as he came to the ancestor?

    "Thanks."

    I don't know who said thank you first.

    Next.

    In Kaiyang's camp.

    There were scattered voices of sincere thanks full of gratitude.

    And soon.

    The team of thanks quickly grew.

    Just like countless streams, they converge at this moment to become a river and an ocean!

    at last.

    These voices are like thunder, resounding mightily throughout the world, causing the mountains to tremble!

    "Thank you, thank you Son of Suyuan!"

    "From now on, my life will belong to you, Holy Son!"

    "Whenever you need it, take it away! I'll wait—I will die!"

    Speaking.

    Boom!

    Everyone knelt down on one knee.

    They said in unison: "I'll wait, I'll die!"

    The sound rumbled.

    Resounding through the sky!

    They looked at Su Yuan gratefully.

    It seems that as long as the latter gives an order, they can give their lives!

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan was stunned.

    Looking at the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land who were kneeling on the ground with one knee, there was a large black crowd.

    His mouth opened.

    For a while, I didn't know what to say.

    He never expected that the disciples of Kaiyang Holy Land would respond to him like this!

    And at this moment.

    Yan Wuji spoke.

    "Su Shengzi, let them express their gratitude in this way!"

    At this moment, his face was full of complexity.

    Even if he is the quasi-emperor.

    At this moment, I was also in a trance, and I couldn't believe it.

    Originally, he thought that he would definitely die today, that he was about to disappear into heaven and earth.

    Unexpectedly, the elixir given by the young man would have such an effect of bringing the dead back to life!

    Not only helped him stop the chemical path.

    Even helped him back to his peak!

    Saved the entire Kaiyang!

    This kindness is really too great!

    Later.

    Yan Wuji is like everyone else.

    Knelt down on one knee.

    He said in a deep voice: "Holy Son, you saved this old man's life. If you have any use for this old man in the future, just ask me, and I will definitely die!" (Remember this website website: www.  hlnovel.com

 Chapter 273 One after another set off!

    ?

    Under Su Yuan's sword, a group of gangsters with eight or nine layers of dragon transformation had no power to resist at all.

    All vitality was immediately cut off!

    They died full of remorse.

    If they could do it all over again, even if they had a thousand guts, they wouldn't dare to provoke the boy!

    Get rid of these people.

    Su Yuan held a long sword and walked slowly towards the woman not far away.

    A little indifferently said: "They are all dead, and it is time for you to go on the road."

    See Su Yuan approaching her step by step.

    The woman's bloodless face was full of horror.

    Later, she endured the severe pain and begged for mercy with a trembling voice: "Please spare my life! I am willing to pay any price!"

    At this moment, she also regretted it very much.

    If she knew how powerful the boy was, she wouldn't provoke him no matter what!

    It's a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world.

    And about this.

    Su Yuan's footsteps did not stop at all, but he said indifferently: "Forgive me? Then have you ever spared the lives of those who died in your hands before?"

    Although this person is a woman, her heart is as vicious as a snake and a scorpion.

    So Su Yuan didn't intend to let him go at all.

    brush!

    Sword Qi swept across the woman's neck.

    The latter had no strength to resist, and was directly beheaded.

    Do it all.

    Su Yuan took away the woman's interspatial ring.

    Although he has a check-in system, he doesn't think there are too many things, does he?

    Divine thoughts swept across the space rings of several people in turn.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little speechless.

    There are so many things!

    Several space rings were densely packed with treasures, which made him a little dazzled.

    There are spiritual stones, elixir, and various powerful spiritual weapons.

    There are even treasures that are helpful for him to gather sword energy and understand the law!

    "Drowsiness hit the pillow!"

    Su Yuan murmured.

    Originally, he thought that his practice speed would slow down in the past two days.

    But now that he has these things, he may be able to condense the sword intent before entering the Shaodi battlefield!

    In this way, his survival rate in the Shaodi battlefield will be greatly improved!

    At this moment, Su Yuan felt a little emotional.

    This is not a gangster, it is simply a treasure boy!

    After picking out the useful things, Su Yuan started on the road again.

    Now he is still far away from Shaodi's battlefield.

    Need to hurry up.

    And just when Su Yuan started again.

    Shadow Demon Sect.

    One after another fanatical voices sounded from within the sect.

    "We send you off respectfully, senior brothers!"

    "I wish all senior brothers a triumphant return!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    A majestic spiritual force soared into the sky from it, and then turned into a dark cloud.

    And on this dark cloud, stood six powerful figures.

    Yang Jue and Li Sheng, who were defeated by Su Yuan before, were among them!

    It is clear.

    The Tianjiao of the Shadow Demon Sect started to set off, ready to go to the Shaodi battlefield!

    Suzerain Zhao Shanhe soared into the sky, looked at Yang Jue, and said in a deep voice: "Yang Jue, whether you can destroy Kaiyang in half a year depends on the results of your trip."

    Yang Jue nodded with a gloomy expression, cupped his hands and said, "Don't worry, my lord, I will definitely do my best during this trip! Just wait for my good news!"

    As he spoke, he clenched his fists.

    The eyes are fierce.

    After half a year, when he walks out of the Young Emperor's battlefield, that kid will die!

    When the time comes, he will return the shame that kid gave him a hundredfold!  !

    Golden Buddha Temple.

    Dang bang bang!

    With a very rhythmic bell ringing.

    A golden gourd rose up.

    Li Wenchan sat in it with several other geniuses from the Golden Buddha Temple.

    "Amitabha, ask Zen, whether our Dharma can be introduced to the Eastern Region in half a year, it depends on what happened to you!"

    Hosted by the Golden Buddha Temple, Master Deshan said with compassion.

    LeeZen clasped his hands together, and replied with a cold face: "Abbot, please rest assured, in half a year, the little monk will send him to the west heaven!"

    The voice is full of murderous intentions!

    Six months later, he wanted to kill Su Yuan to destroy the demons in his heart!

    Say it.

    The gourd trembled, directly breaking through the void.

    It disappeared in the blink of an eye

    Guanghan Palace.

    Creak.

    The temple door was slowly pushed open.

    A slender figure walked out of it.

    With a light tap of Yuzu, bursts of frost spread across the ground.

    The girl's skin can be broken with blows, as white as snow, and her pupils are light blue.

    Like the purest and most beautiful snow lotus on the snow mountain.

    The girl looked into the distance and sighed quietly: "This is already the fourth time I wonder if it will be successful this time?"

    As she spoke, she took a step forward and disappeared in place.

    The wind and snow danced in the sky behind him.

    It seems to be sending off the girl respectfully

    The Kim family.

    Clang clang clang!

    Countless weapons vibrated at this moment, making bursts of humming.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A barefoot young man in a golden robe stepped up from the sky full of weapons, his face was full of pride, and he seemed to be swallowing thousands of miles with arrogance.

    "Hmph! This time I will succeed if I don't change my money!"

    After speaking, a ball of golden light gushed out from under the young man's feet.

    With a group of warriors, they swept away towards the distance.

    It disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Almost at the same time.

    The geniuses of all major forces on the mainland took action.

    And their destination.

    It is the Shaodi battlefield!

    All of a sudden.

    The storm gathers!

    foreseeable.

    A feast for the proud.

    The curtain has been drawn!

    And just when geniuses from all sides were rushing towards the young emperor's battlefield.

    Eastern Territory.

    Kaiyang Holy Land.

    Xiao Qingya said with a stubborn face: "Grandma Hua, I have made up my mind that I don't need to go to the Shaodi Battlefieldbut I must go to that place!"

    When Hua Zu heard this, his face suddenly showed bitterness.

    She would rather Xiao Qingya go to Shaodi's battlefield than her go there.

    Because that place is even more dangerous than Shaodi Battlefield!

    She said that when Xiao Qingya was not allowed to go to the Shaodi battlefield before, the latter was so obedient and compromised.

    It turned out that I made up my mind from the very beginning to enter that place!

    Huazu sighed, and said: "Ya'er, at that placebut there is a danger of death"

    Although that place is of great benefit to the innate body.

    But there are also dangers.

    One mistake, maybe you will die there.

    And now Xiao Qingya took the initiative to go there to practice?

    In Huazu's heart, there were ten thousand reluctances.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 282 Dead people don't need to know that much!

    ?

    And just when the spirit sword reached the top and fell slowly.

    Boom!

    An extremely majestic spiritual power roared out of the young man without warning.

    Like a volcano that has been suppressed for a long time, erupting at this moment.

    Strong energy soars to the sky!

    It seems that the sky is going to be pierced through!

    Space shock room.

    An extremely huge primordial image slowly formed from behind him.

    Moo!

    Yuan Xiang roared to the sky.

    The aura of the whole world fluctuates and boils accordingly!

    It seems that it will cross the long river of time in the next moment to suppress everything in the world!

    Feel this strong spiritual power.

    The expressions of the four of them suddenly became extremely horrified.

    Unbelievably startled: "How is this possible! His spiritual power is so strong?"

    "This must be an illusion!"

    Isn't this kid a peak martial artist at the Ninth Layer of Dragon Transformation?

    How could there be such a strong spiritual power!

    They are comparable to some ordinary Sendai triple powerhouses!

    but.

    Not waiting for them to continue to be shocked.

    Buzz!

    A sword sound rang in their ears.

    In a daze, the four of them only felt that their surroundings had changed, as if they had been drawn into a world of 'swords'!

    There are extremely sharp swords everywhere!

    The boy stood among the many long swords.

    It seems as long as he gives an order.

    These swords will be used by him and fight for him!

    Just like a king in a sword!

    This is……

    The pupils of several people constricted violently, and an extremely horrifying thought popped up in their minds.

    It caused a big earthquake in their hearts.

    And just when they were extremely shocked

    This mysterious power has been intertwined with that abundant spiritual power.

    Transform into a huge sword dragon!

    It collided fiercely with the offensive of the four of them.

    Boom!

    A shocking explosion sounded.

    A shock wave that became visible to the naked eye swept away in the middle of both sides with an unrivaled posture.

    Make the world shake for a while.

    Bang bang bang!

    The four of them were swept by this shock wave, their bodies were shaken violently, and they were directly blasted out.

    It dragged on the ground for more than ten meters before barely stopping.

    Poof!

    Among them, the weaker fourth child spit out a mouthful of blood, and his breath became extremely sluggish.

    Obviously it has been hit hard!

    However, a few people didn't care about their injuries.

    All of them looked at the young man not far away with horrified faces.

    "Sword intent!?"

    "You turned out to be a sword king who has realized the meaning of the sword!?"

    "How can this be!"

    "Even the blind man from the Eternal Sword Sect is only a half-step sword king!"

    Several people were obviously shocked.

    The voice became extremely sharp.

    The eyes are even wider. If the eye sockets are bigger, the eyeballs may fall out!

    This unremarkable young man turned out to be a sword king who has realized the sword intent?

    To know.

    The path of swordsmanship is extremely difficult.

    There are only one or two people in ten thousand who can set foot on this road.

    And this is just becoming a swordsman and entering the way of swords for the first time!

    If you want to keep going, the difficulty will be even greater!

    The number of people who can cultivate is also less!

    On the Tianyuan Continent, sword cultivators who understand the sword intent can be said to be rare.

    Among the older generation, there are no more than ten fingers who have comprehended the sword intent.

    Not to mention the younger generation.

    On the bright side, not even one!

    And now.

    They actually met such a young sword king?

    "who are you?"

    Several people were extremely shocked.

    They have never seen such a monstrous person?

    Could it be said that this person is a super genius cultivated by hidden forces?? 

    And just when the four of them were shocked.

    The boy spoke indifferently.

    "You have too many questions."

    "And the dead don't need to know that much!"

    After finishing speaking, he ran Xingzimi.

    With one stride, he came to the fourth brother who was closest to him!

    Then a sword was swung out.

    brush!

    Sword Qi crossed the sky.

    The next moment, the latter's head flew out like this.

    His face was full of shock before he died.

    Obviously, he didn't react until he died!

    The other three saw this scene.

    Immediately, his body shook, and he cried out with grief all over his face.

    "Fourth brother!!"

    See this scene.

    Su Yuan didn't feel the slightest fluctuation in his heart.

    Continue to hold the sword and kill the next one.

    At the same time, he said in a cold voice: "Don't worry, I will send you to see him soon."

    He has no mercy for these people.

    Because if it wasn't for his strength.

    Just died in the hands of these people!

    so.

    How could he be merciful?

    Speaking.

    Su Yuan made another sword strike.

    brush!

    Another person's head flew out.

    These guys are just the second and third level warriors of Sendai who have realized the two laws.

    For Su Yuan, it was really too weak.

    It can be solved without using the ancient sacred body and the ancient double pupil!

    The remaining two people finally reacted.

    Know that now is not the time to be sad.

    Don't even think about it, let's run away!

    pity.

    How could their speed be faster than Su Yuan who has the secret of Xingzi?

    soon.

    One of them was overtaken by Su Yuan and killed with a single sword.

    Then he looked at the boss who was running wildly not far away.

    He said indifferently: "Why are you running away, your three brothers are all waiting for you on Huangquan Road!"

    After speaking, he moved his feet.

    Come behind this person.

    Directly chopped down with a sword!

    Boom!

    Instant cut!

    Feel the majestic sword energy approaching him behind him.

    The boss's pupils shrank, and then he screamed without any image.

    "Don't kill me! I know there is a beast lair nearby! There are many monsters from the first and second level of Sendai! I can take you there!"

    His speech is extremely fast.

    It was just a breath, and I said this sentence.

    Su Yuan listened.

    Brows raised slightly.

    Are there many lairs of the first and second level monsters in Sendai?

    Su Yuan suddenly became interested.

    Although it took him six days to obtain a complete power of law.

    But he knows that it will be much more difficult to obtain the complete law in the future.

    Because he has killed all the strongest monsters nearby.

    The rest of the weak ones probably have the effect of transforming dragons into eight or nine layers.

    Even if everything is resolved, at most a purple jade slip can be condensed.

    For him, this is too inefficient.

    and.

    He still needs the full power of the Six Laws!

    Su Yuan didn't plan to be stuck at the peak of Hualong Nine Layers for so long.

    Now that there is such a beast lair, it can save him the effort of looking for it.

    Think about it so far.

    Su Yuan moved his wrist.

    The long sword barely touched the boss's body and fell down.

    Boom!

    The terrifying sword energy fell on the ground, and directly split the ground into a hideous crack that was a hundred meters long and three to four meters deep.

    The whole earth shook for a while.

    Just like a magnitude 18 earthquake.

    And the boss's body was so frightened that he slumped on the ground!

    His complexion was as pale as paper.

    He knows.

    Just now he was only one step away from death

    And just when he thought so.

    An icy long sword stretched out from the side, directly resting on his neck.

    The icy chill emanating from the sword made him freeze there.

    The atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)The icy chill emanating from the sword made him freeze there.

    The atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 289 Pregnancy Essence

    ?

    See Su Yuan swore.

    Only then did Yaoxi look a little better.

    Then she seemed to think of something.

    Leng snorted: "But if you want to expose this matter completely, you still need to do me a favor!"

    Su Yuan listened.

    Without even thinking about it, she shook her head and said, "I refuse."

    "It's a big deal, I'll just show you back"

    Su Yuan muttered softly.

    "What did you say?!"

    Yaoxi stared at Su Yuan with beautiful eyes, staring at Su Yuan like a kitten with fried fur.

    Su Yuan coughed lightly, then shrugged his shoulders, and said: "With your strength, you still need help. It must not be an easy matter. I don't want to put myself in danger."

    Take a risk to improve your own strength.

    That's justifiable.

    To take risks for others?

    Does he look like a fool?

    Although the woman in front of me is very beautiful, and I did accidentally see something that I shouldn't see, but it doesn't mean that I have to work hard for it.

    This is two different things.

    Seeing that Su Yuan rejected him so simply.

    Yaoxi gritted her silver teeth tightly, feeling an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    She seldom asks for help like this, and this is the first time, she did not expect to be rejected outright.

    Then she took a deep breath and said, "Don't refuse in a hurry! I can't do this, but it's not difficult for you!"

    "Oh? Let's hear it?"

    Su Yuan thought about it and decided to listen.

    Anyway, just listen to it, and I won't suffer.

    "Do you know the guardian fruit?"

    Yaoxi asked.

    "A magical fruit that can protect warriors' Dao Fruit?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Heavenly Sword has three cuts, one cut is stronger than one cut.

    There are still traces to be followed in the first two blows, which cut off the body and soul.

    There are still many methods that warriors can choose to resist.

    But the third cut is more difficult, more illusory.

    The cut is the Tao!

    It is difficult for warriors to protect.

    Most of them rely on the strength of their own Dao fruit to fight.

    If it is hard enough, you can get through it.

    Otherwise, it will be cut in half and die.

    That's why there are so few people who can achieve the position of saint.

    Because the death rate of the third cut is too high!

    And after taking this strange fruit called "Dao Protector Fruit", it can protect the warrior's "Dao Fruit" to a certain extent, so as to deal with the third cut.

    Thereby greatly increasing the probability of warriors passing!

    It's just that such things are very rare.

    Not to mention that it is comparable to the holy medicine, but it is also much more precious than ordinary ninth-grade elixir.

    "Do you know where the guardian fruit is?"

    Su Yuan quickly reacted.

    When the woman said this, she obviously knew her whereabouts.

    as expected.

    Yaoxi nodded.

    "I know where the guardian fruit is, but I need to be fast to get under the tree and pick it!"

    Although her strength is strong, her speed is not fast.

    Can't pass through that weird place and reach under the tree.

    "There are as many as four of them. If you agree, I only need one, and the other three are yours!"

    Hear here.

    Su Yuan touched his chin.

    Although he is only at the peak of the Nine Layers of Dragon Transformation, he has only comprehended the Four Laws.

    There are still several small realms away from the Holy Three Heavens.

    But Su Yuan believed it.

    He is continuing at the moment, accumulating a lot, and after condensing the Dao foundation, he can clear his way, give birth to the 'true self', and rush to the saint realm in one breath!

    not to mention.

    It is always right to plan ahead.

    With such a spiritual creature, it is impossible for him to let it go.

    Let's talk about it!

    soon.

    Su Yuan opened his mouth and replied: "I can promise you, but I still want the opportunity here."

    The voice fell.

    Yaoxi's face became a little ugly.

    This guy is too greedy!

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy and sawSeeing the latter's thoughts, he said angrily: "Don't worry, I won't take your stuff for nothing, I will exchange it with a Taoist fruit."

    "how?"

    He, Su Yuan, is not a person without principles.

    It's his, and he fights for every cent.

    It's not his, and he won't be greedy for ink.

    And when I heard that Su Yuan wanted to exchange for Dao Protector Fruit.

    Only then did Yaoxi's face look better.

    The little mouth pouted.

    snort!

    Even if you have a conscience.

    No, Yaoxi quickly reacted.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    How could I have such a young daughter's attitude when I am a dignified Guanghan Palace saint?

    I have to say that after the incident just now, her state of mind has become chaotic, and she is no longer indifferent and calm as before.

    She is a martial artist.

    But she is also an unworldly woman.

    In addition, Guanghan Palace is full of women, not even a man.

    When encountering such an embarrassing situation, he will naturally not be calm.

    Then she took a deep breath and suppressed all kinds of thoughts.

    Throw a jade bottle at Su Yuan.

    "The gestational essence of this place is all inside."

    The reason why the water in this pool can help warriors quickly stabilize the law is because of the pregnant essence at the bottom of the pool!

    Now that she took it down, the water in the pool also became normal.

    Su Yuan took the bottle.

    Looking at the emerald green beads the size of a thumb inside.

    A look of joy flashed across his face.

    With these things.

    I am afraid that my practice speed can be faster!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 300 Breaking the array

    ?

    There is no surprise.

    Following the sinking of this sword.

    Boom!

    The mask of the spiritual array that was upside down on the ground shook suddenly, like snow covered by the sun.

    quickly dissipated.

    And saw this scene.

    The complexions of the ancient puppets became extremely ugly.

    Because they know that the formation has been broken!

    Then they looked at Su Yuan with great resentment.

    It seems that he wants to keep the latter's appearance firmly in his mind.

    It's all the fault of this little beast!  It made them fall short!

    If it weren't for this little beast, they would have already grabbed the Dao Protector Fruit!

    How could it be possible to end up like this?

    "Boy! We remember you!"

    "You'd better pray that you can stay by Yaoxi's side forever!"

    The ancient puppets roared with red eyes.

    The tone is extremely harsh.

    Full of murderous intent.

    Obviously, they already held a grudge against Su Yuan.

    If there is a chance, they will definitely chop the latter into pieces to vent their hatred!

    But they also know that now is not the time for revenge.

    The most urgent thing is to get out of here.

    Now that the spirit array has just been broken, there is still some power left in this world, which should be able to finally suppress Yaoxi for a few seconds.

    After a while, the power of the spirit array will completely dissipate.

    At that time, Yaoxi's strength will not be suppressed, and the three of them will be miserable!

    I didn't think much about it.

    A few people set off, turned around and fled.

    Unfortunately, they were still one step too late.

    Or.

    They underestimated Yaoxi a bit.

    The remaining power of the spirit array can't suppress this saint of Guanghan Palace at all!

    It was only after they ran out for more than a hundred meters.

    The woman's ice-cold voice sounded behind them.

    "At this time, I still want to get out of my body, do you think it is possible?"

    Yaoxi wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, her beautiful eyes were full of coldness.

    Just now the three ancient puppets killed her and took away the Dao Protector Fruit, how could she just let it go now?

    A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye!

    She is a saint, not a virgin!

    He could hear the murderous intent in Yaoxi's words.

    The backs of the three ancient puppets suddenly felt cold, and a chill came out of their hearts, and went straight to the sky!

    The whole person is like falling into an ice cellar.

    "Run!"

    The speed of the three accelerated again.

    Looking at that appearance, I wish I could grow another leg at this time.

    But Yaoxi did not catch up.

    Just stand where you are and put your hands together.

    The voice said coldly: "Great Cold Sky Technique! Frozen Heaven and Earth!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!  !

    An extremely terrifying cold gushed out of her body, and then rushed towards the three ancient puppets in the distance like a flood.

    Wherever this force went, even the ground was frozen into ice!

    A series of terrible cracks appeared.

    Even the celestial phenomena have been changed.

    Countless snowflakes fell in the sky, and the temperature dropped by more than ten degrees.

    It's like entering winter from summer in an instant.

    Everyone couldn't help but shuddered fiercely.

    And the faces of the three ancient puppets who were targeted by this force were full of horror!  Faintly desperate!

    too strong!

    Without the suppression of the spirit array, the power that Yaoxi exploded is too strong!

    It's simply not something they, the virtual saint warriors of the second and third ranks of Taoism, can resist!

    "I surrender!"

    "We admit defeat!"

    Lei Shan and Zhu Yuan screamed.

    Beg Yaoxi to spare their lives.

    However, the latter has no intention of stopping.

    Still with a cold expression on his face, he mobilized his strength and blasted towards the three of them.

    Just now, the three of them had plotted to kill her. How could he just let her go when they killed her?

    "In the next life, keep your eyes open and be a man!"

    Yaoxi said in a cold voice.

    Finished.

    &nbsp; Boom!

    Her strength surged again.

    The icy aura that was originally like a torrent turned into a galloping ice dragon, directly swallowing the Gu puppets and the others in one gulp.

    Boom!

    The ice dragon landed on the ground, and the ground sank instantly.

    Smoke billowed out.

    It soon turned into a pile of ice slag.

    Two lifelike ice sculptures were revealed.

    Impressively, it was Lei Shan and that Zhu Yuan.

    At this moment, his face was full of fear and regret, and he lost his breath.

    It was obvious that he couldn't die anymore.

    And beside them, there is a bloody severed arm.

    Surprisingly, it belonged to that ancient puppet.

    "Huh? One ran away?"

    Yaoxi frowned.

    Then she sighed in her heart: "The strength is mobilized too reluctantly"

    If there is no influence of the residual power of the seventh-order spirit array.

    It is impossible for this ancient puppet to escape.

    But if you escape, you escape.

    It's just a low-level Void Saint second-level warrior.

    It will not be her opponent now, and it will not be her opponent when she breaks through to the Third Heaven of the Void Saint.

    So Yaoxi didn't take it to heart at all.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 313 Qian Duoduo's Thoughts

    ?

    And at this moment.

    "Decided!"

    Qian Duoduo stood up abruptly from the seat, his fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes showed determination.

    It seems that some important decision has been made.

    For a moment, there was an indescribable solemnity and solemnity!

    See this scene.

    Yaoxi and Xiu'er couldn't help being a little stunned.

    Curious as to what major decision this young master of the Wanbao Pavilion made.

    Yaoxi's heart moved even more.

    Could it be that.

    The young master of the Wanbao Pavilion who has always focused on making money and doesn't care about cultivation has finally been stimulated, and now he wants to work hard to catch up and practice hard?

    "Duoduo, you've finally grown up and thought about it."

    Yaoxi couldn't help but think in her heart.

    Her family and Qian Duoduo's family are family friends, and they have known Qian Duoduo since childhood.

    Know that the latter has not been interested in cultivation since childhood.

    On the contrary, I am particularly concerned about making money.

    so.

    Even if there is no shortage of resources, he is only a second-tier Sendai warrior.

    This is among the younger generation.

    Can only barely enter the second ladder.

    "But it's still too late to catch up"

    After all, Qian Duoduo is still young. If he is serious about cultivation, with so many resources accumulated, he still has a chance to catch up.

    And just when Yaoxi thought so.

    Qian Duoduo's resolute voice rang in her ears.

    "I have a lot of money to hold this guy's thigh! Even the emperor can't stop it! I said it!"

    The words are sonorous and powerful, and they are loud.

    If you don't pay attention to its content, you will think it is a grand wish!

    And when the voice fell.

    Originally pricked up their ears, the girls of Yaoxi, who were curious about what decision Qian Duoduo made, were instantly speechless.

    Xiu'er and Le'er looked at Qian Duoduo with strange expressions on their faces.

    That's it?

    They thought that the young master of the Wanbao Pavilion was stimulated and wanted to redouble his efforts to practice.

    did not expect.

    It turned out to be going to hug someone's thigh!

    This is too immoral!

    Especially Yaoxi.

    I couldn't help covering my face and sighing.

    All right.

    Just now she thought too much.

    This guy is still the same.

    Not motivated at all.

    Even if it is stimulated, but that's it.

    Then she gave Qian Duoduo a hard look.

    A little angrily said: "You are always like this, how will you take over the Wanbao Pavilion from your father? You know, you, the young pavilion master, are watched by many people!"

    Although Wanbao Pavilion was founded by Qian Duoduo's father, with the continuous development, many other forces have been added, and now it is intricate and complicated.

    If Qian Duoduo is talented and powerful, that's fine.

    But the former is not only not strong, it can even be said to be a little weak. With the accumulation of so many resources, it is only now the second heaven of Sendai.

    This gives others the opportunity to make a big fuss.

    repeated attacks.

    After hearing this, Qian Duoduo was shocked, looked at Yaoxi seriously, and said, "So sister Yaoxi, am I preparing for the future now?"

    "As the saying goes, it's good to enjoy the shade under a big tree!"

    "With this big brother as a backer, who dares to move my position?"

    "And you think about it, this big brother is so evil, he must have an extraordinary background and there must be a powerful force behind him, he can't look down on my three-acre land, so there is no better choice than hugging his thigh."

    Yaoxi: ""

    What you said is so reasonable, I don't even know how to refute you.

    Then she said angrily: "Forget it, I don't care about you."

    This guy is always like this, and he is not serious when it comes to cultivation.

    And Qian Duoduo smiled helplessly in his heart.

    well.

    Sister Yaoxi, sister Yaoxi.

    Who wants to have dysentery if they have hair?

    He is well aware that his position as the Young Pavilion Master is coveted.

    I also know that in the world of martial arts, the strong are respected.If you don't have the strength to occupy so much wealth, you will only be coveted by others and cause trouble to your upper body.

    Because of him, my father was attacked by many people in the cabinet.

    but.

    He can't help it either

    That thing in my body is like a bottomless abyss, swallowing 70% of my hard-earned spiritual power!

    Only leave him a poor 30% to improve his realm.

    Being able to cultivate to the present level is already the result of his hard work.

    And this time he insisted on entering the Shaodi battlefield.

    I just want to see if I can come across any chance to solve that thing in my body

    "Oh, what a crime! If it weren't for that thing."

    "I broke through to the Saint Realm a long time ago! How can there be so many dogs jumping in front of me?"

    Thinking of those guys who were getting more and more arrogant in front of him, Qian Duoduo couldn't help but get angry, and his fists hidden under his robe were tightly clenched together.

    Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs!

    After that, Qian Duoduo stopped thinking about it. He took a deep breath and quickly calculated in his mind.

    He is now going to wait until the young man refines the first batch of pills, and then immediately present the information about Mount Dishan!

    Although sooner or later it will be traded.

    But giving things to others in advance gives people a completely different feeling.

    "Since you want to hold your thighs, you should be more thorough"

    As for saving face?

    What is that.

    Can I eat it?

    And at the same time.

    Inside the room.

    Su Yuan is refining the elixir non-stop.

    The ten fingers continuously formed seals in the air, like butterflies flying among the flowers.

    Gives people an indescribable beauty.

    And with such efficiency.

    Qian Duoduo's sixth-order elixirs for one day have all been refined into mellow elixirs.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 335 Leave

    ?

    Looking at the dazed woman in front of him, Su Yuan coughed lightly, and then performed seventy-two transformations, restoring his previous ordinary appearance.

    He was not surprised that Yaoxi would have such a reaction.

    because.

    Originally, his appearance already belonged to the upper class.

    It can be called handsome and unrestrained, with a jade tree facing the wind.

    In addition, she has three special physiques.

    Temperament will naturally be different and magical.

    The special physique, to put it bluntly, is what is condensed by the avenue of heaven and earth.

    To a certain extent, it represents the will of heaven and earth.

    That's why those Tianjiao with special physiques are so outstanding and extraordinary, standing out from the crowd.

    And Su Yuan has as many as three kinds, and they are all three special physiques that rank so high.

    Under the superposition.

    How can the temperament of the body be ordinary?

    And when Su Yuan regained his previous normal appearance, Yaoxi finally came to his senses.

    She looked at Su Yuan, her face flushed a little.

    Then he said with some emotion: "Su Shengzi, it's no wonder that so many women are crazy about you. Your appearance is really outstanding that I have ever seen. No other man can match you."

    Hearing Yaoxi's sincere admiration.

    Su Yuan touched his nose in embarrassment.

    The complexion is a little red.

    Being praised so much in front of a stunning beauty.

    Even though he wasn't too thin-skinned, he couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed at the moment.

    Then he said: "Okay, Saintess of Yaoxi, I'm leaving. I'll see you someday."

    Just for a while.

    The atmosphere of Qian Duoduo and his party got closer again.

    If he didn't leave, he would run into these people.

    Yaoxi nodded and said, "Su Shengzi take care."

    Su Yuan also nodded, and then put away the space rings of everyone in the valley.

    After all, he was short of two golden jade slips.

    And when he walked to the ancient puppet's body, he seemed to think of something.

    There was a pause in his footsteps, and then he grabbed it with his palm, and at the same time, a faint light flashed in his eyes.

    A cloud of gray light was captured by him just like that.

    After that, Su Yuan left.

    And not long after he left.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    A series of piercing sounds rang out at the entrance of the valley.

    Immediately afterwards.

    The voices of Qian Duoduo and the others sounded.

    "Sister Yaoxi, don't be afraid, we are here to save you! Damn thieves! Get out of here, my young master! If you dare to touch a hair of my sister Yaoxi, I will kill you without a place to bury you!!"

    "Hand over Senior Sister Yaoxi!"

    "Ancient puppet, come out and die!"

    Yaoxi heard these movements.

    My heart was suddenly moved.

    Qian Duoduo and the others knew that there was danger ahead, but they still resolutely came to rescue her. How could this make her dare not move?

    Then she walked towards the valley and said at the same time: "Duo Duo, Xiu'er, I'm fine, you don't have to worry."

    The voice fell.

    The voice outside the valley obviously stagnated for a moment, appearing a little stunned.

    "Yao, sister Yaoxi?"

    "Senior Sister Yaoxi, is that you?"

    "This is how the same thing?"

    They didn't expect the voice of Yaoxi to come from the valley.

    And the latter's voice is still so mid-spirited, as if he hasn't suffered any injuries

    Just when a few people were wondering.

    Yaoxi has already walked out of the valley.

    Looking at the woman who was only pale and had no other injuries, Qian Duoduo and the others were completely dumbfounded.

    For a while, I was a little confused about the situation.

    This is very different from what they thought!

    They set out from Wanbao City and traveled thousands of miles to come here, and they were already ready for a big battle.

    Even the worst was planned.

    After all, from their point of view, if the ancient puppet dared to take Yaoxi away, they must have made complete preparations and laid out a net of heaven and earth.

    As a result, now Yaoxi appeared in front of them unharmed, and told them that it was all right?  ?

    this……

    What the hell is going on here?

    ??Duo Duo was somewhat surprised and puzzled.

    Then Qian Duoduo reacted.

    A bright light flashed in his eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "Sister Yaoxi, how many years have you known me?"

    He has some doubts.

    Suspected that the person speaking in front of him was not the Yaoxi he knew.

    It was someone pretending to be.

    After hearing this, Yaoxi immediately said angrily: "It's been fifteen years, and I said that you have a lot of money, but I didn't realize that you are so cautious."

    When Qian Duoduo heard this, his body trembled.

    Knowing that the Yaoxi he is familiar with is in front of him, otherwise he would not be so clear!

    Later.

    "Woooooo! Sister Yaoxi, as long as you are fine!"

    "I'm really worried to death!"

    "If something happens to you, I will never forgive myself in my life!"

    Qian Duoduo suddenly burst into tears.

    Like a wronged child.

    Tears wet his cheeks.

    Xiu'er and the others also had red eyes, and then they also started crying: "Senior Sister Yaoxi, it's great that you're fine!"

    "We were worried about you just now."

    "Don't cry for a lot of money, we cry when you cry."

    For a while, the cries of several people echoed in the valley.

    When Yaoxi saw this scene, she felt very warm in her heart.

    Of course she could see that Qian Duoduo and the others were expressing their feelings from the bottom of their hearts.

    No falsification.

    It was true that after seeing that she was fine, she wept with joy.

    Then she said softly: "Okay, don't cry, am I okay?"

    Qian Duoduo wiped away his tears, the ring on his hand no longer worked, and the light gradually faded.

    Then he asked curiously: "Sister Yaoxi, what's going on? I thought you"

    The words did not go on.

    But the meaning is already obvious.

    He thought that something bad happened to Yaoxi!

    Although the first time the latter was taken away, he and Xiu'er had already rushed over at full speed.

    But the distance here is too far.

    No matter how fast the speed was, they still took about 20 minutes!

    Then he seemed to notice something.

    Qian Duoduo's complexion changed, and he quickly said, "Sister Yaoxi, where is Boss Ye Zhen?"

    Just patronizing the excitement, Yaoxi is not dead.

    Didn't find a single person missing!

    Xiu'er and the girls also reacted at this moment.

    A heart also hung up, and his face was a little ugly.

    yes.

    Just now Ye Zhen was taken away together with Senior Sister Yaoxi.

    But now.

    However, only Senior Sister Yaoxi walked out of the cave alone, but Ye Zhen disappeared.

    Could it be that……

    After hearing this, Yaoxi shook her head and said, "Don't worry, he's fine. Someone rescued us just now, and then he left."

    When Qian Duoduo and the others heard this, they couldn't help being stunned.

    Someone happened to pass by and rescued Yaoxi and the others?

    This is also a bit too coincidental.

    Several people looked at each other, and they all saw the strangeness in each other's eyes.

    However, they did not continue to ask.

    When Yaoxi said this, it was obvious that she was hiding something.

    Since she chose not to let them know, there must be her reasons.

    After that, they didn't bother with it anymore.

    I didn't mention this topic any more, so I naturally skipped this topic.

    "I hope to see Boss Ye again in the future."

    Qian Duoduo sighed.

    This is the thigh.

    It would be a pity if I didn't have to hug her.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 337: Blind Sword

    ?

    "So there is no rush at all. My top priority now is to find some opportunities to improve my combat power as much as possible!"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    After the battle just now, he also knows exactly what level his current combat power has reached.

    Now, his combat power is comparable to that of the Third Heaven of the Void Saint. If the opponent is a warrior above the Third Level of the Void Saint, it will be difficult for him to win

    "Although I have enough golden jade slips now, as long as I slowly refine them to condense enough seals of law, I can become stronger and stronger, but this is too much time wasted."

    You know, this is Shaodi's battlefield.

    The opportunities inside can make people become quasi-emperors, or even great emperors!

    It would be too reckless to practice in closed doors here, if you don't look for opportunities!

    If you say it, you will be struck by lightning.

    Don't think about it any more.

    After Su Yuan recovered a little pupil power.

    Then he began to inquire about the remnant soul of the ancient puppet in front of him.

    However, under the effect of the soul-controlling technique, the remnant soul of the ancient puppet unconsciously revealed everything he knew, without hiding anything.

    An hour later.

    The remnant soul of the ancient puppet slowly dissipated.

    Su Yuan exhaled a foul breath.

    The eyes flickered for a while.

    He has already obtained the information he wanted during this period of time.

    "It turns out that the seventh-order spirit array, space teleportation, and hidden body treasures that this guy used before were all obtained from the periphery of this secret realm!"

    Su Yuan licked his lips that were a little dry due to excitement.

    His interest has been completely aroused.

    There are already so many good things on the periphery.

    If it is the core area What grade of treasures will there be?

    "And it's strange to say that this secret place is actually on the route to Dishan? Is it a coincidence, or is there any connection between the two?"

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Because he just compared it with Dishan's information.

    It was found that the two were exactly on the same straight line.

    But he soon stopped thinking about it.

    "Forget it, don't think about it, no matter whether there is a real connection or not, I have to go to this place!"

    There is a lot of opportunity in this.

    Can make yourself stronger.

    so.

    Regardless of whether this place is really connected with Dishan, he will go!

    Su Yuan then set off.

    Time passed slowly.

    soon.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.

    this day.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Somewhere in the mountains and forests.

    A figure is constantly waving a long sword.

    All kinds of exquisite sword moves emerged from his hands, and the icy sword wind made the nearby bamboos vibrate continuously, and the bamboo leaves fell down.

    The boy didn't use any spiritual power, he just honed his sword moves there.

    Again and again, as if tireless.

    This person is none other than Su Yuan!

    Over the past two days, in addition to stabilizing the law of time that he had condensed before, he was constantly honing his sword skills.

    after all.

    The strength of sword repair is divided into two parts.

    One is swordsmanship, and the other is the perception of swordsmanship.

    Both are indispensable.

    Just having the perception of kendo without swordsmanship is nothing more than a castle in the air, because you don't have the means to use it at all.

    And it's not enough to have swordsmanship without a strong sense of swordsmanship.

    Its power is not that great.

    Only the combination of the two can erupt a powerful combat power!

    "The comprehension of sword intent has recently hit a bottleneck. If you want to improve your combat power in a short time, you can only start with swordsmanship"

    Su Yuan slowly put away the long sword.

    After wiping off the sweat from his forehead, he muttered to himself.

    Although he has the swordsmanship inheritance of Qingyang Sword Emperor.

    But he has just realized the sword intent, and if there is no chance, it will be difficult to break through in a short time.

    That's why he started at the level of swordsmanship these days.

    I want to improve my combat power by sharpening my sword skills.

    "But the effect is not very good"

    ?Yuan sighed inwardly.

    Just practicing like this, the progress is too slow, he is very dissatisfied.

    Of course.

    The so-called slow progress here is just what Su Yuan thinks so.

    For other geniuses, that is extremely fast.

    ?Su Yuan has a seven-aperture exquisite sword heart, and his talent in the way of swordsmanship is not weak, so how could he be slow?

    "If there is an opponent who is similar to me to compete, my progress may be faster."

    It is not advisable to work behind closed doors.

    Only.

    In this huge young emperor's battlefield, where can he find other similar sword masters to compete?

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    "Good swordsmanship!"

    A hearty exclamation sounded from not far away.

    This made Su Yuan startled slightly.

    Then he looked towards the source of the sound.

    A few hundred meters away from him, a seven-member team was walking towards him.

    And the one who just spoke was the young man walking in the front.

    The man was about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, wearing a black robe.

    The face is as sharp as a knife, giving people a very firm feeling.

    A head of black hair draped over his shoulders, and a tall and straight figure, giving people an indescribable aggression.

    There was even a sharp airflow surging around, cracking the ground.

    At this moment, she was looking at him with enthusiasm.

    It seems that some peerless treasure has been discovered.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    Because these visions on the man's body are clearly a sign that the sword power has reached its peak and is about to condense the sword intent!

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan seemed to think of something, and his mind moved.

    Then he asked: "Are you the blind sword man who is seventh on the list?"

    He remembered that Gu Puppet and others mentioned it before.

    In the entire continent, among the younger generation, the only one who is closest to the sword intent is the blind man from the Eternal Sword Sect.

    but……

    The young man in front of him is not blind either.

    It seems to have seen Su Yuan's doubts.

    The black-robed youth grinned.

    Then he said boldly: "Haha! It's me! I'm blind with swords. The reason why outsiders call me this is because I don't see anything other than swords."

    Su Yuan suddenly realized.

    It turned out to be a sword idiot.

    And at this time.

    Blind Jian looked at the countless sword marks left by Su Yuan's sword sharpening just now, and said, "Brother, let's learn? Don't worry, I will only learn swordsmanship with you, and I will not use my sense of swordsmanship."

    With his vision, he can naturally see Su Yuan's level of swordsmanship from these sword marks.

    Not much different from him!

    And the reason why it is proposed not to use kendo perception.

    That's because he felt.

    Although the young man's swordsmanship is good, his sword intent is definitely not as good as him.

    After all, he is recognized on the Tianyuan Continent as the number one swordsman among the younger generation!

    not to mention.

    The teenagers right now are simply too young.

    At his age, he seems to have just come into contact with sword power, right?

    That's why he subconsciously felt that Su Yuan's understanding of the way of the sword would be inferior to his.

    Su Yuan smiled slightly, not caring that he was underestimated.

    Immediately said: "Okay."

    He is worried that no one will compete with him!

    How could it be possible to refuse?

    Then both of them walked aside.

    Straighten your posture and prepare to compete.

    And Jian Xiazi's juniors started discussing from the sidelines.

    "How many moves do you think this boy can block Brother Jian?"

    "I guess fifty tricks!"

    "So many? I guess up to twenty strokes!"

    Their vision is not as good as that of a sword blind, so naturally they cannot detect how strong Su Yuan's sword skills are from the sword marks around him.

    Plus.

    Su Yuan looked too young.

    About sixteen or seventeen years old.

    That's why a few people subconsciously feel that the latter's swordsmanship is extremely limited.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 340 Swordsmanship Reaching the Boundary

    ?

    "Where is my sword?"

    Su Yuan searched inch by inch in this dark world.

    But it's been so long.

    But still nothing.

    This dark world seemed to have no end, which made him a little irritable.

    However, he quickly adjusted his mentality.

    Take a deep breath: "No, I want to calm down"

    It is useless to be impatient.

    It will only make things more difficult to solve!

    Only calm down.

    Only then can we find a way to break the game!

    "I've been searching for so long, but I still haven't found anything. Is there something wrong with my direction?"

    Su Yuan frowned.

    Maybe.

    Find the sword.

    I didn't find it this way

    His direction has been wrong from the beginning.

    But.

    If his sword is not in this world, where is it?

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Boom!

    Boom boom!

    Suddenly.

    In this silent world.

    A powerful beating sound sounded at this moment.

    It's like the sound of drums.

    Su Yuan was slightly taken aback.

    What is this sound?

    Then he lowered his head and subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    Seeing this, he was stunned.

    because.

    What sounded was his heartbeat!

    At this moment, it is beating again and again, just like the drums beating on both sides before the war.

    And listening to this very rhythmic heart beating.

    Suddenly.

    A thought flashed across his mind like a thunderbolt, dispelling all the fog in his mind.

    The whole person suddenly became enlightened.

    "Yes, how could my sword be in this world, my sword should be in my heart!"

    Su Yuan showed a sudden look.

    And with the emergence of this idea.

    Buzz!

    A clear and crisp sword sound resounded from his chest.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A group of faint rays of light slowly emerged from it, floating in front of Su Yuan.

    Like a newborn heart, beating powerfully.

    "This is my sword, and this is the way I will go in the future!"

    Seeing this beating 'heart' Su Yuan took a deep breath.

    Then he didn't think too much, and stretched out his hand directly!

    Grabbed the faint light.

    this moment.

    He seems to have caught the wind, the whole world!

    The next moment.

    The 'Jian Xin', which was originally only the size of a grain of rice, skyrocketed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Just a few breaths.

    It soared to nearly a thousand meters!

    The light pierces through the sky and reaches the sky!

    It penetrated the whole world!  Make the originally dark world as bright as day!

    Makes the whole world full of light.

    The sky and the earth are trembling!

    And at the same time.

    the outside world.

    Su Yuan, who originally closed his eyes tightly, also opened his eyes at this moment.

    Looking at the blue Jianhe rushing towards him, approaching him.

    There was no slight fluctuation on Su Yuan's face.

    It seemed extremely calm.

    Then he cut it down with a single sword!

    brush!

    The sword light lit up.

    Sword Qi swept out.

    In an instant, the air was cut directly.

    No words can describe the sharpness of this sword!

    It seems that even the world will be divided into two halves by it!

    The dazzling sword light is extremely eye-catching at this moment.

    Then, mixed with terrifying aura, it collided fiercely with the sky-filled sword aura.

    next moment.

    Boom!

    It was as if two different worlds collided violently at this moment.

    Produces an extremely terrifying explosion sound.

    It made everyone's eardrums ache.

    Tightwith.

    A shock wave visible to the naked eye was generated from the confrontation between the two sides.

    Like a tumbling tide, it surged towards all directions.

    Boom boom boom!

    The ground seemed to be trampled by countless raging bulls, and was plowed all over.

    This is still a situation where no spiritual power has been used.

    If the combat power of both sides is at full strength, the movement will be even greater!  The destructive power will also be stronger!

    Not far away, the disciples of the Eternal Sword Sect saw this scene.

    His face froze instantly.

    The mouth is wide open.

    The face is full of disbelief.

    What did they see?

    The boy actually erupted with such a terrifying sword?

    They originally thought that the boy would be defeated by Brother Jian's sword.

    After all, the latter is only close to the realm of transformation, while their brother Jian is a real swordsmanship of transformation!

    But I didn't expect it.

    The boy actually broke through at a critical moment!  It was blocked!

    Afterwards, they unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and couldn't help but exclaim in surprise: "This, is this a breakthrough?"

    "Has swordsmanship entered the realm of transformation?"

    "It's too childish to talk about a breakthrough!"

    It's too easy to break through.

    It looks as easy as drinking water and eating.

    They were all hit hard.

    And just when a few people feel sour in their hearts, some are not feeling well.

    Gu Lan's voice sounded from the side.

    "Okay, don't even think about it, you all only see how easy it is for others to break through, but you don't see the hard work of others behind! There is nothing in this world that you get for nothing."

    "For the sharpening of swordsmanship, talent is important, but hard work is also an indispensable factor!"

    "You think you are working very hard, but you don't know that there are people who work harder than you! This is why you have been practicing swords for so long, but you have not yet reached the level of transformation!"

    Gu Lan took this opportunity to teach.

    Because these people used to think that their kendo talent was very good, and they were usually a little arrogant.

    So I don't have that kind of hard work when I practice.

    Taking advantage of these guys being hit now, we can teach them a lesson, so as to stimulate their fighting spirit!

    Several disciples of Eternal Sword Sect listened.

    Immediately, her face turned red, and then she lowered her head in shame.

    yes.

    They only saw the ease when the teenager broke through, but they didn't see the hard work behind the success of the latter!

    "Ah! I'm ashamed, I'm ashamed, to be the first to enter the realm of transformation than a young man who is much younger than us."

    "No! Starting today, I will work hard to sharpen my sword skills!"

    "Fight for a hundred days, I want to advance to the realm of transformation!"

    ""

    Several people clenched their fists and said extremely firmly.

    Fighting spirit sprouted in his eyes.

    I saw a few people react like this.

    Gu Lan nodded in satisfaction.

    very good.

    energetic.

    Su Yuan, who was not far away, saw this scene.

    Suddenly his face was full of weirdness.

    Hard work?

    Practice hard?

    Forehead…

    Excuse me.

    He seems to have worked a little harder in the past two days.

    It's not that hard.

    Even directly skipped the stage of 'Sword Qi', and directly comprehended the sword power.

    but.

    Thinking so, Su Yuan wasn't ready to say it.

    So as not to hit a few people.

    "If they knew that it took me only a few months from the time I came into contact with swordsmanship, to practicing swordsmanship to the extreme, and to realize the sword intent, I would probably be hit hard"

    And at this moment.

    "Hahahaha! Congratulations, little brother, for advancing to the realm of swordsmanship!"

    Jian Xiazi's hearty laughter sounded not far away.

    Then he came to Su Yuan and said with a smile: "It's been a long time since I fought so happily!"

    "By the way, what's your name?"

    Su Yuan listened, smiled slightly, cupped his hands and said, "Ye Zhen."

    "Ye Zhen"

    Gu Lan on the side listened, and searched quickly in her mind, but couldn't find any information related to it.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com)its related information.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 342 The Mind of the Blind Sword

    ?

    As he spoke, he made a move.

    Captured a group of firefly-like energy not far away that was bright and dark.

    "This is the energy that can enhance the perception of the sword, we call it the sword spirit."

    Xiazi Jian pushed the energy towards Su Yuan while speaking.

    Su Yuan spread out his palm curiously, and took the energy.

    Looking at the 'Sword Spirit' lying quietly in his palm like a swimming fish.

    Su Yuan couldn't help being a little surprised.

    This is the energy that can enhance the perception of sword repair and kendo?

    Then with a thought in his mind, he began to refine this mass of energy.

    soon.

    This 'sword spirit' slowly melted into his body.

    And when he completely refined it.

    Su Yuan's body shook suddenly.

    The eyes are a little bright!

    because.

    Just at the moment when the fish-like sword spirit completely melted into his body.

    Originally, it was as solid as a rock. During this period of time, there was no progress in the sword intent, but it got a slight increase!

    Although the increase was not much, it was actually improved!

    "It really works!"

    "Although the improvement effect of one sword spirit is not much, there are more than one sword spirit in front of us!"

    Thinking like this, Su Yuan looked not far away.

    His eyes became extremely hot.

    Because it's there.

    There are countless sword spirits wandering around!  !

    Roughly counting, I am afraid that the number has exceeded one hundred thousand!

    And you know.

    The area in front of me is only a part of the valley!

    There's more of this energy down in the valley!

    For a moment, Su Yuan was extremely excited.

    Maybe he can really take this opportunity to stabilize the sword intent this time, and then raise it to the middle stage!

    Although his swordsmanship has advanced to the realm of perfection, his combat power has been improved.

    But this improvement is very limited.

    better than nothing.

    After all, the combat strength of a sword repairer is mainly based on the perception of swordsmanship.

    Supplemented by swordsmanship.

    "If the sword intent is raised to the middle level, it may allow me to confront the peak fighters of the third level of the Void Saint!"

    There are three levels of sword intent training.

    ? Early stage, middle stage, high stage.

    Every level is like a gap, and the difficulty of crossing it is no less than reaching the sky.

    But once crossed.

    The combat power that can be improved is also extremely terrifying.

    Then he took a deep breath, looked at the blind man in front of him, and said seriously: "Brother Jian, thank you for your kindness, I will definitely repay you for the favor I owe you!"

    This favor is really too great!

    Jian Xiazi was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said: "Hahaha, it's nothing, don't worry too much about it."

    Having said that, he took out a jade slip and handed it to Su Yuan.

    "By the way, little brother, let's practice separately later, don't get together, or we will rob each other of energy."

    "Take this jade slip, you can find our location, come to us after training, and I will take you out when the time comes."

    Su Yuan took the jade slip.

    Nodded and said: "Okay."

    Originally, he wanted to find some excuse to absorb it separately from Jian Xiazi and others.

    In order to avoid any visions that will be drawn out when I practice, which will attract a few people's attention.

    Now Jian Xiazi proposed it on his own initiative, which is exactly what he wanted.

    He then said his resignation and quickly disappeared into the thick fog.

    And not long after he left.

    Jian Xiazi slowly retracted his gaze.

    A thoughtful look appeared on his face.

    As if thinking about something.

    Gu Lan glanced at the former, pouted.

    Somewhat angrily said: "Brother Jian, you are really big. You have only known this guy for a long time, so you brought him here."

    In fact, she just wanted to say it.

    It's just that because of Jian Xiazi's face and the fact that the young man is only at the peak of the dragon, there is no threat to them, so he didn't say anything.

    Now that the boy is gone, she wants to remind this senior brother Jian Chi.

    It can't be like this in the future.

    after all.

    HeartbreakWhat about skin.

    Jian Xiazi listened.

    Suddenly he came back to his senses.

    Then he patted his head and said haha: "Don't worry, Junior Sister Gu, little brother, he is not a bad person, I can feel it from his sword."

    "and……"

    Looking at the direction Su Yuan left.

    Jian Xiazi murmured to himself: "And I have a vague feeling that this little brother may not be as simple as it seems. If there is any problem in the process of subduing the sword, you can go to him  help."

    He is a sword idiot, not a fool.

    How can you give someone else a chance for no reason?

    He and the young man cherish each other, and it is true that he wants to give the latter a chance.

    At the same time, I also want to buy a guarantee for myself.

    When something happens to me, there is a way out.

    Because in the previous fight.

    In a trance, he seemed to feel a majestic power that was not weak and his in the other party!

    However, it is dormant deep in the body and has not been revealed.

    It's like a sleeping lion, squinting its eyes and taking a nap.

    Once you open your eyes, it will be earth-shattering.

    but.

    That feeling is just fleeting.

    Just for a moment.

    He wasn't sure what he felt was real.

    Or is it just a hallucination.

    After all, a teenager is the peak of dragon transformation

    And when he finished speaking.

    Gu Lan and the others were all stunned there.

    It seems that I can't believe my ears.

    Did they hear correctly?

    Brother Jian actually said that if he failed to tame the sword, he could ask that young man to help?

    They are here this time.

    Absorbing these "sword spirits" that can improve the perception of swordsmanship is only second.

    The main purpose is to conquer the depths of the valley, the sword that produces the sword spirit!

    A close-fitting saber left behind by a master swordsman who failed to attack the emperor's realm, died and disappeared!

    A broken quasi-emperor weapon!

    It is because of this sword that there are so many 'sword spirits' who can improve the perception of the way of the sword!

    The kendo genius who explored this place of their Eternal Sword Sect back then.

    Although the sword was found, it was not able to be brought out.

    Although he finally came out alive, he died soon after because of his serious injuries.

    And according to the latter's record.

    Due to various reasons, this miraculous sword has a 'demon nature', which is extremely evil.

    It is very difficult to subdue it.

    It requires great perseverance, great opportunity, and superb kendo strength.

    Once it fails.

    Severe injuries can range from serious injuries to death!

    It is also true.

    Even the blind sword man is not absolutely sure that he can subdue this sword.

    Because the kendo genius who found this sword at the beginning is not weaker than him!

    Gu Lan and the others came back to their senses, looked at Blind Jian, and couldn't help but said, "Brother Jian, are you kidding us?"

    If it was not a joke, how could you say such incredible words?

    "That's right, senior brother Jian, although that kid's swordsmanship has entered the realm of transformation, but the realm of martial arts and the perception of sword dao are not as good as senior brother you, how can he help you?"

    "Brother Jian, you are the seventh genius on the local list."

    "How could that boy be stronger than you."

    "You can definitely subdue that evil sword successfully!"

    Several people cheered up Xiazi Jian.

    In their view.

    It is the latter that is too stressful.

    That's why he was thinking wildly and having hallucinations, thinking that the boy was stronger than him.

    Although the boy's swordsmanship can enter the realm of transformation.

    This is indeed shocking.

    Also let them admire.

    However, the strength of a sword cultivator depends not only on the level of swordsmanship, but also on the perception of swordsmanship, the realm of martial arts and other factors!

    It is a fact that the young man's level of martial arts is low, and his perception of kendo is not as good as that of senior brother Jian!

    I heard Gu Lan and the others say so.

    Xiazi Jian couldn't help but wonder if it was really just his illusion just now.

    "Maybe it's just that I think too much."

    Then he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    He sat down cross-legged directly.

    "I don't want to, let's improve my sword sense first, if I can break through to the level of sword intent, my chances of subduing that sword will be even greater!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com)Bar.  "

    Then he shook his head and stopped thinking about it.

    He sat down cross-legged directly.

    "I don't want to, let's improve my sword sense first. If I can break through to the level of sword intent, my chances of subduing that sword will be even greater!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 355 The Shocked Evil Sword Spirit

    ?

    He is not a fool.

    Why not use your own means?

    And when the evil sword spirit heard this, his face was immediately gloomy.

    to be honest.

    The young man was shocked when he first started to use the word 'zhe'.

    ?Because he recognized it, this is one of the legendary nine secrets - the secret of the word 'Zhe' that can quickly recover from injuries!

    Later, he was even more shocked to discover.

    The young man except for the word secret.

    There is actually a word 'Xing' which represents extreme speed, and a word 'Jie' which can increase one's attributes by ten times!

    This is the legendary Nine Secrets.

    The young man has learned as many as three of the things that even the ancient emperors were fascinated by!  ?

    This made him jealous, made him jealous!

    At the same time, it also made him greedy!

    Although the physical body of the guy before was pretty good.

    It can be called the top choice.

    But compared with the boy in front of him, there is no comparison at all!

    Just like the difference between Haoyue and Yinghuo.

    "An ancient holy body with such terrifying fighting power, and with so many powerful means on it, if I had such a transcendent body and means back then, my chances of surviving the emperor's calamity would have increased by at least 20%!"

    Think of it here.

    The evil sword spirit looked at Su Yuan even more greedily.

    There is a faint light in the eyes.

    Like a very hungry wolf, he wants to swallow the latter whole!

    Don't underestimate the two percent.

    This is a terrible number.

    For the general Jiujue Zhundi, it is already very good to be able to have a 10% certainty of getting over it!

    And Su Yuan's physical body, in the eyes of the evil sword spirit, can fully increase his chances by 20%!

    It is conceivable.

    Su Yuan's body is abnormal in the eyes of the evil sword spirit.

    Then the evil sword spirit licked his somewhat dry lips.

    Smiling grinningly, he said, "Little bastard, I'm going to order your fleshly body!"

    Speaking.

    Berserk power gushed out of him.

    "Floating Hell! Everything!"

    The moves that had been used in the big showdown with Jian Xiazi before appeared again.

    And this time the power is obviously stronger than before!

    Because the evil sword spirit did not use the power in the 'Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit' before.

    Now it is widely used.

    It is conceivable.

    How much he longed for Su Yuan's body!

    And with the sword of the evil sword spirit, it fell down.

    The mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood that had appeared before reappeared at this moment.

    And this time.

    They seem to come alive.

    A stream of turbulent sword energy poured into their dry bones, turning into 'flesh and blood' to fill them up.

    Then they moved one by one.

    It seems to be crawling out of hell.

    Follow this sword to attack the world!

    Especially the huge golden bird skeleton before.

    At this moment, it turned into a huge ferocious bird exuding dazzling golden light!

    Beware!

    A violent cry sounded from his mouth.

    Then there was a crash.

    Its wings spread out directly, covering the sky and the sun, and the feathers on its body are as sharp as a sharp sword.

    Each one is like a shining blade.

    Then it flapped its wings.

    With red eyes, he slashed towards Su Yuan, and his wings chopped off like two heavenly knives.

    Even Gu Lan and his party, who are far away, can feel the sharpness contained in these wings!

    For a while.

    Gu Lan and the others were horrified, and their scalps were a little numb.

    What kind of creature is this big bird.

    There is such a terrifying power!

    at the same time.

    They couldn't help but feel worried for Su Yuan.

    Although the young man's combat prowess is impressive, they really don't have much confidence in being able to withstand the terrifying blow of the evil sword spirit!

    And just when they were worried.

    Keng!

    A crisp sword chant sounded.

    Impressively, it was Su Yuan holding a sword and killing a revived beast!At this moment, not only did he not panic at all, there was even a raging fighting spirit in his eyes.

    His eyes were blazing, as if he had seen some peerless treasure.

    "Well done!"

    He could clearly sense the reason why these dead bones could 'resuscitate'.

    It was because the evil sword spirit activated it with its abundant energy.

    And among these energies, there happened to be the power that could enhance his perception of the way of the sword!

    so.

    Every time he kills a beast, he can absorb more of this energy.

    Compared with the direct confrontation with the evil sword spirit just now, the sword intent can be improved more quickly!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan fought with a group of terrifying 'creatures'!

    Look from a distance.

    Su Yuan was in a dark torrent.

    Countless ferocious beasts attacked him.

    It seems that he will not give up until he is torn apart.

    And Su Yuan is like a reef in a stormy sea.

    Let you blow the wind and the rain.

    He stands still!

    And this moment.

    Su Yuan also activated another special physique.

    Clank!

    Two astonishing beams shot out from his eyes.

    Like two sharp swords, they directly sank into the head of a ferocious beast that was rushing towards him.

    Blast his head into nothingness.

    Pieces of ancient runes flew out of its eyes.

    Turned into the supreme killing technique.

    Suppress and kill a large area of ??fierce beasts!

    Since being on that island, I have obtained the remaining essence and inheritance of the ancient double pupil.

    The power of Su Yuan's double pupil is several times greater than before.

    There are more methods used.

    The power that erupts is definitely not weaker than the ancient holy body!

    The reason why he didn't use it in the duel with the evil sword spirit just now is because Su Yuan originally thought of using it as a means to suppress the bottom of the box.

    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the latter will be killed with one blow.

    But now it seems.

    It's just that I don't have this chance.

    The evil sword spirit not far away saw this scene.

    was shocked again.

    Ancient double pupil!  ?

    Isn't this kid the Ancient Eucharist?

    Why are the eyes bright now, with chaotic evolution in the eyes?

    This is a vision that only those with double pupils in ancient times could have!

    Then he reacted.

    His face changed slightly.

    Somewhat shocked, he lost his voice: "Double special physique!?"

    This boy actually has two top special physiques?

    After recovering.

    The evil sword spirit looked at Su Yuan with even more fiery and greedy eyes.

    surprise.

    What a surprise!

    Originally, the young man was carrying the ancient holy body that was physically invincible, which was enough to make him excited.

    Unexpectedly, the latter has another special physique!

    It also happens to complement the shortcomings of the ancient holy body!

    In his time, there were also double pupils.

    I have also confronted it before, so I naturally know how terrifying such an existence is!  Possesses mysterious and unpredictable power!

    Just one glance can kill a large number of creatures.

    Let you die so quietly that you don't even know how you died.

    When he confronted him, it was as if he was being targeted by a terrifying ancient beast.

    Just handed over a few hands.

    It has already collapsed badly.

    In the end, it took a lot of effort to escape from the double pupil.

    so.

    He was so impressed by the ancient double pupil.

    So much so that when he saw Su Yuan's eyes, he recognized him.

    Then the evil sword spirit's complexion changed.

    The expression on his face is sometimes ferocious, sometimes greedy, and sometimes excited.

    It was as if the dye vat had been knocked over, it was extremely wonderful.

    Then he seemed to have made some decision, his eyes stared at Su Yuan frantically, and his fists gradually clenched.

    He must get this body!  !

    No matter what a huge price to pay!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 370 This boy is not simple

    ?

    And just when Ji Qingzhu thought so.

    Click click click click!

    A burst of crisp breaking sounds rang in her ears.

    Then she subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound.

    Then there is seeing.

    On the almost transparent barrier not far away.

    The cracks, which were already huge enough, began to shatter towards the surroundings.

    Gradually covered the entire barrier!

    Like a spider web.

    "The barrier is about to break!"

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.

    The expression is a little fiery and impatient.

    After waiting for so long, they finally arrived at this moment!

    Under excitement.

    Everyone couldn't help but put in a little more effort.

    soon.

    Boom!

    Following the sound of a huge explosion.

    The barrier guarding the outside of the ancient temple was finally overwhelmed and burst open!

    All of a sudden.

    An extremely powerful storm swept away from the sky, like a hurricane.

    Some weak warriors were blown upside down.

    He looked very embarrassed.

    However, some stronger generations were not affected.

    The moment the shield shattered.

    The soles of these warriors stomped hard on the ground, and they rushed towards the gradually opened gate of the stone palace with enthusiasm like an arrow flying from the string.

    "Come on!"

    "If you slow down, there will be nothing!"

    The expressions of these people were very excited.

    It seems that I am afraid that the good things inside will be snatched away.

    Even Liu Jingshan from the Temple of Darkness gave a low shout.

    "Walk!"

    Afterwards, it turned into a rainbow light, leading everyone to quickly approach the gradually opened door.

    For a while, the sound of piercing through the air can be heard endlessly!

    Only.

    When these people rushed to the entrance of the hall, their expressions changed.

    Because they seem to have noticed something is wrong

    The temperature ahead seems a bit high!

    "what's the situation?"

    And just this thought flashed in their minds.

    When there is no complete action.

    The gate of the temple was completely opened.

    Boom!

    The moment the door opened.

    An extremely scorching air flow escaped from behind the door.

    It rushed out like a sea tide.

    The high temperature directly swept over the group of unlucky people leaning on the front.

    These guys didn't even have a scream, they were evaporated completely.

    There are no bones left!

    Although the martial artist who was a little behind saved his life, he was also severely burned.

    One by one screamed and retreated towards the rear.

    "Ahhh!"

    "Help!"

    For a while, there were endless screams.

    However, Liu Jingshan, the monk Jiujie and Chishan never thought of such a scene.

    Watching the purple flames sweeping towards them.

    Their pupils instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    Obviously surprised.

    Behind this seemingly peaceful stone gate, there is such a terrifying flame?

    but.

    Although the three of them were shocked.

    But anyway, they are also the top geniuses of their respective forces. After a short period of shock, they quickly reacted.

    Immediately, without thinking about it, they each used their methods.

    "Mountain and River Seal!"

    Liu Jingshan opened his mouth and spit out a big seal, and smashed towards the flame in front of him, forcing the sweeping purple fire back directly!

    The Nine Precepts monk on the side clasped his palms together fiercely, performing Vajra's Wrath, and his cassock bulged instantly.

    Take him and several other warriors from the Golden Buddha Temple to the rear.

    Chi Shan erupted with terrifying energy and blood, abruptly turning into a blood-colored shield, blocking the terrifying high temperature outside his body.

    Only.

    Although the three of them have responded quickly.

    While retreating, they also used many means to protect the warriors of their respective forces.

    butButt temperature is too high.

    In addition, they were at the forefront just now.

    So there were still a few juniors who failed to protect them, and were directly burned to ashes by the terrible high temperature.

    And saw this scene.

    Those warriors who hadn't moved just now shivered fiercely.

    There was indescribable horror and fear on his face.

    Fortunately, they were just blown to the ground.

    Otherwise, it might be them who died just now!

    To know.

    The three major forces of the Temple of Darkness are the top existences on the mainland.

    Their disciples are stronger than Tianjiao of ordinary forces.

    In addition, Liu Jingshan, the three strong players in the top ten of the local rankings, made the move. Although it was just a hasty move, it should not be underestimated.

    But even so.

    However, several guys were directly vaporized by the terrible high temperature

    "It's really terrible!"

    "What a terrifying flame."

    "What's going on, isn't it a chance, but a fierce place?"

    "What the hell did we open"

    Everyone looked at the world of flames behind the stone hall and the 'Purple Dragon' who was constantly running around, and couldn't help but take a step back, and started to move.

    Su Yuan, who was not far away, saw this scene.

    His eyes suddenly narrowed slightly.

    Sure enough!

    What he just thought was right.

    It's really dangerous in here!

    "This guy's heart is really dark"

    Su Yuan looked at the young man not far away.

    His eyes flickered for a while.

    He had been secretly observing Luo Tianlang just now.

    From the time the barrier was broken to the opening of the temple door, this guy had no intention of leaving at all.

    It is obvious that the people who rushed over first were used as guinea pigs to detect the trap ahead

    "That's fine, I won't feel guilty when I take your chance later"

    Su Yuan thought silently in his heart.

    If this Luo Tianlang is a good person, then Su Yuan might not do anything to this guy.

    But since this guy is a ruthless person, no matter what he does to him, he will not have any psychological burden.

    Even if it is killed, it is just doing justice for the sky.

    Gu Lan and the others at the side saw this scene.

    Immediately swallowed hard.

    A feeling of rejoicing in the aftermath of the catastrophe emerged in my heart.

    Fortunately, they didn't leave immediately!

    If they rushed in with Xiazi Jian just now.

    The latter may be able to withstand this high-temperature flame.

    But they are definitely unstoppable.

    It will definitely be ignited and burned into coke just like those unlucky ones just now!

    Ji Qingzhu was also shocked.

    There is a strange color flickering in the beautiful eyes.

    What a terrible flame!

    but.

    It wasn't just the flames behind the stone hall that made her react like this.

    Although the flames were terrifying, it was relatively easy for her to keep them out.

    To her surprise.

    Why did Jian Xiazi seem to be a prophet just now, as if he knew in advance that there would be danger behind the stone hall?

    "Or, it's not Brother Jian who can predict the future, but this young man?"

    Ji Qingzhu couldn't help looking at Su Yuan, feeling more and more certain in his heart.

    This young man at the peak of dragon transformation must not be easy!

    All kinds of rude actions he made before, I'm afraid he did it on purpose, just to keep himself from paying attention!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 384 If you want to touch him, touch me first!

    ?

    For a while.

    Everyone looked at Su Yuan and Jian Xiazi very curiously, and then they couldn't help talking.

    "What is the relationship between them?"

    "Jian Xiazi actually offended Liu Jingshan for him, this relationship should not be simple"

    "It's justhow can this kid have a relationship with Jian Xiazi?"

    Everyone was puzzled.

    I can't understand why Jian Xiazi wants to protect the boy who is at the peak of the dragon so much.

    Because in the eyes of everyone.

    The two are not at the same level at all.

    It is completely one day and one place.

    It belongs to the kind that will never be able to communicate with each other forever.

    But who would have thought.

    This kendo genius of the Eternal Sword Sect has such a tough attitude for a mere young man who is at the peak of transforming a dragon!

    He even did not hesitate to start a war with Liu Jingshan, whose strength was almost the same as his.

    This really surprised everyone.

    Although everyone felt that the two sides would still fight in the later stage.

    But tearing up the face so early will undoubtedly make this trip less enjoyable.

    After all, both sides are the pride of the mainland's top strength.

    The basic appearance still needs to be done.

    And at this time.

    Everyone seemed to have thought of something, and the expressions they looked at Su Yuan and Jian Xiazi suddenly became a little strange.

    These two guys don't they have any dark secrets?

    otherwise.

    Why does Jianxiazi protect a young man who is at the peak of dragon transformation?

    The more I think about it.

    The more people feel that there is such a possibility.

    Afterwards, he even whispered: "No wonder so many powerful and powerful women who are proud of the sky have returned without success on this blind man It turns out that this guy doesn't like women at all"

    "I didn't expect that the No. 1 pride of the Eternal Sword Sect would be as good as Long Yang I said how could no one like girls"

    "Hush, it's fine if you know."

    Someone scolded with a serious face.

    If this caused Jian Xiazi's displeasure, then they would be out of luck.

    After all, they can be considered to have discovered great news.

    And just when everyone thought so.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Suddenly, there was a rapid cracking sound.

    Then everyone saw it.

    Chi Shan and Jiu Jie set off with the disciples of the three major forces, and surrounded Jian Xiazi and the young man at the peak of Hualong.

    After all, their three major forces are one and advance and retreat together.

    Seeing this situation now, how could he not come to support?

    Of course.

    At this moment, both Chi Shan and Jiu Jie looked a little ugly.

    Like dense dark clouds, it looks extremely gloomy.

    After all, this young man just sneaked in from under their noses just now, and snatched the dragon-shaped flame from Liu Jingshan's hands in front of them.

    This is undoubtedly slapping them in the face!

    Make their faces dull!

    I didn't think much about it.

    Chi Shan looked at Jian Xiazi with a gloomy face.

    Then he said in a low voice: "Blind Jian, hand over this kid! You should understand that the strong should not be humiliated!"

    Jiu Jie looked at the blind man indifferently, clasped his hands together and said, "Sword benefactor, you'd better hand over this kid obediently, don't hurt the harmony between us."

    "Why do you do this for an ant who is at the peak of transforming a dragon?"

    One of the two sang a good face, and the other sang a bad face.

    He wanted to use this to force Xiazi Jian to hand over Su Yuan.

    Because the ant at the peak of Hualong snatched their things, it was equivalent to slapping them hard in front of everyone.

    so.

    This boy must be severely punished!

    Otherwise, this will damage the majesty of their three major forces in the eyes of outsiders!

    Only.

    Just wait for them to finish speaking.

    Jian Xiazi's cold voice rang in their ears.

    "Don't talk about this kind of nonsense anymore, I still say the same thing - if you want to touch him, touch me first!"

    The voice fell.

    Clang!

    sword blind?The long sword in his hand trembled suddenly, making an ear-piercing sword sound.

    It pierced the sky in an instant, causing everyone's eardrums to feel a little painful.

    It means to start a fight when there is a big disagreement.

    The attitude is extremely tough.

    Not far away, Gu Lan and others, the disciples of Eternal Sword Sect saw this.

    All of them took a step forward without thinking, and powerful spiritual power erupted from their bodies.

    The long sword in his hand also buzzed at this moment.

    At the same time, he said in unison: "Brother Jian, please speak!"

    Looking at the posture, it seems that as long as Jian Xiazi gives an order, they will attack the warriors of the three major forces in the Temple of Darkness!

    And Ji Qingzhu on the side saw this scene.

    Liu Mei frowned slightly, but said nothing.

    Directly move the lotus step lightly, and stand half a step forward.

    After all, her Ji family has a long relationship with Eternal Sword Sect, so of course she won't just sit idly by.

    And the three of Liu Jingshan saw this simple half-step.

    The complexion suddenly became a little ugly.

    Although Ji Qingzhu didn't say anything.

    But half a step is enough to explain everything!

    If there is a war.

    She will definitely help that blind man!

    Only.

    The reason why they look so ugly.

    More because of Ji Xiaoman next to Ji Qingzhu!

    At this moment, the little guy with twin ponytails looked extremely excited.

    Two small eyes shine.

    A look of fear that the world will not be chaotic.

    It seems that the two sides can go to war now.

    With an excited face, she held the gigantic giant hammer in her hand, and gestured back and forth towards Liu Jingshan and the others not far away.

    He said excitedly: "Well, this guy should be able to take dozens of hammers from me, right?"

    "My sky-splitting hammer has been useless for a long time! We are almost rusted!"

    "Hey, this big guy's body seems a bit tough, I wonder if this hammer can make him cry"

    "I really want to try"

    Speaking.

    The little guy with twin ponytails licked his little cherry mouth that was a little dry from excitement.

    A real little devil.

    When the people not far away saw the scene where swords were on the verge of breaking out, a worry appeared in their eyes.

    "Is a war going to break out?"

    They didn't want to see this scene so soon.

    because.

    Once a conflict breaks out, it will definitely be a multiplayer melee!

    After all, both sides have helpers.

    It will definitely affect them by then!  Influence them to go in and explore!

    This is a high probability thing.

    After all, Liu Jingshan and the others are not very kind people, so why would they let them in if they didn't have the opportunity to explore the stone?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 403: It's You?

    ?

    "Damn it!!"

    Luo Tianlang gritted his teeth with a gloomy expression.

    Finally, a decision was made between the 'Blood Moon' and his own arm.

    I saw that he withdrew his arm very unwillingly, and at the same time moved his feet, barely avoiding this sword full of violent spiritual power.

    And after Luo Tianlang avoided it.

    This terrifying sword energy fell fiercely from in front of him.

    fell directly into the sea of ??blood.

    The next moment.

    It's like throwing a boulder into a lake.

    Boom!

    The violent waves are splashing in all directions at this moment.

    The sea water splashed on the spirit boat.

    In an instant, this big spirit ship was swayed from side to side.

    Constantly shaking.

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone who survived the scene was shocked.

    Obviously some didn't react.

    What happened just now?

    Originally, they all thought that Luo Tianlang would be able to capture the 'Blood Moon' successfully.

    After all, the latter just took down the attack of Liu Jingshan and the others in one fell swoop.

    Showing its incomparably powerful combat power!

    Unexpectedly.

    The latter was actually forced back by someone with a sword at the moment when he was about to succeed!

    This is really a surprise!

    Afterwards, everyone started discussing: "Who made the move just now?"

    "What a terrifying sword!"

    "Could it be said that he is a blind man?"

    "probably…"

    "After all, the energy fluctuations of this blood moon are not weak, and it is reasonable for the blind man to make a move."

    Subconsciously, everyone felt that the person who had just released the sword was a sword blind. After all, the spiritual power contained in this sword was too majestic.

    Only those who are at the pinnacle of the Holy Trinity like Jian Xiazi can use it.

    It's not just these people.

    Even the three of Liu Jingshan thought so.

    "Fortunately, the blind sword made a move, otherwise this guy would have succeeded."

    Chi Shan said in a deep voice.

    Jiu Jie nodded when he heard this, and said with a gloomy face: "Indeed, I didn't expect this guy to hide his strength just now! He even blocked the attack of the three of us."

    At this moment, he was very surprised.

    Because he originally thought that it was Luo Tianlang's full combat power just now.

    The three of them went out together.

    Not to mention beheading this guy, it is enough to seriously injure him.

    But never expected.

    This guy has been hiding his strength!

    It turned out that it was not too difficult to take over the joint efforts of the three of them!

    This surprised Jiu Jie very much!

    Liu Jingshan, among the three, frowned.

    He said in a deep voice: "Chishan, Jiujie, didn't you notice that there seemed to be a somewhat familiar aura in the sword just now?"

    The voice fell.

    Chi Shan and Jiu Jie frowned.

    Then he opened his mouth and said: "Isn't it the sword blind man's hand?"

    In their view.

    The one who made the move just now was Xiazi Jian.

    Except for the latter, who can make such a terrifying sword?

    ? Although the little beast who cut off Hu before was also a sword cultivator, but his spiritual power is not that strong

    And heard the two people's answers.

    Liu Jingshan shook his head immediately, frowned and said: "Noit's a feeling that disgusts me"

    He didn't feel that way about Jian Xiazi.

    Then he looked in the direction of the sword with doubts.

    ? I want to find out why I feel this way.

    And just after Liu Jingshan looked in the direction where the sword energy came from.

    He seemed to have seen something unbelievable.

    The pupil instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    Then he couldn't help but screamed.

    "Little bastard, it's you?"

    The sound is extremely shocking.

    Obviously shocked by what he saw in front of him.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 409 Wait a minute

    ?

    Don't say fight back.

    He couldn't even speak!

    "I will die, I will die!"

    Looking at the handsome fist that was constantly enlarged in his sight, such a thought flashed through Chi Shan's mind.

    The whole person froze there.

    Can't move!

    And just when Su Yuan's punch was about to land on Chi Shan's head.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    An extremely violent force suddenly erupted from a distance.

    Then, like a mad dragon, it shot towards Su Yuan's head.

    Perceived the violent force rapidly attacking him.

    Su Yuan frowned suddenly.

    If he insisted on hitting Chishan with this punch.

    That sharp shot is bound to pierce his head.

    I didn't think much about it.

    Su Yuan directly shifted his fist.

    He punched in the direction of the lingering attack.

    Although his ancient holy body is very powerful.

    Reached the level of Xiaochengzhong.

    Even ordinary fifth- and sixth-order spirit weapons can't help him.

    But the guy who made the shot is not weak.

    In addition, the head is the most vulnerable part of the human body.

    Su Yuan naturally would not take this risk.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    The offensives of the two sides collided fiercely.

    Make an extremely terrifying roar.

    Like a thunderstorm in summer, it exploded in the ears of everyone in vain.

    It made everyone's eardrums ache.

    Later.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Su Yuan took several steps back.

    And that Chishan was affected by this substantial impact.

    The whole person flew out.

    The body hit the ship heavily, and then it was dragged for more than ten meters.

    The body is covered with dust.

    It gives people a very embarrassing feeling.

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone was slightly taken aback.

    Then he looked in the direction of the force just now.

    This look.

    Everyone gasped suddenly.

    The expression was a little shocked.

    "It turned out that he made the move?"

    It was not someone else who performed the terrifying blow just now.

    It is Liu Jingshan from the Temple of Darkness!

    And more importantly.

    Even if Liu Jingshan made a move, he couldn't do anything to get the Son of Kaiyang.

    Just knocked the latter back a few steps.

    besides.

    The latter came out unscathed!

    "What is the strength of this Son of Kaiyang?"

    "It's too powerful."

    ""

    Everyone couldn't help talking.

    This is too incredible!

    Liu Jingshan is a dignified Void Saint triple peak powerhouse.

    The attack is not weak!

    and.

    What happened to Chishan just now?

    Why suddenly froze there

    Not just everyone.

    Even Liu Jingshan, who had just made a move, was somewhat startled and puzzled on his gloomy face at the moment.

    His shot just now was not weak.

    It was not too difficult for the young man in front of him to take over?

    This surprised him very much.

    Originally he wondered what Chi Shan was doing.

    Suddenly he froze in place.

    Now it seems.

    It's that kid's strength is weird!

    These thoughts flashed through his mind.

    Then Liu Jingshan looked at Su Yuan, and said in a very cold voice: "Little beast, although I don't know why you exposed your real body in front of us so recklessly, but now there is only one result for you."

    "That is death!"

    Speaking.

    Holding a battle gun in his hand, he took a firm step forward.

    All of a sudden.

    A very powerful aura gushed out from his body.

    Make the whole spirit ship inIt was shaking at the moment.

    Only.

    Before he could make a move.

    The boy not far away suddenly made a pause.

    "Wait a minute." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 410 Are you worthy of making me afraid?

    ?

    See this scene.

    Liu Jingshan stopped in his tracks immediately.

    Then he sneered and said, "Why boy, now that you know you are afraid, you want to beg me for mercy?"

    In his opinion.

    Just now was Su Yuan's fearful expression!

    Otherwise, why would he ask him to wait a while?

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy.

    Then he said lightly: "Afraid? Are you worthy of making me afraid?"

    Although this guy's strength is not weak.

    But in his eyes.

    It's just not weak!

    It doesn't take much effort to pack it up.

    It's almost the same for his brother Liu Qingtian.

    The reason why I want this guy to wait.

    that is because……

    Think like this.

    Su Yuan looked towards the stern of the ship.

    Then he smiled and said, "What's the matter, old man, have you seen enough? I haven't seen you for so long, and I'm really embarrassed to see you with such enthusiastic eyes."

    Hearing Su Yuan's slightly teasing words.

    Not far away, Luo Tianlang's body shook violently.

    Then he stared at Su Yuan firmly, gritted his teeth and growled: "You really are a little bastard!"

    He had already doubted whether this kid was the one who practiced in the underground palace and devoured his blood and energy.

    After all, that guy back then was also an ancient holy body!

    Now hear these words.

    Immediately certain.

    The boy in front of him is that little bastard back then!

    because.

    Can know the identity of his 'old predecessor'.

    Except for the high-level people in Luocheng.

    It was only the little beast who was in the underground palace and absorbed his blood and energy to cultivate!

    Luo Tianlang's voice was extremely venomous.

    It's like the wind blowing from under the Nine Netherworld, giving people a chilling feeling.

    Some timid people even shuddered because of it.

    Then they looked at Su Yuan and Luo Tianlang in astonishment.

    The eyes are very puzzled.

    Here, what's going on here?

    These two guys seem to know each other?

    and…

    "That young man with red lips and white teeth seems to have a lot of hatred for Shengzi Kaiyang."

    "Yeah, I feel it too."

    "It seems like I can't wait to tear it into pieces"

    Everyone couldn't help swallowing hard.

    There was some astonishment on his face.

    How much hatred would it take to have such a reaction!

    And saw this scene.

    Liu Jingshan, who was on the side, suddenly became extremely gloomy.

    The reason why this kid told himself to wait.

    It was actually because of that Sendai Triple Heaven boy?

    This made him feel like he was being ignored!

    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Little bastard, you are too arrogant, too arrogant!"

    "Die to me!"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    Liu Jingshan stomped on the ground fiercely.

    Like an arrow from Li Xuan, the whole person shot towards Su Yuan not far away.

    At the same time, the long spear in his hand poked out fiercely.

    With lightning speed, he slammed towards Su Yuan.

    just

    This time, he did not wait for Su Yuan to make a move.

    Boom!

    Suddenly.

    not far away.

    An extremely strong spiritual power suddenly erupted like a volcano at this moment.

    Immediately afterwards.

    A black shadow suddenly flashed past everyone's sight.

    Then, like a cheetah, it ruthlessly plundered towards Liu Jingshan.

    Violent fist strength.

    It even exploded at this moment.

    Boom!

    The black shadow punched out.

    The whole space is in turmoil at this moment!

    And aware of the punch that was coming towards him quickly.

    Liu Jingshan's pupils suddenly shrank.

    So strong!

    Then he didn't think much about it.

    &nbsp; Just move your wrist.

    The spear in his hand turned around and swept towards the punch that was coming at him.

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    The two sides collided fiercely.

    There was a deafening explosion.

    Next.

    Teng Teng Teng!

    Liu Jingshan took four or five steps back to stabilize his figure.

    The complexion became extremely gloomy.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 413

    ?

    Fist did not have the slightest surprise.

    It fell directly on the big fat baby.

    In an instant.

    Boom!

    An extremely terrifying roar resounded between the sky and the earth.

    Like a summer thunderstorm.

    It makes people's eardrums ache.

    It is conceivable.

    How terrifying and terrifying Luo Tianlang's punch is!

    Only.

    next moment.

    "That's it?"

    A somewhat disapproving voice resounded between heaven and earth.

    completely overwhelmed the sound produced by this punch.

    The voice fell.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion suddenly changed.

    A look of shock appeared in his eyes.

    What's happening here?

    After that big fat boy was bombarded by him, nothing happened at all!  ?

    It's as if it wasn't this guy who just received his punch hard.

    At this moment, he still stood there with a face full of indifference.

    Even yawned.

    It seems very boring.

    Not only Luo Tianlang was so shocked.

    Even Liu Jingshan, Chishan and Jiujie were all shocked.

    The expression was very stunned.

    They didn't expect it either.

    The porcelain doll that walked out of the blood moon was able to receive Luo Sirius' punch without any damage!

    How strong is this physical body!

    Although they were at odds with Luo Sirius.

    But in all honesty.

    The combat power of the latter is still very good.

    Can stand shoulder to shoulder with them!

    And now.

    This young man, whose strength was almost the same as theirs, attacked in anger, but failed to move a single hair of the porcelain doll?

    What is the body of the latter made of?

    Just when everyone was shocked.

    The china doll spoke.

    He yawned, and then glanced at the shocked Luo Tianlang in front of him.

    Then he opened his mouth and said: "A soft punch, tickle me? I've blinded Lao Tzu's mortal transformation technique for nothing!"

    Finished.

    He opened his somewhat chubby palms, and then slapped Luo Tianlang in front of him 'lightly'.

    At the same time, he shouted: "Go away!"

    The voice fell.

    Boom!

    The not-so-big palm moved across the air.

    Immediately, an extremely terrifying roar erupted.

    It was as if a corner of the sky had collapsed.

    The power is extremely terrifying.

    And looking at the palm that was flapping towards him.

    Luo Tianlang, who was still in shock, reacted instantly.

    The pupils shrank sharply.

    Don't even think about it.

    Directly crossed his hands in front of him.

    At the same time, the spiritual power in the body surged out, turning into waves of madness.

    With the crossing of his hands, layers of spiritual barriers were constructed in front of him.

    Only.

    These spiritual power barriers looked like paper in front of the fleshy palm.

    It exploded instantly without being able to stop it even for a breath.

    Bang bang bang!

    And then.

    Boom!

    This is not a big palm.

    With a sharp sonic boom, it landed heavily on Luo Tianlang's body.

    boom!

    All of a sudden.

    A shock wave visible to the naked eye erupted from Luo Tianlang's body.

    Later.

    Under many horrified eyes.

    The latter spat out a mouthful of blood from his mouth.

    After that, his body flew backwards like a cannonball, hitting the hull heavily.

    The whole ship was shaken violently!

    In an instant.

    There was a dead silence between heaven and earth.

    Everyone looked at the emerald doll suspended in mid-air with horror, which seemed to be only three or four years old

    A chill came out of their hearts.

    Then he went straight to Tianling Gai.

    The combat power of this emerald doll is too powerful!

    &nbsp;As strong as that young man with red lips and white teeth, unexpectedly he has no strength to resist at all.

    He was slapped away by one of them?  !  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 428 Passage

    ?

    next moment.

    Patta.

    A sense of down-to-earth came from Su Yuan's feet.

    It is clear.

    At this moment he has fallen to the bottom of the black hole.

    And at the moment of falling.

    Su Yuan's body tensed subconsciously, and the spiritual power in his body surged out from the sea of ??suffering, filling his limbs.

    The Ancient Eucharist is also on the verge of being completely inspired.

    The golden blood under the skin is flowing violently at this moment.

    Just like the surging Yellow River.

    A gleam of light flashed across his eyes.

    The pitch-black pupils split into sun and moon.

    At this moment, it spun quickly.

    As the saying goes, being careful can sail a ship for thousands of years.

    Now he has just arrived in a strange environment.

    No matter how vigilant you are, you can't be too vigilant.

    And after a while.

    After making sure the surroundings are safe.

    The 'sun and moon' in Su Yuan's eyes slowly dormant.

    The golden light on his body also shrank accordingly.

    The whole person has returned to ordinary and ordinary.

    Then Su Yuan regained his composure and looked around.

    into the eyes.

    It is not a small sealed space.

    The space is neither too big nor too small.

    It is about the size of half a football field.

    And all of them are cast in bronze, engraved with countless strange runes.

    From time to time, pure energy flickers through it, bringing light that is not too bright to this space.

    Su Yuan did not find Blood Moon Pioneer.

    The place is empty, without any decorations.

    And ten meters in front of him.

    ? has a bronze channel.

    The passage is not narrow, allowing three or four people to pass side by side.

    Then Su Yuan walked in front of this passage.

    He tentatively took a step, half of his body went into the passage.

    next moment.

    An invisible force descended.

    It seems to suppress it.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    Then the Ancient Eucharist was inspired by him.

    Golden Qi and blood surged from his body.

    directly confronted this force.

    It was very easy to resist this pressure.

    "Could it be that the guy passed through this passage and waited for me at the end?"

    Su Yuan looked around.

    It was found that there is no other exit except this passage.

    And this place is empty, there is nothing to hide the blood moon pioneer.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan took a step forward and walked towards the depths of the passage.

    They come, the security.

    He wants to see it.

    What kind of space will be under this wonderful sea water

    And the moment Su Yuan stepped into the passage.

    In a certain space in the depths of this underground palace.

    The figure of Xueyue Tuohuang appeared here in a very embarrassing manner.

    Hair is messy.

    There was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth.

    Its aura also seemed a little chaotic.

    It is clear.

    It was not easy for Blood Moon Pioneer to appear here, and a certain price was paid.

    Then he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and roared: "Stinky boy, you actually forced me to come back into this damn place again! I'll refine that thing thoroughly later, you'll see it!"

    This place is his 'nightmare'.

    It was a venue he didn't want to face again.

    With his blood and tears.

    And now to avoid Su Yuan's pursuit.

    Without any choice.

    Blood Moon Pioneer entered this place again.

    He reopened the scars in his heart, and faced the past that he didn't want to face again.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    A look of gloating appeared on his face.

    "However, that brat actually followed in, haha! What happened to me back then will happen to him soon!" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 444

    ?

    Just like an uncle who has worked hard for a day.

    At this moment, I saw that the crops I had planted so hard bloomed and bear fruit.

    There was a bit of exclamation in the relief.

    "This is a proper leek, after cutting one crop after another No, even leeks may not be able to grow so fast I, Su Yuan, would like to call him the King of Chives!"

    Su Yuan couldn't help feeling so emotional in his heart.

    Great good man.

    This divine gold is given away one pile after another.

    What is this not a good person?

    At this moment, Su Yuan almost wanted to present a plaque to him to express his gratitude.

    And if No. 9 knew what Su Yuan was thinking at the moment.

    He would definitely vomit blood from anger.

    What the hell did I say to see you off?

    It is obvious that you used strong means to grab it yourself!

    Later.

    Su Yuan glanced at the empty surroundings, and then walked towards the black hole not far away.

    Now he has some expectations.

    "The next level should also have these divine gold and floor tiles, right?"

    Su Yuan's eyes were very bright, and there was a smile on his face.

    Just when he thought so.

    Su Yuan has already passed through that black hole.

    next moment.

    He stepped out of the darkness.

    Some excitedly looked towards the performance.

    but.

    When he saw the scene in front of him.

    But he couldn't help being stunned for a moment.

    Then his face looked a little stunned.

    This is how the same thing?

    At this moment, the scene in front of him was empty, as if someone had dug three feet into the ground.

    Just like a rough house.

    Gives people a sense of 'bare' defeat.

    "Someone actually rushed ahead of me and ransacked this pass?"

    Su Yuan was a little confused.

    Obviously some did not expect such a scene.

    But he quickly reacted.

    Guess in my heart.

    Perhaps it was not someone else who ransacked this pass.

    It was the No. 9 'robot' from before!

    This guy probably felt that he was no match for him, so he withdrew from this level ahead of time.

    Then all the floor tiles here were pried away.

    Then Su Yuan curled his lips and muttered: "Too stingy, there is no pattern at all."

    I complained a little bit.

    Su Yuan didn't think about it any more.

    ?He walked towards the next 'entrance'.

    At the same time, he snorted coldly: "Hmph, just treat those things as temporarily stored with you, and you will spit them out later!"

    Does this guy still want to give what Su Yuan likes?

    With No. 9 present, he was afraid that his fingers would tremble from anger.

    At the same time, he cursed.

    This kid is too crazy!

    Has already regarded the things here as his own?

    And at this time.

    Su Yuan has stepped into the fourth black hole.

    Then he didn't make any stop.

    Then he walked towards the next one.

    Because this place is the same as the previous one.

    Same emptiness, nothing good left.

    And soon.

    After passing through seven such black holes in a row.

    The scene in front of him finally changed.

    It is no longer the 'empty' before.

    It is a very huge square.

    The square is extremely huge.

    It's about the size of five or six football fields.

    Haven't waited for Su Yuan to take a closer look.

    A voice of surprise sounded from not far away.

    "Boy, you have finally come to this final place!!"

    The tone trembled a little.

    It is clear.

    The person who spoke was extremely excited at the moment.

    Listening to that tone, it seems that I can't wait to let out a long howl at this moment, so as to express the excitement in my heart.

    And heard this voice.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    He recognized the voice.

    Who else could it be besides the prince of the blood moon clan of Shi Laozi?  (Remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 448 Unless he has a strange fire

    ?

    "Slow down!"

    No. 9 stepped back quickly, and at the same time said loudly: "If you also wipe out my brand of divine sense, then you won't be able to get the customs clearance reward!"

    Su Yuan listened.

    First I was taken aback.

    There are actually rewards?

    Then he came to his senses, sneered, and said, "Hehe, are you bluffing me? Get rid of you, everything here is mine!"

    "Can you still get it?"

    Finished.

    Boom!

    Su Yuan punched him directly.

    Like a meteorite falling from the sky.

    There was an extremely terrifying roar.

    And saw this punch.

    No. 9's complexion suddenly changed.

    So strong!

    This kid's strength is far beyond his imagination!

    Then he didn't think much about it.

    The speed under the feet is faster.

    In his heart, he cursed: "Where did this freak come from? The combat power is too strong!"

    This guy is really just a peak dragon?

    Nine expressed doubts.

    because.

    This body of my own contains one percent of my peak strength.

    Don't say anything else.

    It's not a problem to suppress some virtual holy triples or something.

    But now.

    However, he was suppressed by a young man who was at the peak of becoming a dragon!

    I don't have the slightest temper yet.

    "It is simply a humanoid weapon with no dead ends!"

    Number nine is very helpless!

    This young man is not only physically strong, but also has strong spiritual power and pure spiritual thoughts.

    Even faster.

    There is no obvious weakness in the whole body.

    Just like a hedgehog.

    This made him a little helpless!

    I don't know how to deal with it.

    And just when he thought so.

    brush!

    Su Yuan seized the opportunity of this guy's stupefaction.

    Decisively urge the word "Xing" to be secret.

    With a movement of his feet, it was like a teleportation, and he came to him almost instantly.

    Then came another punch.

    boom!

    Caught off guard.

    No. 9 was hit head-on by Su Yuan's punch.

    The whole 'person' flew out in an instant.

    Then it hit the ground fiercely, and then dragged for more than ten meters before barely stopping.

    This punch directly blasted him to pieces.

    And on the body made of God's gold trim, there is an obvious fist mark!

    This made No. 9 a little crazy.

    Shame.

    This is too shameful.

    Then he seemed to have made a decision.

    Stand up directly from the ground.

    Then he stared at the young man not far away, gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, you forced me!!"

    Speaking.

    His hands began to form mudras.

    All of a sudden.

    A very powerful wave surged out of him.

    The whole world was shaking.

    And feel this fluctuation.

    at the same time.

    A mass of gray matter emerged from its hands.

    With the emergence of this energy.

    The energy fluctuations in this world have accelerated a lot.

    The ground trembled slightly.

    That feeling.

    It's as if this group of energy and this piece of heaven and earth are mutually exclusive!

    And saw this scene.

    This made Xueyue Tuohuang, who was still dizzy not far away, react.

    He shook his head, shaking the drowsiness to the back of his mind.

    Then he laughed proudly: "Hahahaha! Brat! Enjoy the gift of senior Huangfu Tianlong!"

    Speaking.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's expression suddenly became a little gloating.

    He has gone through this process.

    Extremely painful!

    Although there will be huge benefits in the future, this is a later story.

    It will take a lot of time to refine that strange substance!

    &nbsp; "Hehe, unless he can have something like a strange fire! Otherwise, he can only use 50% of his power to suppress and refine it like me in a short time!"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang thought of it this way.

    At the same time, he began to exert strength.

    Want to pull his body out of the ground.

    Prepare to appreciate the pain of Su Yuan and others!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 449: Tribulation of Light in the Beginning

    ?

    And Peng Wudi on the side saw this.

    Immediately, he looked worriedly at the young man not far away.

    because.

    At this moment, it also felt the domineering fluctuations brought about by the condensed gray matter in the hands of Huangfu Tianlong not far away!

    This wave is powerful and full of destructive properties.

    Let it have a chilling feeling.

    Although not for it.

    But it also makes its scalp tingle.

    It seems that if it is contaminated by this energy, it will be very troublesome.

    And at this moment.

    'No. 9' Huangfu Tianlong made a move.

    He didn't hesitate at all.

    Directly hit this group of strange energy towards Su Yuan not far away.

    The next moment.

    brush!

    Gray energy swept out like an arrow from Li Xuan.

    ?He came to Su Yuan with lightning speed.

    Just three breaths.

    Just crossed the distance of more than ten meters between the two parties!

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan frowned slightly.

    At this moment, it was too late for him to use the Xingzi secret to escape.

    But he didn't think much about it.

    Directly propped up the spiritual shield.

    Want to resist this.

    Only.

    This group of energy is very strange.

    It was beyond Su Yuan's expectation.

    It actually directly penetrated the shield he constructed!

    The next moment.

    Bang!

    Caught off guard.

    Su Yuan was directly hit by this energy.

    This gray energy penetrated into his body.

    Make his body shake violently.

    The footsteps also stopped.

    And in Su Yuan's eyes, there was a look of astonishment.

    this……

    This power!

    His complexion became even more uncertain at this moment.

    And saw this scene.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Not far away, Blood Moon Pioneer laughed.

    The laughter is as wild as it is.

    He propped his hands on the ground and pulled out his body with difficulty.

    In his mouth, he laughed triumphantly and said: "Boy, this is a rare and good thing in the early days, please enjoy it for me!"

    His laugh is very smug.

    Can see the boy deflated.

    Don't mention how happy he is in his heart.

    He has tasted the bitterness of this thing.

    Although it is a 'good thing'.

    But the refining process is very tormented.

    He needs to use a certain amount of strength to suppress it.

    Huangfu Tianlong breathed a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it hit!

    Otherwise it will go on like this.

    The strongest body I have is very likely to be dismantled by the boy in front of me!

    "However Now that you have been hit by the Primordial Tribulation Light, I will be the one who has the upper hand!"

    Huangfu Tianlong narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the young man standing there not far away with his eyes lowered.

    A gleam flashed in his eyes.

    Then he didn't think much about it.

    Straight forward.

    He pressed forward step by step to the boy not far away.

    At the same time, he clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said: "Boy, you just made me feel good, now it's time to make me feel good again!!"

    As he spoke, Huangfu Tianlong quickened his pace.

    After a while.

    He came to the boy.

    And looking at the young man who is barely 'suppressing' the Primordial Jieguang at this moment.

    The corners of Huangfu Tianlong's mouth raised slightly.

    Seems to be a little proud.

    boy.

    You have today too!

    Then Huangfu Tianlong didn't think any more.

    Directly reached out to the young man in front of him.

    He wanted to teach this defiant kid a profound lesson.

    Let this guy know.

    He, Huangfu Tianlong - is not easy to mess with!  !

    &nbsp;only.

    Just when his mechanical arm just stretched out.

    The boy's weird voice rang in his ears.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 452 Do you want to be a golden crispy chicken?

    If you can.

    He also didn't want to offend Blood Moon Pioneer in this way.

    But there is really no way.

    "If I don't do it again, I will be turned into a golden crispy chicken later"

    Peng Wudi thought helplessly in his heart.

    Just now.

    The boy sent a message to him, saying that if he didn't carry out what he told him well, he would come to clean up the mechanical war puppet as soon as possible after he dealt with it.

    Make him into some kind of golden crispy chicken.

    At first it wasn't clear what Golden Crispy Chicken was.

    But under the detailed description of the teenager.

    Goosebumps all over its body came out.

    "Don't throw away the Peng people who are alone. Stick it with egg liquid, wrap it in bread crumbs, and fry it until golden on both sides. Adults and children love it, and the children next door cry!"

    "Peng Wudi, do you want to be a golden crispy chicken?"

    The boy's words whispered in its ears like a devil.

    This horrified Peng Wudi.

    At this moment it fantasizes about that scene.

    My heart trembled even more.

    This method so cruel!

    What kind of existence does this young man have, to have such cruel methods!

    At this moment, in its eyes, the boy is a demon in human skin!

    Of course.

    The reason why he obeyed the boy's orders and made this choice.

    A small part is because the teenager is urging.

    More reasons are.

    He knows.

    The boy has a different fire.

    It can restrain that primordial robbing light.

    so.

    That guy has a high probability of easily controlling the situation here

    "However, this guy can really pretend!"

    Looking at the young man not far away whose complexion began to be a little 'painful' and whose body was even slightly trembling, Peng Wudi couldn't help but think so in his heart.

    There is a faint sigh.

    Not to mention strength.

    This boy's acting skills are definitely at the level of an actor.

    If others don't know, how can he not know?

    There must be a strange fire on the boy.

    And it's not low on the strange fire list.

    It is absolutely possible to easily dissolve the clumps of Primordial Tribulation Light, so as to bring great benefits to oneself.

    And this guy made such an expression.

    Obviously, it is to allow the mechanical body to transmit more Primordial Tribulation Light.

    So that you can get more benefits!

    The same is true.

    He succeeded.

    The silver-white mechanical body was constantly conveying towards him with an expression of excitement.

    "What a great man."

    At this moment, Peng Wudi's mentality has changed.

    Although it promised Su Yuan before, it signed a contract with the latter.

    Become the latter's 'companion'.

    But it is unconvinced in its heart.

    I feel that young people are inferior to it in terms of strength and intelligence.

    But after getting along for this period of time.

    Peng Wudi found out.

    This big brother is really fierce.

    Much fiercer than that.

    Not only can he chase after the prince of the Blood Moon Clan, but he can also use such superb acting skills to attract the old monster's mechanical body to send the light of the primordial robbery like crazy.

    You can tell just by looking at it.

    The latter suffered a lot from the young man before.

    "As expected of a big brother, he did what I couldn't do so easily"

    Peng Wudi has already regarded Su Yuan as the eldest brother by default in his heart.

    The admiration in my heart is like a torrential river, continuous, and like the Yellow River flooding, it is out of control.

    Then it didn't think much about it.

    Directly continue to put pressure on the Blood Moon Pioneer.

    Kick the latter's face continuously with the eagle claws.

    "Prince of the Blood Moon Clan, you'd better be obedient, otherwise, you're making it difficult for me!"

    And Blood Moon Pioneer was about to vomit blood from anger.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 453 What Can You Do To Me?

    A little crazy in my heart.

    This is a bit wrong with the plot he thought!

    This flat-haired bastard actually ignored his noble status and just beat him hard?

    Where does it come from?

    "Do you think that boy not far away can cover it? But that guy is already in danger, so how can he care about it?"

    Blood Moon Tuohuang was extremely puzzled at the moment.

    He knew that Peng Wudi was 'summoned' by Su Yuan.

    That's why he hates the house and the black.

    He said this on purpose, calling Peng Wudi a flat-haired beast, and asked the latter to roll over and pull him up.

    I never thought of it.

    This golden-winged roc is actually so stubborn.

    Not only came over to help him out nonchalantly, but even punched him!

    This made Blood Moon Pioneer extremely surprised!

    But he didn't think about it any more.

    Strong spiritual power erupted directly from his body.

    Make a counterattack stance.

    Zhao Peng Wudi punched out a gloomy face.

    "Flat-haired bastard, you really want to die!"

    Speaking.

    boom!

    His fist collided with Peng Wudi's eagle claw.

    Only.

    The scene where Peng Wudi was blown away with one punch as Xueyue Tuohuang had imagined did not appear.

    Instead, he was blasted deeper into the ground.

    It is clear.

    In the confrontation just now, he had the upper hand.

    Suppressed by Peng Wudi.

    For a while.

    Blood Moon Pioneer was a little confused.

    I am not the opponent of the flat-haired beast?

    Just at the moment when he just shot, it seemed that there was an invisible force that weakened his attack.

    That's why it looked so weak just now.

    Only then will he not be the opponent of the flat-haired beast.

    It's not just the blood moon pioneering.

    Even Peng Wudi was stunned there.

    It is clear.

    He was also surprised by this result.

    He didn't expect it either.

    He was able to suppress Blood Moon Pioneering so easily.

    Originally, he was already prepared for a hard fight.

    "Here, what's going on here?"

    And just when Peng Wudi thought about it.

    Blood Moon Pioneer seemed to have thought of something.

    His pupils shrank sharply.

    Then he looked not far away fiercely, and then shouted in a sharp voice: "Master Huangfu! There is fraud! This kid is fraudulent!"

    "He won't be suppressed by Absolute Beginning Jieguang at all!"

    "Don't send any more!"

    He has been here for a long time.

    Knowing this strange energy of primordial light is a double-edged sword.

    It's a reward, but it's also a grind.

    When it first enters the body, it will be extremely painful.

    Need to use your own strength to suppress.

    After that, it will be refined by stripping away the cocoons one by one.

    Otherwise, this force will run rampant in its body like those ancient creatures, causing harm to itself.

    It can be said to be accompanied by pain and happiness.

    And more importantly.

    The key to the ownership of this place lies in these primordial kalpas.

    After passing all the checkpoints, you will be able to harvest a ray, and you will be eligible to go to Mount Dishan.

    And in the process, the more Primordial Tribulation Light you harvest, the more benefits you will gain later.

    more importantly.

    If it is possible to reap more than 70% of the Primordial Tribulation Light.

    That's equivalent to getting the key to this place, and you can control all levels here!

    And just that.

    It is obvious that someone has used the power of this place to weaken his moves!

    Huangfu Tianlong is in the same camp as him.

    Definitely won't attack him.

    so.

    There is only one possibility.

    That is, that kid must not have been suppressed by Absolute Beginning Jieguang.

    Instead, it is constantly refining.

    Unknowingly, I have controlled enough Primordial Tribulation Light!

    And just when Blood Moon Pioneer thought so.

    &nbsp; A young man's chuckle sounded not far away.

    "It's only now that I realize itit's a bit late, the prince of the Blood Moon Clan."

    The voice fell.

    The body of the young man not far away gradually stood tall.

    The 'pain' on his face receded like a tide.

    at the same time.

    Proud words continued to sound from his mouth.

    "Stop pretending, it's time for a showdown, my master has a different fire, what can you do to me?" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 471 What Can He Do To Me?

    Su Yuan glanced at this guy.

    Shaking his head, he said, "Are you stupid or am I stupid? Stop talking nonsense like this, it's meaningless!"

    It was not easy to sign a soul contract with Blood Moon Pioneer.

    The latter is under control.

    How could he let this guy go so easily?

    He Su Yuan is not a fool!

    Then he pondered for a while.

    Then he said: "Let's do this! I'll set a one-year statute of limitations for this contract, and it will be released automatically after one year, and you can tell me where this is, how about it?"

    He also didn't want to drive this guy too hard.

    After all, my purpose is not really to accept this guy as a follower.

    Instead, I want to know some information about this place from this guy so that I can prepare for the future.

    Blood Moon Pioneer listened.

    Suddenly opened his mouth.

    Want to bargain.

    but.

    Before he could speak.

    was interrupted coldly by Su Yuan.

    "I said one year is one year, blood moon pioneers, you don't have the capital to bargain with me now!"

    In the end.

    Su Yuan's voice completely cooled down.

    And Blood Moon Pioneer's complexion also changed for a while.

    It ended up looking a little ugly.

    This guy is so arrogant!

    He has grown up so much that no one has ever dared to talk to him like that.

    The boy in front of him is Scorpion Baba, the only one!

    But he didn't say anything after all.

    He suppressed his anger.

    because.

    The boy in front of him seemed to be right.

    I really don't have any capital to bargain with this guy.

    Now the initiative is in the opponent's hands.

    Seeing that Blood Moon Tuohuang didn't say anything.

    Su Yuan waved his hand.

    The power of the 'rules' that was pressing on this guy was withdrawn.

    In this way, express your sincerity.

    Then he looked at Xueyue Pioneering, and said lightly: "Okay, let's talk about the origin of this place."

    The guy just called that 'robot' very affectionately.

    One mouthful, one Master Huangfu.

    Obviously very familiar with the latter.

    Know its identity.

    Then you should also know where this is.

    Blood Moon Pioneer listened.

    Immediately took a deep breath.

    Calm down a little bit.

    Then he said with some depression: "Fairy Academy."

    "This is where the Fairy Academy selects disciples!"

    The voice fell.

    A look of surprise appeared on Su Yuan's face.

    Fairy Academy?

    What's this?

    seems very amazing.

    Although I don't know what it is, but the name has a fairy character in it, so it shouldn't be so simple.

    To know.

    In this world of martial arts.

    Fairy.

    It is undoubtedly the word at the top of the pyramid.

    ? No matter what it is connected with.

    It will make people crazy!

    Even the quasi-emperor, the great emperor, would do the same!

    Will be desperate for it!

    After all, their ultimate goal of practicing martial arts is to become immortals!

    But immortals are illusory.

    The fairy world is even more so.

    This also makes things related to immortals extremely precious!

    Later.

    In the mouth of Blood Moon Pioneer.

    Su Yuan found out.

    This so-called Shaodi Battlefield is actually the selection site for the Faerie Academy.

    The place where it is located is just the detection place of the first checkpoint.

    And speaking of this.

    Blood Moon Tuohuang suddenly looked at Su Yuan gloatingly.

    This guy just destroyed the avatar of Master Huangfu Tianlong.

    What is this equivalent to?

    It's like this person hasn't entered the academy yet.

    Just beat up the teacher.

    Although it's not the teacher himself, it's just a clone, but what's the difference?

    Just ask.

    here??After entering the academy, will there be any good fruit to eat?

    Su Yuan also reacted at this moment.

    Can't help the corners of his mouth twitching.

    Then he comforted himself: "It's okay, I don't want to enter this Fairy Academy, so I will fight if I fight."

    "What can he do to me?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 473

    "interesting…"

    Su Yuan muttered to himself in his heart.

    I became interested in Nadi Mountain.

    Then he didn't think much, and said again: "Looking at you, you should know the exact location of Mount Dishan?"

    Blood Moon Pioneer listened.

    Immediately nodded.

    Of course he knew this.

    "Okay, I will lead the way later."

    Su Yuan said.

    "Wait a minute? I can go now."

    Blood Moon Pioneer frowned.

    He couldn't wait any longer.

    Glanced at the guy.

    Su Yuan shook his head and said, "No rush, I still have some things to deal with."

    "It's not too late to deal with it."

    It has been delayed for so long.

    He didn't mind waiting a little longer either.

    Mainly because he didn't forget.

    There are disciples of the Shadow Demon Sect waiting for him on the sea.

    "Clean them all up and get on the road!"

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes, and there was a cold light in his pupils.

    Since this is the Shadow Demon Sect, the major forces of the Golden Buddha Temple are incompatible with him.

    If you want to kill him, then hurry up.

    And the former's disciples hated him so much, and each of them wanted to take his life so much.

    Then Su Yuan will not be polite.

    Of course, return it by killing it!

    "Liu Jingshan, monk Jiujie, Chishan you go on the road first, and then I will send those so-called first-timers of your sect down to accompany you!"

    Su Yuan murmured in his heart.

    Murderous intent flashed across his face.

    Then he didn't think about it any more.

    Directly took Blood Moon Pioneer and left this place.

    He has gained a lot from this trip.

    Absorbed and refined a large amount of Primordial Tribulation Light.

    Let your physical body, soul, realm and other aspects have been greatly improved.

    Just like being reborn.

    This also made Su Yuan's self-confidence even more overwhelming.

    "With my strength, it shouldn't be too difficult to climb a mountain and reach the top, right?"

    And when Su Yuan set off, ready to leave this space and return to the sea.

    On the top of Emperor Mountain.

    The previous figure who sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain like an old monk in meditation was still recuperating with his eyes closed as before.

    Time seemed to freeze on him.

    An inscrutable look.

    In fact.

    The old man is indeed an extremely powerful existence.

    All have a good reputation in the huge Xuanhuang ancient world.

    Otherwise, he is not qualified to leave a clone here and be responsible for the control of this second level for the academy.

    And just when the old man and the old god are there, when the mind wanders into the void.

    Suddenly.

    A slight sound of footsteps sounded from behind him.

    The footsteps were very casual.

    Gives people a careless feeling.

    And heard the footsteps.

    The old man suddenly opened his eyes.

    There was some shock and puzzlement in his eyes.

    Besides him, is there anyone else in this place?

    The old man didn't think that the visitors were those 'competitors', because these guys were still struggling in the middle of the mountain.

    And if those guys came here, how could he not know?

    Then the old man looked towards the source of the sound behind him.

    This look.

    His pupils instantly shrank into a needle's eye.

    It shows how shocked his heart is at the moment!

    "Master Dean?"

    "You, why are you here?"

    At this very moment.

    directly in front of him.

    A young man is loosening his muscles and bones.

    It seems to be adapting to this 'body'.

    Seeing the old man looking at him in shock, the young man waved his hand and said casually, "It's okay, I'll take a stroll."

    It is naturally impossible for him to tell the embarrassing things about Huangfu Tianlong.

    That's not something to be proud of.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 476

    But soon.

    Gao Baihe seemed to have thought of something.

    Suddenly shook his head.

    He said to himself: "What am I thinking, no matter how difficult that little guy is, if he meets the dean, he will only be suppressed!"

    I actually compared that boy with the dean.

    Really shouldn't!

    The power of the dean.

    There are simply no words to describe it.

    Even he had to look up to the former.

    He was fortunate enough to see this mysterious dean make a move.

    Just one finger.

    A big monster in the Great Saint Realm was killed just like that!

    Strong strength.

    He couldn't help admiring it.

    Coupled with his background related to the fairy world, he respected it even more.

    This kind of existence.

    How can there be an enemy in the same situation?

    Absolutely an invincible existence!

    "I just don't know how this little guy can take over from the dean"

    One move or two moves?

    In Gao Baihe's opinion.

    It is already very remarkable that Su Yuan can take three or four tricks from the dean.

    And just when Gao Baihe thought so

    Above the Dead Sea.

    Brush!

    Two figures are passing by quickly at this moment.

    The speed of these two people is too fast.

    As a result, the sea water below was dragged out of two huge dents.

    And the sea water that can corrode spiritual power doesn't seem to have the slightest effect on these two people.

    The spiritual power surging from the two of them has not been reduced in the slightest.

    The breath is still strong.

    These two people are not others.

    It was Su Yuan and Blood Moon Pioneering!

    Now they have left the 'first level'.

    Returned to the surface of the sea again.

    At this moment, Su Yuan felt a little emotional.

    It's only been a few hours.

    His own strength has unexpectedly improved so much!

    The combat power of the whole person is more than a star and a half stronger than before!

    "There is a chance and there is no chance. It is really two different things. This time the Shaodi Battlefield really came at the right time."

    "Otherwise, it would take me ten days and a half a month to improve like this!"

    Su Yuanyu said.

    If you practice step by step by yourself.

    How can it take ten days and a half months to reach this level?

    What now?

    Just a few hours, and it's done!

    This shortened the time by dozens of times.

    And you know.

    He hasn't finished digesting those primordial tribulations.

    There is still a large part stored in his body.

    If all are refined.

    His combat power can be improved a lot.

    And Blood Moon Pioneer on the side listened.

    Suddenly pouted.

    His face was full of disapproval.

    This kid can really pretend.

    Or would it take him more than ten days to achieve this kind of improvement?

    Blood Moon Pioneer didn't believe it at all.

    Because even if it is him.

    It will take a month or two to make such a big improvement.

    He didn't think his cultivation speed would be slower than Su Yuan's.

    Even if the latter is stronger than him, he still doesn't feel it.

    but.

    It's just a matter of thinking about Blood Moon Pioneering.

    did not say anything.

    So as not to touch Su Yuan's mold.

    After all, he has now signed a soul contract with the latter, and his life is already in the hands of the latter

    And at this moment.

    The boy beside him spoke again.

    "I don't know if there will be a chance for me to turn the tide"

    Su Yuan knew.

    I left this time.

    Sword Thirteen and the others might clash with those guys from the Temple of Darkness.

    Just don't know which side won.

    "It shouldn't be so clichéd, Jian Shisan and the others will be captured by those guys like Liu Jingshan?"

    but.

    This thought is just a flashPass.

    Su Yuan threw this idea behind him.

    probably not.

    After all, Sword Thirteen has Ji Xiaoman, the former quasi-emperor powerhouse.

    Even now it is declining.

    It shouldn't be difficult to deal with Liu Jingshan and the others, right?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 484 Can't be really that fierce?

    "No!!"

    Facing the two bloody long dragons rushing towards them.

    Chi Shan and the two only had time to let out a scream.

    Then it was devoured by the blood dragon.

    And wait until the blood dragon dissipates.

    The two had disappeared without a trace.

    And the bloody and torn clothes on the board have already told the result!

    See this scene.

    The two Jian Xiazi, who were already shocked enough, suddenly became even more shocked in their hearts!

    "Is this dead?"

    It's the same as killing a chicken.

    Easy and simple.

    The two were a little dumbfounded.

    They know the battle strength of Chi Shan and the others best.

    After all, they were still fighting just now.

    The fight was a bit inextricable.

    But now.

    These two guys whose strength was almost the same as theirs died so easily in the hands of that big fat boy!  ?

    There is no way to fight back!

    Didn't it say.

    Just now if it was them, the result would be the same?

    Xiazi Jian swallowed hard.

    Barely calmed down.

    Although the two guys from Chishan fought against them before, they consumed a lot of strength.

    It's not at its peak right now.

    However, the two of them are also Void Saint triple warriors!

    No matter how much it is consumed.

    There is still some strength

    But now they are directly suppressed and killed!

    It is enough to show how terrifying the little fat man's strength is!

    "Am I considered a genius or not, why am I like a waste?"

    Jian Xiazi doubted life even more.

    Just one Su Yuan is fine, but this big fat boy's fighting power is also ridiculously strong

    This plunged Xiazi Jian into deep self-doubt.

    Is he a genius?

    And just when Jian Xiazi fell into self-doubt.

    Ji Qingzhu on the side seemed to have noticed something.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    Then he opened his mouth and said: "Something is not quite right. Wasn't this guy at odds with Su Shengzi just now? Not only did he not attack him now, he even obeyed his orders and attacked Chishan and the other two?"

    At this moment Ji Qingzhu reacted.

    The reason why this little fat man attacked Chi Shan and the others just now.

    It is precisely because of Su Yuan's words!

    Only.

    The little fat man jumped out from under the 'Spirit Sea' before.

    After hearing that Su Yuan came from the Holy Land of Kaiyang, and that he was still an ancient holy body, his face was very ugly.

    Later, he directly attacked the latter.

    It is also very arrogant to say that the latter will be taken as a slave.

    The two even staged a chase scene.

    But now

    Go out and turn around and come back.

    This little fat man is so obedient?

    Is it really the same person as before?

    And heard here.

    Jian Xiazi also reacted.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    yes.

    Just now this little fat man will make a move.

    Isn't it because of Su Yuan's words?

    "What the hell is going on here?"

    Jian Xiazi was a little puzzled.

    actually.

    At this moment, from the conversation between the boy and the little fat man, he had already made some guesses.

    But that idea is really shocking.

    Let him a little unbelievable!

    But in reality, all kinds of information he collected are all verifying his idea!

    "Could it be really that fierce Su Shengzi took this little fat man as a servant!?"

    Such an idea came to Jian Xiazi's mind.

    Then subconsciously shook his head.

    It seems that he wants to shake this 'unrealistic' idea out of his head.

    Only.

    suddenly.

    Jian Xiazi seems to have thought of something

    His head froze there for an instant.

    The complexion began to change for a while.

    No.

    ? This Son of Kaiyang used to do?Are there still fewer violent events?

    Think about all kinds of rumors about this Son of Kaiyang in history.

    Jian Xiazi suddenly felt.

    It doesn't seem to be a shocking thing for the young man to regain this little fat man with superhuman strength?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 490 Shocking Ji Qingzhu

    He is not a fool.

    How could he not be aware of Luo Tianlang's thoughts at this moment?

    It's nothing more than thinking that this is a good job.

    You can easily get a lot of benefits without taking any risks.

    "If you think that way, you are really naive"

    Su Yuan's things are not so easy to get.

    I took it.

    You have to work hard for him!

    On the other hand, Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu looked at Luo Tianlang with sympathy and strangeness.

    This guy actually thinks that Su Yuan's things are taken for nothing?

    What are you thinking!

    To know.

    The Kaiyang Holy Land where Su Yuan is located has inextricable hatred with the four major forces of the Shadow Demon Sect.

    There is a high probability that conflicts will break out between the two sides in the future.

    It is only a matter of time before a complete war begins.

    And now the boy gave this guy the broken Quasi-Emperor Dao Fruit.

    The intention is also obvious.

    It is for the latter to quickly recover their strength.

    Regaining quasi-emperor-level combat power.

    Fortunately, in the future, we will deal with the quasi-emperor powerhouses of the four major forces of the Shadow Demon Sect!

    so……

    Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu looked at Luo Tianlang sympathetically.

    Be happy if you are happy now.

    The future will make you cry.

    Although they don't know how many quasi-emperor powers there are in the four major forces.

    But not a lot.

    Thinking of this, Luo Tianlang might have to deal with several quasi-emperors by himself in the future.

    The sympathy in Jian Xiazi's eyes was even greater.

    Not far away, Luo Tianlang noticed the strange eyes of Jian Xiazi and his wife.

    His brows suddenly frowned.

    What kind of eyes do these two guys have?

    Why do you seem to have some sympathy for him?

    "These two guys actually sympathize with me?"

    Luo Tianlang frowned more and more.

    I was a little stunned in my heart.

    He just got the quasi-emperor dao fruit from that young man, and he picked it up cheaply. What is there to be sympathetic to?

    After thinking about it for a while, I didn't understand it.

    Luo Tianlang immediately gave up thinking about it.

    "Hmph! These two guys must be jealous of me, jealous that I have such a chance to get the Broken Dao Fruit of a Quasi-Emperor!"

    Afterwards, with fiery eyes, he put the quasi-emperor dao fruit in his hand into the sea of ??bitterness.

    Start trying to refine it.

    soon.

    Strands of distinctive 'Tao' and 'reason' flowed out of that Dao Fruit.

    fell into his sea of ??suffering.

    In an instant.

    His sea of ??suffering became turbulent!

    The next moment.

    Boom!

    A more powerful aura surged out of him than before.

    Like a fountain.

    Straight into the sky!

    Become stronger!

    ?Feel the powerful power of Parkway flooding the limbs.

    Luo Tianlang looked very excited.

    Because if it continues at this speed.

    In less than a year, he can return to the top!

    Restore the position of quasi-emperor!

    "By the time……"

    Luo Tianlang seemed to have thought of something, and a cold light flickered in his eyes.

    When the time comes, he will want this nasty boy to look good!

    "Hmph! You actually asked me to follow you for three years, and I will give you a big surprise after one year!"

    Luo Tianlang snorted coldly in his heart.

    Although the soul contract is an oath of destiny.

    Related to rules.

    After it is made, it is impossible to get rid of the 'shackles' of the oath.

    Otherwise, you will pay a painful price.

    But when he breaks through to Emperor Zhun, he can use some incomparably mysterious means.

    With the help of some external forces.

    He might be able to untie it!

    Although the probability of success is not high, you can try it!

    "When the time comeshehe!"

    It seems to think of a wonderful point.

    The corner of Luo Tianlang's mouth raised unconsciously.

    But he quickly took it back.

    Then he looked at Su Yuan, bowed his hands again and again, satisfied.??Gratefully said: "Yuan Shao! Thank you so much!"

    Thanks for making enemies!

    In the future, when I restore the position of quasi-emperor, I will show mercy and spare your life!

    And about this.

    Su Yuan waved his hand and said casually: "It's okay, as long as you can improve your strength."

    The improvement is not fast enough!

    It should be faster.

    Otherwise, how can he help him block the quasi-emperors of the four major forces after he goes out?

    "This guy looks quite resistant to beatings. It shouldn't be a problem for me to block three or five quasi-emperors, right?"

    When I was in the Burial Demon Realm, I chased and killed this guy all the way.

    The latter was not killed by various means.

    And just now Luo Tianlang still resisted Ji Xiaoman who was the Emperor Zhun.

    So Su Yuan thinks.

    Among other things, Luo Tianlang should have good means of saving his life.

    Some high-level fighters who can block the four major forces for him.

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Su Yuan looked at Jian Xiazi and Ji Qingzhu, smiled and said, "Brother Jian, Miss Ji, thank you very much this time."

    If it wasn't for the latter who helped him block Liu Jingshan and his party.

    He was afraid that he would not be able to force Xueyue Pioneer to open the underground palace under Linghai.

    Can't find the way to Dishan either.

    After all, his combat power was not as strong as it is now, and he could deal with so many people at once.

    And about this.

    Jian Xiazi shook his head again and again and said: "Why does Su Shengzi need to thank you? You saved my life in the valley before, this time I just made a small effort, it's nothing."

    He has always kept Su Yuan's life-saving grace in mind.

    Ji Qingzhu, who was on the side, said: "You are the key to the recovery of Xiaoman's ancestors. Naturally, it is impossible for me to watch Liu Jingshan and the others attack you."

    The boy said it.

    There is a way to bring Ji Xiaoman back to 'normal'.

    Return to the quasi-emperor level again.

    And this is related to the status of her lineage in the clan.

    So how could she just sit back and watch Liu Jingshan and others attack Su Yuan?

    It's just that she was surprised.

    The latter would kill Liu Jingshan and others so decisively!

    Don't even think about it.

    After all, these three guys are the geniuses of the four major forces.

    Second only to those monsters like Liu Qingtian

    The status in their respective forces is not low.

    It is the giant of the future!

    But now the boy just killed the other party without any consideration.

    After this goes out.

    I'm afraid it will cause quite a disturbance

    And at this moment.

    Ji Qingzhu seems to have thought of something.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    The expression was a little shocked.

    It seems that some can't believe it.

    Then she looked at Su Yuan, and said in a deep voice: "Su Yuan, you asked the ancestor Xiaoman to take action for you three times in the future. Could it be to deal with the quasi-emperors of the four major forces?"

    She didn't think about it before.

    Because she never thought that the boy in front of her would be so bold.

    Actually secretly planning how to fight against the four major forces of the Shadow Demon Sect in the future!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 493 But Only Now

    And Ji Qingzhu listened.

    The expression on his face couldn't help but be a little surprised.

    Jian Xiazi actually believed in that Kaiyang Shengzi so much?

    She didn't have the experience of Jian Xiazi, nor had she been with Su Yuan for so long.

    Naturally, I don't know what an incredible existence Su Yuan is in Jian Xiazi's heart!

    Then she shook her head and said, "I still don't think he can do it."

    Because this is too far-fetched!

    There was a pause.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Ji Qingzhu said again: "Not to mention whether he can destroy the four major forces in a year, it is unknown whether he can pass the test of Liu Luochen and the four of them now."

    In her opinion.

    Although Su Yuan's combat power is very strong.

    Such power can erupt at the peak of Hualong.

    It can be called the most powerful dragon of our time!

    but!

    Hualong is Hualong.

    And the four guys like Liu Luochen are only half a step away from the Saint Realm!

    The most important thing is that their own combat power is not weak.

    And once you break through to a real saint, your combat power will become even stronger!

    so.

    Ji Qingzhu didn't think Su Yuan would be the opponent of Liu Luochen and the other four.

    Just now Su Yuan bombarded and killed Liu Luochen's clone, and now he is the strongest of the younger generation of the Temple of Darkness, and he probably already knew that Su Yuan had come to the Young Emperor's Battlefield.

    At that time, I am afraid that the former will be searched for by means of thunder!

    After all, Su Yuan killed his younger brother.

    This hatred, this hatred.

    Ji Qingzhu didn't think Liu Luochen could bear it.

    Jian Xiazi listened.

    Immediately nodded.

    He admitted: "Indeed, as far as Su Shengzi is concerned, he is indeed no match for Liu Luochen and the others."

    ? For these arrogances who are at the top of the list.

    Jian Xiazi did not underestimate him in the slightest.

    Especially Liu Luochen.

    He had played against him at the beginning.

    Knowing that this is not a simple thing, the combat power is extremely powerful!

    he thinks.

    Even if it was the emperor's youth, I'm afraid it's nothing more than that!

    Hear here.

    Ji Qingzhu's complexion also looked a little better.

    It seems that this blind man is still a little sensible.

    Not overly fanatical

    Only.

    Just when she thought so.

    "But only now."

    Jian Xiazi's resolute voice rang in her ears.

    The tone is very firm.

    Obviously still on Su Yuan's side.

    I feel that the young man can't fight against Liu Luochen now, but he can fight against Liu Luochen in the not-too-distant future!

    ""

    Ji Qingzhu couldn't help but sighed while touching his forehead.

    It seems that she is thinking too much.

    This guy is still so unreasonably optimistic about Su Yuan.

    I feel that even Liu Luochen and his party will not be the boy's opponent in the near future.

    "I really don't know what kind of medicine that guy gave you, that you would worship him so much."

    Shaking his head, Ji Qingzhu stopped talking.

    She could no longer chat with Xiazi Jian.

    This guy has completely fallen into a state of fanaticism towards the Kaiyang Shengzi.

    No matter what she said.

    Nothing can change his mind.

    Jian Xiazi smiled faintly.

    Didn't say anything more.

    He looked at the direction Su Yuan was leaving.

    Whispered in his heart: "Only when you have in-depth contact with Su Shengzi, will you know how heaven-defying and terrifying he is!"

    He is not a lonely person.

    Do not socialize with people.

    on the contrary.

    He likes to make friends with many talented people of the younger generation.

    There are many friends.

    Only.

    Among so many young people he has come into contact with.

    There is no one like Su Yuan.

    It brought him a powerful and terrible feeling.

    It seems that all the rules in the world cannot be adapted to him.

    completely detached.

    theAnd his cultivation speed and combat power are completely beyond the range that ordinary people can understand!

    It cannot be measured by common sense.

    It awed him!

    That's why Jian Xiazi worships Su Yuan so much.

    Even to the point of'crazy'.

    Because in terms of this period of time.

    The boy has completely conquered him!

    "Time will prove everything! I believe that as long as Su Shengzi is willing, even the four major forces will be wiped out by him one day!"

    Jian Xiazi murmured in his heart.

    Then he didn't think about it any more.

    Stimulate the spirit power, and drive the spirit boat towards the shore.

    He also has to hurry up and practice hard.

    Otherwise, the next time we meet, the distance between myself and the boy may be even greater!

    And at the same time.

    On the Emperor Mountain.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    Four figures passed quickly on the mountain road.

    Because of its high speed, it left four afterimages in place.

    Only.

    Suddenly.

    boom!

    The leading figure stopped instantly.

    Because it was too sudden.

    This man directly stepped on the ground out of a deep pit.

    Then his complexion changed even more.

    The expression is a bit ugly.

    And the three figures behind saw this.

    Also stopped instantly.

    Then he frowned, looked at the man with some doubts, and asked, "What's wrong, brother Luochen?"

    These four people are not others.

    Impressively, they are Liu Luochen, Yang Jue, Beast Nine, and Little Tathagata, the strongest arrogance of the four major forces!

    The voice fell.

    Liu Luochen took a deep breath.

    Then he said with a gloomy expression: "My avatar on Jingshan has been destroyed."

    The voice fell.

    The three of Yang Jue were a little shocked.

    It seemed that some couldn't believe what he heard.

    "The avatar you placed on your younger brother was destroyed?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 503 Not a Fuel-Efficient Lamp

    He couldn't wait any longer.

    And heard here.

    Xueyue Tuohuang's already ugly expression suddenly became even uglier.

    The expression is constantly changing.

    Sometimes gloomy, sometimes hideous, sometimes distorted.

    At this moment, he really couldn't help it, and wanted to fight desperately with this nasty boy in front of him.

    But in the end, he endured it abruptly.

    "Be patient with him for a while longer! It won't be too late to join the clansmen, take that thing, and cancel the soul contract!"

    Xueyue Tuohuang clenched his fists, gnashing his teeth in his heart as he thought about it.

    There is a soul contract.

    If you do it now, you will suffer a lot!

    not to mention……

    He can't beat the former now!

    That's the point.

    Otherwise, why would he 'sign' the soul contract with the other party so aggrieved before?

    "However brat, you won't be so arrogant for long!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer clenched his fists tightly.

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    Looking at Luo Tianlang at the side with a gloomy face, he said in a cold voice: "You come to let the blood out."

    He didn't want to conflict with Su Yuan, but he also didn't want to let those soul soldiers come out with such aggrieved bloodletting.

    so.

    Blood Moon Pioneer naturally ordered Luo Tianlang who was on the side.

    The latter listened.

    The expression on his face froze for an instant.

    His eyes widened.

    The expression was a little stunned.

    He came to bleed?

    "What, do you have an opinion?"

    Xueyue Tuohuang stared at Luo Tianlang with a gloomy expression on his face.

    It seems as long as the latter dares to refuse him.

    He will suppress it without hesitation!

    He is afraid of Su Yuan, but not this guy!

    And felt the contemptuous attitude of Blood Moon Pioneer towards him.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Just like eating shit.

    Then it turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The palms are trembling slightly.

    This is an overly angry reaction.

    This guy actually bullied him?

    After all, he is also a former quasi-emperor powerhouse!

    and.

    What made him even more unacceptable was that.

    This guy didn't dare to provoke that kid, but dared to provoke him.

    This shows what?

    It means that in this guy's eyes, he is far inferior to Su Yuan!

    This made Luo Tianlang feel that he was humiliated!

    "Damn it! Damn it!"

    Luo Tianlang roared loudly in his heart.

    There were bursts of fierce light in the gloomy eyes.

    Like a ferocious beast that chooses to devour people, it will explode at any time!

    Su Yuan watched all this with great interest.

    There is no intention of meddling in the slightest.

    These two guys fight well.

    When the time comes, there will definitely be wounds and blood.

    It can also draw out the soul soldiers.

    but.

    Just when Su Yuan thought so.

    Luo Tianlang suddenly took out a small knife.

    Then there was a gloomy clatter on his face.

    Directly cut a hole in the palm of his hand.

    In an instant.

    Blood gushed out from his palm.

    Continuously dripping to the ground.

    soon.

    A strong smell of blood spread like this.

    This surprised Su Yuan a little.

    Originally he thought this guy was going to fight with Blood Moon Pioneer.

    I didn't expect it to be so straightforward.

    Just cut the palm open.

    Let out blood.

    This is really tolerable.

    But then again.

    The blood moon pioneering is also quite tolerable.

    Just now, he didn't turn his back on him.

    Su Yuan originally thought that this guy would have a violent conflict with him.

    Unexpectedly, I picked a soft persimmon to pinch.

    Really decisive enough.

    &nbsp;"Both are not fuel-efficient lamps."

    Su Yuan said to himself in his heart.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 506 Invincible Brain Supplement

    "Could it be that…"

    Suddenly.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion changed slightly.

    A thought came to his mind that shocked him very much.

    Could it be that this kid is not a real young boy.

    But an old monster who outlived him?

    Just like him.

    Lived out the second life, even the third life.

    Rejuvenate at this moment.

    And the so-called cultivation is just to restore the strength of the past?

    have to say.

    This possibility is very high!

    After recalling all the encounters he had with Su Yuan, Luo Tianlang affirmed his idea even more.

    because.

    When a normal warrior saw him as the quasi-emperor, let alone provoke him, he would be too late to avoid him.

    But back then, not only was this guy not afraid.

    Even used him to practice!

    In retrospect, this is very unreasonable!

    "And if he was an old monster reincarnated, all this would make sense!"

    Luo Tianlang showed a look of sudden realization.

    If this guy was once a powerful warrior, he would naturally not have any awe of him as the quasi-emperor!

    No wonder this guy's combat power has improved so quickly.

    It's no wonder that this guy is not afraid of himself, who was once the quasi-emperor.

    It turned out to be an old monster who lived for an unknown number of years!

    "This guy is too good at hiding!"

    For a while.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion was a bit ugly and fearful.

    Originally thought that his opponent was just a fledgling kid.

    Although the latter's combat power is stronger.

    But it should be easy to fool.

    After all, the latter has not experienced much.

    Mentally immature.

    did not expect.

    This guy is an old monster who outlived him!

    This is a bit troublesome.

    I'm afraid I can't figure him out.

    "However in the end I found out!"

    For a while.

    Luo Tianlang couldn't help being a little proud and proud.

    No matter how this guy hides, he still can't escape his piercing eyes!

    He saw through it!

    Then he showed a pensive look.

    Originally, he thought that Su Yuan was just a brat. Although his combat power was stronger, he was inferior to him in terms of mental strategy and so on.

    ? I can be hypocritical and submissive, keep a low profile, and keep secret.

    Quietly wait until the time is right, and then strike again!

    But now it seems that I'm afraid it won't work!

    I am afraid that my every move is in this guy's calculations!

    Think of it here.

    Luo Tianlang couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.

    Yes.

    This kind of old guy who has lived for an unknown number of years has already become a genius.

    Every word and deed is not so casual and simple, but full of deep meaning.

    It's all calculations!

    For a while.

    Luo Tianlang couldn't help feeling a little stressed.

    I just feel that I am caught in a dense net.

    I was so entangled that I couldn't breathe.

    He even doubted it.

    Did I fall into this kid's scheme from the very beginning?

    "Otherwise, how could I have found my Emperor's Burial Realm by such a coincidence?"

    Luo Tianlang's heart sank.

    It seems that I have been targeted a long time ago!

    "No! I alone cannot defeat such a terrifying opponent! I must form an alliance with that guy!"

    Luo Tianlang looked at the little fat man not far away.

    As the saying goes.

    An enemy of an enemy is a friend.

    He could feel that this guy would definitely not submit to Su Yuan so easily.

    Also very upset about the latter.

    Definitely planning something behind the scenes.

    And although this guy is a little arrogant and crazy, he still has some skills.

    If it is possible to join hands.

    Then the possibility of overthrowing Su Yuan's 'rule' and repressing it will be even greater!  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 507 Joining forces, you deserve it?

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Luo Tianlang directly sent a voice transmission to Xueyue Pioneer beside him.

    "Prince Blood Moon, I know that you are very dissatisfied with that kid, and you should be planning something secretly to terminate the soul contract signed with that guy."

    "However In my opinion, it may be difficult to achieve your goal with your own strength!"

    Speaking.

    He put out all his guesses and discoveries.

    And Blood Moon Pioneer on the side listened.

    Although the expression on his face didn't change much.

    But the two eyes are shrinking violently.

    It is obvious that the heart is not at peace.

    There are turbulent waves surging at this moment!

    What?

    This kid turned out to be the reincarnation of an old monster?

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    A sudden look appeared.

    No wonder!

    No wonder this kid is so powerful.

    I crushed myself.

    It turned out to be an old thing that lived for an unknown amount of time

    Then everything makes sense.

    Blood Moon Pioneer took a deep breath.

    With a sneer, he regained his confidence and arrogance.

    He said how could he not be as good as a young boy.

    It turns out that this is an old guy pretending to be tender!

    Then he squinted his eyes.

    Voice transmission to Luo Tianlang, said: "What do you mean just now, do you want to join forces with me?"

    Luo Sirius listened.

    Hastily sent back the sound transmission: "That's right, Prince Blood Moon, if you and I join forces, we will be able to reverse everything and get rid of that guy's control! Restore your freedom!"

    He can't wait to join forces with Blood Moon Pioneer.

    In his opinion.

    There are many means of the latter.

    If you unite with him, the possibility of countering Su Yuan's suppression will be greatly increased!

    and.

    The miraculous skill that he can live a second life is also handed down from this guy.

    If you can build a good relationship with the latter.

    I am afraid that there will be many benefits in the future!

    but.

    Just when he thought so.

    Xueyue Tuohuang's slightly sneering voice rang in his mind.

    "Hehe, team up? You deserve it too?"

    The voice fell.

    Luo Tianlang's complexion instantly became very ugly.

    This guy is so arrogant!

    It's crazy!

    Not only rejected his proposal, but also humiliated him like this?

    After all, I was once a quasi-emperor powerhouse!

    And he saw what Luo Tianlang was thinking.

    Xueyue Tuohuang continued to sneer and said: "Hehe, it's just a quasi-emperor, don't say you are not now, so what? I, Xueyue Tuohuang, need to join forces with you, a loser who has never been able to break through to the emperor's realm in a lifetime.  ?”

    The words are full of disdain.

    In his eyes.

    Luo Sirius is a loser.

    What is it that is not a loser who has not been able to break through to the emperor's realm in one lifetime?

    But he is the prince of the blood moon family.

    so.

    This guy deserves to join forces with him?

    And heard here.

    Luo Tianlang was so angry that his face turned red, and his body trembled uncontrollably.

    This guy is too arrogant!  !

    Myself, the former quasi-emperor.

    In the eyes of this guy, he turned out to be a loser?

    This is a humiliation to him!

    Then he seemed to think of something.

    Also sneered and teased back.

    "Yes yes yes, I am a loser! You are a winner, but why did you, a winner, get beaten up by that guy and forced to sign a soul contract?"

    "It doesn't seem like they have strengthened me, a loser, much."

    Hearing Luo Tianlang's ridicule.

    Blood Moon Pioneer's face darkened instantly.

    It looks a little ugly.

    Then he said coldly: "I was beaten all over the floor by him? How did you see that I was beaten all over the floor by him? Besides, if I practiced at the same age as him, how could I not be as good as him?"  Remember the URL of this website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 508 That kid is unworthy, and you are even more unworthy!

    In his opinion.

    If I had practiced for the same time as Su Yuan, I would definitely not have the consequences now!

    Definitely can crush the opponent!

    ? It turned out that after he was crushed by Su Yuan.

    It is somewhat suspicious of life.

    He didn't expect that the prince of his dignified Blood Moon clan would be overthrown by a brat from the place where the decline originated.

    And it's still the kind that has no power to fight back.

    Was chased and beaten.

    This made him feel for a while whether he was too useless.

    But now it seems.

    It's not your own waste.

    It's that his opponent is pretending to be tender, and he is not a young man at all.

    It is an old monster who has lived for an unknown amount of time!

    so.

    His confidence is back.

    I feel like I'm doing it again.

    Then he glanced at Luo Tianlang beside him.

    The sound transmission said: "If you are sensible, surrender to me now and be my follower! Maybe I can give you a way to survive after I suppress that kid, or don't blame me for being cruel!"

    Although he just said disdainfully.

    Look down on Luo Tianlang, a former quasi-emperor powerhouse.

    But actually.

    There are not many fighters of the latter level in other clans.

    If it can be subdued.

    It will be a big help for this guy to recover his strength as Emperor Zhun in the future.

    And when Luo Tianlang heard this, he was a little out of breath.

    "You want me to surrender? That kid is not worthy, and you are even more unworthy!"

    This guy is so arrogant!

    Don't treat him as a human being at all.

    I have already lowered my figure, and I am going to join forces with this guy.

    Who knew that this guy not only refused, but also surrendered to him.

    This is too bullying!

    Get a response.

    Xueyue Tuohuang's small face sank, and then he sneered and said: "Now you are stubborn and disagree, after a few days, you will agree!!"

    Wait a few more days.

    I have a round with my tribe in this Emperor Mountain.

    Get something like that.

    His own strength has been rapidly improved, and the soul contract has been lifted.

    At that time, the sea will be wide enough for fish to leap, and the sky for birds to fly!

    It's time for him to repress that old guy who pretends to be young!

    And when that time came.

    It's not the turn of the former quasi-emperor to disagree!

    And heard what Blood Moon Pioneer said.

    Luo Tianlang frowned slightly.

    I have some doubts in my heart.

    What does this guy mean?

    Do not agree now, will you agree after a few days?

    Then he reacted.

    The complexion changed slightly.

    Could it be that this guy will be able to cancel the soul contract in a few days?

    "Yes, otherwise it would be impossible to say that."

    This guy's words are full of confidence and complacency.

    Clearly feeling like I'm going to have no choice in a few days!

    "This guy actually has a way to cancel the soul contract so quickly?"

    Luo Tianlang's expression became a little ugly.

    He originally thought that the Blood Moon Pioneer was just like him.

    Even if there is any way to cancel the soul contract, it will take a certain amount of time.

    It will take about half a year to do it.

    But now it seems.

    It's because he underestimated this little fat man!

    It only takes a few days for the latter to get out of that kid's control, and even suppress him!

    Although he was very upset with Su Yuan.

    If there is any good opportunity, he will definitely make trouble.

    but not now!

    He prefers to be Su Yuan's 'subordinate' to being Blood Moon Pioneer's follower!

    After all, the benefits given by the latter are real.

    "It seems that I have to change my strategy"

    Luo Tianlang thought calmly.

    Since this little fat man is unwilling to join forces with him, even after suppressing that guy, he still has to accept himself as a follower.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 522: Seal of Desolation

    "Brought it!"

    Several people reacted immediately.

    Then one of them carefully took out a simple space ring from his bosom.

    Then he handed it to Blood Moon Pioneer respectfully.

    "Um."

    Blood Moon Pioneer nodded.

    Then he took over from the former.

    Then he swept away his divine sense.

    The mental power easily entered the interior of this space ring.

    And after seeing the few things he asked to bring.

    Xueyue Tuohuang nodded in satisfaction and said, "Yes, I brought everything I wanted."

    Then he looked at several people and said, "Okay, protect me, I'm going to get rid of some troublesome things on my body."

    Hear here.

    A look of surprise appeared on the faces of several people.

    trouble?

    Prince Huang actually encountered trouble?

    What is it that can be called troublesome by such a proud man?

    For a while.

    A few people couldn't help being curious.

    but.

    Curiosity is curiosity.

    A few people still didn't ask any more questions.

    All of them spread out respectfully, protecting the way for the blood moon to open up wasteland.

    And wait for a few people to disperse.

    Blood Moon Pioneer flipped his hand.

    A seal the size of a child's palm was taken out from the interspatial ring.

    The overall seal is khaki and looks very simple.

    Gives people a sense of atmosphere.

    But if you look carefully, you can find it.

    Many strange runes are engraved on this seal.

    At this moment, it is twinkling like a star.

    This is exactly the replica of the semi-immortal artifact of his clan!  !

    Although it is only a replica.

    However, the materials used and the forging techniques are all top choices!

    It is the embryo of an imperial weapon!

    If it spreads to the outside world, it will drive countless people crazy!

    "The replica of Tianhuangyin has finally been created!"

    Rao is Blood Moon Pioneering, and his expression at this moment can't help but be a little fiery.

    This was specially built by his father for him.

    Just to be able to restrain the strange diseases of the body.

    To know.

    Even though his blood moon clan is the immortal royal family.

    It is not so easy to build this thing.

    It takes a lot of time and resources.

    And the reason why it was made into an embryo of the emperor's weapon was to think that this spiritual weapon could grow together with him, and it would be more smooth to use at that time.

    The power will be even greater!

    Later.

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Blood Moon Pioneer sneered.

    He squinted his eyes and looked into the distance.

    He said coldly to himself: "Old ghost, you won't be too arrogant for long! When I finish refining the replica of Tianhuangyin and suppress the soul contract, it will be your unlucky time!"

    He is the crown prince of the blood moon royal family.

    ? To be so embarrassed by a guy from the place of origin.

    Forcibly signed the soul contract.

    Pass it out.

    I am so ashamed of myself!

    Fortunately, the other party is an old ghost who has lived for an unknown number of years.

    Not really young people.

    Otherwise.

    He didn't know where to put his face.

    At this moment, Xueyue Tuohuang has completely believed what Luo Tianlang said before.

    I feel that Su Yuan is an old monster who has lived for several lifetimes.

    Otherwise, how could the combat power be so against the sky?

    This is definitely achieved after countless years of accumulation and honing.

    "Anyone who is younger than me and stronger than me? Hehe, it is not impossible in this world, but it will definitely not appear in Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer sneered.

    After that, I didn't think about it any more, and began to concentrate on refining.

    At this moment, he couldn't wait any longer.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 523 Happy decision

    I want to quickly terminate the soul contract with Su Yuan.

    Then raise your own strength to another level.

    Appeared in front of the latter with an invincible posture.

    By the time.

    That guy's expression must be very exciting, right?

    Think of it here.

    The corners of Blood Moon Pioneer's mouth raised slightly.

    It seems that he has seen the picture of himself suppressing Su Yuan in the future, and the latter bowing down to him

    And at the same time.

    Somewhere on Emperor Mountain.

    A young man with delicate features was walking on the mountain path.

    The young man looked relaxed and at ease.

    Strangely enough.

    Although there are many powerful soul soldiers around.

    But it seemed as if he couldn't see him, and didn't launch an attack.

    This person is not someone else.

    It was the mysterious headmaster of the so-called Fairy Academy.

    Since knowing that Huangfu Tianlong's avatar was easily defeated by Su Yuan.

    Curiosity arose in his heart.

    Connected to this clone, I want to meet Su Yuan in person for a while.

    But he came a little early.

    When the clone was connected, the latter did not go up the mountain.

    However, he has not been idle these days.

    wandering around.

    I want to see if there are other good seedlings.

    This actually showed him a few good little guys.

    But in his heart.

    The first curious one was the boy.

    "At such a young age, Huangfu's many avatars can be defeated just by being at the peak of the Dragon Transformation I'm afraid this level of combat power is not much weaker than when I was young, right?"

    The mysterious headmaster was talking to himself while walking.

    At the same time, he was also emotional.

    "It is worthy of being the place of origin. Even if it suffered a catastrophe at the beginning, it can still give birth to such a proud man many years later. It is worthy of being the center of the world."

    The mysterious dean sighed.

    And just when he was so emotional.

    He seems to have noticed something.

    Immediately stopped.

    The eyes looked in a certain direction.

    His eyes suddenly lit up, looking a little excited.

    "coming!"

    The mysterious dean sensed the boy's aura.

    seemed a little excited.

    I have waited for so many days.

    This kid has finally come to Emperor Mountain.

    Just when he was about to leave to test the boy's strength himself.

    As if aware of something.

    The face of the mysterious dean suddenly became a little strange.

    "This guy actually took the initiative to ask someone to trouble him? It's crazy."

    but……

    Why does he like it a little bit.

    "It's a bit like my youthful demeanor. Back then, wasn't I the same?"

    The mysterious dean decided.

    Let this little guy go crazy first, and collect some soul marks by the way.

    At that time, I will show up and make a move again.

    Suppress it with the force of thunder.

    "It's not enough to be crazy. You also need to be taught and beaten so that you can grow healthier."

    Just like him back then.

    Didn't they also come here under the constant attack of those old monsters?

    This is the only way to become a peerless powerhouse.

    "Well, it's such a happy decision."

    The mysterious dean made a decision.

    Then his figure disappeared directly from the spot.

    It turned into a breeze and rushed towards where Su Yuan was.

    And at the same time.

    "Huh!"

    Su Yuan exhaled a breath of foul air slowly.

    Then he opened his eyes.

    At this moment, he frowned slightly.

    His face looked a little ugly.

    Because I have practiced for a while.

    The seal of the seventh law is still as illusory as before, and has no solid meaning at all.

    "It seems that the agglomeration of the Seal of the Seventh Law is not as simple as I thought" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 524 Let you do three tricks first

    "External force is needed!"

    Su Yuan sighed in his heart.

    It seems that if he wants to condense the seventh law, he needs a certain amount of external force.

    Otherwise, even if he has such a strange thing as the Primordial Tribulation Light, it will take some time to grind it.

    It cannot be condensed in a short time.

    "I hope that guy Jiang Qingyun can bring some stronger guys to put some pressure on me, so that I can condense the seventh law as quickly as possible."

    And just when Su Yuan thought so.

    A triumphant sneer sounded from not far away.

    "Su Yuan! I - I'm back!"

    The voice fell.

    not far away.

    A group of people appeared.

    It is not others who take the lead.

    It was Jiang Qingyun that Su Yuan had just thought about!

    At this moment, Jiang Qingyun's face was full of pride and a sneer.

    The chin lifted slightly.

    Gives people a very conceited feeling.

    Compared with when he just left, he was a different person, and he was obviously full of confidence.

    Because at the moment he brought a lot of people.

    And each of them is very powerful.

    So in his opinion.

    No matter how weird Su Yuan's combat power is, he will be ruthlessly suppressed.

    There will be no other possibility!

    And the people around him looked Su Yuan up and down with a kind of scrutiny.

    Then he frowned slightly, and said, "Jiang Qingyun, this kid is the very powerful Holy Son of Kaiyang that Prince Yuan said?"

    "It doesn't look like much."

    "Are you sure this kid's combat power is very strong, it's not easy?"

    "Hehe, I doubt what you said before, because this guy looks like that."

    "Yes, Jiang Qingyun, you didn't lie to us, did you?"

    Several people were a little skeptical.

    Just such a young boy.

    Will it be the arrogance of the place of origin that Prince Yuan said?

    Apart from being a bit handsome, this guy doesn't seem to have anything special about him.

    It's no different from those ordinary peak transformation dragons.

    Hear here.

    Jiang Qingyun quickly reminded: "Everyone, don't underestimate this guy. Although this kid is only at the peak of Dragon Transformation, the aura he erupts is really strong, so don't be careless!"

    He was afraid that a few people would be too careless and underestimate the enemy.

    It will be a disadvantage at that time.

    So the tone is very serious and serious.

    Hear here.

    The brows of a few people raised slightly.

    Seemed a little surprised.

    They didn't expect Jiang Qingyun to react like this.

    It seems that the kid not far away is really not as simple as it seems on the surface

    Think like this.

    One of them took a step forward and stood up.

    He looked at Su Yuan arrogantly, and said: "Boy, I heard Jiang Qingyun say that you are crazy, and you brazenly said that you want to challenge my arrogance in the Xuanhuang ancient world. Now let me, Zhuge Ming, try your tricks!"

    There was a pause.

    Afterwards, Zhuge Ming sneered, and continued: "But you are a peak dragon transformation, I, Zhuge Ming, will not take advantage of you too much! I will let you do three tricks first! When you are done with three tricks, I will make another move!"

    Speaking.

    Zhuge Ming stomped the ground with his foot.

    The next moment.

    The strong spiritual power belonging to the peak of the virtual holy double rolled out of his body.

    In an instant, it was enveloped inside.

    During the surge of spiritual power, it turned into a huge python.

    The boa constrictor was lifelike, and the scales on its body were still glowing with a faint golden light.

    At this moment, the huge python body was entangled in circles.

    Like an upside-down golden bell.

    Enveloped Zhuge Ming's whole body.

    Then he raised his chin at Su Yuan who was not far away, and said: "Come on, use your strongest moves to attack me!" (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 525 Break it with one punch!

    "There are only three opportunities, you should cherish them!"

    The voice fell.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Then he said in a calm voice: "Three moves? Sorry, why do you need three moves for your defense?"

    "I can break it with one punch!"

    It's just the defense of the peak of the second level of the Void Saint.

    Need him to make three moves?

    One punch is enough!

    And heard here.

    Zhuge Ming's complexion instantly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ? Like dark clouds.

    It seems that water will drip out soon.

    Then he laughed back angrily, and said, "Hahaha! Boy, I've seen crazy people, but I've never seen someone as crazy as you! You said that one punch can break my defense? I want to see, can you punch me?  How to break my sky python golden bell cover!!"

    At this moment, it is not only Zhuge Ming.

    Several arrogances from Xuanhuang Ancient Realm who came with Zhuge Ming all sneered at this moment and said: "This kid is really too arrogant!"

    "Ridiculous!"

    "Are you saying that you can break Brother Zhuge's golden bell cover with a single punch?"

    "The ignorant are fearless!"

    In their view.

    What Su Yuan said was extremely ridiculous.

    It's a big joke.

    Although the latter is the pinnacle of dragon transformation, his strength is not simple.

    It's not an ordinary peak of Hualong.

    But Zhuge Ming's defense is also not simple!

    It is a great sage martial art.

    Extremely powerful.

    Even if it was a full-strength blow from the three peaks of the Void Saint, it had been resisted by it.

    Not to mention the boy's attack!

    "Could it be possible that his attack is comparable to that of the Void Saint's triple peak?"

    "Hehe, how is this possible!"

    "If he can smash brother Zhuge's sky python golden bell cover with one punch, I will cut it!"

    "Hehe, I cut it too!"

    Several people had sneers and disdain on their faces.

    This kid really opened a dyeing workshop after giving him three points of color.

    I really take myself seriously!

    If they didn't want to play with this guy slowly, why would they talk nonsense with this kid?

    Straight away!

    And just when a few people sneered again and again, preparing to see Su Yuan's jokes.

    The boy not far away made a move.

    "Then you can open your eyes wide and see clearly!"

    Following the boy's deep voice fell.

    boom!

    The five fingers of his right hand clenched into a fist.

    Then he punched towards the golden bell not far away.

    The next moment.

    A delicate fist mark came out of his hand.

    Approaching the golden bell jar at a neither fast nor slow speed.

    This punch looked light and fluffy.

    It seems that there is no power.

    To say it is an attack, it is better to say it is a slapstick between friends.

    And soon.

    This delicate fist seal collided with the defense formed by the golden spirit python.

    at first.

    Zhuge Ming's expression was still serious.

    Secretly activated this defensive martial skill to the strongest level.

    after all.

    The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength.

    More importantly.

    He knew from Jiang Qingyun's mouth before that the aura revealed by the young man was not simple.

    It should be far beyond the peak of ordinary Hualong.

    Strength is not as simple as it seems on the surface.

    He has known Jiang Qingyun for a long time.

    Know that the latter is not the kind of guy who talks big.

    Since the latter said that the boy was not simple, there should be something special about him

    And just when I thought about it.

    The fist print has completely collided with the golden bell cover of the sky python outside his body.

    but……

    The violent power as imagined did not come.

    The opponent's punch seemed to be as it had been seen.

    There is no power at all.

    It was directly blocked by his defense.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 527 Let's Go Together

    What happened just now?

    The golden bell cover of the sky python outside Zhuge Ming's body actually shattered, and was blown away by an inexplicable force!  ?

    And after a brief shock.

    Several people reacted immediately.

    Their expressions changed suddenly.

    He looked at the young man not far away with a shocked expression.

    Could it be that.

    Everything just now was caused by the latter's previous punch?

    A few people are not idiots.

    Just now I was just shocked by the scene in front of me.

    The brain just didn't react for a while.

    At this moment, I came back to my senses.

    Immediately associate it with the boy's punch just now.

    "The power of his punch is so huge? Not only did it shatter the golden bell cover of the sky python condensed by Zhuge Ming, but it also sent him flying!?"

    "Is this guy really just a peak dragon?"

    "I'm afraid the three peaks of Xusheng are nothing more than this!"

    "It seems that we underestimated this kid!"

    The complexions of several people changed again and again, and their expressions changed for a while.

    Look into Su Yuan's eyes.

    Where is the contempt just now?

    because.

    Even they.

    It is also impossible to smash the golden bell cover of the sky python condensed by Zhuge Ming with one punch, or blow it away!

    On the other hand, Jiang Qingyun and the other three swallowed hard.

    Incomparably shocked in my heart.

    They just said that they didn't feel wrong before.

    The boy is not an ordinary warrior at the peak of Dragon Transformation.

    "This guy is really extraordinary!"

    And just when everyone thought so.

    The boy's flat voice rang from their ears.

    "Okay, don't be dumbfounded."

    "Let's go together."

    He didn't even bother to play around with these guys.

    He needs a certain amount of pressure to condense the seal of the seventh law.

    No one on the other side can do it.

    If they attack him together.

    It might even bring him some pressure.

    And heard this.

    Several people's faces darkened instantly.

    The expression is a bit ugly.

    Did they hear correctly?

    This kid actually asked them to go together!  ?

    It's too arrogant, too rampant!

    Even if this guy blasted through Zhuge Ming's defense with a single punch, he even sent him flying all over.

    Demonstrated a super combat power far beyond the peak of Hualong.

    But a few of them teamed up.

    The power exerted is not as simple as one plus one.

    Even if it is the peak of the Holy Trinity, you must avoid their sharpness!

    And now.

    This kid actually provoked them so much!

    This made several people extremely unhappy.

    His complexion was even more gloomy.

    They said coldly: "Boy, although the fighting power you showed just now is good, none of us are vegetarians."

    "Our combat power is stronger than Zhuge Ming's, not weaker!"

    "What's more, the latter was just a passive defense just now, and didn't use any attack methods against you. Don't be too self-righteous."

    Zhuge Ming was just a target.

    Stand still and wait for the boy to attack.

    And they will not stand still and attack the boy later!

    The latter cannot attack people.

    So what if the combat power is stronger?

    Isn't that false?

    Think of it here.

    The complexions of a few people looked a little better.

    The previous conceit also jumped on his face again.

    Looking at Su Yuan with a condescending gaze.

    And noticed the thoughts of several people.

    Su Yuan shook his head.

    The voice said lightly: "Forget it, I won't talk nonsense with you, since you guys don't take the initiative to attack, then I will launch the attack." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 533 He thinks he can do it again

    If you break through to the Saint Realm.

    That's worth celebrating.

    After all, we have reached this level.

    It can be regarded as the beginning of entering the top range of the martial arts pyramid.

    It can be called entering the room.

    In the huge Xuanhuang ancient world, he can be regarded as a strong one.

    It's a giant.

    He is admired by all.

    Did not continue to think about it.

    Blood Moon Pioneer sank his mind.

    Investigated his own situation.

    And soon.

    He nodded in satisfaction.

    "That's right, this Heavenly Desolation Seal is indeed a replica of a semi-immortal weapon, it has the potential to grow into an imperial weapon, and it directly suppressed the soul contract."

    After refining the Heavenly Desolation Seal.

    Not only has he become stronger.

    The soul contract in the body was also temporarily suppressed.

    Now he is free.

    Life and death belong to oneself.

    It won't have any bad influence because of that guy's thought.

    Then Blood Moon Pioneer narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Casting his eyes into the distance, he sneered at the same time: "Hey old monster, you never thought that I have suppressed the soul contract now, right?"

    Now he is a little proud.

    It seemed that when he appeared in front of Su Yuan, the latter's face would be full of surprise and panic!

    "Immortal see how I will deal with you later!"

    At this moment, the strength of Blood Moon Pioneering has been greatly improved.

    This also restored his confidence that had been shattered by Su Yuan.

    In other words it is.

    The sky cleared and the rain stopped.

    He felt that he could do it again.

    Now some can't wait to go in front of Su Yuan.

    Show the latter your strength.

    "At that time, the expression on this guy's face will definitely be wonderful!"

    As if thinking of something, the corners of Xueyue Tuohuang's mouth raised slightly.

    Has indescribable pride.

    It seems that he has seen how wonderful the expression on Su Yuan's face will be when he appears in front of Su Yuan with such a strong posture in the near future!

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Xueyue Tuohuang looked at the other people and said, "Let's go, I have something to deal with before reaching the summit!"

    After speaking, he turned around and rushed towards Su Yuan's direction.

    And several Tianjiao of the Blood Moon Clan around saw this.

    Did not ask anything.

    Just followed up.

    And just when Blood Moon pioneered and set off.

    On Emperor Mountain.

    Somewhere in the valley.

    boom.

    Bang bang!

    Bang bang bang!

    A series of low-pitched explosions continued to sound from the valley.

    It seems that there is a giant ape inside, which is constantly beating his chest at this moment.

    but.

    This kind of movement did not last long, and soon weakened.

    Dead silence was restored in the valley.

    And accompanied by this deathly silence.

    A young man with soft features and thin lips, like two thin knives, slowly walked out of the valley.

    This person is not someone else.

    It is Ying Qianyue, one of the princes of the royal family who entered Dishan, the shadow family!

    It is clear.

    The violent movements in the valley just now were made by the filmmaker prince.

    Ying Qianyue looked down at the number on his arm.

    A little dissatisfied: "Is it only fifty?"

    He got the news.

    In this valley, there is a 'tribe' composed of soul soldiers.

    So I set off to come.

    Originally thought that there would be some powerful soul soldiers that would allow him to quickly accumulate a hundred soul seals.

    But to his disappointment.

    Although there are a lot of soul soldiers inside, the strength of each one is not very good.

    So even if it is defeated.

    He didn't get many soul seals either.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 536 Times have changed!

    Among the younger generation in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm, the combat power is the top group.

    So in their view.

    No matter how weird the boy's combat power is.

    It is absolutely impossible to be Ying Qianyue's opponent!

    Will be ruthlessly suppressed by the latter!

    And just when Ying Qianyue and his party set off.

    Zhuge Ming and the others were also in action.

    At this moment they have gathered a bunch of people.

    A rough count.

    There are twenty or thirty people!

    These people patted their chests, and confidently said to Zhuge Ming and the others: "Don't worry, Brother Zhuge, we will help you find it this time!"

    "Huh, today is different from the past, how dare the mud legs of the place of origin be so arrogant? Do you really think it is the past?"

    "If you don't give him some color, look, you really take yourself seriously!"

    "Don't worry, we're out here!"

    "So what about that kid's combat power? There are so many of us, each of us can drown him with a sip of saliva!"

    Although it has been learned from Zhuge Mingji's population.

    The boy from the place of origin is very powerful and weird.

    Zhuge Ming and the others were defeated with one punch.

    But there are so many of them.

    If you swarm up.

    Even if that kid has three heads and six arms, he might not be able to stop him!

    It's not just these people who think so.

    Even Zhuge Ming and the others thought so.

    I feel that there are so many people making shots, no matter how weird the boy's strength is.

    Also lose!

    "Then I would like to thank everyone in advance."

    Zhuge Ming bowed his hands in thanks with a pale complexion.

    A punch from Su Yuan broke his defense.

    Not only hurt his body, but also hit his confidence.

    Everyone waved their hands again and again, and said: "Brother Zhuge, you are welcome. We are both geniuses in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm. How can a guy from the place of origin climb on our heads and act wild?"

    "that is!"

    "Let the boys in this place of origin know that times have changed!"

    "The land of origin has fallen into ruins, and now it belongs to my Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!"

    The reason why everyone agreed to Zhuge Ming to go.

    One is because the latter, like them, is a genius in the Xuanhuang Ancient Realm.

    Although usually they are in a competitive relationship.

    But facing the land of origin, they can be said to be in the same camp.

    Naturally, he would not watch the latter being 'bullied'.

    The second is.

    They became interested in the young man from the place of origin who could defeat Zhuge Ming and the others with this punch.

    "Is the strength really that strong at the peak of Hualong?"

    "Could it be that Zhuge Ming and the others exaggerated?"

    "But it's not necessary."

    "Yeah, this is not something glorious."

    "It's not like they beat each other with a single punch."

    Everyone is communicating in secret.

    In my heart, I somewhat doubted the authenticity of what Zhuge Ming and the others said.

    Because this is too far-fetched.

    The mere peak of Hualong defeated them with a single punch.

    If it weren't for the eloquent words of the latter, they would look very serious.

    They thought these guys were joking with them!

    "Don't think about it so much, you'll know when the time comes."

    "Yeah, let's go, go and see what kind of person is that peak Hualong who is very powerful in the mouth of the Yuan prince!"

    I didn't think about it any more.

    Everyone followed Zhuge Ming and the others and set off.

    And just when they set off.

    Halfway up Mount Dishan.

    Su Yuan was waiting boredly.

    "People, it's been an hour, why haven't those guys come back?" (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 553 Seems to be a good deal

    And now the boy wants them to hand over all these soul marks?

    How willing they are!

    For a while.

    Everyone's complexions changed at this moment.

    It seems a little cloudy and uncertain.

    Later, someone gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, what are you afraid of? There are so many of us, if we attack together, I don't believe this kid can stop him!"

    These words immediately resonated with others.

    "Yeah, if we work together, we may not be this guy's opponent!"

    "Besides, this guy just fought a battle with Prince Qianyue! It must have consumed a lot, and his strength is probably not at its peak."

    "Yes, let's fight together and fight this guy!"

    ""

    Everyone clenched their fists and spoke in outrage.

    Only.

    Let's talk about it.

    Trouble returns to trouble.

    There was no one who was present.

    They all stood there motionless.

    Waiting for others to make a move.

    And saw this scene.

    Everyone immediately cursed secretly in their hearts.

    These cunning fellows!

    Unexpectedly, he was not fooled.

    This really echoes that old saying.

    They are all foxes on the mountain, what are you talking about Liaozhai!

    Originally, they wanted to use words to encourage others to attack the boy.

    So that they can take advantage of the chaos and escape.

    But now it seems.

    Everyone has this kind of mind!

    All are fooling others to do it, and then leave by themselves.

    After all, they all have witnessed the young man's fighting strength just now.

    Although the latter battled Ying Qianyue, it might have been exhausted.

    But who is willing to be that early bird?

    After all, whoever makes the first move will definitely be attacked by a young man like a storm, and will suffer.

    For a while.

    Everyone fell silent.

    They neither wanted to fight the boy, nor were they willing to just hand over their soul imprints and treasures.

    Aware of everyone's thoughts.

    Su Yuan glanced at these people.

    Then he said in a faint voice: "Aren't you ready to hand it over? How about this, I can only charge one-third of the soul seal that is the first to hand it over, and I don't take any treasures.  The more you get."

    The voice fell.

    The expressions of everyone present changed slightly.

    What?

    Did they hear correctly?

    For the first one, only one-third of the soul seal needs to be handed in?

    And the further back, the more you have to pay?

    Someone couldn't help but ask, "Do you mean what you say?"

    The first one to hand over only needs to hand over one-third of the soul seal, and if he doesn't need to hand over the treasures on his body

    Seems like a good deal!

    After hearing this, Su Yuan immediately clasped his hands.

    With a calm expression, he said: "That's natural, I promise a thousand gold."

    There was a pause.

    He opened his mouth again and said: "It's useless if I want too many soul seals, just make up a hundred, but don't think about not handing over the soul seals at the back of the row, I will replace them with the treasures on your body.  "

    After getting affirmation.

    The complexions of many people changed again.

    Seems to be doing a mental struggle.

    is weighing the pros and cons.

    In the end is to make friends, or not to make friends

    And Su Yuan didn't bother to urge.

    Just wait quietly.

    And soon.

    Someone has made a decision.

    A teenager with spots on his face stood out from the crowd.

    Gritting his teeth, he said to Su Yuan, "I want to be the first one!"

    Su Yuan nodded and said, "A wise decision."

    Then he waved his hand directly.

    Take away one-third of the soul seal on the former's arm.

    Then he said, "You can go."

    The voice fell.

    That person was still a little dazed.

    Can I leave now?  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 554 I am not a devil

    This was really beyond his expectation.

    Originally, he just had the attitude of giving it a try.

    after all.

    If Su Yuan doesn't keep his word.

    He can't do anything about the latter either.

    Unexpectedly.

    This boy actually only took away one-third of the soul imprint on his body, and then let him go!

    This is too smooth!

    For a while.

    The freckled boy had complicated emotions.

    Afterwards, a feeling of gratitude welled up in his heart.

    Fortunately, he was the first to hand in.

    He kept the remaining two-thirds of the soul seal and all the treasures on his body!

    If it is in the back.

    I have to pay a lot more myself!

    "Thank you, thank you."

    The freckled boy expressed his heartfelt thanks to Su Yuan, and then left.

    And other people saw this scene.

    His complexion couldn't help but change slightly.

    They were just thinking about it, but they were preempted by someone and took the first place to hand in?

    "This guy is too cunning."

    "Don't talk about martial arts!"

    "While we were not paying attention, we actually grabbed the first place!"

    "It's disgusting."

    "No, I have to pay it quickly, otherwise I will have to pay a lot more later."

    The voice fell.

    Everyone reacted.

    Turning to Su Yuan, he said, "I want the second one!"

    "Fart! I'm the second!"

    "Go away, I want this second place, which one of you agrees and who opposes?"

    "Hmph, Gou Sheng, others are afraid of you, but I, Ye Liangchen, am not afraid of you!"

    "Everyone, give me some face"

    "Stop arguing, just give me the second place?"

    For a while.

    The world was extremely noisy.

    Everyone was arguing red-faced because of the second quota to turn in.

    Some of the grumpy ones even rolled up their sleeves.

    It's almost time to fight.

    And saw this noisy scene.

    Su Yuan frowned, and then scolded: "Quiet me! How can you be so noisy!"

    The voice fell.

    Everyone present shut their mouths.

    Later.

    Su Yuan continued with his hands clasped behind his back: "Come one by one, everyone has a share, and you will never fail. Don't worry, I won't overcharge you."

    There was a pause.

    He opened his mouth and said emphatically, "After all, I'm not a devil."

    Hear here.

    The corners of everyone's eyes couldn't help but twitched.

    The expression couldn't help being a little weird.

    They unconsciously glanced at Ying Qianyue who was lying on the ground next to him.

    Are you a demon yet?

    See what they have done to their royal prince!  ?

    but.

    They dared to murmur these words in their hearts.

    It is impossible to say it.

    It is impossible to say it in this life.

    I can't beat the boy again.

    Only by slandering in my heart can I feel a little better.

    Later.

    Everyone lined up obediently.

    Waiting to hand over the soul seal on his body.

    And some of the top ones are even a little lucky.

    "Haha, I'm so lucky to be in the front row."

    "Oh, it's a step too late."

    "But it's okay, you don't have to pay so much."

    "Yeah yeah."

    Everyone couldn't help expressing emotion.

    My luck is really good, and I saved a lot of expenses

    The group didn't feel that there was anything wrong at all.

    They are all thinking about how much soul seals they will save compared to just now.

    The more you count, the happier your face will be.

    Make a lot of money.

    And saw this scene.

    Su Yuan didn't say anything.

    Continue to collect the soul seals from everyone quietly.

    As long as you are happy.  (remember this siteAddress: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 555

    Happily hand over the soul seal to me.

    "It's almost a hundred pieces, but it's really fast"

    Su Yuan was not only a little emotional.

    How long did it take to come in.

    Just harvested so much.

    Sure enough.

    Fighting and killing can't solve the problem, and in the end it depends on the brain.

    "That sentence is right, young and Dangerous boys don't need brains, they will be planes all their lives."

    Although he is not young and Dangerous.

    But it is also quite appropriate to apply it here.

    that's all.

    In this pleasant atmosphere.

    All the arrogances of Xuanhuang Ancient Realm who were present at the scene willingly handed over their soul imprints and treasures.

    Some of them felt that something was not quite right.

    But they couldn't tell what was wrong.

    Or.

    They were afraid of Su Yuan's strength, and did not dare to have any opinions.

    I can only pretend to be stupid.

    Spend money to eliminate disasters.

    Otherwise, they are considered to be resisting.

    The ending was just to hand over the soul seal and treasures on his body after being beaten by the boy.

    In this case.

    Then they might as well hand over the things honestly.

    In this way, the pain of skin and flesh can be avoided

    And just when Su Yuan was happily collecting the soul imprints of a group of Xuanhuang ancient world's talents.

    A place thousands of meters away from him.

    Swipe, swipe, swipe!

    A series of figures passed quickly on the ground.

    Because the speed is too fast.

    These people left afterimages on the ground.

    These afterimages barely dissipated after they left for more than ten breaths.

    It is conceivable.

    How fast and agile these people are!

    And at this time.

    The leader seems to have noticed something.

    Suddenly stopped, looked up and looked not far away, frowned and muttered: "Huh? Why are there so many people over there?"

    Take a look.

    This person is none other than that Blood Moon Pioneer!

    And at this very moment.

    Xueyue Tuohuang frowned, looking very surprised.

    Because he found out that not far away from his destination this time, a group of warriors gathered!

    At the moment is

    Blood Moon Pioneering continued to investigate.

    And after he clearly saw what those people did.

    The expression on his face suddenly became very ugly.

    because.

    At this moment, those arrogances of the Xuanhuang ancient world are actually handing over their soul imprints to that hateful guy!  !

    That scene.

    It's as if I'm making an offering!

    "Shame! It's too embarrassing! It's really embarrassing my Xuanhuang Ancient Realm!"

    Blood Moon Pioneer clenched his teeth.

    The expression is extremely angry.

    These guys are too unbearable, too disappointing!

    To be so submissive to that kid, to be so condescending!

    At this moment, Blood Moon Pioneer completely forgot.

    The previous him was the same with Su Yuan.

    There is no difference from the people in front of me

    Now it's just fifty steps laughing at a hundred steps.

    but.

    At this moment, the Blood Rain Pioneering has selectively forgotten the previous "History of Shame".

    After all, now he's 'greatly accomplished', and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.

    It's not what it used to be.

    How could he lose to that mere boy who was at the peak of the Dragon Transformation again?

    I didn't think much about it.

    Xueyue Tuohuang set off with a sullen little face.

    He walked not far away.

    The breath on his body also fluctuated as he moved forward.

    It seemed as if a violent storm was brewing.

    Once it breaks out.

    That would be earth-shattering!

    And it seems to have noticed the terrifying aura that is approaching step by step.

    Everyone present couldn't help but shuddered severely.

    Then he subconsciously looked in the direction of the breath.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 557 Get Rich

    Unexpectedly, this little fat man suppressed the soul contract!

    Su Yuan didn't believe it.

    Then he had a thought.

    Investigated in my heart.

    Then a strange look appeared on Su Yuan's face.

    Because he found out.

    The soul contract he signed with Xueyue Tuohuang really turned gray and was blocked by an unknown force!

    temporarily lost its effect.

    "A master helped him suppress it?"

    but.

    As soon as this idea came up, Su Yuan threw it out of his mind.

    This possibility is not great.

    One reason is that this place is the Young Emperor's Battlefield, and only young Tianjiao can enter.

    The second is.

    If there is really a strong person behind Blood Moon Pioneer to back him up.

    How could it not be summoned at this moment to trouble him?

    I don't know what it is like to be a twenty-five-stringed cymbal for a long time.

    "Besides, the only one who can temporarily suppress the soul contract is probably only the emperor"

    Su Yuan thought of it in his heart.

    Even if Blood Moon Pioneer's identity is not simple, it is impossible for a great emperor to accompany him.

    This kind of existence is high above.

    It is the strong man at the top of the martial arts pyramid.

    How could it be possible to be driven by blood rain pioneering?

    "Since it's not the emperor"

    It seems to have thought of something.

    Su Yuan narrowed his eyes slightly looking at Xueyue Tuohuang.

    There is a little burning in the eyes.

    Since it is not the emperor, it should be something related to the emperor!

    "Could it be the Emperor Soldiers!?"

    Su Yuan couldn't help thinking this way.

    Could it be said that this little fat man borrowed the power of the emperor's soldiers to temporarily suppress this soul contract?

    have to say.

    It's very possible!

    "If it's the emperor's soldier then I will get rich."

    Su Yuan not only felt a little dry mouth.

    Emperor soldiers.

    This is the most powerful weapon in the martial arts world.

    It is the weapon that the emperor used to cross the catastrophe when he proved the Tao.

    Possess a certain imperial prestige!

    If a great sage possesses the emperor's soldiers, if he is activated, he might be able to overthrow a quasi-emperor!  !

    "I'm still thinking about how to deal with the quasi-emperors of the four major forces after I go out Now I fell asleep and hit the pillow!"

    Su Yuan looked at Blood Moon Pioneer with fiery eyes.

    He was still thinking about it.

    After going out.

    What if the four major forces in the Temple of Darkness attack him at Kaiyang Holy Land.

    After all, the gap between high-end fighters is a bit big between them.

    Although we haven't done it yet, we still need to plan ahead.

    Before doing business with Ji Xiaoman and the others.

    To a certain extent, it is also based on this concern.

    After all, although his progress is fast.

    But who knows when the four major forces will act?

    Now this little fat man is doing well.

    Give yourself a benefit!

    And noticed Su Yuan's increasingly fiery eyes.

    Xueyue Tuohuang suddenly shuddered fiercely.

    I just feel uncomfortable all over.

    This guy's eyes are extremely aggressive, like a hungry wolf, wishing to swallow him whole in the next moment!

    This made him feel like a fish on a chopping board, who could only be slaughtered.

    soon.

    Blood Moon Pioneer reacted.

    The little face pulled down instantly.

    With a gloomy and ugly face, he said, "What kind of eyes do you have!?"

    The present him is no longer the one he was just now!

    Much stronger than just now!

    But this guy actually looked at him with this kind of gaze.

    This made him very uncomfortable.

    Feel I've Belittled!

    This reminded him of the unbearable scene before.

    Self-esteem has also been hurt to a certain extent.  (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com